■■;..■: I a'n illustrated DICTIONARY OF MEDICINE BIOLOGY AND ALLIED SCIENCES GOULD FOR INDEX OF SPECIAL TABLES AND IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS, CLASSIFYING LARGE NUMBERS OF FACTS. SEE PAGE XVI. From The Practitioner , London. " The language of medicine changes so quickly with the advance of knowledj' > to keep fairly abreast of scientific progress a good medical dictionary is not so much ' ; tual life. Dr. George M. Gould, who is one of the leading ophthalmic surgeons irl i the Medical News, has in the work before us presented the profession with the comi- ology that exists in the English language Dr. Gould has done for I Murray is doing for the mother tongue of English-speaking peoples. It need only h in a clear type that bears witness to the careful regard of the author, as an ophthalm is 'got up' in a style sufficiently handsome to make it an ornament to the book shelf the wear and tear of daily use." e that for practitioners who wish i luxury as a necessity of intellec- the United States, and editor of iletest lexicon of medical termin- our medical language what Dr. ie added that the work is printed ologist, for the reader's eyes, and and strong enough to withstand AN ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF MEDICINE BIOLOGY AND ALLIED SCIENCES INCLUDING THE PRONUNCIATION, ACCENTUATION, DERIVATION, AND DEFINITION OF THE TERMS USED IN MEDICINE, ANATOMY, SURGERY, OBSTETRICS, GYNECOLOGY, THERAPEUTICS, MATERIA MEDICA, PATHOLOGY, DERMATOLOGY, PEDIATRICS, OPHTHALMOLOGY, OTOLOGY, LARYN- GOLOGY, PHYSIOLOGY, NEUROLOGY, HISTOLOGY, TOXICOLOGY, DIETETICS, LEGAL MEDICINE, PSYCHOLOGY, CLIMATOLOGY, ETC., ETC. AND THE VARIOUS SCIENCES CLOSELY RELATED TO MEDICINE BACTERIOLOGY, PARASITOLOGY, MICROSCOPY, BOTANY, ZOOLOGY, DENTISTRY, PHARMACY, CHEMISTRY, HYGIENE, ELECTRICITY, VETERINARY MEDICINE, ETC. / BY GEORGE M. GOULD, A.M., M.D. AUTHOR OF " THE STUDENT'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY," 30,000 MEDICAL WORDS PRONOUNCED AND DEFINED," " THE MEANING AND THE METHOD OF LIFE " ; EDITOR OF " THE PHILADELPHIA MEDICAL JOURNAL " ; PRESIDENT, 1893-1894, AMERICAN ACADEMY OF MEDICINE BASED UPON RECENT SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE FIFTH EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND CORRL'CTTONS PHILADELPHIA P. BLAKISTON'S SON & CO. IOI2 WALNUT STREET 1900 TWO COPIES RECE1VKD. Library of CoBge««% Offloo of tbf APR 2 - 1900 RegltUr of Copyrights 9, or<£. Phthisis. Pn a Pneumonia. Pn x Pneumothorax. Rhc F Rheumatic Fever. Rh sm Rheumatism. Sct F Scarlet Fever. Syph., or . . . Syphilis. Names of Regions or Organs. Clavr Clavicular. I. C. F Infraclavicular Fossa. InfrasC .... Infrascapular. Intersex Interscapular. Mamy Mammary. S. S. F Supraspinous fossa. V. C. or V. B. . . Vocal Bands. Names of Signs and Symptoms. 0/ . Cough. Cephgia Cephalalgia. Hg e Hemorrhage. Ng>a Neuralgia. N. S Night-sweats. Sp m Sputum. T Tongue. Vg ....... Vomiting. Vt Vomit. In Physical Examination, Etc. H. C Humid Crepitations. R. S Respiratory Sound. V. F Vocal Fremitus. V. S Voice-sounds. ABBREVIATIONS Ace Accommodation. Ah Hypeiopic Astigmatism. Am Myopic Astigmatism. As Astigmatism. Ax Axis. B. D Base (of prism) down. B. I " " " in. B. O " " " out. B. U " " " up. cm Centimeter. Cyl Cylinder, Cylindric Lens. D Diopter. E Emmetropia, Emmetropic. F Formula. H Hyperopia, Hyperopic, Horizontal USED IN OPHTHALMOLOGY. L. E Left Eye. M. . Myopia, Myopic. mm Millimeter. O. D Oculus dexter — Right Eye. O. S Oculus sinister— Left Eye. P. p Punctum proximum, Near Point. P. r Punctum remotum, Far Point. R. E Right Eye. Sph Spheric, Spheric Lens. Sym Symmetric. V Vision, Visual Acuity, Vertical. -f , — , = Plus, Minus, Equal to. oo Infinity, 20 ft. distance. 3 Combined with. Degree. ABBREVIATIONS ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OTOLOGY. a Applied to or in contact with Auricle. A. C Air-conduction. A. D Auris dextra — Right Ear. A. S Auris sinistra — Left Ear. B. C Bone-conduction. c Contact. d Dentes — applied to Teeth. F Tuning-fork. gl. Glabella— applied to Forehead. h Hearing Power. L Left Ear. in Applied to Mastoid. Meat. Aud. Ext. ; M. E External Auditory Meatus. Meat. Aud. Int ; M. I Internal Auditory Meatus. Men. dis Meniere's disease. M. flac Membranaflaccida ; Shrapnell's membrane. M. T. ; Mt Membrana tympani. Myring Myringitis. O Complete Lack of Perception of Sound. ot. ext. ac Otitis externa acuta. ot. ext. chron. . . Otitis externa chronica. ot. ext. diff. . . . Otitis externa diffusa. ot. med. sup ac. . Otitis media suppurativa acuta. ot. med. sup. chron Otitis media suppurativa chronica. Pol Politzer's. Pol. Ac Politzer's Acoumeter. R Right Ear. S Susurrus— a Whisper. t Applied to Temple. Tymp Tympanum. ub Ubique — when applied at all points. v Voice. V Applied to Vertex. vib Vibration. z Applied to Zygoma. ' Foot. " Inches. oo Heard, but not Understood. -)-R Rinne's Test Positive. — R Rinne's Test Negative. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN ELECTROTHERAPEUTICS. A., or An Amp. . . A. C. . . A. C. C. A. C. O. A. C. P. A. C. S. A. D. . . A. D. C. A. M. . A. O. . . A. O. C. A. O. O. A. O. P. A. O. S. B B C. c c, c, A. U. C. . . C. C. C C." C. C. T. C. G. S. U c. o. c. o. c. c. s. . D. . . De. R. E. . . E. M. D. P. E. M. F. F. M. . . H. . . . H- I. . K. . Anode. . Amp&re. . Anodal Closing. . Anodal Closure Contraction. . Anodal Closing Odor. . Anodal Closing Picture. . Anodal Closing Sound. . Anodal Duration. . Anodal Duration Contraction. . Ampere-meter. . Anodal Opening. . Anodal Opening Contraction. . Anodal Opening Odor. . Anodal Opening Picture. . Anodal Opening Sound. . Magnetic Induction. . British Association Unit. . Centigrade ; Current ; Cathode. . Cathodal Closure. . Cathodal Closure Contraction. . Various Degrees of Contraction. . Cathodal Closing Tetanus. . Centimeter-gram-second Units. . Cathodal Opening. . Cathodal Opening Contraction. . Current-strength. . Duration ; Density. . Reaction of Degeneration. . Earth ; Electromotive Force. . Electromotive Difference of Potential. . Electromotive Force. . Field Magnet. . Horizontal Intensity of the Earth's Mag- netism ; One Unit of Self-induction. . Intensity of Magnetic Force. . Intensity of Magnetism. . Joule. . Electrostatic Capacity. . Kathode. Kl Klang (sound). K. C Kathodal Closing. K. C. C Kathodal Closing Contraction. K. C. T Kathodal Closing Tetanus. K. D Kathodal Duration (or Period of Closure ol Circuit). K. D. C Kathodal Duration Contraction. K. D. T Kathodal Duration Tetanus. K. W Kilo-watt. L Inductance (Coefficient of ) ; Length. M Strength of Pole. Ma MilliampSre. Mfd Microfarad. N North Pole. O Opening of Circuit. P. D Potential Difference. Q Electric Quantity. R Ohmic Resistance. S South Pole. T Time. Te Tetanic Contraction. U Unit. V Volume ; Velocitv. v. Volt. V. A Voltaic Alternative. V. M Volt-meter. W Work; Weight; Watt Z Contraction (Zuckung). Z. Z.' Z." Increasing Strengths of Contraction. k . . Magnetic Susceptibility. M Magnetic Permeability. u Ohm. p Specific Resistance. IJ Megohm (one-millionth part of an ohm). H(|- Battery. + Anode or Positive Pole. — Kathode or Negative Pole. > . Greater than, as K > A. < Less than. PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN CHEMISTRY. Am- indicates the group NH<. Azo-, diazo-, and hydrazo- indicate compounds in which nitro- gen atoms are linked in various ways. Di- is applied as a prefix to signify two. Im- indicates the group NH. Ket- indicates the molecule CO in certain structural re- lations. Mon- is employed as a prefix to signify one. Nitro- indicates the group N0 2 * Pent- is applied as a prefix to signify five. per- denotes in a rather vague sense an indefinitely large amount of the body to which it is prefixed, or to which it is referred. Sesqui- indicates the proportion of two to three. Sub- is employed in a rather vague sense to indicate defi- ciency of the body to which it is prefixed. Tetr- is applied as a prefix to signify year. Thio- indicates sulphur, especially replacing oxygen. 'f ri- (sometimes " ter-") is applied as a prefix to signify three. -al indicates aldehydic structure. -an is applied to a class of bodies related to the starch and sugar group. -ane indicates a saturated hydrocarbon. -ase indicates an enzyme, or non-organized ferment, e.g., dias- tase. This termination is at present restricted gener- ally to enzymes of vegetable origin, but it should also be used with animal enzymes — which, however, usually end in "in." It would thus be better to say pepsase and trypsase, rather than pepsin and trypsin. -ate. A suffix to nouns in chemistry signifying any salt formed by an acid acting on a base ; e.g., sulphate, phosphate. -ic denotes the higher of two valencies assumed by an element, and incidentally in many cases a larger amount of oxy- gen. -in is of no precise significance, and is mostly applied to bodies the structure of which is not yet known. -yl, -ene, -enyl, and -ine indicate hydrocarbons. According to the American system of orthography, the only case in which "ine" is used is as a termination for a series of hydrocarbons, beginning with Ethine, C 2 H 2 . English writers and some American chemists use it to signify basic properties, regarding -in as the proper term for non-basic bodies. They thus distinguish between salicin, which forms no salts with acids, and morphin (which under such system is spelled " morphine "), which does. It must be noted that such methods are not in accordance with the tendency of modern chemic nomenclature, which seeks to express structure, not properties. The organic bases Xll ABBREVIATIONS or alkaloids are not all of the same type, and when their structure is elucidated systematic names will be found for them. Until then there is no particular gain in indicating them as a group. -id is similar to " in." -ol indicates alcoholic structure, i. e., presence of the group HO (hydroxyl), e. g., alcohol, glycerol, phenol. •one is applied to bodies related to the starches and sugars. It is, however, not used with this significance in "pep- tone," which word is not formed according to any estab- lished system. -ose indicates a carbohydrate, e. g., glucose, although it is also occasionally applied to the results of digestion of proteids, e.g., albumose. -ous denotes the lower of two degrees of valency assumed by an element and incidentally indicates, in many cases, a small amount of oxygen. The word sulphonic indicates the group HSO3. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN HYGIENE AND SANITARY LAW. Advt. A. O. . a. p. . B. H. B. L. . C. A. . C. C. . C. G. S. c. o. . C. P. . C. P. . c. p. . C. Q. S. C. S. . C. S.J. D. I. D. D. O. D. P. . d. p. . . e. c. F. M. D. G. O. . . I. . . . I. A. . . I. D. I. P. I. S. . . J. P. . . L. A. . . L. B. . . L. C. C. L. E. . . L. G. B. L. S. A. M. A. B. M. A. M. . Advertisement. . Abatement Order. . Ashpit. . Board of Health. . By-Law or By-Laws. . Confirming Authority. . County Council. . Court of General Sessions. . Closing Order. . Contributory Place. . Cattle-plague. . Cesspits. . Court of Quarter Sessions. . Commissioners of Sewers. . Court of Summary Jurisdiction. . Dangerous Infectious Disease. . Demolition Order. .Daily Penalty; < not exceeding; less than. . Dungpit. . Earth-closet. . Foot and Mouth Disease. . General Order. . Inspector. . Infected Area. . Infectious Disease. . Infected Place. . Improvement Scheme. . Justice of the Peace. . Local Authority. . Local Board. . London County Council. . Local Enquiry. . Local Government Board. . Local Sanitary Authority. . Metropolitan Asylums' Boards. . Metropolitan Asylums' Managers. > not M. M. . . Medical Man. M. O. . . Medical Officer. M. O. H. . Medical Officer of Health. N. O. . . Nuisance Order. O. . . . .Owner; Occupier. O. C. . . .. Order in Council. O. R. . . . Official Representation. p. ... . Privy. P. A. . . Public Analyst. P. C. . . Privy Council. P. I. E. . Private Improvement Expenses. P. O. . . . Prevention Order. Prov. O. . Provisional Order. P. P. . . . Pleuro-Pneumonia. P. S. A. . Port Sanitary Authority. P. S. C. . . Petty Sessional Court. Q. S. . Quarter Sessions. R. A. . . . Rural Authority. R. D. . . Rural District. Rg. . . . Regulations. R. P. C. . Rivers-pollution Commission. R. S. A. . Rural Sanitary Authority. R. S. D. . Rural Sanitary District. S. A. . . . Sanitary Authority. . Sanitary Convenience. S. I. . . . Sanitary Inspector. S. O. . . Special Order. S. S. . . . Secretary of State. U. A. . . Urban Authority ; Unhealthy Area U. D. . . Urban District. U. H. H. . Unfit for Human Habitation. U. S. A. . Urban Sanitary Authority. U. S. D. . Urban Sanitary District. V. I. . . . Veterinary Inspector. . Water-closet. W. Co. . . Water Company. W. W. . Water Works. ABBREVIATIONS USED FOR ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. A. A C. B. A. . . C. D. (A.) A. C. L. H. A. D. C. M. O. . F. W. A. . H. W. C. A. I. D. (N.) A. I. D. (P.) A. L. C. (C.) A. L. G. A. . . Alkali Acts, 1S63, 1874 (Consolidated), 1881. M. L. M. A. Canal Boats Acts, 1877-84. M. W. C. A. Contagious Diseases (Animal) Act, 1878. P. H. A. . . Common Lodging Houses Act, 1851, etc. P. H. (A.) A. Dairy, Cowshed, and Milk Shop Order, P. H. (I.) A. 1885-6. P. H. (L.) A. Factories and Workshop Act, 1878. P. H. (S.) A. Housing of Working Classes Act, 1890. P. H. (W.) A Infectious Diseases (Notification) Act, 1889. P. W. L. A. " " (Prevention) Act, 1890. R. P. A. . . Land Clauses (Consolidation) Acts, 1845. S. F. D. A. . Local Government Act, 1888. S. J. A. . . . Metropolis Local Management Act, 1855. Water Companies Act, 1871. Public Health (England) Act, 1875. " (Amendt.) " " (Ireland) " " (London) " " " (Scotland) " 1867. (Water) " 1878. Public Works Loans Act, 1879. Rivers Pollution Act, 1876. Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1875. Summary Jurisdiction Act. SIGNS ABBREVIATIONS, ETC., USED IN DESCRIPTIVE ZOOLOGY AND BOTANY. o Feet. ' Inches. " Lines; each one-twelfth of an inch, or about two millimeters. ! A mark of affirmation or authentication. ? A mark of doubt. - Figures or words separated by a short dash indicate the extremes of variation, as 5-10" long, few-many flowered; i. e., varying from 5 to 10 lines in length, and with few to many flowers. c.c Cubic centimeter. cm. Centimeter. mm Millimeter. ij. The Micron, Micromillimeter, or unit of Microscopic Measurement. For conven- ience of reference, the following table of comparative measurements is given : — M Inches. ij. inches. Inches. /a 1 000039 6 000236 ^^,,5 .... 2.5399 2 000079 7 000276 1 ,. ,„, 3 000118 8 000315 ™" 25 ' 3997 4 000157 9 000354 T "" 2 53-997 2 5 000197 IO 000394 One Meter . 39.370432 in. X Used to express magnification, thus X 1000 indicates a magnification of 1000 diame- ters. The improper fraction ip I Q!> indi- cates the same thing, but is rarely used. An annual Herb. A biennial Herb. A perennial Herb. An Undershrub, deciduous. ® If t> tD An UnderShrub, evergreen. O A Shrub, deciduous. O A Shrub, evergreen. S> ........ A Tree, deciduous. D A Tree, evergreen. Jj An herbaceous Vine, annual or biennial. r? A woody Vine, deciduous. •2 A woody Vine, evergreen. Wi A trailing Herb, annual or biennial. kj A trailing Herb, perennial. JJJ An aquatic plant. $ . Flowers perfect. ABBREVIATIONS xm i), upon both sides, in two ways, as in amphiarthrosis, amphibia, etc. Ana- (dvi). Up, through, again ; e.g., anabolism, anasarca, anatomy, etc. Anti- (or ant-) (avri). Against, opposed to, opposite of; as antaphrodisiac, antibrachium, antipyretic, antiseptic, etc. Apo- (a-no). Off, away, upon ; e . g., aponeurosis, apoplexy, etc. Auto- (auTos). Self; as autopepsia, autopsy. Bary- (0apus). Heavy, difficult ; as barymezia, baryphonia, etc. Bi-, bin- (bis). Twice, twofold ; e.g., bicuspid, bivalent, binoc- ular, binaural. Bio- (;3ios). Life, e.g., bioplasm, biology, biolysis. Brach- (jSpaxtW). Arm, pertaining to the arm ; as brachialgia, brachioncus. Broncho- (Spdyxos). Pertaining to the trachea; as bronchor- rhagia, bronchotomy. Cardi-, cardio- (/cap&'a). Pertaining to the heart, as cardio- gram, cardialgia. Celio-, coelio- (koiAicl). Pertaining to the belly, as celiotomy, cceliac. Chiro- (x"P). The hand. Chiragra, chiropodist. Co-, con-. Together, along with ; e.g., coitus, congenital. Dacryo- (Satpvov). A tear, pertaining to a tear ; as dacryoid, dacryo-cystitis. Dactyl- (SdxTvAos). A finger; pertaining to the fingers; as dactylitis, dactylion, dactylate. Dermo-, dermato- (Seppa). The skin ; pertaining to the skin ; e g., dermotomy, dermalolysis. Di- (619). Twice, double; as dimorphism, digastric. Dia- (610). Through. Examples: diabetes, diagnosis, dia- phragm, diarrhea, etc. Dyn- (Svmpis). Force, power ; dynamogeny, dynamograph. Dys- (Sds). Difficult, defective, painful ; e.g., dysentery, dysp- nea, dysuria. Ec-, ex-, ecto- (e/c, ef, e/tTos). Out, outside, away from ; as in ecchymoses, ecdemic, eclampsia, exostosis, exanthema, ectropion, ectoderm. En-, em- (iv, ep). In, within ; as in embryo, embolism, en- demic, etc. Endo-, ento- (ei>Tos). Within, internal ; e. g., endarteritis, endoscope, entoblast \ entoptic. Entero- (evrepov). The intestine ; as in enterocele, enter- ostomy, etc. Epi- (epi). Upon, over, above; e. g., epiblast, epicranium, epistaxis, epidemic, etc. Extra- (Lat.). Outside; e. g., extravasation, extroversion. Galact- (yaKa). Milk : asgalactocele, galactosemia, galacturia. Gastro- (yajp). The stomach ; relation to the stomach ; e.g., gastrocele, gastrocnemius, gastroenterostomy, etc. Genio- (yevclov). Pertaining to the chin ; e. g.,geniohyoglos- sus, geniohyoid. Glosso- (yAwo-cra). Pertaining to the tongue. See glossology, glossoplegia, glossophytia. Haema-, haemato- or hemo- (Sipa). The blood ; pertaining to the blood. See hematemesis, hematoma, hemorrhage, Ac. Hemi- (rjpi-rjpio-us). Half; as in hemiachromatopsia, hemi- crania, hemiplegia. Hepat- (rJTrap). The liver ; pertaining to the liver. See hepat- emphraxis, hepatization, hepatopostema. Hetera- (eVfiros). Different; opposite; e.g., heteroinfection, heterologous, heteropathy. Hydro-, hydr- (iiSuip). Water; resembling or relating to water, dropsy, etc.; as in hydremia, hydragogue, hydrate, hydrocephalus, etc. Hyper- (u7re'p). Excess; exaggerated abnormality in amount, size, quality, etc. See hyperesthesia, hy'permetropia, hyperpyrexia, hypertrophy, and others. Hypno- (vitvos). Sleep. See hypnopathy, hypnotism. Hypo- (v7ro). Diminution as to degree, amount, size, quality, etc., or that located under or beneath ; e. g.Jiyposthenia, hypoblast , hypochondriac, hypodermatic, hypoglossal. Hystera-, hystero- (varipa). The uterus or womb ; relation to the uterus; e.g., hysterectomy, hystero- epilepsy, hysteropexia, etc. Ileo- [Ileum), Pertaining to the ileum - e.g., ileo-colitis, ileo- typhus. Ilio- (Ilium). Pertaining to the ilium; e.g., iliofemoral, ih. lumbar. Im-, in- (In). Privative, negative ; as imperforate, incarcer- ation, insane, incontinence. In- (ev). In, within, upon, by; as incubation, infarction, in- flammation, inoculation, etc. Infra- (Infra). Beneath, below ; e.g., inframaxillary, in- frascapular. Inter- (Inter). Between. See intercellular, intercostal, inter- trigo, and others. Intra- (Intra). Within, inside of, as intra-ariicular, intra- uterine. Iso- (lo-os). Equal, like; e.g., isometric, isothermal, isopathy. Kata-, kath- (Kara). Down, through ; as katabolism, Catatonia, kathode. Leuko- (Aevxos). Whiteness; e. g., leukemia, leukocyte, leukomain, leukorrhea. Lith-, litho- (Aiflos). Pertaining to stone, calculus, or lithic acid. See lithemia, lithiasis, lithotripsy, etc. Macro- (pa/cpd;). Largeness, hypertrophy ; as in macroglossia, macromelia. Mai- {Malus). Bad ; as malformation, malpractice, malaria Melano- (pe'Aas). Blackness, pigmentation ; e g, melancholia, melano-sarcoma. Meso- (peo-os). The middle ; e.g., mesoblast, mesocolon, etc. Meta- (p6Tpo$). Pertaining to the kidney; e. g., nephra- postasis, nephria, nephritis. Neuro- (vevpov). Relating to a nerve or to neurology. In the ori- ginal Greek the word meant a cord or tendon, — neurosis, the stringing of the bow. It is now applied only to nerve-structure; as, e. g., neuralgia, neurasthenia, neurilemma, neuroglia. Ob- (Ob). In front of, against, denoting hindrance or ob- struction; e. g., obstruent, obturator, occlusion, op- ponens. Odonto- (dSovs). Of the teeth ; as odontology, odontalgia. Oligo- (oAi'yos). Fewness or lack of, as oligocythemia. Ophthalmo- (o^flaApds). Pertaining to the eye, as ophthal- mia, ophthalmoplegia. Ortho- (op0ds). Straight, upright, correct. See orthoscope, orthopedia, orthopraxis. Osteo- (doreoi*). Referring to bone. See osteoblast, osteomyel- itis, osteoplastic. Oto- (o5s). Pertaining to the ear, as otonhea. otophone. Oxy- (u|vs). Denoting the presence of oxygen, or acidity ; as oxygen, oxyhemoglobin. Pan-, Pant- (iris, -no.v). All, every, universal ; as pancreas, pangenesis, pantomorphic . Para- (-rrapa). Through, near, by, by the side of, abnormality. Examples: paracentesis, paresthesia, parenchyma, par- otid. Peri- (jrepi). About, around. See, e. g., pericardium, peri- meter, perilymph, periosteum. Pod- (ttovs). Pertaining to the foot, as podalgia, podedema. Poly-, pol- (ttoAus). Many, much ; e.g., polycoria, polygalac- tia, polyuria. Prae-, pre- (Prce). Before; e. g., prcecordia, prepuce. Pro- (7rpd). Before, down ; as in process, procidentia, prolapse, proptosis. Proc-, procto- (ttpuj/ctos). The anus, pertaining to the anus ; e. g. , proctitis, proctoplegia. Pseudo- dj/eu^rjs). False, spurious ; as in pseudarthrosis ,pseudo- cyesis. Pyo- (iruoi'). Pertaining to pus or purulency ; e. g., pyogenic, pyosalpinx . Pyr-, pyro- (n-Op). Concerning fire or heat, or inflammation ; e. g., pyrogenous, pyrexia. Retro- (Retro). Backward, behind ; e. g., retroflex, retro- version. Rhin-, Rhino- (pt's). Pertaining to the nose, as rhinoplasty, rhinitis. Semi- (Semis). Half, partly, almost, as semicapium, semi- lunar. ABBREVIATIONS xv Sphyg- (o-^uymos). Pertaining to the pulse, as sphygmometer, sphygnwtechny. Sub- (Slid). Beneath, under; and also partialty or deficiency of, as subclavian, subluxation. Super- {Super). Above, upon ; excess of; e. g., supercilium, superfecundation. Supra- (Supra). Above, upon, superior to, as supraorbital, supraspinatus. Sym-, syn- (eiv, to write). An instrument ; a treatise or description ; e. g., sphygmograph, demography. -ia, often contracted to -y, denotes the quality of the root-word as an abstract noun, as akromegalia, acromegaly. -idae (-idijs). The suffix to the name of a genus forming the name of a family ; bovidcz, equides. -igo. A variation of -ago ; e. g., prurigo, vertigo. -is, -sis. Present the abstract idea of activity of the root-word. -ism (-io-juos). Implies the doctrine, practice, or theory of the principal word ; Darwinism, tribadism. -ite (-in;?). Of the nature of. In anatomy, denoting a constit- uent part of an organ ; as sergite, stemite. In chemistry, any salt of an -ous acid ; as sulphite, phosphite. -itis (-iris). Originally the feminine ending of Greek substan- tives and denotes an especial activity of the root-word. By habit and general use it is now limited to inflam- matory activity ; as gastritis, otitis, etc. -logy (Aoyos, discourse). A treatise upon ; as bacteriology, dermatology , pathology. -lysis (A0-' e-ah) [a priv.; pAcyapov, the eye- lid]. The condition oi' the absence of the eyelids. Ablepharon (ah-blef'-ar on) [d priv. ; fi/.eQapov, the eyelid]. Congenital absence of the eyelids. Ablepharous (ah-blef'-ar-us) [d priv. ; pAefapov, the eyelid]. Having no eyelids. Ablepsia (ah-blep'-se-ah) [afiA.eipia, without sight]. 1. Blindness. 2. Dulness of perception. Ablepsy (ah-blep' -se). See Ablepsia. Abloom (a-bloom'). In biology, the state of being in blossom. Abluent (ab'-lu-ent) [abluere, to wash away]. Deter- gent. That which cleanses or washes away. Ablution (ab-lit' -shun) [abluere, to wash away]. Wash- ing or cleansing the body. Separation of chemical impurities by washing. Abmortal (ab-mor'-tal) \_ab, from; mors, death]. Pass- ing from dead or dying to living muscular fiber (used of electric currents) . Abnerval (ab-ner' -val) \_ab, from; nervus, a sinew]. Passing from a nerve (used of electric currents in mus- cular fiber). Abnet (ab'-net) [Hebr., a girdle]. A girdle, or girdle- shaped bandage. Abneural (ab-nu'-ral) [ab, from; vevpov, nerve]. Per- taining to a part remote from the neural or dorsal aspect ; ventral. Abnormal (ab-nor'-mal) \_ab, away from ; norma, a law] . Not normal ; not conformable, with nature or with the general rule. A. Pigmentation, any excess, deficiency, or uncommon distribution of the natural pig- ment cells in the rete mucosum. Sometimes caused arti- ficially either by mechanical means, such as tattooing, or by the reduction and deposition under the epidermis of metallic salts administered as medicine, such as nitrate of silver. Abnormalism (ab-nor' -mal-izm) \_ab, away from ; nor- ma, a law]. 1. Abnormality. 2. An abnormal thing or structure. Abnormality (ab-nor-mal' -it-e) [ab, away from ; norma, a law] . The quality of being abnormal ; a deformity or malformation. Abnormity (ab-nor' -mit-e). Same as Abnormality. Aboiement (ah-bwah-mong 1 ) [Fr.]. Barking; the in- voluntary utterance of barking sounds. Abolition (ab-o-lish'-un)[abolitio]. Destruction; cessa- tion ; suspension, as of a physiological function. Abomasum(ai5-o-»M / -j«OT) [a^,away; omasum, paunch]. In biology, the reed or proper digestive stomach of ruminating mammals. It is pyriform, lined by smooth mucous membrane, which secretes gastric juice. Also called "fourth,"' or "true," stomach; dried, it is called rennet and used for coagulating milk. Aborad (ab - 0' - rad) [ab, away from; os, mouth]. Away from the 'mouth ; in an aboral situation or direction. Aboral (ab-o'-ral) [ab, away from; os, mouth]. Op- posite to, or remote from, the mouth. Aborally (ab-o'-ral-e) [ab, away from; os, mouth]. In an aboral situation, direction, or manner. Aborigines (ab-or-ij'-in-ez) \_ab, from; origo [origin), origin, beginning]. Primitive, autochthonous, native, indigenous. Abort (ab-orl') [abortare, to miscarry]. I. To mis- carry; to expel the fetus before it is viable. 2. To prevent the full development, as of a disease. 3. To come short of full development. 4. An abortion ; an aborted fetus. Aborticide (ab-or'-tis-id) [abortus, a miscarriage ; ca?- dere, to kill]. I. The killing of the unborn fetus. ABORTICIDIUM 20 ABSCESS 2. The means of killing the fetus. 3. Causing the destruction of a fetus. Aborticidium (ab-or-tis-id' -e-um) [abortus, a miscar- riage; ccedere, to kill]. Means of killing a fetus. Abortient (cib-or'-shent) [L. abortiens, miscarrying]. Abortive ; abortifacient. Abortifacient (ab-or-te-fa' -shent) [abortus; facere, to make]. I. Causing abortion. 2. A drug or agent inducing the expulsion of the fetus. Ergot, rue, cotton-root, and digitalis, are examples. They act by causing uterine contractions. See Oxytocic and Ecbolic. Abortion [ab-or'-shun) [abortus, a miscarriage]. The premature expulsion of the ovum before the child is viable, that is, occurring any time before the end of the sixth month. It may be produced by various general diseases, as syphilis, the acute fevers, nephritis, most exhausting diseases ; by traumatism, reflex influences, emotional disturbances ; by the action of various poisons, as ergot, cantharides, rue, and savin ; by diseased con- ditions of the uterus and displacements of that organ ; or by diseases of the fetus, its membranes, or the placenta. The most important symptoms are hemorrhage and pain, with final expulsion of the uterine contents. In the first two months of pregnancy the ovum is usually expelled entire ; later the membranes and placenta are retained after the fetus comes away, and must be re- moved subsequently. By some authors expulsion of the ovum during the first three months is abortion ; from this time to viability it is termed immature de- livery, or miscarriage, and from the period of viability to that of maturity, premature delivery. A., Arti- ficial, that produced intentionally. A., Criminal, when not demanded for therapeutic reasons. A., Embryonic, up to the fourth month. A., Exter- nal Causes of, those acting from without, as vio- lence, pressure, injections, etc. A., Fetal, taking place subsequent to the fourth month. A., Habitual, repeated A. in successive pregnancies. A., Incom- plete, when the membranes or placenta are retained. A., Inevitable, when the. embryo or fetus is dead, or when there is an extensive detachment or rupture of the ovum. A., Internal Causes of, those due to abnormal conditions or diseases of the mother. A., Missed, the death of the fetus and not followed within two weeks by its expulsion. A., Ovular, that occur- ring during the first three weeks after conception. A., Paternal and Maternal Causes of, those due to diseases of the father or of the mother respectively. A., Spontaneous, that not induced by artificial means. Abortionist [ab-or f -shun-ist) [abortus, a mis'.arriage] . One who criminally produces abortions ; especially one who follows the business of producing abortions. Abortive [ab-or'-tiv) [abortus, a miscarriage]. Pre- maturely born ; coming to an untimely end ; incom- pletely developed ; cutting short the course of a dis- ease ; abortifacient. A. Epilepsy. See Epilepsy. Abortus [ab-or'-tus) [L.]. An aborted fetus; the fruit of an abortion. Aboulia {ah-boo'-le-ah). See Abulia. Aboulomania (ah-boo-lo-ma' '-ne-ali) . See Abulomania. Ab ovo (ab o'-vo) [L. ]. In biology, from the egg; from the beginning. Abrachia {ah-bra'-ke-ah) [a priv. ; fipax'iuv, arm]. The condition of an armless monster. In biology, without anterior limbs Abrachiocephalia [ah-bra-ke-o-scf-a'-le-ah) [a priv. ; (3pa,\!.iJi>, arm ; Kttba'/Jj, head] . Absence of head and arms from a fetus. Abrachius {ah-bra'-ke-us). A monster without arms. See Abrachia. Abrade (a-brad') [abradere, to rub off]. To remove by friction or chafing ; to roughen by friction. Abranchia [ah-brang'-ke-ah) [a priv.; (ipayxca, gills]. In biology, a name given to several different groups of animals that have no gills. Abrasio (ab-ra'-ze-o) [L.]. An abrasion. A. cornese, operative removal of the epithelium of the cornea because of diseased conditions. Abrasion iab-ra' -zhun) [abrasio: ab, priv.; rade re, to rub] . Excoriation of the cutaneous or mucous surface by mechanical means. In dentistry, the wearing away of the dentine and enamel, or the cutting edges of the teeth, whether by mechanical or chemical means. Abrasor [ab-ra'-zor) [L. "abrader"]. A surgeon's rasp or xyster; any file or instrument used in the surgical or dental abrasion of a surface ; also, a rasp used in pharmacy. Abric Acid (a'-brik as' -id). See Acid. Abrin (a'-brin). 1. The chemical ferment or poisonous principle of jequirity, erroneously supposed to be due to a specific microbe. See Bacillus of jequirity oph- thalmia in Table of Bacteria. 2. A vegetable albu- minoid employed in the study of immunity. Abroma (ah-bro'-mah) [a priv.; Ppupog, a stink]. A genus of sterculiaceous trees. A. august a, of S. Asia, affords a milky juice, esteemed in dysmenorrhea. Unof. Abrotanum (ab-rof -an-um) [afipoTovnv, an aromatic plant]. The plant called Southern Wood, Artemisia abrotanum. See Artemisia. Abrupt (ab-rupt') [abruptus, broken off]. In biology, terminating suddenly ; truncated. Abruption [ab-rupt -shun) [abruptio, from ab, and rum- pere, to break]. 1. A rupture or tearing asunder. 2. A transverse fracture. Abrus {a'-brus) [d/3p<5c, pretty]. Jequirity; Indian Licorice. The seeds of A. precatorius, or Wild Licor- ice. Properties are thought to be due to the presence of certain ferments. Non-sterilized infusions applied to the conjunctiva or to any mucous surface induce violent purulent inflammation with growth of false mem- brane. It is used in producing artificial conjunctivitis. A. Infusum : semina iij, aqua dest. §ss. Macerate and add aq. gss. All unofficial. Abri Liquor, strength 12 per cent. ; dilute with 3 to 5 times its bulk of water and apply 2 drops daily. Abri Pasta, 1 in 4; used with caution in affections of the skin. Abscess (ab'-ses) [nbscessus, a departure or separation — of the matter]. A pus-formation within some cavity of the body, the result of localized inflammation. According to location, abscesses are named Dorsal, Iliac, Mammary, Ischio-rectal, Peri-typhlitic, Retro- pharyngeal, Urethral, etc. A., Alveolar, abscess in the gum or alveolus. A., Atheromatous. Set Endarter- itis, Chronic. A. of Brain, due to local injury, or to suppurative inflammation near or distant, such, especially, as diseases of the ear. The symptoms are those of pressure, impaired function of the part affected, meningitis, headache, optic neuritis, etc. A., Bursal, abscess in the bursre, the most frequent being in the bursa? patellae, commonly called Housemaid' 's A'nee. A., Canalicular, mammary abscess that communicates with a milk duct. A., Caseous, one that contains cheesy materials. A., Chronic, or Cold Abscess, one of slow and apparently non-inflammatory development, usually about a bone, joint, or gland. A., Cold. See A., Chronic. A., Congestive, the pus appears at a point distant from where it is formed. A., Constitu- tional, due to some systemic disorder. A., Critical, occurring at some critical period of an acute disease. A., Embolic, formed in the clot of an embolism. A., Fecal, one developing in the rectum or large intestine. A., Gangrenous, one attended with death of adjacent parts. A., Lacunar, one in the lacunre of the urethra. A., Metastatic. See Pyemia. A., Miliary. See ABSCESSION 21 ABSTRACTION Pyemia. A , Milk, or A., Mammary, one in the female breast. A., Multiple. See Pyemia. A., Ossifluent. See Ossifluent. A., Perforating, one perforating the cornea, the lung, or other containing wall. A., Phlegmonous, an acute A. A., Point- ing of, the point where the abscess tends to break through its external confining wall. A., Psoas, one arising from disease of the lumbar, or lower dorsal vertebras, the pus descending in the sheath of the psoas muscle, and usually pointing beneath Poupart's liga- ment. A., Pyemic. See Pyemia. A., Residual, about the products of some old result of inflammation. A. Root, the root of Polemonium Reptans. Alterative, astringent and expectorant. Dose of fid. ex. 5 ss-ij. Unof. A., Shirt Stud, retro-mammary abscess concur- rent with a subintegumentary abscess, the two sacs communicating by means of a sinus. A., Stercora- ceous. See Feeal A. A., Symptomatic, one indicative of some other affection. A., Thecal, in the sheaths of tendons. A., Tropical, acute hepatitis terminating in suppuration and abscess formation. A., Tubercular. Same as A., Cold. Abscession (ab-sesh'-un) \abscessio, -departure] . I. An abscess ; a critical discharge. 2. Metastasis. Abscissae (ab-sis'-se) \_ab, away; scindere, to cut]. The transverse lines cutting vertical ones at right angles, to show by a diagram the relations of two series of facts, as, e. g., the number of pulse-beats, or the temperature record in given periods of time. Abscission (absish'-un) \_ab, from ; scindere, to cut]. Removal of a part, as the prepuce, or a fractured bone, by cutting. Applied particularly to a surgical opera- tion upon a staphylomatous cornea, in which the bulging portion is excised, the parts brought together so that the posterior and chief part of the globe forms a "stump" for an artificial eye. In biology, a term applied to that mode of detachment of spores in fungi which consists in the disorganization of the zone con- necting the spores with the hypha. Absconsio (ab-skon'-se-d) \_abscondere, to hide]. A sinus or cavity whether normal or pathological. Absence (of mind) (ah' -sens) \absentia, absence]. Inattention to surroundings ; in marked instances it may be a result of central lesions. It is often seen in epileptics and melancholiacs. Absentia epileptica (ab-sen' -she-ah ep-il-ep'-tik-ah). Brief losses of consciousness occurring in the mild form of epilepsy. Absinthe [ab'-sinth or ab-sant'). See Absinthium. Absinthin {ab-sin' '-thin) [absinthium]. A bitter and crystalline principle obtainable from wormwood. See Absinthium. Absinthism (absinth' '-izm) . A disease similar to alco- holism, the result of the excessive use of absinthe. It is characterized by general muscular debility and men- tal disturbances, which may proceed to convulsions, acute mania, general softening of the brain, or general paralysis. Absinthium (ab-sintld-e-um) [L.]. Wormwood. The leaves and tops of Artemisia absinthium. Contains a volatile oil and an intensely bitter principle, Absinthin, C 20 H. 28 O 4 , which is a narcotic poison. A. increases cardiac action, produces tremor and epileptiform con- vulsions. Dose gr. xx-xl, in infusion. Used as a stomachic tonic. Absin'he, a French liquor, is an alcoholic solution of the oil exhibited with oils of anise, marjoram, and other aromatic oils. Absinthol (ab-sinth'-ol), C 10 H 16 O. The principal con- stituent of oil of wormwood ; it is isomeric with ordin- ary camphor. Absolute Alcohol {ab'-so-lut al'-ko-hol). See Alcohol. Absorb [absorb') \_ab, from ; sorbere, to suck up]. In physiology, to suck up or imbibe, as the imbibition performed by the lacteals in the body. Absorbent (absor'-benf) [absorbere, to suck in]. In physiology, an organ or part that absorbs, withdraws, or takes up. A term applied to the Lacteals and Lymphatics, q. v. In materia medica, a drug or medi- cine that produces absorption or exudation of diseased tissue. In surgery, a substance that mechanically takes up excreted matter, as A. Cotton, A. Sponge, etc. A. Glands. See Lymphatics. A. System, the lacteals and lymphatics, with their associated glands. Absorptiometer [ab-sorp-te-om'-et-er) [absorption; meter] . A device for measuring the thickness of the layer of liquid that is taken up between two glass plates by capillary attraction. Used in conjunction with a spectro-photometer, it serves as a hematoscope. Absorption (ab-sorp'-shun) [absorbere, to suck in]. The permeation or imbibition of one body by another. The process whereby nourishment, medicines, morbid products of tissue metamorphosis, etc., are taken up by the lymphatic and venous systems. In ophthalmology the process by which the lens is disintegrated and carried off after the capsule has been ruptured. A. Lines or Bands, the lines of the spectrum, called Fraunhofer' s lines ; they are dark lines caused by the arrestation or absorption of the ethereal waves of certain lengths and rapidities, mainly by vapors of the sun's atmosphere. A. of Composition, or External Absorption, the taking up of material by the skin or mucous surfaces. A., Cutaneous, absorption by the skin. A., Disjunctive, the removal of living tissue around a necrosed mass, and its consequent separation from its surroundings. A., Interstitial, the removal by the absorbent system of effete matters. A. Method, to determine whether or not hematuria is due to lesion of the bladder. It is based on the fact that the undenuded surface of the bladder will not absorb foreign sub- stances. Fifteen grains of potassium iodid are injected into the bladder, and fifteen minutes later the saliva is examined for iodin. If found, it is an indication of an unhealthy state of the bladder. A., Progressive, atrophy of a part due to pressure. A., Pulmonary, the taking up of oxygen, or of vapors (as of ether), by the lungs. A., Venous, absorption by the veins. Absorptive (absorp' -tiv) [absorbere, to suck in]. Having the power or function of absorbing. Absorptivity (ab-sorp-tiv' -i-te) [absorbere, to suck in]. The power or quality of being absorbent. Abstemiousness (abste' ' -me-us-nes) [abs, from ; teme~ turn, wine]. Abstinence from wine. Temperance or moderation in matters of diet. Abstention (absten' -shun) [abstentio, retention]. An act of abstinence, or of abstaining ; retention ; consti- pation. Abstergent (abstc7' / -jent) [abs, from ; tergere, to cleanse]. Cleansing, detergent. See Detergent. Abstersive (abster' sh>) [abstersivus~\. Abstergent. Abstinence (ab'stin-ens) \_abs, from ; tenere, to hold or keep]. Privation or self-denial in regard to food, liquors, etc. See Fasting. Abstract (ab' 'strakt) [abstrahere, to draw away; Ab- stractum ; gen., Abstracti ; pi., Abstracta~\. In phar- macy, a solid preparation in which two parts of the drug are represented by one part of the abstract (which is compounded with milk-sugar). Ab- stracts are double the strength of fluid extracts. They are permanent, but should be kept in a cool place. Abstraction (ab-strak' -shun) \_abstractio, a drawing away]. Blood-letting. Also, attention to one idea to the exclusion of others. Generalization or classi- ABSTRACTITIOUS 22 ACANTHOPELVIS fication of the qualities common to the individuals of a group. In pharmacy, the process of distillation. Abstractitious (ab-strak-tish' -us) [abslrahere, to draw away]. Susceptible of being abstracted without change from another substance ; derived or derivable by abstraction. Abstractum {ab-strak'-tum) [pi., Abslracla']. An abstract. See Abstract. Abstriction (ab-slrik' -shun) [ab, from ; stringere, to bind]. Spore-formation in lower cryptogams charac- terized by decided constriction of the walls at the place of division. Absus (ab'-sus) [L.]. The plant Cassia absits of India and Egypt. Its seeds are locally employed in the treatment of ophthalmia, and are regarded as depura- tive. Unof. Abterminal (ab-ter'-min-al) [ab, from; terminus, end]. Passing from tendinous into muscular tissue (used of electric currents). Abulia (ah-bu'-le-ah) [a priv. ; (3ov?Ji, will]. Loss or defect of will power. Abulic (ah-bu'-lik). Characterized by or affected with abulia ; of defective will-power. Abulomania (ah-bu-lo-ma' '-ne-ah) [a priv. ; /3ov?^i/, will ; [lavia, madness]. A disease of the mind charac- terized by imperfect or lost will-power. Abumbrella (ab-um-brel'-ah) [ab, from; umbrella, the disc of acalephs]. In biology, a term applied to the surface of the velum, it being turned away from the disc, in medusa?. Opposite of Adumbrella. Abuta (ah-boo'-tah) [L. ]. A genus of menispermaceous plants. A. amara, affords false pareira brava, and A. rufescens is the so-called white pareira brava. Both are S. American. Unof. Abutilon (a-bu'-til-on) [L.]. A genus of malvaceous plants. A. avicenna 1 , common in the U. S. (velvet- leaf Indian mallow); is demulcent, and is a safe remedy for diarrhea. Unof. Abvacuation (ab-vak-u-a'-shun). Same as Abevacua- tion, q. v. Abysmal (ah-biz'-mal) \_abyssus, abysm]. Fathom- less. Pertaining to great depths in the ocean. See Abyssal. Abyssal (ah-bis'-al) [afivaaoc,, without bottom]. In biology, refers to plants and animals inhabiting the depths of the ocean between ioo and iooo fathoms. A. Theory of Light, an hypothesis assuming the im- portance of phosphorescence and of luminous organs in fishes and other animals in depths of the ocean where no sunlight penetrates. Acacia (ah-ka' '-s/ie-a/i) [L. ; Gr., anania~\. I. A large genus of leguminous trees, shrubs, and herbs, many of them Australian or African. Many of the species are medicinal, and some are poisonous. The bark is usually very astringent. Gum arabic is produced by various species, mostly either African or Asiatic. 2. A. anthelmintica. See Mussanin. A. catechu. See Catechu. A. lebbek, A. nilotica, A. vera, and A. verek, are among the species that furnish gum arabic. 3. Gum Arabic. A nearly white trans- parent gum exuding from Acacia Senegal. Soluble in water. Used in the manufacture of mucilage. Contains Arabin, C I2 H 2 .,O u , identical in composition with cane- sugar. A., Mucilage, acacia 34, water 100 parts; incompatible with alcoholic tinctures. A., Syrup, mucilage 25, syrup, simp. 75. Used in various mixtures as a demulcent and to suspend insoluble powders. Acajou (ak-a-zhoo'). See Cashew. Acaleph (ak'-al-ef) [ana'Aijpi, a nettle, a sea-nettle]. In biology, one of the acalepha?, or sea-nettles ; a medusa, a sea-blubber. Acalephoid (ak-al-ef '-oid) [ana/J/yr/, a nettle, a sea nettle]. Resembling an acaleph. Acalycal (ah-kal'-ik-al) [a priv. ; naAvS;, calyx]. In biology, used to describe stamens inserted upon the receptacle, not adherent to the calyx. Acalycine (ah-kal'-is-in) [a priv. ; ndAv^, calyx]. In biology, lacking a calyx, acalycinous. Acalyculate (ah-kal-ik> '-u-lat) [a priv.; cafyculus, a calycle]. In biology, having no calycle, or accessory calyx. Acalypha (ah-kal'-if-ah) [ana'Avqijc, unveiled]. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. A., Ext., Liq. Dose TTl x— gj. A. fruticosa, of India, is useful in dyspepsia and diarrhea, and is tonic and alterant. A. hispida has similar uses. A. indica, a euphorbia- ceous plant, common in India. The leaves are expec- torant, emetic, laxative. A. Succus. Dose for an infant gj. Unof. A. virginica, of North America, is diuretic and expectorant. Acamathesia (ak-am-ath-e'-ze-ah) [ana^ddrjeig^. Same as Akatamathesia. Acamathesis (ak-am-ath-e'-sis) [ana/uadqai^ . Same as Akatamathesia. Acampsia (ah-kamp' '-se-ah) [a priv. ; nafcrrTEiv, to bend]. Inflexibility of a limb. Acanaceous (ak-an-a' -se-us) [anavoc. a prickly shrub]. In biology, beset with prickles, as the edges of some leaves. Acantha (ak-an' -thah) [anavda, a thorn]. In botany, a thorn or prickle ; in zoology, a spine or fin ray ; in anatomy, a vertebral process. Acanthaesthesia (ak-anth-es-the'-ze-ah). See Akan- thesthesia. Acanthia lectularia (ak-an' -the-ah lek-chu-la' -re-ali) [L.]. The common bedbug. Acanthial {ak-an' '-the-al) [andvdiov, a little thorn]. Pertaining to the acanthion. Acanthichthyosis (ak-anth-ik-the-o' -sis) [andvdiov, a little thorn; ijffi'C, a fish]. Ichthyosis spi?iosa, q. v. Acanthion (ak-an' -the-on) [_a.Ka.vdwv, a little thorn]. See Craniometrical Points. Acanthocarpous (ak-anth-o-kar' '-pus) [anavda, a thorn; nap7r6<;, fruit]. In biology, spiny-fruited. Acanthocephala (ak-an-tho-sef -al-ali) [anavda, spine ; ks fya?rf, head] . An order of parasitic worms, character- ized by a thorny armature of the head and proboscis. They are generally grouped in one genus, Echinor- rhynchys. They infest pigs, birds, and fishes, and in their larval stage live in crustaceans. Acanthocephalous (ak-anth-o-sef -al-us) [anavda, a spine; n?(pa?J], head]. In biology, spiny-headed. Acanthocladous (ak-anth-ok' -lad-us) [anavOa, a spine ; K-Aadog, a branch]. In biology, possessing spiny branches. Acanthoid (ak-an' -thoid) [anavda, a spine]. Resem- bling a spine, or spicula ; spinous. Acanthological (ak-anth-o-loj' -ik-al) [anavda, a spine; Myuv, to speak]. In biology, pertaining to the knowl- edge of spines. Acantholysis (ak-an-thol' -is-is) [ anavda, prickle ; Araic, a loosening, a wasting]. Any skin disease in which there is an atrophy of the prickle-layer. A. Bullosa. See Epidermolysis. Acanthoma (ak-anth-o'-mah) [anavda, a spine://., Acantho'mata~\. A localized excessive growth in any part of the prickle-cell layer of the skin. Acanthomastic (ak-anth-o-mas'-lik) [anavda, a spine ; uaarixv, mastic]. A gum produced by Atractyhs gianmifera, a plant of the Mediterranean region; valued in the Oriental countries. Unof. Acanthopelvis (ak-anth-o-pel'-vis) [anavda, thorn f iri/.vr, pelvis]. Same as Acanthopelys. ACANTHOPELYS 23 ACCENTUATION Acanthopelys (ak-antk-op* '-el-is) [aicavOa, thorn ; KsXvg, pelvis]. A pelvis that is encroached upon by exostoses. Acanthophorous [ak-atlih-off'-or-tts) [aitavda, a spine ; (pepeiv, to bear]. In biology, bearing or producing spines or thorns. Acanthopod {ak-an/h'-o-pod) [anavda, a spine; irovg, foot]. In biology, an animal with spiny feet, or spine-like claws. Acanthopterous [ak-anth-op' -ter-us) [anavQa, a spine ; ■n-zipov, a wing]. In biology, having spiny wings or fins. Acanthosis {ak-anth-o'-sis) [anavda, thorn] . Any skin disease marked by abnormalities in the prickle-cell layer. A. Nigricans, a general, pigmentation of the skin, with papillary, mole-like growths; a rare condition. Acanthus (ak-anth'-us) [d/rafftoc, a spine] . A genus of European herbs. A. mollis and A. spinosa were formerly much esteemed as vulnerary, antidysenteric and antihectic remedies ; they are demulcent and mucilaginous. Unof. Acapsular (ah-kap'-su-lar) [d priv. ; capsula, a small box or capsule]. In biology, destitute of a capsule. Acardia (ah-kar'-de-ah) [a priv.; aapdta, heart]. A monstrosity without heart, developed simultaneously with a normal fetus. Acardiac (ah-kar'-de-ak) [d priv. ; napftia, heart]. I. Having no heart. 2. A fetus with no heart. See Acardiacus. Acardiacus (ah-kar-di' '-ak-us) [a priv.; Kap&ia, heart]. See Acardiac. A synonym, employed mainly by the German writers, for omphalosite. The term was adopted because of the frequent absence of the heart in this condition. A. Acormus. See Asomata. A. Anceps. Same as Paracephalus, q. v. Acardiohemia, or Acardiohaemia (ah-kar-de-o-he'- me-ali) [d priv.; aapdia, heart; ai/ia, blood]. Lack of blood in the heart. Acardionervia (ah-kar-de-o-ner' '-ve-ah) [d priv.; Kapdla, heart ; nerviis, a sinew] . Diminished nervous action or nerve-stimulus in the heart. Acardiotrophia (ah-kar-de-o-tro'-fc-ah) [d priv.; napdia, heart; rpoyi/, nutrition]. Atrophy of the heart. Acarian (ah-ka'-re-an) [ampijc, small, tiny]. Of or pertaining to the acarids or mites. Acariasis [ak-ar-i' '-as-is) [d priv.; Kelpeiv, to cut]. See Mange. Acaricidal (ak-ar-is-i 1 '-dal) [a/cap/?c, small, tiny ; ccedere, to kill]. Destructive of acarids, or mites. Acaricide (ak-ar' '-is-ld) [anapr/g, small, tiny ; ccedere, to kill]. An agent that destroys acarids. Acarid, Acaridan (ak'-ar-id, ak-ar'-id-an) [aaaprjc, small, tiny] . Pertaining to Acarus. Acarina {ak-ar-i 1 '-nak) [L.]. An order of insects (mites) with stout bodies, having the unjointed abdomen con- solidated with the head and thorax, with biting, suck- ing, or puncturing mouth-organs, breathing mostly by means of trachese. Acarinosis (ak-ar-i)i-o' -sis) [acarus, a mite]. Any disease, as the itch, produced by a mite, or acarid. Acarodermatitis [ak-ar-o-der-mat-i'-tis) \_acariis, a. mite ; dermatitis^. Dermatitis dependent upon or caused by acari, or mites. Acaroid (ak'-ar-oid ) [Acarus, a mite]. Mite-like. A. Gum, Botany Bay Gum ; Resina lutea. An aromatic resin used in Australia as a remedy for gastric troubles, intestinal catarrhs, diarrheas, etc. Dose grs. viij-xvj, in alcoholic solution. Unof. A. Resin, Black Boy Gum. The resin of various species of Xanthorrhea, q. v. Benzoic acid is prepared from it, and it is said to have the properties of storax, and balsam of Peru. Acarotoxic (ak-ar-o-toks' -ik) [acarus, a mite ; to^ikov, a poison]. Poisonous, or destructive, to acari. Acarpae [a-kar'-pe) [d priv.; Kapnog, fruit] . A name proposed for a group of skin diseases in which there are no papules, tubercles, or elevated points. Acarpous (ak-ar'-pus) [d priv. ; KapnoQ, fruit]. Hav- ing no elevations ; not nodular. In biology, producing no fruit; sterile, barren. Acarus (ak'-ar-us) [d priv. ; nelpEtv, to cut (because so small) : pi., Acari]. The mite, or tick, a parasite of man and animals. A. autumnalis the harvest-bug, now called Leptus autitmnalis. A. folliculorum. See Steatozoon. A. scabiei. See Scabies. Acatalepsy [ah-kaf ' -al-ep-se) [d priv. ; Ka-aXanfiaveiv , to understand] . I. Uncertainty in diagnosis. 2. Mental impairment ; dementia. Acataleptic [ah-kat-al-ep' -tik) [d priv. ; K.a-a\aufiavEiv , to understand] . Uncertain ; doubtful (used of a prognosis or a diagnosis of a disease) . Acatamathesia (ah-kat-am-ath-e' -ze-ah) [d priv. ; Kara/iaOr/cuc;, understanding]. I. Inability to under- stand conversation, due to mental disorder. 2. A morbid blunting of the perceptions ; as in psychical deafness, or psychical blindness. Acataphasia (ah-kat-af-a' -ze-ah) [d priv. ; Kara, after; ipdaig, utterance]. A disorder in the syntactical arrangement of uttered speech, due to some central lesion. Acataposis (ak-kat-ap'-o-sis) [d priv. ; Kara, down ; Trocig, a drinking, a swallowing]. A difficulty in swal- lowing ; dysphagia. Acatastasia (ah- kat-as-ta' -ze-ah) [anaraaTaaia'] . Ab- sence of regularity, or of fixed character, in the course of a disease, or in the nature of an excretion. Acatastatic (ah-kat-as-tat'-ik). Marked or character- ized by acatastasia; irregular; not of definite type. Acatharsia (ah-kath-ar' -se-ah) [anadapoia, uncleansed state]. Impurity; foulness; need of purgation, or cleansing. Acaudal (ah-kazu'-dal) [a priv. ; cauda, a tail]. Acaudate, ecaudate, tailless, anurous. Acaudate {ah-kaw'-dat ) . Same as Acaudal. Acaules (ah-kaw'-lez) [d priv. ; caulis, a stem]. Plants which, as in the case of lichens, algae, etc., lack a stalk, or have it but very indistinctly developed. Acaulescence (ah-ka7u-les> '-ens) [d priv. ; caulis, a stalk]. In biology, plants wherein the growth of the main stem is arrested. Also Acaulosia. Acaulescent (ah-ka-w-les' -ent) [d priv. ; caulis, a stalk]. In botany, stemless. Acaulosia (ak-ka-o-lo' '-se-ah) [d priv. ; caulis, a stalk]. See Acaulescence. Accelerans Nerve (ak-seF -er-ans) [L.]. A nerve from the accelerans center in the medulla to the heart, inter- mediating acceleration of its rhythm. Acceleration {ak-sel-er-a'-shun) [acceleration . Quick- ening, as of the pulse, or of the respiratory function. In biology, the term applied to change of structure during growth brought about by the addition of parts, either by " homotopy " or by " heterotopy." Accelerative Epilepsy {ak-sel' -er-a-tiv ep> '-il-ep-se) . See Epilepsy. Accelerator Urinse {ak-sel '-er-a-tor u-ri f -ne) [L. ] . A muscle of the penis whose function is to expel the last drops in urination, to expel the semen, and to assist erection. The sphincter vaginae is its analogue in the female. See Muscles, Table of. Accentuation (ak-sen-tu-a' -shun) [accentuare~\. A term applied to the heart sounds, generally the second, when they are louder, because of an increased blood- tension in the vessels, giving rise to a forcible elastic recoil of the latter with abrupt closure of the valves. ACCESS 24 Access (ak'-ses) [accessus, an approach]. I. An attack of a disease. 2. The return of a fit, or paroxysm. 3. Cohabitation. Accessiflexor (ak-ses-e-Jleks'-or) [accessus and _/?a"Ar/ t head ; napdia, heart]. Absence of the head and heart. Acephalocardius (ah-sef-al-o-kar' -de-us) [d ; KEtpaArj • Kapdia~\. A monster with neither head nor heart. Acephalochiria (ah-sef al-o-ki' -re-ah) [d priv. ; neipaAr;, head ; X £ 'Pj hand] . Absence of the head and hands. Acephalochirus (ah-sef '-al-o-ki 1 '-rus) [See Acephalo- chiria]. A monster with neither head nor hands. Acephalocyst (ah-sef -al-o-sist) [dpriv.; KS a hand] . The congenital absence of hands. Acheirous (ah-ki'-rus) [d priv. ; x ei P> a hand]. Af- fected with acheiria ; born without hands. Acheirus {ah-ki'-rus). An acheirous person, or fetus; one who was born without hands. Achene (a-ken'). Same as Achenium. Achenium (ah-ke'-ne-um) [d priv.; x aiVEiv i g a P e : P^> Achenia\. In biology, a small, dry, one-seeded, in- dehiscent fruit. Achenocarp, or Achaenocarp (ak-ke' -no-karp) [d priv.; ^•o(V£(v,togape; KapTrdg, fruit]. Inbiology,anydryfruit, not opening spontaneously when ripe. See Achenium. Achenodium (ak-en-o' -de-um) [L. ]. A cremocarp or double achenium, as produced by some umbelliferous plants. See Achenium. Achetous, or Achaetous (ah-ke'-tus) [d priv. ; x aiTr l> hair]. In biology, lacking setae, chastae, or bristles. Achilia (ah-ki'-le-ah). See Acheilia. Achillea (ak-il-e' -ah) \_Achilles, its reputed discoverer]. Milfoil, Yarrow. The herb A. millefolium. Properties due to a bitter, aromatic, astringent, tonic extractive, achillein, and a volatile oil. It has long been used as a vulnerary, and has been highly recommended for intermittents, and in low, exanthematous fevers. Dose 3J - Qj infusion ad lib.; of the extractive, gj— iij ; of the volatile oil, gtt. v-xv. Unof. To the genus Achillea belong various other unofficial medicinal plants, as A. moschata, of the Alps, used in preparing cordials and a diaphoretic medicine, and A. ptarmica, or sneezewort, a strong sialagogue. Achillein (ak-il 1 '-e-iti) \achilleinum; gen., Achilleini\. An extractive from Achillea millifolium. See Achillea. Achilles Tendon (ak-il'-ez ten'-don). See Tendon. Achillodynia (ak-il-o-din' '-e-ah) \_Achilles ; bilvvrj, pain]. Pain referred to the insertion of the tendo-Achillis, sometimes with apparent swelling of the tendon and of the os calcis. Achilous (ah-ki'-lus). See Acheilous. Achiote (a-che-o'-te). See A7inotto. Achiria (ah-ki'-re-ah). See Acheiria. Achirous (ah-ki'-rus). See Acheirous. Achirus (ah-ki'-rus'). See Acheirus. Achlamydeous (ak-lam-id' -e-us) [d priv.; ;f/la/z{ic, a cloak). In biology, flowers lacking calyx, corolla, or perianth. Achlorophyllous (ah-klo-ro-fiF -us) [d priv.; ^/Iwpdf, green ; tyvKXov, leaf]. In biology, without chlorophyll, or leaf-green. Achloropsia [ah-klo-rop' -se-ah) [d priv.; ^/Iwpdf, green ; oi/;(c, vision] . Green-blindness. Achlys (ak'-lis) [d^Awc, gloom, mist]. Cloudiness of the cornea. Achne (ak'-ne) \_axv7], anything shaved off ]. I. Lint, or charpie ; floss. 2. Mucus upon the eye. Acholia (ah-ko 1 '-le-ali) [d priv. ; x°^-V: bile]. Non-secre- tion or non-excretion of bile. Acholic (ah-kol-'ik) [d; x°^i\- Affected with acholia. Acholous (ak'-o-lus) [d priv.; joAr/, bile]. Pertaining to or affected with acholia. Achondroplasia (ah-kon-dro-pla' -se-ah) [d priv.; x& v ~ fipog, cartilage ; ir'Aaaueiv, to form] . Lack of devel- opment in a cartilaginous structure ; the absorption of cartilage during its transformation into bone. Achondroplasy (ah-kon' ' -dro-pla-se) [d priv. ; ^dvdpoj, cartilage; ir'Adooeiv, to form]. Lack of the normal development of cartilage. Parrot's term for a form of fetal rickets in which the limbs are short, the curves of the bones exaggerated, and there is an absence of the proliferating zone of cartilage at the junction of the epiphyses. The children are generally still-born. This condition is very much like a fetal cretinism. Achor (a'-kor) [d^wp, chaff, scurf, or dandruff: pi., Achores (a-kor'-ez)^. Crusta lactea. A small pustule, followed by a scab, upon the heads of infants. Achordal (ah-kor' -dal) [d priv. ; x6pd?j, cord]. Not derived from the notochord. Achorion (a-ko' -re-on) [dim. of d,\'op, chaff]. A genus including several species of fungous (or fungoid) organisms (possibly modified forms of Penicillium glaucum), found in the skin, especially the hair fol- licles. A. keratophagus , the form causing Onycho- mycosis, q. v. A. lebertii, the parasite of Tinea tonsurans. A. schonleinii, the species occurring in ringworm or Tinea favosa. Achroa (ah-kro'-ah). See Achroia. Achroia (ah-kroi'-ah). Same as Achroma, q. v. Achroicythemia (ah-kroi-si-the 1 '-me-ah) . Same as Achroiocytliemia. See also Oligochromemia. Achroiocythemia {ah-kroi-o-si-the' -me-ah), or Achrce- ocythaemia (ah-kre-o-si-the' '-me-ah) \_axpoior, color- less ; Kvrog, cell ; al/ua, blood] . A deficiency of hemoglobin in the red blood corpuscles; also, the diseased state that is associated with such deficiency. Achroleucous (ah-kro-lu' -kus) [axpoor, pale ; 1svk6c, white]. Yellowish- white, dull cream color. Achroma (ah-kro'-mah) [d priv.; xP^>P a -, color]. Ab- sence of color. Pallor. Paleness, from whatsoever cause. A., Congenital. See Albinism. A. Cutis. See Leucoderma. Achromasia [ah-kro-ma' -ze-ah) . See Achroma: Achromatic (ah-kro-mat'-ik) [d priv.; xp&fa, color]. Pertaining to achroma; without color. A. Lens, one the dispersing power of which is exactly neutralized by another lens having the same curvature but of unequal refractive index. See also Aberration and Objective. A. Triplet. See Microscope. Achromatin (ah-kro' -mat-in) [d priv.; xp color]. Any disease characterized by deficiency of pigmentation in the integumentary tissues. Achromatous (ah-kro' -mat-us) [d priv.; xp"f la > color]. Deficient in color. Achromia (ah-kro' -me-ah) [d priv.; xp^! m ' co l° r ]- Albinism ; achroma. Achromodermia (ah-kro-mo-der'-me-ah) [d priv. ; Xpiopa, color ; fiip/ja, skin] . An albinotic, or color- less state of the skin. Achromophilous (ah-kro-mof -il-us) [d priv.; %p&ua, color ; filelv, to love] . Not readily stained ; not chromophilous. Achromotrichia (ah-kro-mo-trik' -e-ah) [dpriv.; xp&P-O; color ; dpi!;, hair]. Absence of pigment from the hair. Achromous (ah-kro' -mus) [d priv.; xP^P a > color]. Pale, colorless ; having no color. Achroodextrin (ah-kro-o-dcks' -trin) [d xp°oc , colorless ; dexter, right], A reducing dextrin formed by the action ACHVLIA 28 ACID of the diastatic ferment of saliva upon starch or gly- cogen. It is a modification of dextrin that may be precipitated by alcohol, and is not altered by ptyalin, nor colored by iodin. Achylia (ah-ki'-le-ah) \a priv.; x v ^oc, juice]. Absence or deficiency of juice, or of chyle. Achylosis (ah-ki-lo'-sis) [a priv.; ^f/Wf, juice]. De- ficient chylification. Achylous (ah-ki'-lus) [a priv.; xv?mc, juice]. Without chyle ; deficient in chyle or juice. Achymosis (ak-ki-mo' -sis) [a priv. ; x v l 1 ^> chyme]. Deficient chymification. Achyranthes (ah-ki-ran' -tliez) [axvpov, chaff; avdor, a flower]. A genus of amyrantaceous plants. A. calea, of Mexico, is febrifugal. A. repens, of Europe and the United States, is diuretic. Unof. Acicula (as-ik' -u-lah) [dim. of acus, a needle]. In biology, a spine, bristle, or prickle ; the bristle-like flower of a grass. Acicular (as-ik'-u-lar) [acus, a needle]. Needle-like. Aciculum (as-ik' -u-luvi) [dim. of acus, a needle : pi., Acicirfa~\. In biology, one of the slender sharp bristles in the rudimentary limbs of some worms. Aciculus (as-ik' -u-lus) [acus, a needle]. In biology, a stout bristle or prickle. Acid (as' -id) \_acere, to be sour]. A name loosely applied to any substance having a sour taste. A com- pound of an electro-negative element with one or more atoms of hydrogen which can be replaced by electro- positive or basic atoms. Acids vary in their termina- tions according to the quantity of oxygen or other electro-negative constituent. Those having the maxi- mum of oxygen end in -ic ; those of a lower degree in -ous. Where there are more than two combinations the preposition hyper- is prefixed to the highest, and hypo- to the lowest. Acids that end in -ic, as sul- phur/V acid, form salts terminating in -ate ; those end- ing in -ous form salts terminating in -ite. Physiologic^ ally, acids in concentrated form act as caustics ; diluted and in medicinal doses they check acid-producing and increase alkaline secretions. A., Abietic. See Abietic. A., Abric (C ]2 H 24 N 3 0), a crystallizable acid, said to exist in jequirity. A., Aceric, found in the juice of Acer campeslre, the common English maple. A., Acetic, an acid solution composed of 36 parts of absolute acetic acid (C 2 H 4 2 ), and 64 parts water. Has strong acid properties. Miscible with water and alcohol. A., Acetic, Glacial, the absolute acid in crystalline form. An escharotic. A., Acetic, Dilute, contains six per cent, of absolute acid. Dose Jjj— ij. An impure form obtained by the destructive distilla- tion of wood is known as wood vinegar, or pyrolig- neous acid. A., Acetic, Test. See Tests, Table of. A., Aconitic (C 6 H 6 O g ), occurs in different plants, as Aconitum napellus, sugarcane, and beet-roots. It may be obtained by heating citric acid alone or with concen- trated HC1. It crystallizes in small plates, that dissolve readily in alcohol, ether and water, and melt at lS6°-7°. An acid found in aconite. A., Adibasic. See A., Suberic. A., Adipic (C fi H 10 O 4 ), obtained by oxidizing fats with nitric acid. Crystallizes in shining leaflets, or prisms ; soluble in thirteen parts of cold water; melts at 148°. It is dibasic and diatomic. A., Agaricic (C 16 H. 10 O s -f H 2 0), a resin acid obtained from the fungus Polyporus officinalis, growing on larch trees. The acid has been recommended for the checking of night-sweats. It also checks the other excretions and diminishes thirst. It is mildly cathartic. Unof. A., Alanthic (C 15 H 20 O 2 ), Inulic acid, found in Inula heleniiim. Occurs in needle-like crystals. A., Aldepalmitic (C 16 H 30 O 2 ), the chief component of the butter of the cow. A., Alginic. See Algin. A., Alloxanic (C 4 H 2 N 2 4 ), a crystalline acid, obtained by treating alloxan with alkalies. A., Alpha-oxy- naphthoic (C n H 8 3 ), a fragrant crystalline acid, de- rived from alpha-naphthol. It is strongly antiseptic and deodorant ; useful in wound-dressing ; but appears to be toxic when taken by the stomach. Unof. A., Alphatolinic. See A., Phenyl-acetic. A., Amalic (C 8 (CH 3 ) 4 N 4 7 ), [a/Wide, weak], tetramethylalloxan- tin, formed by the action of HN(J 3 , or chlorine water, upon thei'n, or, better, by the reduction of dimethyl alloxan with H 2 S. Consists of colorless, sparingly soluble crystals, that impart a red color to the skin. A., Amido-acetic. See Clycin. A., Amido- benzoic (C : H 7 N0 2 ), occasionally found in the urine. A., Amido-succinamic, same as Asparagiti. A., Angelic (C 5 H 8 2 ), a crystalline monobasic acid. Exists free along with valeric and acetic acids in the roots of Angelica archangelica, and as butyl and amyl esters in Roman oil of cumin. Crystallizes in shining prisms, melts at 45 , and boils at 185 . It has a peculiar smell and taste. A., Anisic (C g H g 3 ), obtained by oxidizing anisol and anethol with HN0 3 , and from aniseed by the action of oxidizing substances. Crys- tallizes from hot water in long needles, from alcohol in rhombic prisms; melts at 185 , boils at 280 . It is antiseptic and antirheumatic. A., Anthranilic (C 7 - H-N0 2 ), prepared by oxidizing indigo by boiling it with manganese dioxid and sodium hydroxid. It sublimes in long needles, is readily soluble in hot water and alcohol, and melts at 144 . A., Anthro- pocholic (C, 8 H 28 4 ) [avOpunoc, man; x°^'/i bile], an acid said to be obtainable from human bile. Its existence is doubtful. A., Anticylic, a white fragrant powder with pleasant acid taste, readily soluble in water, alcohol, and glycerin, used as an antipyretic. Dose gr. T ^. A., Aposorbic (C 5 H 8 7 ), produced on oxidizing sorbin with HN0 3 . It crystallizes in small leaflets that melt with decomposition at no°. Easily soluble in water. A., Arabic. See Arabin. A., Arabonic (C 5 H 10 O fi ), tetraoxyvaleric acid, ob- tained by the action of bromin water or HN0 3 upon arabinose. A., Aromatic, a name applied to certain organic acids occurring in the balsams, resins, and other odoriferous principles. Also, in pharmacy, a dilute mineral acid reinforced by aromatic substances in order to modify their flavor. A., Arsenous, and Arsenic. See Arsenic. A., Aspartic (C 4 H 7 N0 4 ), occurs in the vinasse obtained from the beet root, and is procured from albuminous bodies in various reactions. It is prepared by boiling asparagin with alkalies and acids. It crystallizes in rhombic prisms, or leaflets, and dissolves with difficulty in water. A., Atrolactinic (C 9 H 10 O 3 )» obtained from acetophenone by means of prussic acid and H 2 S0 4 or dilute HO. Dissolves very readily in water ; crystallizes with one- half H 2 in needles or plates; melts at 91 . A, Atropic (C 9 H 8 2 ), results from atropin, tropic acid, and atrolactinic acid when they are heated with con- centrated HC1. Crystallizes from hot water in mono- clinic plates ; is sparingly soluble in cold water, easily in ether and benzene; melts at 106 . A., Auric (Au(OH) 3 ), gold trihydroxid. A. Bath. See Bath. A., Behenolic (C., 2 H 40 O,), derived from the bromids of erucic and brassidic acids. Melts at 57.5°. A., Benzoic (C 7 H 6 2 ), occurs free in some resins, chiefly in gum benzoin, and in coal tar. It crystal- lizes in white, shining needles, or leaflets, melts at 120 , and distils at 250 . It volatilizes readily, and its vapor possesses a peculiar odor that produces coughing. A., Boric. See Borcn. A., Brassidic (C 22 H 42 2 ), isomeric with erucic acid ; produced by the action of nitric acid on erucic acid; melts at 56 . A., Brenz ACID 29 ACID catechin sulphuric (C 6 H 4 (HO) 2 .O.S0 2 ), has been found in human urine, mainly after the ingestion of salicin, hydroquinon, etc. A., Butyric (C 4 H 8 2 ) [butyrum, butter], an acid having a viscid appearance and rancid smell. It is obtained commercially by the fermentation of a mixture of sugar and butter or cheese in the presence of an alkaline carbonate, but occurs in various plants, in cod-liver oil, in the juice of meats, and in the perspiration. Combined with glycerin as glyceryl butyrate, it is essentially butter. The ether derived from butyric acid is the natural flavor of the pineapple. A., Caffeic (C 9 H 8 4 ), obtained when the tannin of coffee is boiled with potassium hydroxid ; crystallizes in yel- low prisms, and is very readily soluble in hot water and alcohol. A., Campholic (C 10 H 18 O 2 ), produced on distilling camphor over heated soda-lime, or with alcoholic potash ; it melts at 95 , and is a white, vola- tile solid, insoluble in cold water. A., Camphoric (C 10 H 1G O 4 ), a dibasic acid, obtained by boiling camphor with HNO3 ; crystallizes from hot water in colorless leaflets; melts at 178°, and decomposes into water and its anhydrid, C 8 H 14 (CO) 2 0. Used in night- sweats of phthisis. Dose gr. x-xxx. A., Cam- phoronic (C 9 H ]2 5 + H 2 0), produced by the further oxidation of camphoric acid ; it occurs in the mother liquor. Loses its water of crystallization at IOO-120 and melts at 135°. It forms colorless microscopic needles that are volatile and readily soluble in water. A., Capric (C 9 H 19 CO.OH) , occurs in small quantity, as a glycerid in cow's butter. Crystallizes in fine needles, melting at 30 C. , very insoluble in boiling water. A., Caproic (C 6 H 12 2 ), the sixth in the series of fatty acids ; a clear, mobile oil, colorless, inflammable, and with a very acid and penetrating taste. Prepared from butter, cocoanut oil, and various other sources. A., Caprylic (C 7 H 13 CO.OH), an acid combined with glycerin, forming a glycerid existing in various animal fats ; liquid at ordinary temperatures. A., Carbamic (H 2 N.CO.OH), an acid not known in the free state ; its ammonium salt is contained in com- mercial ammonium carbonate. The esters of carbamic acid are called urethanes. A., Carbazotic. See A., Picric. A., Carbolic (C 6 H 5 OH), Phenol — the correct designation of this substance — is procured from coal tar by fractional distillation. It has a very peculiar and characteristic odor, a burning taste, is poisonous, and has preservative properties. The sp. gr. at o° is 1.084; it crystallizes in colorless rhombic needles that melt at 42.2°, boiling at 180°, and it is not decomposed upon distillation. At ordinary temperatures it dissolves in water with difficulty (1 : 15), but is soluble in alcohol, ether, glacial acetic acid, and glycerin in all proportions. Upon exposure to light and air it deli- quesces and acquires a pinkish color. It is used in the manufacture of many of the artificial coloring matters, e. g. , picric acid, used as a yellow dye. Large quan- tities of various qualities of carbolic acid are consumed for antiseptic purposes. It is a powerful antiseptic and germicide, and a violent poison. Internally it is used in vomiting and intestinal fermentation. Dose gr. %-]. A., Carb., Aqua, contains 10 drachms of the glycerit to 1 pint of water. Dose SJ-^ss. A., Carb., Garga- risma grs. ij-gj, for fetid'sore throat. A., Carb., Glycerit, contains acid I, glycerin 4 parts. A., Carb., Liquefactum, (B. P.). Dose TT\J-ij. A., Carb., Solutions, vary from I to 5 per cent, in water. A., Carb., Suppos. cum Sapone (B. P.), each contain- ing gr. j of carbolic acid. A., Carb., Unguent, con- tains acid 10, ointment 90 parts. A., Carbol., Injectio Hypoderm., 2-5 per cent., for anthrax, and erysipelas. A., Carbonic (C0 2 ), carbon dioxid; a product of combustion ; a colorless, transparent, odorless gas, heavier than air; incapable of sustaining respiration. It is eliminated by the lungs, and when retained in the system gives rise to cyanosis. A., Carminic (C 17 H 18 O 10 ), coloring matter found in the buds of cer- tain plants, and especially in cochineal, an insect inhabiting different varieties of cactus. It is an amorphous purple-red mass, very readily soluble in water and alcohol. Yields red salts with the alkalies. A., Cathartinie, an active principle from several species of Cassia. It occurs in brown hygroscopic scales. Used as a laxative in doses of gr. iv-vj. A., Cerebrinic (C 59 H 113 N0 3 ), an acid found in the brain and belonging to the group called cerebrinacides. A., Cerotic (C 27 H 54 2 ) [/a/poroc, waxy], a fatty acid, existing in the free state in beeswax, and combined with ceryl as an ether in Chinese wax. It crystallizes from alcohol in delicate needles, melting at 78 . A., Chelidonic (C 7 H 4 6 ), occurs together with malic acid in Chelidonium majus. Crystallizes in silky needles with one molecule of water, and melts at 220 . A., Chloracetic \chlorin and acetic'], an acid, called also Monochloracetic acid, produced by the substitution of chlorin for the hydrogen of the radicle in acetic acid. It is sometimes used as a caustic. A., Chloric (HC10 3 ), an acid known only in its compounds and its aqueous solution. Some of its compounds, the chlorates, are of great service in medicine. A., Cho- lalic. See A., Cholic. A., Cholic (C, 4 H 42 5 ), Cholalic Acid, from glycocholic and taurocholic acids ; crystallizes from hot water in small anhydrous prisms, sparingly soluble in water, and melting at 195 . A., Choloidinic, derived from Cholalic Acid, and proba- bly a mixture of this with dyslysin ; all three decomposi- tion products of bile acids. A., Chromic, strictly the compound H 2 Cr0 4 ; chromium trioxid combined with water; it forms salts called chromates. In most books the chromium trioxid, Cr0 3 , is called by this name. It is a crystalline solid, and is a useful escharotic for the destruction of syphilitic warts and similar growths. A solution of I : 40 is used as an antiseptic wash for putrid sores and wounds. A., Chrysanisic (C 7 H 5 N 3 6 ), an acid forming golden- yellow crystals, used in the preparation of certain anilin dyes. It melts at 25 9 and sublimes. A., Chrysenic (C 17 H ]2 3 ), produced when chrysene is fused with caustic alkali. Forms silver-white leaflets and melts at 186 . A., Chrysophanic (C 15 H 10 O 4 ), Rheinic Acid, exists in the lichen, Parmelia parietina, in senna leaves, and in the rhubarb root. Crystallizes in golden yellow needles or prisms, melting at 162 . See Chrysarobin . A.,Cinchoninic (C 9 H B N (C0 2 H)), produced by oxidizing cinchonin with potassium per- manganate, or HN0 3 . Crystallizes in needles, con- taining 2H 2 0, in thick prisms, or plates, with 2H 2 ; melts at 254 . A., Cinnamic (C 9 H 8 2 ), occurs in Peru and Tolu balsams, in storax, and in some benzoin resins. Crystallizes from hot water in fine needles, from alcohol in thick prisms ; is odorless, melts at 133 ; soluble in hot water and in alcohol. It has been used in tuberculosis, both internally and externally. •Dose TTLJ-x, hypodermatically. A., Citric (C 6 H 8 7 ), occurs free in lemons, black currants, bilberry, beets, and in various acid fruits. It crystallizes with one molecule of water in large rhombic prisms, which melt at 100°, are colorless, inodorous, and extremely sharp in taste. It is used as a discharge in calico-printing. It is refrigerant, antiseptic, and diuretic. A., Comanic (C 6 H 4 4 ), obtained from chelidonic acid by the loss of carbon dioxid. It dissolves with difficulty in water ; melts at 250°. A., Comenic (C 6 H 4 0-), is produced by heating meconic acid to 120-200 . It is rather inso- luble in water and crystallizes in hard, warty masses. ACID 30 ACID A., Coumalic (C 6 H 4 4 ), identical with comanic acid. Produced when malic acid is heated together with concentrated H 2 S0 4 ; dissolves with difficulty in cold water and melts with decomposition at 206 . A., Coumaric (C 9 H 8 3 ), an acid derived from coumarin and intimately related to salicylic acid, being converted into the latter by fusion with potassium hydrate. A., Coumarilic (C 9 H 6 3 ), a monobasic acid obtained from coumarin dibromid ; crystallizes from hot water in delicate needles, melting at 190 ; moderately solu- ble in water and extremely soluble in alcohol. A., Crenic [api/vr/, a spring], an acid found in certain spring waters and also in vegetable mould and in ochreous deposits. A., Cresolsulphuric (C-H 7 O.S- 2 .0H), exists in the urine in small traces; also found in the urine of herbivorous animals. A., Cresylic. See Cresol. A., Croconic (C 5 H 2 O s ), is produced by the alkaline oxidation of most of the hexa- substituted benzene-derivatives ; crystallizes in sul- phur-yellow leaflets, readi.ly soluble in water and alcohol; has an acid taste and reaction. A., Cumic (C 10 H 12 O 2 ), is produced by the oxidation of cuminic alcohol with dilute HN0 3 . Very soluble in water and alcohol, crystallizes in colorless needles or leaflets, melts at Ii6°, and boils at about 290 . A , Cyanic (CONH), obtained by heating polymeric cyanuric acid. It is a mobile, volatile liquid, only stable below o° ; reacts strongly acid ; has an odor like that of glacial acetic acid ; vesicates the skin ; dissolves in alcohols. A., Cyanuric. See A., Tricyanic. A., Damalic (C 12 H 22 2 ), [Sa/iaXig, heifer], has been obtained from the urine of cows and horses, and from human urine. A., Damaluric (C,H 12 2 ) [da/ia'Aig, heifer; ovpov, urine], an oily compound, derivable from the urine of cattle and of mankind. A., Desox- alic (C 5 H 6 8 ), is seen in large, shining crystals, that melt at 85°. A., Diacetic (C 4 H fi 3 ), an acid present in the urine in some diseased conditions, e. g., aceton- uria. With a solution of ferric chorid it gives a Bur- gundy-red color. A., Durylic (C ]0 H 12 O 2 ), obtained by the oxidation of durene ; crystallizes in hard prisms and melts at 115°. A., Elai'dic (C ]8 H 34 2 ), afatty acid, produced by the action of nitrous acid on oleic acid. Isomeric with the latter. Consists of brilliant leaflets, melting at 44-45°. A., Ellagic (C u H 8 9 ), occurs in the bezoar stones (an intestinal calculus of the Persian goat). Occurs in the form of a powder con- taining 1 molecule of water of crystallization. Insoluble in water ; light pale yellow in color; tasteless. A., Enanthylic, or CEnanthylic \_u\vadrj, wine flower, a plant (oivoq, wine; avdoc, flower); vkt), principle], a complex ether formed by the action of nitric acid on fatty substances, especially castor oil. A., Erucic (C 22 H 42 2 ), present as glycerid in rape-seed oil and in the fatty oil of mustard. Prepared by saponifying rape-seed oil with lead oxid. Crystallizes from alcohol in long needles that melt at 33-34°. A., Euchroic (C ]2 H 4 N 2 8 ), an amid of mellitic acid, produced by dry distillation of the ammonium salt. It crystallizes in large prisms and is sparingly soluble in water. A., Eugenic. See Eugenol. A., Euxanthinic (C ]9 H, 8 - O n ), Porrisic Acid, occurs as a magnesium salt in so-called purree, a yellow coloring matter from India and China. Crystallizes from alcohol in yellow prisms with H 2 0. A., Everninic (C 9 H 10 O 4 ), produced on boiling evernic acid ( C 17 H 1(i 7 ) (from Evernia prunastri, a lichen formerly much used in dyeing and for making a hair powder), with baryta. It melts at 157°. A., Ferulic (C 10 H 10 O 4 ), corresponds to vanillin. It is found in asafetida, from which it may be obtained by precipitation with lead acetate. It is very soluble in hot water, crystallizes in shining needles or prisms, and melts at 169°. A., Filicic, the main ingredient of Male Fern. It is a white crystalline powder with slight taste and odor, insoluble in water. A., Fluoric (HP"), gaseous and soluble in water, a strong escharotic. The dilute acid, I : 200, is used as an internal remedy in goiter. Dose TTlxx-xxx. A., Formic (CH 2 2 ), an acid obtained from a fluid emitted by ants when irritated ; also found in stinging nettles, in shoots of the pine, and in various animal secretions. Prepared by heating oxalic acid and gly- cerin. It is a colorless, mobile fluid, with a pungent odor, and vesicates the skin if dropped upon it. It boils at 99° and at 0° has a sp. gr. of 1.223. A-j Galactonic. See A. , Lactonic. ' A., Gallic (C 7 H 6 - O s ), occurs free in gall nuts, in tea, in the fruit of Ccesalpinia coriaria, mangoes, and various other plants. Obtained from ordinary tannic acid by boiling it with dilute acids. Crystallizes in fine, silky needles, con- taining one molecule of water. Dissolves slowly in water and readily in alcohol and ether ; has a faintly acid, astringent taste ; melts near 220°. Astringent and disinfectant ; useful in night sweats, diabetes, and chronic diarrhea. A., Gallic, Unguent, benzoated lard 90, gallic acid 10. A., Pyrogallic (unofficial), obtained from gallic acid by heating the latter. Recom- mended locally in phagedenic chancres as an antisep- tic and disinfectant in 1-2^ per cent, solutions. Dose, internally, gr. j-ij. A., Gluconic ' (C 6 H 12 7 ), is formed by the oxidation of dextrose, cane sugar, dextrin, starch, and maltose with chlorin or bromin water. Most readily obtained from glucose. It is dextro-rotatory, but does not reduce Fehling's solution. It melts at 200°. A., Glutaric (C 5 H 8 4 ), normal pyrotartaric acid. Crystallizes in large monoclinic plates, melts at 97°, and distils at 303°, at 14° soluble in 1.2 part of water. A., Glycocholic (C 2G H 43 N0 6 ), a monobasic acid found in bile ; sparingly soluble in water; crystallizes in minute needles, melting at 133°. A., Glycollic (C 2 H 4 3 ), Oxyacetic Acid, produced by the action of nascent hydrogen upon oxalic acid. It is a thick syrup that gradually crystallizes on stand- ing over sulphuric acid ; the crystals melt at 80° and deliquesce in the air. It dissolves easily in water, in alcohol, and in ether. A., Glycoluric (C 3 H 6 N 2 3 ), Hydantotc Acid, prepared by heating urea with glycocoll to 120°. It is a monobasic acid; very soluble in hot water and in alcohol. Crystallizes in large, rhombic prisms. A., Glycuronic (C 6 H 10 O 7 ), obtained by decomposing euxanthic acid on boding with dilute H 2 S0 4 . It is a syrup that decomposes readily into the lactone, C 6 H 8 6 , on wanning. It is levo-rotatory. This acid has been found in urine ; it probably does not exist in normal urine ; but it appears after taking certain drugs, as benzol, indol, nitro-benzol, and the quinin derivatives. A., Glyoxylic (C 2 H 2 3 ), obtained by oxidizing glycol, alcohol, and aldehyd. It is a thick liquid, readily soluble in water. Crystal- lizes in rhombic prisms by long standing over sulphuric acid. A., Guanido-Acetic. See Glycocyamin. A., Gynocardic (C ]4 H 24 2 ), derived from the seeds of the Gynoccu-dia odorata. It occurs as a yellowish oily substance melting at 30° C. (86° F.), with a dis- tinct odor and acid taste. Used as an antisyphilitic and antirheumatic. Dose gr. ^-iij . Used externally as a liniment (I to 10 or 20). A., Haloids (as' -id hal'-oid£), derivatives that arise in the replacement of the hydroxyl of acids by halogens. They are liquids of sharp odor, fuming in the air and undergoing transformation into acids and halo- gen hydrids. They are heavier than water. They decompose at ordinary temperatures, forming acids. A., Hemipinic (C 10 H ]0 O 6 ), formed by oxidizing ACID 31 ACID narcotin with dilute HNO r Melts at 182 . A., Hesperetinic (C 10 H 10 O 4 ), obtained from the gluco- side hesperidin. Melts at 228 . A., Hippuric (C 9 H 9 - NO») [2;nroc, horse; ovpov, urine], Benzoyl Glycocoll, occurs in considerable amount in the urine of herbi- vorous animals, sometimes in that of man. Crystallizes in rhombic prisms, and dissolves readily in hot water and alcohol. It melts at 187 . Its salts (hippurates of lime, lithium, and sodium) are regarded as good solvents of the urates, and are recommended in gout, rheumatism, and calculous diseases. Dose grs. iv- xvj. Unof. A., Hircic, a peculiar-smelling acid contained in goat's milk. A., Homogentisic, an acid separated by Baumann from highly-colored urine, believed to be formed by the action of bacteria on the tyrosin normally found in pancreatic digestion. A., Homophthalic (C 9 H 8 4 ), obtained by fusing gamboge with caustic potash. Crystallizes from hot water in stout prisms, melting at 175°. A., Hydantoic. See A., Glycoluric. A., Hydriodic (HI), Acidum Hydriodicum ; a gaseous acid. Its solution and a syrup prepared from it are used as alter- atives, with the general effects of iodin. Unof. A., Hydrobromic (HBr) ; the dilute acid, which is the chief form used, consists of 10 per cent, acid and 90 per cent, water. A good solvent for quinin. Useful in hysteria, congestive headaches, and neuralgia. Is recommended as a substitute for potassium and sodium bromids. Dose rr^xx-jij. A., Hydrocaffeic (C 9 - H, O 4 ), obtained from caffe'ic acid by the action of sodium amalgam. A., Hydrochloric, Muriatic Acid (HC1), a liquid consisting of 31. 9 per cent, of HC1 gas in 68. 1 per cent, of water. Colorless, pungent, and in- tensely acid. Valuable as an aid to digestion. A., Hydrochloric, Dilute, a ten per cent, solution of ab- solute acid in water. Dose TTLiij-x. A., Hydrocin- namic (C 6 H 5 . (CH 2 ),C0 2 H), Phenyl-propionic Acid, obtained by the action of sodium amalgam upon cinnamic acid. Very soluble in hot water and alcohol ; crystallizes in needles, melts at 47 , and distils at 280°. A., Hydrocyanic, Dilute (HCN), Prussic Acid, a liquid consisting of two per cent, of the acid with 98 per cent, of water and alcohol. Generally prepared by the action of H 2 S0 4 on potassium ferrocyanid. It is a mobile liquid, of a sp. gr. of .697 at 18 ; becomes crystalline at — 15°; boils at-f-26.5 ; pos- sesses an odor like that of bitter almonds ; is extremely poisonous ; a feeble acid. Prussic acid is found in the bitter almond, the leaves of the peach, and in the cherry laurel, from the leaves of which it is distilled. It is the most violent poison known, death from com- plete asphyxia being almost instantaneous. Valuable for its sedative and antispasmodic effects in vomiting, whooping-cough, and spasmodic affections. Dose Try-v. The following preparations are employed : Aqua Laurocerasi, water distilled from the leaves of the cherry laurel. Dose n\v-xxx, with caution. SclieeWs Dilute Hydrocyanic Acid, is a 4 or 5 per cent, solution; dangerous. Amygdala Amara, oil of bitter almond ; used in cosmetics. A., Hydrocyanic, Vapor, Tr^x-xv of dilute acid in Sjj of water, warmed and the vapor inhaled to relieve irritable coughs. A., Hydrofluoric (HF), an aqueous solution of hydro- fluoric gas, administered in dilute form as an inhalation in phthisis and goiter. See Fluorin. A., Hydro- sulphuric (H 2 S), an acid which, both in its pure and gaseous form and in its watery solution, is much used as a chemical reagent. The gas has been employed by inhalation and by rectal injection in cases of tuber- culosis. (See Bergeron's Method.) Called also Hydro- gen Sulfid and Sidfydric Acid. A., Hydrurilic (C 8 H 6 N 4 6 ) , obtained by decomposing the copper salt with HC1. Occurs in little prisms. A., Hyperosmic. See A., Osmic. A., Hypochlorous (HCIO), an unstable compound, important as a disinfecting and bleaching agent. Some of its salts, the hypochlorites, have a limited use in medicine. A., Hypophos- phorous (H 3 P0 2 ), its salts (hypophosphites), also the dilute acid, and a syrup prepared with it, are used as remedial agents. (See Calcii Hypophosphis, Ferri Hypophosphis, Sodii Hypophosphis, Potassii Hypophos- phis). A., Igasuric, an acid occurring in St. Igna- tius Bean and certain other plants containing strychnia. It occurs in small, hard crystals with an acid, astrin- gent taste. A., Indoxylic (C 9 H 7 N0 3 ), produced from its ethyl ester by fusion with caustic soda at 180 . Appears as a white crystalline mass, melting at 123 . A., Iodic (HIO :j ), a monobasic acid. Its solution (two per cent.) has been recommended as an alterative subcutaneous injection. A., Isopropyl Succinic. See A Pimelic. A., Isosaccharic (C 6 - H ]0 O 8 ), an acid very soluble in water and alcohol, forming rhombic crystals, and melting at 185 . Its so'ution is dextro-rotatory. A., Kephalo-phosphoric, a brain-acid differing from ordinary phosphoric acid in that three molecules of its hydroxyl are replaced by one molecule each of kepalyl, stearyl, and gly- ceryl. A.. Lactic (HC 3 H 5 3 ), a liquid containing 75 per cent, of absolute acid in 25 per cent, of water. Produced in the fermentation of milk. Gen- erally found impure from subsequent fermentation, except when freshly made. Useful in aiding digestion, in diabetes, and as a solvent of false membrane in diphtheria. Dose ^ss-gss. A., Lactic, Dil., (B. P.). Dose ^ss-ij. A., Lactonic (C 6 H, 2 7 ), Galactonic Acid, produced from milk-sugar, galactose, and gum arabic by the action of brornin water. It crystallizes, on standing over H 2 S0 4 , in small needles. A., Leu- conic (C 5 5 + 4H 2 0) , an acid produced by oxidiz- ing croconic acid with HN0 3 or chlorin. Very soluble in water; occurs in small, colorless needles. A., Levulinic(C 5 H 8 3 ), obtained fromlevulose, cellu- lose, cane-sugar, etc. Isomeric with methyl aceto- acetic acid; dissolves readily in water, alcohol, and ether; crystallizes in scales that melt at 33. 5 ; boils with slight decomposition at 239 . A., Linoleic (C 16 H 28 2 ), occurs as glycerid in drying oils, such as linseed oil, hemp oil, poppy oil, and nut oil. Pre- pared by saponifying linseed oil with potash. It is a yellowish oil that has asp. gr. of 0.921. A., Maizenic, an acid derived from the stigmata (silk) of Indian corn ; said to be a good diuretic. Unof. A., Malic (C 4 H 6 5 ), a bibasic acid, occurring free or in the form of salts in many plant juices, in unripe apples, in grapes, and in mountain-ash berries. It forms de- liquescent crystals, that dissolve readily in alcohol, slightly in ether, and melt at 100 ; it has a pleasant acid taste. A., Malonic (C 3 H 4 4 ), occurs in the deposit found in the vacuum pans employed in the beet- sugar manufacture ; obtained by the oxidation of malic acid with chromic acid ; crystallizes in large tables or laminae ; easily soluble in water, alcohol, and e.ther ; melts at 132° ; at higher temperatures it decom- poses into acetic acid and carbon dioxid. A., Man- delic (C 6 H 5 .CH(OH).C0 2 H), is formed from ben- zaldehyd by the action of prussic acid and HC1. Obtained naturally from amygdalin ; is levo-rotatory, and forms brilliant crystals, melting at 132. 8°. A., Mannitic (C 6 H 12 7 ), obtained by the action of plati- num black upon aqueous mannitol. It is a very solu- ble, gummy mass, and reduces Fehling's solution. A., Mannonic (C 6 H 12 7 ) , produced by oxidizing man- nose with bromin water. A., Meconic (C 7 H 4 7 ), a tribasic acid, occurring in opium in union with mor ACID 32 ACID phin. Crystallizes with 3H 2 in white laminse, readily soluble in hot water and alcohol. Ferric salts color the acid solutions dark red. A., Melilotic (C 6 H 4 (CH 2 ) 2 .0H.C0 2 H), occurs free and in com- bination with coumarin in the yellow melilot. Crys- tallizes in long needles, dissolves easily in hot water, and melts at 8i°. A., Mellitic (C 12 H 6 12 ), occurs in mellite or honey-stone, which is found in some lignite beds. Honey-stone is an aluminium salt of mellitic acid, C 12 A1 2 14 + i8H.,0, and affords large quadratic pyramids of a bright yellow color. Mellitic acid crys- tallizes in fine, silky needles, readily soluble in water and alcohol ; has a sour, bitter taste. A., Mellophanic (C 6 H,(CO.,H) 4 ), formed by the oxidation of isodurene. Very soluble in cold water and crystallizes in small prisms. Melts at 240 . A., Mesidic. See A. Uvitic. A., Mesitylenic (C 9 H I0 O 2 ), obtained by gradually oxidizing mesitylene with dilute HN0 3 . Crystallizes from alcohol in large prisms, from water in needles. Melts at 1 66° and sublimes very readily. A., Metaphosphoric (HP0 3 ), a glassy solid, not volatile by heat. It is freely soluble in cold water, and is converted by boiling into orthophosphoric acid. Used as a test for albumin in the urine. A., Metasaccharic (C 6 H 10 O 8 ), produced by oxidizing arabinose carboxylic acid with HN0 3 . „ Melts at 68° when air-dried. A., Mucic (C 6 H 10 O 8 ), is obtained in the oxidation of dulcitol, milk-sugar, galactose, galac- tonic acid and nearly all the gum varieties. A white crystalline powder, almost insoluble in cold water and alcohol. It melts at 210° with decomposition. A., Muriatic. See A., Hydrochloric. A., Myronic \jivpov, unguent] (C 10 H I9 NS 2 O, ), an acid that occurs as a potassium salt in the seeds of black mustard. Crystallizes from water in bright needles. A., Nitric (HN0 3 ), a liquid consisting of 68 per cent, absolute acid in 32 per cent, of water. The pure acid is colorless, fum- ing, and highly caustic. A very powerful escharotic, used in cauterization of chancres and phagedenic ulcers. A., Nit., Dilute, contains ten percent, abso- lute acid. Dose rrLiij-xv, well diluted. A., Nitro- hydrochloric, Aqua Regia, a golden yellow, fuming mixture of four parts nitric and 15 of hydrochloric acid. A ready solvent of gold. Valuable in affections of the liver. Dose TTLv-xx, very dilute. A., Noropianic (C 8 H 6 5 ), is obtained from opianic acid by heating with hydriodic acid. Readily soluble in water; melt- ing at 171 . A., Oleic (C 18 H 34 2 ), a constituent acid present in many fats and oils. Obtained in the manufacture of stearin candles. Soluble in alcohol, benzol, and the essential oils; insoluble in water. Saponifies when heated with alkaline bases. Used in making the oleates. It is a colorless oil that crystal- lizes on cooling. Melts at -\- 14 . Odorless in a pure condition, but becomes rancid on exposure to the air. A., Opianic (C 10 H 10 O 5 ), dimethyl ether of noropianic acid. Crystallizes from hot water in fine prisms, melt- ing at 150 . A., Orsellinic (C 8 H 8 4 ), is found in different lichens of the genera Roccella and Le- canora. Consists of easily soluble prisms, melting at 176 . A., Ortho-oxybenzoic. See A. Salicylic. A., Orthophosphoric (H 3 P0 4 ), ordinary phosphoric acid, as distinguished from metaphosphoric and pyro- phosphoric acids. A., Osmic (Os0 4 ), the oxide of osmium, one of the rarer elements ; it occurs as yellow crystals, acrid, burning, yielding an intensely irritating vapor ; it has been recommended for hypodermatic use in sciatica, strumous glands, and cancer. A., Osmic, Liq., one per cent. Dose n\iv-vj , hypodermatically for sciatica, neuralgia, etc. Potassium Osmate (K 2 0s0 4 4- 2H 2 0), given in epilepsy. Dose gr. -fa. A., Oxalic (C 2 H 2 4 ), a colorless crystalline solid obtained by treating sawdust with caustic soda and potash. It oc- curs in many plants chiefly as potassium oxalate ; with two parts of water, it crystallizes in fine, transparent monoclinic prisms that at 20 effloresce in dry air and fall in a white powder. It is soluble in nine parts of water at moderate temperature and quite easily in al- cohol. In }4 gr. doses a depressant to respiratory centers. In large doses a violent poison. Unof. A., Oxamic (C 2 2 (NH 2 OH)), a monobasic acid occurring as a crystalline powder that dissolves with difficulty in cold water and melts at 173 . A., Oxyacetic. See A., Glycollic. A., Oxycitric (C 6 H 8 8 ), is produced by boiling chlorcitric acid with alkalies or water. A. , Oxy- uvitic (C 9 H 8 5 ), is produced by the action of chloro- form upon sodium aceto-acetic ester. Crystallizes from hot water in fine needles, and melts with decomposition at about 290 . A., Palmitic (C 1B H 32 2 ), an acid exist- ing as a glycerin ether in palm-oil and in most of the solid fats. It forms fine, white needles, or pearly crys- talline scales. A., Palmitolic (C 16 H 28 2 ), an acid that is isomeric with linoleic acid; melts at 42 . A., Palmitoxylic (C I6 H 28 4 ) , a monobasic acid, produced from palmitolic acid on heating with fuming HN0 3 . Melts at 67 . A., Paracresotic (C 8 H 9 3 ), a pre- paration from paracresylol. It is employed usually in the form of its sodium salt, C 8 H 7 Na0 3 , which is a safe and reliable antipyretic. It is especially of service in the rheumatism of children. Dose, to children, gr. ij- iij ; to adults up to gij. Unof. A., Paralactic. See A., Sarcolactic. A., Paratartaric. See A., Racemic. A., Pelargonic (C 9 H 18 2 ), a complex ether that imparts the specific flavor to geranium and certain other aromatic oils. A., Perosmic. Same as A. , Osmic. A., Phenylacetic ( C 6 H 5 .CH 2 .C0 2 H ), Alphatbluic Acid, obtained from benzyl cyanid when boiled with alkalies. Crystallizes in shining leaflets, resembling those of benzoic acid; melts at 76.5°, and boils at 262 . It is prescribed in coughs and tuberculosis; is stimulant and antihectic. Dose of alcoholic solution gtt. x-xx. Unof. A., Phenyl-propionic. See A., Hydrocinnamic. A., Phenyl Sulphate, a solution of three grammes of phenol in 20 c.c. of strong sulphuric acid. Used for the detection of nitrates in water. A., Phosphoric (H 3 P0 4 ), Orthophosphoric Acid, con- tains 50 per cent, each of acid and water. Of value in strumous aftections, and thought to be serviceable in dissolving phosphatic deposits. Has none of the effects derived from free phosphorus or the hypophosphites. A., Phosphoric, Dilute, contains ten per cent, of absolute acid. Dose rr^v-xxx. See Sodium, Potas- sium, Calcium, etc. A., Phosphorous (H 3 P0 3 ), a compound of hydrogen with phosphorus and hydro- gen with phosphorus anhydrid. Its salts are called phosphites. A., Phthalic (C 8 H 6 4 ), the or- tho-dicarboxylic acid of benzene, obtained by oxidiz- ing naphthalene with HNO s . It crystallizes in short prisms or in leaflets readily soluble in hot water, alco- hol, and ether. It melts at above 200 . See Phthalate. A., Picric (C s H 2 (N0 2 ) 3 OH), obtained by the nitration of phenol. It crystallizes from hot water and alcohol in yellow leaflets or prisms which possess a very bitter taste. Readily soluble in hot water, its solution im- parting a beautiful yellow color to silk and wool. It melts at 122. 5 ; a saturated solution is of some value as a wash in erysipelas. An excellent test for albumin and sugar in urine. Dose gr. v-xv. A., Pimelic (C 7 H 12 4 ), Isopropyl Succinic Acid, melts at 114 . A., Piperic (C I2 H 10 O 4 ), a monobasic acid, consisting of shining prisms ; almost insoluble in water, and crystal- lizes from alcohol in long needles, melting at 217 . It is produced from piperin by boiling with alcoholic potash. A., Porrisic. See A., Euxanthiiiic. A., ACTD 33 ACID Prehnitic (C l0 H 6 O 8 ), results from oxidizing prehnitol with potassium permanganate. Very soluble in water, and cryslSllizes in warty masses that melt at 238 . A., Propargylic. See A., Propiolic. A., Propiolic. (C 3 H.,0,), Propargylic Acid, a liquid with an odor re- sembling that of glacial acetic acid ; when cool, it solidifies to silky needles, that melt at -j- 6° ; dissolves readily in water, alcohol, and ether; boils with de- composition at 144 . A., Protocatechuic (C 7 H 6 4 ), obtained from many benzene derivatives as well as from various resins (benzoin, asafetida, myrrh) on fusion with potassium hydroxid. Crystallizes with one molecule of water in shining needles or leaflets, and dissolves readily in hot water, alcohol, and ether. A., Prussic. See A., Hydrocyanic. A., Purpuric (C 8 H 5 N-0 6 ), an acid not known in the free state, since as soon as it is liberated from its salts by mineral acids it immediately decomposes into alloxan and uramil. - Produced by the action of HNO :i upon uric acid. A., Pyrogallic (C fi THL 6 3 ) , pyrogallol, formed by heating gallic acid with water to 210 It forms white leaflets or needles, melts at 115 , and sublimes when carefully heated. Readily soluble in water, less so in alcohol and ether. It is useful in the treatment of certain skin diseases, but is poisonous, and must be used with caution. A., Pyroligneous, the crude acid obtained in the destructive distillation of wood. It is a clear liquid of reddish-brown color and strong acid taste, with a peculiar penetrating odor described as empyreumatic, due largely to the furfurol it contains. It possesses a sp. gr. of from I.018 to 1. 030, and contains from four to seven per cent, of real acetic acid. A., Pyromellitic (C 10 H 6 O 8 ), is produced by oxidizing durene and durylic acid with potassium per- manganate. Crystallizes in prisms, readily soluble in hot water and alcohol, melts at 264 . A., Pyrophos- phoric, the dihydric phosphate (2H 2 O.P 2 5 ), one of the forms of the so-called phosphoric acid. It differs from the ordinary (trihydric or orthophosphoric) acid, and also from the monohydric, or metaphosphoric, acid, in its reactions. It is also poisonous, which they are not. Its iron salt is used in medicine. The pure acid is a soft, glassy mass. A., Pyrotartaric (C 5 H 8 - 4 ), is obtained by heating tartaric acid in a close vessel ; consists of small, rhombic prisms, readily solu- ble in water, in alcohol, and in ether ; it melts at 112 . A., Pyruvic (C 3 H 4 3 ), a monobasic acid forming crystalline compounds with the acid alkaline sulphites. A., Quillaic, an acid existing in commercial sa- ponin. Injected into the tissues it is said to be ex- tremely poisonous, though not when taken by the mouth. Unof. A., Quinaldinic (C 9 H 6 N(CO,H) ), crystallizes from hot water in needles containing 2H,0 ; effloresces in the air; melts at 156 . Prepared by oxidizing a-methyl-quinolin with chromic acid in sulphuric acid solution. A., Quinic (C 7 H 12 6 ), is present in the cinchona barks, coffee beans, bilberry, and other plants. Obtained as a secondary product in the preparation of quinin. Consists of rhombic prisms, easily soluble in water; melting at 162 . A., Quininic (C 9 H 5 (O.CH 3 )N(CO,H) ), obtained by oxi- dizing quinin and quinidin with chromic acid in sul- phuric acid solution. Crystallizes in long, yellow prisms ; dissolves in alcohol with a blue fluorescence, and melts at 2S0 . A., Racemic (C 4 H B 6 ), Para- tartaric Acid, differing from common tartaric acid, not in chemical but in physical properties. A., Rheinic. See A., Chrysophanic. A., Rhodanic (C 3 H 3 S,ON), obtained by the action of CNS(NH 4 ) upon chloracetic acid. Consists of yellow prisms, or plates, that melt at 169 with decomposition. A., Ricinoleic (C 18 H 34 3 ), is present in castor oil in the 3 form of a glycerid. It is a colorless oil that solidifies in the cold to a hard, white mass, melting at 16-17 . A., Rosolic (C 20 H 1( .O 3 ), a phenol compound, derived from rosanilin ; valued as a dye and as a staining agent. See Stains. A., Rufigallic (C 14 H 8 O g + 2H 2 - O), a derivative of anthracene; obtained by heating gallic acid with four parts of H.,S0 4 to 140 . Consists of reddish-brown crystals, losing water at 120 , and subliming in red needles. A., Saccharic. I. Acidum saccharicum (C 6 H ]0 O 8 ), a dibasic acid; a deliquescent, gummy mass, readily soluble in alcohol. It turns brown at 100° and decomposes. Prepared by the action of HN0 3 on sugar and various other carbohy- drates. 2. (C 6 H 19 6 ), Tetraoxycaproic Acid, a mono- basic acid readily changeable, when free, into its lactone, saccharin. Not known in its free state. A., Saccharonic (C 6 H 10 O 7 ) , formed by oxidizing sac- charin by HN0 3 . Very soluble in water; forms large crystals. A., Salicylic (C 7 H 6 3 ), Ortho-oxybenzoic Acid, occurs in a free condition in the buds of Spircea Uhnaria, in the oil of wintergreen, and in other varie- ties of gaultheria. It consists of four-sided prisms and crystallizes readily from hot water in long needles. Is soluble in water, and very soluble in chloroform ; melts at I55°-I56°. Is a powerful antiseptic ; also used in the treatment of acute articular rheumatism and my- algia. A., Santoninic (C 15 H 20 O 4 ) , an acid into which santonin is changed under the influence of the alkalies. A., Sarcolactic (C 3 H 6 3 ), occurs in muscles, to which it gives their acid reaction, and in blood, espe- cially after the muscles have been in a state of contract- ing activity. It is also found in urine in phosphorus poisoning. A. Sclerotinic. An acid found in ergot, of which it is one of the active principles. Given, hypo- dermically it has acted as an ecbolic. See Sclerotis. A., Sorbic (C 6 H 8 2 ), occurs together with malic acid in the juice of unripe mountain-ash berries. An oil that does not solidify until it has been heated with potash ; almost insoluble in cold water, but crystallizes from alcohol in long needles, melting at 134. 5°, distilling at 228 without decomposition. A., Sozolic. See Aseptol. A., Sphingostearic, an acid closely re- sembling stearic acid, derivable from sphingomyelin. A., Stearic (C 18 H 36 2 ), associated with palmitic and oleic acids as a mixed ether, in solid animal fats, the tallows ; crystallizes from alcohol in brilliant leaf- lets, melting at 62. 2° C. A., Stearoleic (C 18 H 32 2 ), obtained from oleic and elaidic acids. Melts at 48°. A., Stearoxylic (C ]8 H 32 4 ), produced by warming stearo- leic acid. Melts at 86°. A., Suberic (C 8 H 14 4 ), a dibasic acid obtained by boiling corks or fatty oils with HN0 3 . Melts at I40°C. Forms small granular crystals very soluble in boiling water, in alcohol, and in ether. It fuses at about 300 F., and sublimes in acicular crystals. A., Succinic (C 4 H 6 4 ), an acid prepared by the distillation of amber, and arti- ficially in many other ways ; occurs in certain hydatid cysts of the liver; diuretic, stimulant, and antispasmo- dic. Unof. A., Sulfydric. See A., Hyd7-osulphnric. A., Sulphanilic (C 6 H 4 (NH 2 ).S0 3 H), obtained by heating anilin (1 part) with fuming H.,S0 4 (2 parts) to 180 until S0 2 appears. Crystallizes in rhombic plates with one molecule of water, which effloresce in the air. A., Sulphichthyolic, an acid that appears to be the principal component of commercial ichthyol. Its sodium, ammonium, lithium, and zinc salts have been highly praised as efficacious in cystitis, nephritis, and diabetes. Dose grs. iss in pill or capsule. A., Sulphocarbolic (C 6 H 5 HS0 4 ), phenyl bisulphate, formed by the union of carbolic and sulphuric acids. Its salts, the sulpho-carbolates, are used in medicine as intestinal antiseptics, etc. See Aseptol. A., ACID 34 ACIDIFICATION Sulphonic. See Aseptol. A., Sulphoricineolic, an acid prepared from castor oil acted upon by sulphuric acid. It is a thick syrup, that has the power of dissolving and emulsifying many substances ; recom- mended for pharmaceutical uses. A., Sulphuric (H 2 S0 4 ), Oil of Vitriol, a heavy, oily, corrosive acid, consisting of not less than 92.5 per cent, sulphuric anhydrid and 7.5 per cent, of water. Of value in lead poisoning. Sometimes used as a caustic. A., Sulph., Aromatic, contains 20 per cent, acid, diluted with alcohol and flavored with cinnamon and ginger. Dose TTLv-xv. A., Sulph., Dilute, contains ten per cent, strong acid to 90 of water. Dose TTLx-xv, well diluted. A., Sulphurous (H,S0 3 ), a colorless acid containing about 6.4 per cent, of sulphurous anhy- drid in 93.6 per cent, of water. The gas (S0 2 ) is a very valuable disinfectant. The acid is used as a spray or lotion in diphtheria, stomatitis, and as a wash for indolent and syphilitic ulcers. The various hyposulphites are mainly valuable in that they de- compose and give off sulphur dioxid. Dose n\,v- 3J. See, also, Sodium, Potassium, and RIagnesium. A., Tannic (C u H 10 O 9 ), Tannin, an astringent acid obtained from nutgalls, occurring in yellowish, scaly crystals. Soluble in water and alcohol. Internally it is an antidote in poisoning by alkaloids and tartar emetic, and in hemorrhoids and catarrh of mucous membrane. Useful mainly as an astringent lotion in many skin diseases. Dose gr. j-xx. A., Tan., Glycerit, one part tannin in four of glycerin. A., Tan., Suppositories, one part of tannin to five of butter of cacao. A., Tan., Troches, each contain ^ gr. of tannic acid. A., Tan., Unguent, a ten per cent, ointment of the acid incorporated with benzoated lard. A., Tartaric (C 14 H 10 O 9 ), an astringent acid, chiefly employed in refrigerant drinks and in baking powders ; 20 grains neutralize 27 of potassium dicarbonate, 22 of sodium dicarbonate, and 15)4 of ammonium carbonate. Dose gr. x— xxx. Widely distributed in the vegetable world, and occurs principally in the juice of the grape, from which it deposits after fermentation in the form of acid potas- sium tartrate (argol). It results on oxidizing sac- charic acid and milk sugar with HNO. ( . It crystallizes in large monoclinic prisms, which dissolve readily in water and alcohol, but not in ether. It melts at 167 - 170°. Its salts are the tartrates. A., Tartronic (C 3 - H 4 5 ) , occurs in large prisms that are easily soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. It melts at 184 C. Produced from glycerol by oxidation with potassium permanganate. A., Taurocholic (C. 24 H 45 NOS 7 ), occurs in bile ; very soluble in water and alcohol ; crystallizes in fine needles. A., Teracrylic (C.Hj,- 2 ), obtained by the distillation of terpentic acid. It is an oily liquid, with an odor resembling that of val- eric acid, and boiling at 208 without decomposition. A., Terebic (C 7 H 10 O 4 ), a monobasic acid formed when turpentine oil is oxidized with HNO.,. Spar- ingly soluble in cold water, crystallizes in shining prisms, and melts at 175 . A., Tetraoxycaproic. See A., Saccharic. A., Tetraoxyvaleric. See A., Arabonic. A., Thebolactic (C 3 H 6 3 ), a crys- talline principle obtained from opium. A., Tide (as'-id-tid). See Tide. A., Trichloracetic (HC 2 - Cl 3 2 ), an acid formed from acetic acid, three atoms of the hydrogen of which is (in the new acid) replaced by chlorin. It is considered one of the best reagents for the detection of albumin in the urine, and is a valuable caustic, especially for rhinopharyngological purposes. A., Trichlorlactic (C 3 H 3 3 Cl.j) , made by heating chloralcyanhydrin with concentrated HC1. It is a crystalline mass that melts at from 105 to 110 . Soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether. A., Tricyanic (C 3 N 3 3 H 3 ), Cyanuric Acid, obtained from tricyanogenchlorid by boiling the latter with water and alkalies. It crystallizes from aqueous solu- tion with two molecules of water in large rhombic prisms ; soluble in 40 parts of cold water ; easily solu- ble in hot water and in alcohol. A., Trimesic (C 9 - H fi O fi ), formed when mesitylenic and uvitic acids are oxidized with a chromic acid mixture. Crystallizes in short prisms, readily soluble in hot water and alcohol, melts about 300 , and sublimes near 240 . A., Tropic (C H 5 .C 2 H 3 (OH).CO 2 H), obtained by digesting the alkaloids, atropin, and belladonna with baryta water. Slowly soluble in water ; crystallizes in needles or plates, and melts at 117 . A., Umbellic (C 6 H 8 4 ), obtained by digesting umbel liferon with caustic potash, and then precipitating with acids. It is a yellow powder, decomposing at about 240 . A., Undecolic (C n H 18 2 ), obtained from the bromid of undecylenic acid. It fuses at 59.5 . A., Uric (C-H 4 N 4 3 ), an acid found in the urine of man and the carnivora — rarely in the herbivora — abundantly in the excrement of birds, reptiles, and molluscs. Crystallizes in small, white, rhombic crystals, insoluble in alcohol and ether, soluble in 1900 parts of boiling water, and in hydro- chloric acid. Exists usually in combination with the metals of the alkaline group. Separated from urine by adding ten per cent, of hydrochloric acid and allow- ing the crystals to settle for 48 hours, when they may be separated and weighed. Haycraft's method is a more exact but extended process. A., Uric, Murexid, Test for. See Mttrexid. A., Uroleucic (C 9 H ]0 - 6 ) \_uro-, leucin\, a stellate, crystalline acid found in the urine in alkaptonuria. A., Uvitic (C 9 H 8 4 ), Mesidic Acid, obtained by oxidizing mesitylene with dilute HN0 3 . Crystallizes from hot water in needles, melting at 287 . A., Valeric (C 5 H 10 O 2 ), formed by oxidizing normal amyl alcohol. Similar to butyric acid, but is more sparingly soluble in water; boils at 186 ; sp.gr. at o° is 0.9568. It congeals in the cold and melts at 20°. A mobile liquid with caustic acid taste and the pungent smell of old cheese. Its salts have been somewhat used in medicine. A., Veratric (C 9 H 10 O 4 ), occurs with veratrin in the sabadilla seeds ; crystallizes from hot water in short, white, transparent needles, melting at 179. 5° C. ; soluble in water and alcohol. A., Vulpic (C 19 H 14 6 ), occurs in the lichen Cetraria vulpina, from which it may be extracted by chloroform or lime water. Sparingly soluble in water and ether, crystallizes from alcohol in yellow prisms, melting at 110° and subliming. A., Xanthic (C 2 H 5 .O.CS.SH), a heavy, oily liquid, not soluble in water, with a pene- trating smell and a sharp, astringent taste, many of whose salts have a yellow color. A., Xylic (C 6 H 3 - (CH 3 ) 2 .C0 2 H), produced by the oxidation of pseudo- cumene. Crystallizes from alcohol in long prisms ; dissolves with difficulty in water ; melts at I26°C, and sublimes readily. A., Xylidic (C 9 H 8 4 ) , obtained by oxidizing xylic acid with dilute HN0 3 ; separates from boiling water in flocculent masses ; melts at 282 . Acida [as' -id-a!i) [L.]. Plural of Acidum, q.v. Acid-Albumin (as' -id aV-bu-miri} . A derived albu- min. A proteid having been acted upon or dissolved in the stronger acids, and yielding an acid reaction. Acidiferous (as-id-if -er-us) \acidum, acid; ferre, to bear]. Containing an acid ; producing acidity. Acidifiable (as-id'-if-i-a-bl) [acidum, acid ; fieri, to be come]. Capable of becoming an acid, or of becoming sour. Acidification (as-id-if-ik-a' -shun) \acidum, acid \facere, to make] . Conversion into an acid ; the process of becoming; sour. ACIDIMETER 35 ACIDS Acidimeter (as-id-im'-et-er) [acidum, acid; fdrpov, a measure]. An instrument for performing acidimetry. Acidimetry {as-id-im' -el-re) [acidum, acid; fierpov, a measure]. Determination of the free acid in a solu- tion by an acidimeter, or by chemical reactions. Acidity (as-id' -it-e) [acidum, acid]. The quality of being acid ; sourness ; excess of acid. Acidology (as-id-ol'-o-je) [a/ct'c, a bandage, a point; Xoyoq, a treatise] . The science of surgical appliances. Acidometry (as-id-om f -et-re). See Acidimetry. Acidopeirastic {as-id-o-pi-ras' -tiH) [aaic, a point; -ecpa&tv, to test]. See Akidopeirastic. Acidosteophyte [as-id-os' '-te-o-fit) [adc, a point ; osteo- phyte]. A sharp, or needle-shaped, osteophyte. Ac'ids, Aromatic. Acids derived by replacing hydro- gen i n the benzenes by carbo xyls. They are crystalline solids that generally sublime undecomposed. Most of them dissolve with difficulty in water. A., Diazo. See Diazo Acids. A., Dibasic, acids containing two carboxyl groups. They are solids, crystallizable, and generally volatile without decomposition. They are mostly soluble in water and have a strong acid reaction. See Table. A., Fatty, a class of monobasic acids, formed by the oxidation of the primary alcohols. The more complex fatty acids are found in all oleaginous compounds, where they exist combined with glycerin, forming fats. The fatty acids have a general formula CnH^nOa. See Table. A., Monobasic, products of the replacement by oxygen of the two hydrogen atoms attached to the carbon-carrying OH. These acids enter into combination with a univalent basic radical to form a neutral salt, or a salt containing one equiva- lent of a base. A., Organic, acids characterized by the carboxyl group CO. OH. TABLE OF DIBASIC ACIDS OF THE FATTY COMPOUNDS. I. FIRST SERIES. CnH2n-2 4 . Name. Formula. Physical Condition. Melting Point. (Centigrade.) Solubility. C 2 H 2 4 Solid. 101° Slowly in water. Easily in alcohol. C3H4O4 Solid. 132 Easily in water, alcohol, ether. C4H6O4 Solid. 180° Slowly in water and alcohol. C5H3O4 Solid. 112° Readily in water, alcohol, ether. C6H10O4 Solid. 148° Slowly in water. C 7 H 12 4 Solid. 102-104° C 8 HhC>4 Solid. 140° Slowly in water. Readily in alco- hol, ether. Lepargylic (Azelaic), CgHio04 Solid. 106° Slowly in water. C10H18O4 Solid. 127° C11H00O4 Solid. ioS° Almost insoluble in water. C17H32O4 Solid. 132° C19H36O4 Solid. 121° 2. SECOND SERIES. UNSATURATED DICARBOXYLIC ACIDS. CnH2n-4 Q 4 . C4H4O4 Solid. C4114O4 Solid. I3°° Readily soluble in water. Ethidene Malonic, C5HGO4 Solid. 220° C5H6O4 Solid. 8o° C5H6O4 Solid. 161° Slowly soluble in water. C5H6O4 Solid. 202° Slowly soluble in water. Allyl Malonic, .... C6Hg04 Solid. 103° C 6 H 8 04 Solid. C H 8 O4 Solid. 195° Slowly soluble in water. C6H 8 04 Only exists in the salts. C7H10O4 Solid. 94° Carbocaprolactonic, C7H10O4 Solid. 69° C7H10O4 Solid. 162° C8H1204 ACIDS 36 ACIDS TABLE OF DIBASIC ACIDS OF THE FATTY COMPOUNDS.— Continued. 3. THIRD SERIES. CnH2n-60 4 . Name. Formula. Physical Condition. Melting Point {Centigrade ) Solubility. Acetylene Dicarboxylic C4H2O4 Solid. 175° C4H0O4 Solid. 145-146 Muconic Solid. 260 Solid. 133° Diacetylene Dicarboxylic, . . . C HoO 4 Solid. Readily soluble in water, alcohol, ether. Tetra-acetylene Dicarboxylic, . . C10H0O4 Solid. 4. KETONE DICARBOXYLIC ACIDS. C 3 H 2 5 Solid. 115° C4H4O5 Aceto-malonic, C 5 H 6 5 C5H0O5 Solid. 130° Readily soluble in water and ether. Aceto-succinic, ...... C 6 H 8 5 Solid. 244-245° C7H10O5 5. DIKETONE-DICARBOXYLIC ACIDS. CeHgOg Solid. 77° C 7 H 8 6 Liquid. CgHio0 6 Solid. 78 6. URIC ACII Parabanic Acid (Oxafyl Urea), . . ) GROUP (CAI C3H0N0O3 .BAMIDES OF TI Solid. IK DICARBO :ylic ACIDS). Soluble in water and ether. C3H4N0O4 Solid. Slowly soluble in water. Barbituric Acid (Malonyl Urea), . C 4 H 4 N 2 3 Solid. Dialuric Acid ( Tartronyl Urea), . C4H4N2O4 Solid. Alloxan (Mesoxalyl Urea), .... C 4 H 2 N 2 4 Solid. Readily soluble in water. C 5 H 4 N 4 3 Solid. Insoluble in alcohol and ether. Slowly soluble in water. C 5 H 5 N 5 Solid. C 7 H 8 N 4 2 Solid. 290° Slowly soluble in hot water and alcohol. C 8 H 10 N 4 O 2 Solid. 225° Slightly soluble in cold water and alcohol. TABLE OF FATTY ACIDS. FIRST SERIES. Cd H2nOo. FIRST SERIES.— Continued. s < < S a J 5 < 2 y p £.0 •£' z h p s 5 .5 Z 1- P > E H is < _ « tflO w s < < 3 s fe. ->2 < c yp 13 2 h P P g & .5 Z h P y > E H c 5 a < c a Formic, . . . CH 2 2 Liquid. . 99° 1.223 Valerianic, . . C5H10O2 Liquid. —20° 186 0.956S Acetic, .... C2H4O2 Liquid. 118° 1-0514 Caproic, . . . C H, 2 O 2 Liquid. — 2° 205° 0.928 Propionic, . . C3H0O2 Liquid. 140 0.992 Enanthylic, . C 7 H 14 2 Liquid. —10.5° 22 3 ° Butyric, . . . C 4 H 8 2 Liquid, 163° 0-9587 Caprylic, . . . C 8 H, O 2 Liquid. 16.5° 236-5° ACIDULATED 37 ACIPENSER TABLE OF FATTY ACIDS.— Continued. FIRST SERIES.- Continued. SECOND SERIES.— Continued. M S < 2 < j a 2 5 A Z < HP a. U 3. ^ Z h g b S3 mo fii 2 < 2 < 2 A O J 5 < x z ^0 i" 5ng «n. a 2. Z H g > bt; w < Pelargonic, . C 9 H ls Oo Liquid. 12° 253-5° Pyroterebic, . C 6 H 10 O2 Liquid. Capric, . . . C10H20O2 Solid. 31-4° 268 Teracrylic, . . C7H12O2 Liquid. 208° Undecylic, . . C11H20O0 Solid. 28.5 212° Nonylenic, . . CgHi602 Liquid. Laurie, . . . C12H24O2 Solid. 43-6° 269° Decylenic, . . CioHi 8 02 Solid. + 10° Tridecylic, C13H0CO2 Solid. 40-5° 235° Campholic, CioHi 8 02 Solid. 95° Myristic,' . . . C14H28O2 Solid. 54° Undecylenic, . C11H20O2 24-5° 275° Pentadecatoic, Cl5H 30 O2 Solid. 51° 257° Cyminic, . . . C15H2S02 Palmitic, . . . C10H32O2 Solid. 62° Hypogaeic, . . C16H30O2 Solid. 33° Margaric, . . C 17 H 3 ,02 Solid. 60° Oleic C18H3402 Liquid. +14 Stearic, . . . C18H3GO2 Solid. 62.2° Elai'dic, . . . C18H3402 Solid. 44-45° Nondecylic, . C19H3J02 Solid. 655° Doeglic, . . . C19H36O2 Arachidic, . . C00H40O2 Solid. 75° Erucic, . . . C22H40O0 Solid. 33-34° Medullic, . . C21H42O2 Solid. 72 Brassidic, . . C22H42O2 Solid. 56° Behenic, . . . C22H44O,, Solid. 73° THIRD SERIES. PROPIOLIC ACIDS. CnH2n-4 2 Lignoceric, C24H4SO2 Solid. 80.5° Hyenic, ... C25H50O2 Solid. 77° Propioiic, . . C3H2O2 Liquid. + 6° 144° Cerotic, . . . C27H54O2 Solid. 79° Tetrolic, . . . C4H4O2 Solid. 76 203 Melissic, . . . C30HQ0O2 Solid. 88° Sorbic C 6 H 3 02 Liquid. 134-5° 228 Theobromic, . CfyHjoaOa Solid. 72 Diallylacetic, C 8 H 12 2 Liquid. 221° Undecolic, . . C n H 18 3 59-5° SECOND SERIES. OLEIC ACIDS. CnH2n-2 2 Palmitolic, . . CioH 28 02 Solid. 42° Acrylic, . . . C 3 H 4 2 Liquid. + 7° 139-5° Stearoleic, . . CigH^Oo Solid. 48 Crotonic, . . . C 4 H 6 2 Solid. 72 182 Linoleic, . . . 018^3202 Liquid. 0.921 Angelic, . . . C 5 H 8 2 Solid. 45° 185° Behenolic, . . C22H40O2 Solid. 57-5° Acidulated (as-id' ' -u-la-ted) \_acidulare, to make sour]. Somewhat sour or acid ; sourish. Acidulous (as-id '-u-lus) \acidulare, to make sour]. Sourish ; subacid ; moderately sour. Acidum (as'-id-um) [L.]. See Acid. Acidurgia (as-id-ur'-je-ah). See Aciurgia. Acies (a'-she-ez) [L., sharpness, edge, steel]. I. Sharpness ; keenness. 2. A sharp or cutting instru- ment. 3. Iron or steel as a medicine. Acinaceous (as-in-a' 'she-its) \_acinus, a berry or grape- stone]. Possessing or made of kernels, small seeds, or drupelets, as a grape or raspberry. Acinacifolious (as-in-as-if-o'-le-us) \_acinaces, a simi- tar; folium, a leaf] . In biology, having simitar-shaped leaves. Acinaciform ias-in-as' '-e-form) \_acinaces, a simitar ; formis, shape]. In biology, a leaf, pod, or other object, having one straight, thick edge, and one thin and convex ; simitar-shaped. Acinarious (as-in-a' -re-us) [acinus, the grape]. In biology, having the surface covered with grape-like vesicles, as in certain algje. Acinesia (as-in-e' '-ze-ah) [ra priv. ; Kivqaig, motion]. Motor paralysis. A loss of motion in any or all parts of the body ; abstinence from motion. Also, the in- terval between consecutive throbs of the heart. See also Diastole. Acinesis (as-in-e 1 'sis) . Same as Acinesia. Acinetan (as-in-e' '-fait) [an'ivr/roc, motionless]. An in- fusorian having suctorial, tubular processes instead of cilia ; one of the Acinetrz. Acinetatrophia (as-in-et-at-ro' -fe-ali) [acinesis ; atro- phia^. Atrophy due to lack of exercise. Acinetic (as-in-ef '-ik) \akivtjTOQ, motionless] . Relating to, or affected with, acinesia. Acinetiform (as-in-ef -e-fortn) . In biology, an acine- tan-like infusorian. Acini (as'-in-i) [L. ]. Plural of Acinus, q. v. Aciniform (as-in 1 '-e-forni) [acinus, a grape] . Grape- like. Acinus (as'-in-us) [acinus, a grape: pi., Acini~\. Any one of the smallest lobules of a conglomerate gland ; a saccule of a compound racemose gland ; a lobule of the liver, etc. Acipenser (as-e-pen'ser) [aiacnrT/otog, the sturgeon]. A genus of fishes. A. huso. See Ichthyocolla. ACIPENSERID 38 ACONITUM Acipenserid [as-e-pen' -ser-id) [aKKmijcsioc, the stur- geon] . A member of the family Acipenseridce. A sturgeon. Acipenseroid (as-e-pen' '-ser-oid) [aKMiri/oior, the stur- geon]. In biology, resembling the sturgeon. Aciurgia (as-e-er' -je-ali) , oz Aciurgy (as' -e-er-je) [clk'lc, point; Ipyuv, to work]. Operative surgery. Ack'ermann's An'gles. See Angle. Aclastic (ak-las'-tik) [d priv. ; KAauv, to break] . Not refracting. Acleitocardia (ah-kli-to-kar' -de-ali) [d priv. ; kAeceiv, to close; KapSia, the heart]. Imperfect closure of the foramen ovale, a fetal opening between the auricles of the heart, which prevents perfect aeration of the blood. It is thought to be connected with the disease variously known as cyanopathy, " Blue Disease," " Blue Jaun- dice," etc. Acmastic (ak-mas 1 '-tik) [_aKp.aoTiK.6q, in full bloom]. Having no acme, or culminating point (said of fevers) ; continuous. Acme (ak'-me) \_aKpij, a point]. The critical stage of a disease ; the crisis. The highest point or degree of anything. Acmon (ak'-moii) \_&Kpuv, an anvil]. The incus. Acne (ak'-ne) [a-xvij, a point]. Acne vulgaris ; Varus; a very common, usually chronic, inflammatory disease of the sebaceous glands, occurring mostly about the face, chest, and back. The lesions may be papular, pustular, or tubercular. It occurs usually between the ages of puberty and twenty-four years, is usually worse in winter, and is associated with menstrual and gastro- intestinal troubles. The individual lesions consist of minute pink, acuminate papules or pimples, in the center of which is a black-topped comedo [A. punctata, A. papulosa). A. adenoid. See Lupus, Dissemin- ated Follicular. A. adolescentium. Synonym of A. vulgaris. A. albida. Synonym of Milium. A. artificialis, that form that disappears when the cause is removed. A. atrophica. Synonym of A. varioliformis. A. cachecticorum, a form occurring only in starved or debilitated persons after long, wast- ing diseases, as phthisis. It consists of flat, livid, acneiform papules and pustules without comedones, resulting in deep pigmented scars. They are situated chiefly on the trunk and lower extremities. A. ciliaris, acne at the edges of the eyelids. A. dis- seminata. Synonym of A. vulgaris. A. erythe- matosa. Synonym of A. rosacea. A. frontalis. Synonym of A. varioliformis. A. generalis, acne that has become general over the surface of the body. A. hypertrophica, stage of A. rosacea in which there is a permanent, intensely red, non-inflammatory, nodulated thickening of the tips and sides of the nose, expanding it, both laterally and longitudinally. A. indurata, a variety of A. vulgaris, characterized by chronic, livid indurations, the result of extensive peri- follicular infiltration. Especially seen in strumous subjects. A. keloid. See Dermatitis papillomatosa capillitii. A. keratosa, a rare form of acne in which a horny plug takes the place of the comedone, and by its presence excites inflammation. A. mentagra. See Sycosis. A. necrotica. Synonym of A. vario- liformis. A. papulosa. See Acne. A. picealis, Tar Acne; a form of dermatitis that involves chiefly the extensor surfaces of the limbs, common in fiber- dressers who work with paraffin and in persons otherwise brought in contact with tar or its vapor. A. punctata, a variety of A. vulgaris. See Acne. A. pustulosa, a variety of A. vulgaris, characterized by dermic abscesses. A. rodens. Synonym of A. varioliformis. A. rosacea. Rosacea ; Telangiectasis faciei; iVcevus araneus ; Brandy Nose ; Whisky Nose ; Spider Nevus ; Spider Cancer. A chronic, hyperemic, or inflammatory affection of the skin, situated usually upon the face, especially the nose, cheeks, forehead, and chin. It starts as a redness, which later becomes permanent and is then associated with the develop- ment of papules, pustules, and varicose vessels. In the latest stages there is an excessive formation of new tissue. Its causes are some reflex irritation of the stomach, bowels, or sexual apparatus. Common in drunkards. A. scrofulosa, a variety of A. cachecti- corum, that occurs in strumous children. A. sebacea. Synonym of Seborrhea. A. simplex, a variety of A. vulgaris. A. sycosiformis. Same as Sycosis non-parasitica. A. tarsi, an inflammatory affec- tion of the large sebaceous glands of the eyelashes (Meibomian glands). A. varioliformis, a rather rare disease, situated chiefly about the forehead, at the junction with the hairy scalp, and extending into the hair. It is especially abundant on the temples, and may spread over the face and body. It is a disease of adult life, but may occur before the age of twenty years. The pustules appear in groups, and each has a hard, central, necrotic scab, which presses into the skin, and when separated leaves a deep pit, at first dark red, but eventually becoming white. It is a very chronic disease, appearing in successive crops. Its etiology is unknown. A. vulgaris. See Acne. Acnemia (ah-ne'-me-ah) [d priv. ; Kvi/pij, leg]. De- ficiency in the calf of the leg. Acnitis (ak-ni'-tis) [axvrj, a point ; itic, inflammation]. See Hydrosadenitis phlegmonosa. Acce-. See Ace-. Accelius (ah-se'-le-us). See Acelius. Acolasia (ak-o-la'-ze-ali) [aKo't.aaia, intemperance]. Un- restrained self-indulgence; lust; intemperance. Acolastic (ak-o-las / -tik) [aKoAaaia, intemperance]. Due to, or characterized by, acolasia. Acology (ak-ol'-o-je) [d/toc, remedy ; Aoyof, a discourse]. Aceology. Acolous (ah-ko'-lus) [d priv.; kuaov, limb]. Having no limbs. Acomia (ah-ko' '-me-ah) [dpriv. ; Kopr/, hair]. Baldness. A deficiency of hair arising from any cause. Acomous (ah-ko'-mus) [dpriv.; Kdprj, hair]. Hairless, bald. Acondylose (ah-hon / -dil-os). See Acondylous. Acondylous (ah-kon'-dil-us) [d priv. ; condyle~\. Hav- ing no condyles ; having no joints. Aconine (ak'-o-niri) \hKovirov\, C 26 H 39 NO n . A de- composition product of aconitin. Aconite (ak'-o-iiif). See Aconitum. Aconitia {ak-o-nish 1 '-e-a/i) . Aconitin, or aconitina ; a very poisonous alkaloid, the active principle of aconite. Aconitic Acid (ak-o-nit'-ik). See Acid. Aconiti folia [ak-o-ni-tl fo'-le-ali) . [L.]. Aconite leaves. See Aconitum. A. radix (ak-o-ni-ti ra'-dix), aconite root. See Aconitum. Aconitina (iikon-it-i' -nali). Same as Aconitia. See Aconitum. Aconitum (ak-o-ni'-tum) [L.]. The root of Aconitum napellus. Possesses a bitter, pungent taste. Produces numbness and persistent tingling in the tongue and lips. It is very poisonous. Exerts great depression of the heart, respiration, circulation, and nerves. It is antipyretic, diaphoretic, and diuretic. The active prin- ciple is Aconitin. Highly beneficial in fevers, acute throat affections, and inflammation of the respiratory organs. Dose gr. ss-ij. A. Abstractum, has double the strength of the powdered drug, or its fluid extract. Dosegr. %—y Unof. A. Extractum. Dosegr. yfc- 1 ^. A. Ext. Fid., has a strength of one drop to the grain of powdered drug. Dose tTk/^-ij. A. Liniment ACONURESIS 39 ACRINIA (B. P.), aconite-root, camphor, and rectified spirit. A. Tinct., contains aconite 35, alcohol and water each q. s. Dose VO^yi-'w. The following are un- official: Aconitina (C 33 H 4S N0 12 ) (aconitin), an amorphous solid. Dose gr. -.- 5^-aV- A - firox, a. plant ot the Himalayas, used internally for pneumonia and pleurisy ; externally for neuralgia. Dose of the tincture (l in 10) Tty-v. A. Injectio Hypodermica, one grain in y z ounce. Dose try-iv. A. Napellina, Dose gr. J-J-. St. Jacob's Oil, a weak aconite lini- ment. A. Oleatum, a two per cent, solution of aco- nitin in oleic acid. A. Ung. (B. P.), eight grains to the ounce. Aconuresis (ah-kon-u-re' -sis) [a priv. ; conari, to strive; obprjoic, urination] . Involuntary discharge of urine. Acopa (ak'-o-pah). Plural of Acopon, q. v. Acopia (ah-ko'-pe-ah) [d/co7r«z]. Freedom from weari- ness. ' Acopic (ah-kop'-ik) [see Acopid\ . Refreshing; restora- tive ; restful. Acopon (ak'-o-pon) [li priv. ; kottoq, fatigue]. A re- storative, or cordial medicine or application. Acoprosis (ah-kop-ro'-sis) [a priv.; Koirpoq, excrement]. Deficient formation of feces. Acor (a'-kor)[h.^. Acrimony: acidity, as of the stomach. Acorea (ah-ko-re'-ah) [a priv. ; Kopr/, pupil]. Absence of the pupil. Acoretin (ak-o-re' -tin) \_acoi-us ; pi/rivr/, resin]. A resinous principle obtained from Atoms calamus. Acoria (ah-ko'-re-ah) [a priv. ; KO/yoc, satisfaction]. A greedy or insatiable appetite. Acorin (ak'-o-rin) [a priv. ; nopij, the pupil]. A bitter glucoside obtained from Acorns calamus, or sweet flag. Acormous (ah-kor 1 '-mils') [d priv. ; Kop/iuc, the trunk of a tree]. Trunkless ; of the nature of an acormus. Acormus (ah-kor' -mus) [a priv. ; unpuog, the trunk]. A monster without a trunk or body. Acorn (a'-korn) [L. ]. The fruit or nut of the oak. See Cam a/a and Camalina. Acorn-cups (a'-korn-kups). The capsules in which acorns are seated. See Valonia. Acorus (ak'-o-rus) [d priv.; nop//, the pupil]. See Calamus. Acosmia (ah-koz' '-me-ak) [d priv. ; x^^^C, order]. I. Poor health. 2. An irregularity in the course of a disease. Acotyledon (ah-kot-il-e' -don) [d priv. ; noTvAr/fiui>, a hollow vessel]. In botany, a plant producing an em- bryo without seed-leaves or cotyledons. Acotyledonous (ah-kot-il-e' -do-tins') [d priv. ; kotvAtiHuv a hollow vessel] . Destitute of embryo or embryonic leaves, or cotyledons. Acouchi (ah-koo'-che). See Acuchi. Acoumeter, or Acouometer (ah-koo'-met-er, a-koo- om'-et-er) [clkoveiv, to hear; /xerpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring the acuteness of hearing. Acoumetry (ah-koo'-met-re) [ciko'veiv, to hear; /ueTpov,a. measure]. The measurement or testing of the acute- ness of the hearing. Acouophonia (ah-koo-o-fo' -ne-ah) [anoveiv, to hear; ovi/, sound]. Auscultatory percussion. Acouoxylon (ah-koo-oks' -il-on) [anoveiv, to hear; gv/lov, wood]. A wooden (pine) stethoscope. Acousimeter (ah-koo-sim'-et-er) [anovaic, a hearing; /-iiTpov, a measure.] See Acoumeter. Acousma iah-koos'- or kowz'-mah) [aKovo/na, thing heard: pi. , Acousmala"]. An auditory hallucination ; a condition in which imaginary sounds are noticed by the patient, and are believed by him to be real. Acoustic (ah-koos'-tik or -kowz'-lik) [iiKovoriKU^. Relat- ing to the ear or sense of hearing. A. Duct, the ex- ternal meatus of the ear. A. Nerve, the portio mollis of the seventh pair. See A r erves. A. Tetanus, the rapidity of the induction shocks in a frog's nerve- muscle preparation, as measured by the pitch of a vibrating rod. A. Tubercle, a rounded elevation on either side of the floor of the fourth ventricle. Acoustics (ak-koos' -tiks or a-kows' '-tilts) [a/\micn/i«c] . The science of sound. Acquetta ( ak-ioet' -tali ) [ Ital. ]. Same as Aqua to/ana. Acquired Movements (ak-zvi'-erd moov'-mentz). Those brought under the influence of the will only after conscious and attentive effort and practice, in distinction from reacquired movements, those reinstated in their former proficiency after injury to the motor regions of the brain. Acraepalous (ah-krep' -al-us). See Acrepalous. Acramphibryous (ak-rum-fib f -ri-ns) [iiKpoc, at the end; aul, on both sides; fipbov, blossom]. In biology, pertaining to plants that produce lateral as well as ter- minal buds. Acrania (ah-kra' '-ne-ah) [d priv.; Kpaviov, skull]. The condition of a monster with partial or complete absence of the cranium. Acranial (ah-kra' -ne-al) [d priv.; Kpaviov, skull]. Having no cranium. Acrasia (ah-kra' -ze-ah) [d priv.; Kpaoiq, moderation]. 1. Intemperance; lack of self-control. 2. Acratia. Acraspedote (ah-kras' -pe-dot ) [d priv. ; Kpacnrtfiov, a hem or border]. In biology, pertaining to Gegen- baur's group of medusae, Acraspeda ; having a disk without velum or marginal fold. Acratia (ah-kra' -she-ah) [iinpaTEia : d priv. ; Kparoc, force]. Impotence, loss of power. Acraturesis (ah-krat-u-re' -sis) [aKpareia, lack of strength; olpwif, micturition]. Inability to micturate, from atony of the bladder. Acrecbolic (ak-rek-bol'-ik)\b.Kpoc, at the apex; EKJioXiov, to throw out]. In biology, capable of protrusion by an outward movement of the tip ; the introverted and eversible proboscis of certain worms and molluscs. Acrembolic (ak-rem-bol'-ik) [aKpoc, at the apex ; £p.paXkeiv, to throw in, insert]. In biology, introver- sion by an inward movement of the tip, as the everted proboscis of certain worms and molluscs. Acrepalous, or Acraepalous (ah-krep' -al-us) [d priv.; Kpat-akr], debauch]. Correcting the nausea that follows excess in drinking, or in eating. Acrid (alt' -rid) \acer, acris, sharp]. Pungent, irritat- ing ; producing an irritation, as of the tongue, fauces, or stomach. Acridian (ak-rid'-i-an) [dim. of d/cp/c, a locust]. Per- taining to the acridia or grasshoppers. Acridin (ak' -rid-in) [acer, acrid] , C 13 H 9 N. A sub- stance produced by heating anilin and salicylic alde- hyd to 260° with ZnCl. 2 . Very soluble in alcohol and ether. It occurs in crude anthracene and dissolves in dilute acids with a beautiful green fluorescence. It readily sublimes in colorless leaflets ; melts at no° ; and has a very pungent odor. Acridins (alt'-rid-inz) [acer, acrid]. Substances ob- tained when diphenylamin is heated to 300 with fatty acids. They are feeble bases; their salts are de- composed by boiling water. Acridophagus (ak-rid-of -a-gus) [a.Kpic, a locust ; tyayziv, eat] . The eater of locusts. Acrimony (ak' -rim-o-ne) [acri»ionia~\. Irritating quality, pungency, corrosiveness : an acrid quality or state. Acrinia (ah-krin'-e-ah) [a priv; Kpivziv, to separate]. Diminution or suppression of a secretion or excre- tion. ACRINYL 40 ACROMIO-DELTOIDEUS Acrinyl (ak-rin'-il) \arer, acrid], C 7 H 7 0. One of the univalent radicles. A. Sulphocyanate, C 7 H 7 O.SCN, an acrid and vesicating substance found in white mus- tard, corresponding to the essential oil of the black mustard. Acrisia (ah-kris' -e-ak) [, ex- tremity ; avaujOrjcia, want of feeling] . Anesthesia of the extremities. Acroarthritis [ak-ro-arth-ri f -tis) [anpov, extremity ; apPpov, a joint ; ir/g, inflammation]. Inflammation of the joints of a limb. Acroasphyxia (ak-ro-as-fiks' -e-ali) \_aapov, extremity ; a priv. ; oQvSjig, pulse] . Asphyxia of the extremities, the so-called phenomena of Raynaud. Acrobryous (ak-rob' -re-its) [d/cpof, apex ; fipvov, a flower]. In biology, growing only at the apex. Acrobystia (ak-ro-bis' -te-ah) [anpojlvo-ia, the foreskin]. The prepuce. Acrobystiolith (ak-ro-bis' -fe-o-lith) [aKpoflvaria, the prepuce; Xtdoc , a stone] . A preputial calculus. Acrobystitis (ak-ro-bis-li'-tis) [aKpoftvaria, the foreskin; trie, inflammation]. Posthitis. Acrocarpous (ak-ro-kar'-pus) [d«pof , at the apex ; napivoq, fruit]. In biology, fruiting at the tips, as mosses. Acrocephalia (ak-ro-sef-a' -le-ah) \_anpov, a point ; KEtbaAi), the head]. A deformity of the head in which the vertical diameter is increased and the top is more or less pointed. Acrocephalic (ak-ro-sef-al'-ik) [aKpov, a point ; neyalr], the head]. Characterized by acrocephalia; having the top of the head unusually high. Acrocephaline (ak-ro-sef -a-lin) [anpov, point; Ketyakl], head]. In biology, resembling birds of the genus Acrocephalus, the large-billed reed warblers. Acrocephalous [ak-ro-sef' ' -al-us)[_anpov , a point; netyaki], the head] . Characterized by or affected with acroce- phalia. Acrocephaly (ak-ro-sef -al-e) [aKpov, a point ; neQaTii/, the head]. Same as Acrocephalia. Acrocheir (ak'-ro-kir) [anpov, point; x e

hand]. The ends of the fingers considered together ; the fore- arm and hand. Acrochordon (ai-ro-kor' '-don) \_axpoxopfiuv, literally the end of a catgut cord] . A pedunculated or pen- sile wart. Synonym of Molluscum fibrosum. Acrocinesis (ak-ro-sin-e' -sis) [arepof , extreme ; Kivriaiq, movement] . Excessive motility ; abnormal freedom of movement, as seen in certain cases of hysteria. Acrocinetic (ak-ro-sin-et' '-ik) [d/cpof, extreme ; nivr/as, movement]. Characterized by acrocinesis. Acrocyst (ak'-ro-sist) [d/cpof, apex; liberie, pouch]. In biology, a sort of broad sac at the top of the gonan- gium in certain hydroids. Acrodermatitis (ak-ro-der-mat-i' -tis) [cwpov, extremity ; Seppa, skin ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the skin of an extremity. Acrodont (ak'-ro-dont) [a/tpof , apex or edge ; dtfoi'f, tooth]. In biology, one of or pertaining to those lizards with teeth attached to the edge of the jaw, without alveoli. Acrodynia (ak-ro-din 1 '-e-ali) [d/cpof, an extremity; bSvvrj, pain]. Epidemic erythema ; a disease closely allied to pellagra. It is characterized by gastro-intestinal symptoms, redness of the conjunctivae, edema of the face, formication, pricking pains in the palm and soles, hyperesthesia followed by anesthesia of these parts, and an erythematous eruption preceded by bullae, chiefly on the hands and feet, but spreading over the limbs and trunk. This is followed by exfoliation and dark brown or black pigmentation, greatest in the warm regions of the body. Wasting of the limbs, with edema, cramps, pareses, and spasms may be pres- ent, and death may follow in the old or feeble. The disease is probably due to some noxious constituent of or defect in the diet. Acroesthesia, or Acroaesthesia (ak-ro-es-the' -ze-ah) [a/cpof, extreme ; alaPriaiq, sensation]. Exaggerated sensitiveness, or sensibility. Sense of pain in the ex- tremities. Acrogen (ak'-ro-jen) \_anpoc, apex ; yevr/g, produced] . In biology, a member of a division of the Cryptogams which grow by terminal buds, as ferns and mosses. Acrogenic (ak-ro-jen'-ik) \Jwpoc , apex ; yevi/g, pro- duced]. In biology, partaking of the character of an acrogen . Acrogenous (ak-roj' -en-us) [djcpof, at the apex ; yevi/c, produced]. In biology, growth by increase at the summit, as ferns, mosses, and certain zoophytes. Acrogynous (ak-roj' -in-us) \_anpoc, at the tip ; ywij, female]. In biology, having the archegonia formed from or near the apical cell, as certain of the Hepat- ic ce. Acrolein (ak-ro' -le-in) \_acer, sharp; oleum, oil], C 3 H 4 0. Acrylic Aldehyd. A highly volatile liquid derived from the decomposition or the destructive distillation of glycerin. See Acrylaldehyd. Acrolenion (ak-ro-len' -e-on) \anpov, point ; uAivi?, elbow]. Same as Olecranott. Acromania (ak-ro-ma'-ne-ah) [d/cpof, extreme ; p.avia, madness]. Incurable or extreme insanity. Acromastitis (ak-ro-mas-ti' -tis) \_acromastium ; itis, inflammation]. Inflammation of the nipple. Acromastium (ak-ro-mas' '-te-itm) [dxpof, a point ; paaroc, breast]. The nipple. Acromegalia (ak-ro-meg-a' -le-ah), or Akromegaly (ak-ro-meg'-al-e) [u«pof ; peyafa/, large]. A disease characterized by abnormally great development of the extremities, and of the features of the face, in- cluding the bony as well as the soft parts. The disease is of long duration, twenty years or more, the patient finally dying of exhaustion. The etiology is unknown, although Virchow believes heredity to have an important share in its causation. Acromial (ak-ro' -me-al) [d/cpof, extremity ; upoc , the shoulder]. Relating to the acromion. Acromicria (ak-ro-mik' -re-ali) \liKpoc, extremity ; piK.p6c, small]. Abnormal smallness of the extremi- ties. A condition in whiqh there is a reduction in the size of the nose, ears, and face, as well as hands and feet. Acromio-clavicular (ak-ro' ' -tne-o-kla-vik' ' -u-lar) [d/ipof, extremity; upoq, the shoulder; davits, a key]. Re- lating to the acromion and the clavicle. Acromio-coracoid (ak-ro' -me-o-ko'-rak-oid). See Acromio- coracoideus . Acromio-coracoideus (ak-ro' ' -me-o-ko-rak-oid-e' '-us) [d/cpof , extremity ; 6fior, fear]. Morbid dread of being at a great height. Acropodium [ak-ro-po' -de-um) [hupoc, at the top ; wodiov, dim. of Trove (irod), foot]. In zoology, the entire upper surface of the foot. Acroposthia [ak-ro-pos' -the-aJi) [anpoc, extreme ; Troadrj, foreskin]. The distal part of the prepuce. Acroposthitis (ak-ro-pos-thi' -tis) [d/cpoc, extreme ; TruaBrj, foreskin] . Posthitis . Acrorrheuma (ak-ro-ru' -mah) [hupov, an extremity ; peii/xa, a flux]. Rheumatism of the extremities. Acrosarcum (ak-ro-sar' -kum) [anpoc, at the end; cap!; (aapK), flesh]. In biology, a berry fruit produced by an ovary with an adnate calyx, e. g. , a currant or cran- berry. Acroscleriasis (ak-ro-skle-ri' -as-is) [aKpov, extremity ; OKkripoc, hard]. Sclerotic changes in the extremities. Acroscopic [ak-ro-skop'-ik) [d/cpoc, apex ; gko-ksIv, view]. In biology, looking toward the top. Acrosphacelus (ak-ro-sfas'-el-us) [aKpov, extremity ; ofdicsloc , dead]. Gangrene of an extremity. Acrospire (ak'-ro-spir) [d/rpoc, at the top; crarZpa, a coil, spire]. In biology, the first sprout of a grain. Acrospore (ak'-ro-spor) [anpoc , at the end ; ciropa, seed]. In biology, the spore of one of those fungi that fruit at the summit of simple erect hyphas. See Peronospora. Acrospores (ak'-ro-sporz) [d/cpoc, topmost; anopa, a seed]. See Conidia. Acrosporous [ak-ros' -po-rus) [d«poc, topmost ; arropd, a seed]. Same as Acrospore. Acrotarsial [ak-ro-tar'-se-al) [d«:poc, extremity ; rapooq, tarsus]. In biology, pertaining to the instep. Acrotarsium [ak-ro-tar' -se-uni) [d/cpoc, top ; rapaor, tarsus]. The instep. Acroteria [ak-ro-te' -re-ah) \aKpa.T?/pia]. The extremi- ties. Acrothymion, or Acrothymum [ak-ro-thi' -tne-on) \_anpoc, summit; 6'vpoc, thyme]. A rugose wart with a broad top. Acrotic [ak-rot'-ik) [d/cpoc, extreme, outmost]. Relat- ing to the glands of the skin; affecting the surface. Acrotica [ak-rot'-ik-ali) [d/i-poc, extreme]. Acrotic diseases. Acrotism [ah' -krot-izm) [d priv. ; /cpdror, striking]. Any defective beating of the pulse ; failure of the pulse. Acrotismus [ah-krot-iz' -nms) [d priv. ; Kpdrog, strik- ing]. See Acrotism. Acrylaldehyd [ak-ril-al' -de-hid) \_acer, sharp ; aldehyd~\ , C.jH 4 0. Acrolein, the aldehyd of the allyl series ; obtained by distilling glycerin to which strong phos- phoric acid has been added, or by the dry distillation of fatty bodies ; a colorless, mobile liquid, boiling at 52 , possessing a sp. gr. of 0.8410 at 20°. It has a pungent odor and attacks the mucous membranes in a violent manner. It occasions an odor of burning fat. It is soluble in 2-3 parts of water. Actea, or Actaea [ak-te'-ah) [hurr/, the elder]. A genus of ranunculaceous plants having active medicinal qual- ities. A. alba, the white cohosh, has much the same qualities as A. spicata. A. cimicifuga is more im- portant. See Cimicifuga. A. racemosa. See Cimi- cifuga. A. rubra, red cohosh, and A. spicata, are purgative and emetic. Actinal [ak'-tin-al) [d/cr/c, a ray]. In biology, per- taining to the oral pole, surface, or aspect of a radiate animal. Actine [ak'-tin) [d/cn'f , a ray] . In biology, a spicular ray, in sponges. Actinenchyma [ak-tin-en' -kim-ah) [d/cric, ray; eyx v f la i infusion]. In biology, a tissue of stellate cells. Actinic [ak-tin'-ik) [d/vr/c, a ray] . Referring to those wave-lengths of the spectrum corresponding to the violet and ultra-violet parts of the same that produce chemical changes in the haloid salts of silver, and are therefore valuable in photography. Actiniochrome [ak-tin' -e-o-krom) [auric, a ray; ^-pupa, color] . A red pigment obtained from certain Actinias. Actinism [ak' -tin-izm) [auric, a ray]. The chemical quality of light, or of the sun's rays. Actinohematin [ak-tin-o-hem' -a-tin) [auriv, ray ; al/xa, blood]. In biology, a respiratory pigment found by MacMunn in Actinice. Actinoid [ak'-tin-oid) [d«x/f, ray; el&oc, form]. In zoology, radiate, as a star fish. Actinologous [ak-tin-ol' -o-gus) [d/cr/c, a ray ; \6yor, a word]. In biology, exhibiting actinology. Actinologue [ak-tin' -o-log) [d/cn'c, a ray ; Xoyoc, a word] . In biology, a part possessing actinologous homology. Actinology [ak-lin-ol' -o-je) [auric, a ray ; Adyof, a word] . In biology, that kind of homological relation that exists between the successive segments, regions, 01 divisions of a part or organ, in that they radiate or spring from it. ACTINOMERE 42 ACUPUNCTURE Actinomere [ak-tin' -o-mir) [auric;, ray; pepoc;, a part]. In zoology, one of the radiating partitions characteristic of the Actinozoa. Actinomeric (ak-tin-o-mer' -ik\ [d/cr/c, a ray ; f-£pog, a part]. In biology, radiately divided. Actinomorphic (ak-tin-o-morf ' -ik) [d/cr/c, a ray ; ftopijii/ , form]. Same as Actinomorphous. Actinomorphous [ak-tin-o-morf r -us) [d/cric, ray; fiopcj>i/, form]. Regularly radiated, as flowers divis- ible into similar portions in two or more vertical planes. Actinomyces (ak-tin-om' -is-ez) [d/cr/c, a ray; (iviaje, mushroom]. A genus of parasitic fungoid organisms. One species, A. bovis, causes the disease actinomyco- sis. Called also the Ray Fungus. Actinomycoma [ak-tin-o-mi-ko' '-mali) [a/cr/c, a ray ; {ivk.>K, a fungus : //. , Actinomycomata~\. A tumor such as is characteristic of actinomycosis. Actinomycosis (ak-tin-o-mi-co' -sis) [auric;, a ray ; fJ-vurjc, a fungus]. A parasitical, infectious, inoculable disease first observed in cattle, and also occurring in man, and characterized by the manifestations of chronic inflammation, with or without suppuration, often re- sulting in the formation of granulation tumors. The disease is due to the presence of a characteristic micro- parasite, the ray fungus, Actinomyces bovis, which is composed of fine mycelial threads and club-shaped bodies. The most frequent and most curable form is when the abscesses form about the jaws and teeth. The best mode of staining the threads is by Gram's method. To stain the clubs as found in man is diffi- cult ; the best results have been obtained with orange rubin or eosin. The only treatment of the disease is removal of the infected tissue. When the parasite has found a nidus in the lungs or digestive tract, all treatment is so far useless. The disease is often called lumpy-jaw and holdfast. Actinomycotic (ak-tin-o-mi-kof '-ik) [auric, ray ; jjl'vktjc, fungus]. Pertaining to or affected with actinomy- cosis. Actinophore [ak-tin' -o-for) [auric;, a ray; (pipeiv, to bear]. In biology, one of the peripheral elements affording support to the true fin rays in typical fishes and selachians. Actinophorous (ak-lin-of -o-rus) [auric;, ray ; cj>epeiv, to bear]. In biology, bearing ray-like spines. Actinosoma (ak-lin-o-so' -mah) [d/cr/c, ray ; acopa, body]. In biology, the entire body of a simple or composite actinozoan. Actinospora chartarum [ak-tin-o-spo' -rah char-ta'- rum) [auriv, ray ; tscjua, body ; charta, paper] . A parasitic fungus developing on paper and books. Actinost (ak'-tin-ost) [d/cr/c , ray ; boreov, a bone] . In ichthyology, one of the bones supporting the pectoral and ventral fins in true fishes. Actinosteophyte (ak-tin-os'-te-o-flt) [d/cr/c, a ray; osteophyte^. An osteophyte of radiated form. Actinostome (ak-tin' -o-stom) [d/crtc, ray; aro/xa, mouth]. In biology, the mouth of an actinozoan. Actinotrichium [ak-tin-o-trik' ' -e-um) [d/cr/c, ray ; Qpix, a hair]. In biology, a fiber in the fin-fold of an em- bryo fish, the forerunner of the adult fin-ray. Actinotrocha (ak-iin-ot'-ro-kah) [d/crtc, ray; rpo-^ri, ring]. The larva of certain gephyrean worms, char- acterized by rings of cilia about the mouth and anus. Actinozoa (ak-tin -o-zo' -all) [auric;, ray ; Ccjov, an ani- mal] . A division of celenterates including the sea- anemones, coral-polyps, etc., having rayed tentacles about the mouth, and a digestive sac connected to the body wall by radial dissepiments called mesen- teries. Actinula (ak-tin' -u-lah) [dim. of d/cn'c, ray: //., Actinultz\ In biology, the oval generative zooid of a gymnoblastic hydroid, developing without interme- diate metamorphosis into a hydroid of the adult form. Action (itk 1 '-shun) \_agere, to do, or perform]. In physi- ology, a term used to denote the function of an organ. A., Reflex, an involuntary movement of an organ or part of the body resulting from an impression carried by a sensory or afferent nerve to a subordinate center, and then sent back by an efferent nerve to some point at or near the source of irritation. Active (ak'-tiv) [agere, to do, or perform] . In medicine, a term applied to treatment the reverse of passive, that is, where the pathological conditions are acted upon directly rather than partly controlled. Also, in a growing condition ; opposed to dormant. A. Insuffi- ciency of Muscles. See Insufficiency. A. Spots, the cortical centers of the brain, especially those that control definite muscular movements. Activity (ak-tiv'-it-e) [agere, to do or perform] . Capa- city for acting ; sensibility; vitality; potency; energy. Actual [ak'-chu-al) \_agere, to do]. Real, effective; not potential. A. Cautery. See Cautery. Actuation (ak-chu-a' -shun) \_age're, to do, or perform]. That mental function that is exercised between the im- pulse of volition and its actualization or perform- ance. Acuchi [ah-koo'-che). The resin or balsam obtained from Icica heterophylla, a tree of tropical America. It is almost identical with elemi. Unof. Acufilopressure (ak-u-fi' '-lo-pj-es-ur) [acus, needle ; filum, a thread ; pressure] . A combination of acupres- sure and ligation. Acuity (ak-u'-it-e) [aaiitas ; acuere, to sharpen]. Acuteness or clearness of visual power in the percep- tion of small or distant objects. Aculeate (ak-u'-le-dt) [aculeus, a sting, prickle] . In botany, armed with prickles, i.e.,aculii ; as the rose and brier. In biology, having a sting. Aculeiform [ak-u-le' -if-orm) [aculeus, prickle ; forma, shape]. Resembling a prickle. Aculeolate [ak-u' -le-o-lat) \_aculeolus, a little prickle]. In biology, beset with small prickles. Aculeus (ak-u' -le-m)[dirn.o{ acus, arteedle : pi. ,Aculc/"\. In biology, a prickle or pointed excrescence of the bark, as in the rose or raspberry ; the modified ovipositor or sting of a hymenopterous insect. Acumeter [ak-oo' -met-er) [clko'vilv, to hear ; /lirpov, a measure]. Instrument for testing hearing. Acuminate ( ak-u'-min-at ) [ acuminatus, pointed, acute]. Taper-pointed or sharp-pointed. Acuminose, or Acuminous (ak-u'-min-os, or -us) [acumen, point]. In biology, same as Acuminate. Acuminulate (ak-u-min'-u-lat) [dim. of acumen, a point]. Slightly taper-pointed. Acupression (ak-u-prcsh'-un) [acus, a needle ;premere, to press]. Acupressure. Acupressure (ak'-u-presh-ur) [acus, a needle ; pre mere, to press] . An operation to stop hemorrhage or aneu- rysm by the compression of a needle inserted into the tissues upon either side, either above or below the vessel. There are a variety of methods of performing acupressure. Acupuncturation [ak-u-pungk-chu-ra'-shun) [acus, a needle; punctura, a puncture]. Acupuncture. Acupuncturator [ak-u-pungk' -chu-ra-tor) [acus, a needle ; punctura, a puncture]. An instrument used in performing acupuncture. Acupuncture (ak / -u-punk-chur) [acus, a needle ; pun- gere, to prick]. Puncture of the skin or tissue by one or more needles for the relief of pain, the exit of fluid, the coagulation of blood in an aneurysm, etc. ACUS 43 ADELOPNEUMONA Acus (a'-kus) [L.]. A needle. A. Ad Cataractam, a cataract needle. A. Cannulata, a trocar to be used with a cannula. A. Electrica, a needle for use with electricity. A. Exploratoria, an exploring needle. A. Interpunctoria, a needle for eye-operations. A. In- vaginata,a sheathed needle. A. Sutoria, a needle for stitching wounds. Acute (ak-ut) [acutus, sharp]. Merely sharp-pointed or ending in a point less than a right angle. Some- times used in the sense of forming a sharp angle. Used of disease having a rapid and severe onset, progress, and termination. When applied to pain, sound, vision, etc., means sharp, keen. Acutenaculum (ak-u-ten-ak' '-u-lum) [acus, a needle ; tenaculum : pi., Acutenacula]. A needle-holder. Acuteness (ak-ut'-nes) [acutus, sharp]. The quality of being acute, rapid, or sharp. Referring to vision, used as a synonym of keenness or acuity. Acutifoliate (ak-u-ie-fo' -le-at ) [acutus, sharp ; foliatus, leaved]. In biology, bearing sharp-pointed leaves. Acutilobate (ak-u-te-lo'-bat) [acutus, sharp ; lobatus, lobate]. In biology, possessing acute lobes, as a leaf. Acutorsion (ak-u-tor' -shun) [acus, a needle ; torsion] . The twisting of an artery with a needle as a means of controlling hemorrhage. Acyanoblepsia (ah-si-an-o-blep'-se-ali) [dpriv.; nitavoc, blue; pieipia, sight]. Same as Acyauopsia. Acyanopsia (ah-si-an-op' -se-ali) [a priv.; nvavoc, blue ; Si/«c. sight]. Inability to distinguish blue colors. Acyclic (ah-slk'-lik) [apriv; kvkaik6^, circular]. In botany, not whorled. Acyesis (ah-si-e' '-sis) [a priv. ; Kvrjaic, pregnancy]. I. Sterility of the female. 2. Non-pregnancy. Acyetic (ah-si-et'-ik) [d priv.; Kvr/aig, pregnancy]. Relating to acyesis. Acyprinoid (ah-sip' '-?-in-oid) [d priv. ; cyprinoid]. In biology, a region in the fauna of which the Cypri- nidie and Labyrinthici are wanting. Acystia (ah-sis' -te-ah) [d priv.; tcbaricj bladder]. Ab- sence of the bladder. Acystinervia (ah-sis-tin-er' -ve-ah) [d priv. ; Kvanc, bladder; nervus, a nerve]. Paralysis or lack of nerve stimulus in the bladder. Ad \_ad, to]. A Latin prefix of words and terms, signi- fying to, toward, at, etc. Ad deliquium, to fainting. Ad libitum, at pleasure, or according to discretion. Ad, or Add. A contraction of Adde, or Additur, meaning, add, or let there be added ; used in prescrip- tion writing. Adacrya (ah-dak' -re-ah) [d priv. ; daupvov, tear]. Ab- sence or deficiency of the secretion of tears. Adactyl (ah-dak' -til) [d priv.; SanrvAoc, digit]. I. Without fingers or without toes. 2. A monstrosity that has an absence of digits. Adactylia (ah-dak-til'-e-ah) [d priv. ; &clk.tvaoq, a fin- ger]. Absence of the digits. Adactylism (ah-dak' '-til-izni) [d priv. ; dd/cm/loc, a finger]. The absence of the digits. Adactylous (ah-dak' -til-US') [d priv.; 6a.K~v\oq , a fin- ger]. Without fingers or toes. In biology, without claws. Adsemonia (ad-e-mo' -ne-ah) . See Ademonia. Adamantin (ad-am-an' -tin) [arfa/zac, from d priv.; da/j.aij£iv. to overpower] . Pertaining to adamant. A. Cement, a substance used for filling teeth, consisting of finely powdered silex or pumice stone mixed with an amalgam of mercury and silver. See Amalgam. A. Substance, the enamel of the teeth. Adambulacral (ad-am-bu-la'-kral) [ad, against; am- bulacrum]. In biology, adjoining the ambulacra, as certain ossicles in echinoderms. Adamita (ad-am-i'-tah) [L. ]. A white vesical calculus. Adam's Apple (ad'-amz ap'-pl). See Pomum Adami. A. Operation. See Operations, Table of. Adansonia digitata (ad-an-so' '-ne-ah dij-it-a'-tah). The Baobab tree, a native of Africa. The bark is used in the form of an infusion, ^j to Oj, as a remedy for intermittent fever. Unof. Adansonin (ad-an'-so-nin). A febrifugal alkaloid from the leaves and bark of Adansonia Digitata. Unof. Adaptation (ad-ap-ta'-shon) \_adaptare, to adjust]. In biology, favorable organic modifications suiting a plant or animal to its environment. A. of the Retina, the faculty possessed by the retina of accommodating the power of vision to a diminished amount of light, as in a darkened room. Adarce (ad-ar' -se) [adapn7;, a salty efflorescence]. A salty alkaline concretion found in salt-marshes in Asia Minor. It is detergent and has been much used in leprosy and skin diseases. Unof. Adarticulation (ad-ar-tik-u-la' -shun) [ad, to ; articula- tio, a jointing]. See Arthrodia. Addephagia (ad-e-fa' -je-ah) [L.]. See Bulimia. Adder's-tongue (ad' -erz-tung) . The leaves of Ophio- glossum vulgatum , a common perennial herb ; muci- laginous, and used in the preparation of salves. Unof. A. -wort (ad'-erz-wert) . See Bistort. AddTson's Disease. Melasma suprarenale, dermato- melasma-supra-renale , or cutis asrea (' ' bronzed skin " ) , a disease of the supra-renal capsules, first described by Dr. Addison, and characterized by tubercular infiltra- tion of the capsules, discoloration of the skin, progres- sive anemia, and asthenia, ending in death from exhaus- tion. See Diseases, Table of. A. Keloid. See Keloid and Morphea. Additamentum (ad-it-am-en' -turn) [L.]. Any appen- dix, as an epiphysis. A. Coli, the appendix vermi- formis. Adducens (ad-du'-senz) [L.]. An adductor, a term applied to certain muscles. A. Oculi, the internal rectus muscle of the eye. Adducent (ad-du'-sent) [adducens]. Performing ad- duction. Adduction (ad-duk'-shun) [adductio ; adducere, to bring toward]. Any movement whereby a part is brought toward another or toward the median line of the body. A. of the Eyes, the power of the internal recti measured by the maximum ability to preserve singleness of the image with prisms placed bases to- ward the temples. It varies from 30 to 50 . See also Abduction. Adductive (ad-duk'-tiv) [adducens]. Same as Addu- cent. Adductor (ad-dak 1 '-tor) [adducere, to bring forward]. Any muscle effecting adduction. Adelarthrosomatous (ad-el-ar-thro - so' '- mat -us) [a priv. ; SijAoq, manifest ; apBpov, joint ; oo/ia, body] . In biology, indistinctly segmented, or articulated. Adelaster (ad-el-as' -ter) [hhrfkoq, not manifest; aari/p, star]. In biology, a cultivated plant that for the time being cannot be referred to its proper genus. Adelocodonic (ad' ' -el-o-ko-doji' -ik) [&6?/Aog, not mani- fest; K&duv, a bell]. In biology, lacking a disc or umbrella ; said of a gonophore. Adelomorphous (ad-el- o-mor' -fits) [a6r/Anc,not evident ; fj-opfi/, form]. Not delomorphous ; not clearly defined ; not having a determinate form (a term applied to certain cells in the gastric glands.) Adelopneumona (ad-el-op-nu' -mo-nah) [Mt/'aoq, not manifest; Trvkvuwv, lung]. In biology, the Pulmoni- fera among gasteropods, the pulmonary cavity being hidden by the mantle. __ ADELOrOD 44 ADENO-MYOMA Adelopod, Adelopode (a-de'-lo-pod, -pod) [adr/Aoc, not manifest ; Troi'f , foot] . In biology, an animal with con- cealed or inconspicuous feet. Adelphia (ad-el' -fe-ah) [adelyoc, brotherhood]. In biology, a group of stamens united by their filaments. Adelphous (ad-el* -fits) [adeAfoc, brotherhood]. Having stamens with more or less coalescent filaments. Kdii.mo\\\2L (ad-e-mo'-ne-ali) [apriv.; dr/povia, trouble, distress]. Mental distress. Ademosyne (ad-e-mos' -in-e) [adr/aoavvr/ , trouble, dis- tress]. Depression of spirits ; home-sickness. Aden (a' -den) [adr/v, an acorn, a gland]. A gland; a bubo. A. Fever. See Dengue. A. Ulcer. See Phagedena tropica. Adenalgia (ad-en-al' -je-ah) [adi/v, gland ; aAyog, pain]. Glandular pain. Adenectopia (ad-en-ek-to' -pe-ali) [adi/v, gland ; ektottoc, away from a place]. A condition in which the gland does not occupy its proper position. Adenemphraxis (ad-en-em-fraks' -is) [adi/v, gland; eiuppagtc, a stoppage] . Glandular obstruction. Adenia (ad-e' -ne-ah) [adi/v. gland]. Enlargement of the glands; Lymphadeno/na, a. v. Adenic (ad-en' -ik) [adi/v, gland]. Relating to or of the nature of a gland. Adeniform (ad-en' -e-form) [adi/v, gland ; forma, resem- blance]. Of the shape of a gland ; glandlike. Adenin (ad'-en-in) [adi/v, a gland — first discovered in pancreatic glands], C 5 H 6 N 5 . A leucoma'ine discov- ered in 1885 by Kossel ; the simplest member of the uric acid group of leucoma'ines. A relation exists between hydrocyanic acid and all the members of this group, and the base, adenin, seems to be formed by polymerization of hydrocyanic acid. It occurs, with other bases, as a decomposition product of nuclein, and may be obtained from all animal and vegetable tissues rich in nucleated cells. It crystallizes in leaflets with pearly luster. It exists largely in the liver and urine of leucocythemic patients, as a result of the breaking up of the nucleated white blood corpuscles. It appears to be necessary to the formation and building up of organic matter, playing an important part, together with guanin, in the physiological function of the cell nucleus. Nuclein, the parent of adenin and guanin, has been credited with a direct relation to the repro- ductive powers of the cell. Adenin is not poisonous. Its physiological action is not definitely known. Adenitis (ad-en-i'-tis) [adi/v, gland ; itis, inflammation]. Inflammation of a gland. See Bubo and Lymphadeni- tis. Adenization (ad-en-i-za'-slmn) [adi/v, a gland] . Ade- noid degeneration. Adeno- (ad-e' -no) [adi/v, gland]. A prefix used to de- note relation to glands. Adenoblast (ad' -en-o-blast) [adi/v, a gland; /3/.aordc, a germ]. Any functionally active gland-cell ; a cell that assists in the glandular action. Adeno-carcinoma (ad-en-o-kar-sin-o'-mah) [adr/v, gland ; Kapnivor, a cancer] . Adenoma blended with carcinomatous elements. Adenocarcinomatous ( ad- en-o-kar - sin - 0'- mat- us ) [adi/v; K.apnivoc~]. Of the nature of adeno-carcinoma. Adenocele (ad'-en-o-sel, or ad-en-o-se'-le) [adi/v, gland ; nif/jj, a tumor]. See Adenoma. Adenochirapsology (ad-en-o-ki-rap-sol'-o-je) [adi/v, gland ; x e

hand ; ciizteiv, to touch; A6yag. treatise]. The obsolete doctrine of the healing of scrofula by the touch of a king's hand. Adeno-chondroma ( ad-en-o-kon-dro' -?nah ) [ adi/v , gland; ^dvrJpoc, cartilage: //. , Adeno-chondromatd\. A tumor consisting of both glandular and cartilaginous tissue. Adeno-cystoma (ad-en-o-sis-to'-mah) [adi/v, gland ; marie, bladder ; oma, tumor]. A cystic adenoma. Adenodiastasis (ad-en-o-di-as'-tas-is) [adi/v, gland; didaraaie, separation]. I. Displacement of a gland. 2. Abnormal separation of a gland into distinct parts. Adenodiastatic (ad-en-o-di-as-tat' -ik) [adi/v, gland ; didaraaig. separation]. Relating to or marked by adenodiastasis. Adenodynia (ad-en-o-din' -e-ali) [adi/v, gland ; bd'vvr/. pain]. See Adenalgia. Adeno-fibroma (ad-en-o-fi-bro' -mah) [ddi/v, gland ; fibra, a fiber]. A combination of adenoma and fibroma. Adenofibromatous (ad-en-o-fi-bro' -mat-us) [adi/v, gland; fibra, a fiber]. Of the nature of adeno- fibroma. Adenogenesis (ad-en-o-jen' -es-is) [adi/v, a gland; y£ve~ oig, a creation]. The development of a gland. Adenography (ad-en-og' -ra-fe) [adi/v, a gland ; ypatyziv, to write]. A treatise on the glandular system. Adenoid (ad'-en-oid) [ddi/v, gland ; eldoc, resemblance]. Resembling a gland. A. Acne. See Lupus, Dissemi- nated Follicular. A. Body, the prostate gland. A. Disease. Synonym of LLodgkins's Disease. A. Tis- sue. See Animal Tissue. A. Tumor. See Adenoma. A. Vegetations, a term applied to an hypertrophy of the adenoid tissue that normally exists in the naso- pharynx. This hypertrophy is associated with the fol- lowing characteristic symptoms : Vacant expression of the child, open mouth, noisy breathing, more or less impairment of the hearing, a hacking cough, a pecu- liar muffling of the voice, and an enlargement of the tonsils. The vegetations exert an injurious influence on the physical development of the children so affected. The most important predisposing cause is youth ; they are met with in all classes of life and in all climates. Treatment consists in the early and complete removal of the growths. Adenoidal (ad-en-oid'-al) [adi/v, a gland ; eldoc, an ap- pearance]. Somewhat resembling a gland. Adenologaditis (ad-en-o-log-ad-i' -tis) [adi/v, a gland ; Xoyddec, whites of the eyes; mc, inflammation], I. Ophthalmia neonatorum. 2. Inflammation of the glands and conjunctiva of the eyes. Adenology (ad-en-ol' -o-je) [ddi/v, gland; Ad; or, a dis- course]. The science of the glandular system. Adeno-lymphocele (ad-en-o-limf -o-sel) [adi/v, gland; lymplia, lymph ; Kr/Ar/, tumor]. Dilatation of the lymph-vessels and enlargement of the lymphatic glands. Adenoma (ad-en-o'-mali) [ddi/v, gland; oma, tumor: //., Adenomata']. A tumor that has sprung from a gland or is constructed after the type of a secreting gland. A. destruens, a destructive form of adenoma, in- volving the stomach walls. A. sebaceum, neoplastic papules on the face, of congenital origin but of later development. The disease occupies the position of acne rosacea, i. e., the middle two-thirds. The lesions are roundish, convex papules, from a millet to a hemp- seed in size, of a bright crimson color, but may be quite colorless and slightly translucent. They do not pale on pressure. They are usually associated with intellectual inferiority, a large proportion of the patients being imbeciles or chronic epileptics. Adenomalacia (ad-en-o-mal-a'-shc-ah) [adi/v, a gland ; paAaaia, softening]. Abnormal softness of a gland. Adenomesenteritis [ad-en-o-mes-en-ler-V-tii) [adi/v, a gland ; plane, middle ; Hvrepov, intestine ; inc, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the mesenteric glands. Adeno-myoma (ad-en-o-mi-o' -mah) [adi/v, a gland ; pvc, a muscle; oma, tumor: //. , Adeno-myofnata\. A tumor composed of glandular and muscular tissues. ADEXO-MYXOMA 45 ADIPOCERE Adeno-myxoma (ad-en-o-miks-o' '-mah) [dephv, to bear]. In biology, the pedicle or stalk supporting a- nectar gland. Adenophorous (ad-en-off' -o-rus) [adi/v, a gland ; tyEpetv, to bear]. Glandular, or gland-bearing. Adenophthalmia (ad-en-off-thal' -»ie-ah) [aSijv, gland ; b&tialuor, the eye] . Inflammation of the Meibomian glands. Adenophthalmitis {ad-en-off-thal-mi' -tis) . Same as Adenophthalmia. Adenophyllous (ad-en-off ' -il-us)[a&ijv, a gland; v2.h>v, a leaf]. In biology, with leaves which bear glands. Adenophyma (ad-en-o-fi' ' -mail) [adi/v, gland ; fvp.a, growth] . A swelling of a gland or ganglion ; a bubo. Adenopodous (ad-en-op' -o-dus) [aSijv, gland ; tto'ih;, foot]. In biology, bearing glands on the footstalk or petiole. Adeno-sarcoma {ad-en-o-sar-ko' -mah) [adr/v, a gland ; cdpf, flesh ; oma, a tumor: pl.,Adeno-sarcomata\. A tumor with the characters of adenoma and sarcoma. Adeno-scirrhus ( ad-en-o-skir'-us ) [ adi/v, gland ; GKip'poc;]. Adenoma with scirrhous or carcinomatous elements. Adenosclerosis {ad-en-o-skle-ro' -sis) [adi/v, a gland ; onfa/poQ, hard]. A hardening of a gland, with or without swelling. Adenose (ad'-en-os) [adi/i', gland]. Glandular; abounding in glands ; gland-like. Adenosis (ad-en-o' -sis) [aSi/v, a gland]. I. Any glandu- lar disease. 2. Any chronic glandular disorder. Adenotomy (ad-eu-ot'-o-me) [adr/v, a gland ; To/ir/, a cutting]. The anatomy of the glands; dissection or incision of a gland. Adenous {ad' -en-us) [adi/v, gland]. See Adenose. Adephagia {ad-e-fa' -je-ah) [ddr/fayta, gluttonous]. A gluttonous appetite ; bulimia. Adephagous {ad-ef'-ag-ns) [adr/ayia'\. Gluttonous. Adeps {ad'-eps) [L., gen., Adipis\ Lard. The fat obtained from the abdomen of the hog, Sits Scrofa. Composed of 38 per cent, stearin and margarin, and 62 per cent, olein. Forms 70 per cent, of ceratum and 80 of unguentum, q. v. A. anserinus, goose- grease. A. benzoinatus, contains two per cent, of benzoin. A. lanae hydrosus, hydrous wool-fat, the purified fat of the wool of sheep. A. ovillus, mutton suet. Adipis, Oleum, a fixed oil expressed from lard. A. praeparatus (B. P.), purified fat of the hog. Ung. Simp., contains white wax, benzoated lard, and almond-oil. A. suillus, hogs' lard; adeps. Adepsin (ad-ep'-sin) [adeps, lard]. A petrolatum much like vaselin. Adermia (ah -der' -me-ah) [d priv. ; dep/ia, skin]. Ab- sence or defect of the skin. Adermonervia (ah-der-mo-ner'-ve-ah) [d priv. ; dlp/ia, skin ; nervus, a nerve] . Loss or lack of nerve-stimulus in the skin. Adermotrophia {ah-der-mo-tro' -fe-ali) [d priv. ; dkp/ia, skin; rpoipi/, nutrition]. Atrophy of the skin. Adesmia (ah-des' -me-ah). See Adesmy. Adesmosis (ah-des-mo'-sis) [d priv.; dea/iog, a band]. Atrophy of the cutaneous connective tissue. Adesmy {ah-des' -me) [adeofj.oc, unfettered]. In botany, the separation of parts normally entire or united. Adglutinate {ad-glu'-tin-dt). Same as Agglutinate. Adhatoda Vasica {ad-hat' -o-dah vas'-ik-ah). Mala- bar nut; leaves of A. justicia, a tree of the order of Acanthacefe, growing in India. Expectorant and anti-spasmodic. Dose of the fid. ext. jX - )- Adherence {ad-he' -rem) [adhcerere , to adhere]. See Adhesion. Adherent {ad-he' -rent) [adha;rere, to adhere]. In botany, adnate ; the union of unlike structures. Adhesion {ad-he' -zhun) [adhcerere, to stick to]. Abnor- mal union of two surfaces as a result of abrasion, inflammation, etc. A., Primary, called also Healing by First Intention and by Immediate Union, a method of healing of wounds by the production of lymph, followed by the vascularization and cicatrization of the exudate. A., Secondary, or Healing by Second Intention, or by Granulation, is that mode of healing attended by the production of pus and the formation of granulations. A. Plaster. See Emplastrum. Adhesive {ad-he' -siv) [adharere, to adhere]. Sticky, tenacious. A. Inflammation, inflammation accom- panied by plastic exudation, and tending to the union of apposed surfaces. It may be reparative in its effect, as in wounds, or it may be injurious in its results, as in some cases of pleurisy. A. Plaster. See Resin and Emplastrum. Adiantum {ad-e-an' -turn) [d priv. ; diavrog, wettable]. A genus of ferns ; the maiden-hair. A. capillus- veneris and A. pedatum, of X. America, are service- able in coughs. The demulcent and anti-hectic remedy, capillaire, is prepared from the former. Unof. Adiaphoresis {ah-di-af-o-re'-sis) [d priv. ; diayopeveiv, to perspire]. Deficient sweat. Adiaphoretic {ah-di-af-o-ref -ik) [d priv. ; diafopeveiv, to perspire]. Reducing the sweat ; anidrotic. Adiaphorous {ad-i-af -or-us) [aS/afopor, indifferent]. Xeutral ; inert ; doing neither harm nor good. Adiapneustia (ah-de-ap-niis' -te-ah) [d priv. ; diairvev- gteuv, to perspire]. A stoppage of perspiration. Adiathesia (ah-di-ath-e' -se-ali) [d priv. ; didOeaig, con- dition]. A condition or particular disease that is not congenital. Adiathesic {ah-di-ath-e' -sik) [d priv. ; diadecuc;, con- dition]. Xot connected with any diathesis. Adiathetic {ah-di-ath-ef -ik) [d priv. ; SiaOeoig, condi- tion]. Adiathesic. Adicity {ad- is' -it- e). In chemistry, combining capacity, according as an element or a compound is a monad, dyad, etc. Same as Valency. Adinin {ad'-in-in). See Adenin. Adipate {ad'-ip-dt) [adeps, fat]. Any salt of adipic acid. Adipic (ad-ip'-ik) [adeps, lard]. Of or belonging to fat. A. Acid. See Acid. Adipoceration {ad-ip-os-er-a'-shun) [adeps, fat; cera, wax] . The formation of adipocere. Adipocere (ad'-ip-o-ser) [adeps, fat ; cera, wax]. A wax- like substance formed by the exposure of fleshy tissue to moisture, with the exclusion of air, i. e., in the A I OTOGENOUS 46 ADVANCEMENT earth or under water. It consists of the fatty acids in combination with the alkaline earths and ammonium. Human bodies in moist burial places often undergo this change. Adipogenous [ad-ip-oj'-en-us) [adeps, fat ; gignere, to produce]. Producing fat and adipose tissue. Adipoma (ad-ip-o' '-mall) [adeps, fat ; oma, a tumor: pi. , Adipomata~\. A fatty tumor ; lipoma. Adipomatous [ad-ip-o' -mat-its) [adeps, fat; oma, a tumor]. Of the nature of adipoma. Adipose [ad'-ip-os) [adeps, fat]. Fatty. A. Fin, the fleshy, rayless, dorsal fin of some fishes. A. Tissue, fat cells united by connective tissue ; distributed ex- tensively through the body. It is composed of triolein, tripalmitin, and tristearin, and is liquid during life or at the temperature of the living body. Adiposis [ad-ip'-o-sis) \_adeps, fat; osis, state]. Cor- pulence ; fatty degeneration ; fatty infiltration. A. hepatica, fatty degeneration or infiltration of the liver. Adipositas [ad-ip-os' -it-as) [L.]. Fatness; corpulency. Adiposity [ad-ip-os' -it-e). Fatness; corpulency. Adipsia [ah-dip 1 '-se-ali) [d priv. ; (iii/>a, thirst]. Absence of thirst. Adipsic {ah-dip' -sik) [a priv. ; Siipa, thirst]. Pertain- ing to adipsia ; quenching thirst. Adipsous [ah-dip' -sits) [d priv. ; 6'npa, thirst]. Quench- ing thirst. Aditus [ad'-it-us) [ad, to; ire, to go]. In anatomy, an entrance, as to any one of the radial canals of a sponge. A. laryngis, the entrance to the larynx. Ad'jective CoForing Mat'ter. See Pigments, Colors, and Dye-stuff's. Adjuster [ad-jus' -ter) [Fr. , adjuster, to adjust]. He who or that which adjusts. A device formerly used for the forcible reduction of dislocations. Adjusting CoFlar. See Collar. Adjustment, Coarse. Commonly, the rack and pinion for raising or lowering the tube of a microscope a considerable distance without lateral deviation. A., Fine, the micrometer screw generally at the top of the column of a microscope for raising or lowering the tube slowly through a short distance. Adjuvant [aj'-u-vant) [adjuvare, to assist]. A medicine that assists the action of another to which it is added. Admortal [ad-mor'-tal) [ad, to ; mors, mortis, death] . Moving from living muscular tissue toward that which is dead or dying, as electric currents. Adnascent [ad-nas' -ent) [ad, to; nasci, to grow]. In biology, growing upon or attached to something. Adnata [ad-na'-lali) [ad, to; nasci, to be born, to grow]. I. The tunica adnata ; the conjunctiva; more correctly, a tendinous expansion of the muscles of the eye ; it lies between the sclerotic and the conjunctiva. 2. One of the coats of the testicle. .In zoology, appendages of the skin, as scales, hair, feathers. Adnate [ad'-nat) [adnatus, grown to]. In biology, congenitally attached or united. Adnation (ad-na'-shun) [adnatus, grown to]. The state of being adnate. Adnerval [ad-ner'-val) [ad, to ; nervus, a nerve]. Moving toward a nerve ; said of electric currents in muscular fiber. Adneural (ad-nu'-ral) [ad, to ; vevpov, a nerve]. A term used to describe a nervous affection in which the disease is at the very point of the symptoms exclusively, as in the form of an adventitious deposit. Adnexa [ad-neks' -all) [ad, to; nectere, to joint: //.]. Adjunct parts, as the adnexa of the uterus. A. bulbi, the appendages of the bulb of the eye. Adolescence [ad-o-les' -ens) [adolescere, to grow]. Youth, or the period between puberty and maturity, usually reckoned as extending in males from about 14 to 25 years, and in females from 12 to 21 years. Adonidin [ad-on' -id-in) [Adonis']. A glucosid derived from Adonis vernalis, a plant indigenous in Europe and Asia. Recommended in cardiac dropsy. Dose gr. %-%. Unof. Adonis aestivalis [ad-o'-nis es-tiv-a'-lis). A plant much used in Italy as a cardiac tonic. Similar pro- perties possessed by A. vernalis. Dose of fid. ext. n\j-ij. A. Tinctura, dose ttlx-xxx. Adoral [ad-o'-ral) [ad, near to; os, the mouth]. Situated near the mouth. Adosculation [ad-os-ku-la' -shun) [ad, to ; osculari, to kiss]. Impregnation by external contact without intro- mission. Adpressed, or Appressed [ad-presd' or ap-resd') [ad- pressus~\. Brought into contact with but not united. Adradial [ad-ra'-de-at) [ad, near to ; radius, a ray]. Near a ray, as the third series of tentacles in certain hydrozoons. Cf. Interradial, Perradial. Adradii [ad-ra' -de-i) [ad, near to; radius, a ray]. Special organs lying between the perradii and inter- radii of medusae. Adrectal [ad-rek'-taT) [ad, near by ; rectus, straight]. In biology, near the rectum, as certain glands. Adrenal [ad-re'-nal) [ad, nearto; ren, the kidney]. In biology, adjacent to the kidney. Adrenals [ad-re'-nah) [ad, near to ; ren, the kidney]. The supra-renal capsules. A'drian's Mix'ture. A hemostatic mixture containing chloride of iron 25 parts, chloride of sodium 15 parts, and water 60 parts. Adrostral [ad-ros'-tral) [ad, to, at; rostrum, beak]. In biology, belonging to or placed near the beak or snout. Adrue [ad-ru'-e). Anti-emetic root. The root of Cy- perus articulatus. Strongly recommended to check black vomit of yellow fever; anthelmintic, aromatic, stomachic. Dose of the fid. ext. gtt. xx-xxx. Unof. Adscendent [ad-sen' -dent). See Ascending. Adstriction [ad-strik'-shun) [adstrictis, a binding]. Ligation ; astringent action ; constipation. Adsurgent, or Assurgent [ad-ser'-jent, as-ser'-jent) [ad, to ; surgere, to rise]. Same as Ascending. Adterminal [ad-ter'-niin-al) [ad, near to ; terminus, the end]. Moving toward the insertion of a muscle; said of electric currents in muscular fiber. Adul Oil. An oil used in India for treating rheumatism. Adult [ad-ult') [adolescere, adultus, to grow]. Mature ; of full legal age. One of mature age. A. Sporadic Cretinism. See Myxedema. Adulteration [ad-ul-ter-a' -shun) [adulterare, to cor- rupt]. The admixture of inferior, impure, inert, or less valuable ingredients to an article for gain, decep- tion, or concealment. -Medicines, wines, foods, etc., are largely adulterated. Adumbrella (ad-um-o/vi'-ah). In biology, the upper surface of the velum in the medusae, the opposite of exumbrella or Alnnnbrella. Adumbrellar (ad-um-brel'-ar). In biology, pertaining to the upper or outer surface of the velum in the medusae ; opposed to abumbrellar. Aduncous [ad-ung' -kus) [ad, to ; uncus, a hook, barb]. In biology, hooked, as the bill of a parrot or hawk. Adust [ad-us/') [aJustus, burned up]. Hot and dry; parched. Adustion [ad-us' -chun) [adustus, burned up]. I. The quality of being adust. 2. Cauterization. Advancement [ad-vans' -menf) [M. E. , avancement]. An operation to remedy strabismus, generally in con- junction with tenotomy, whereby the opposite tendon from the over-acting one, having been cut, is brought ADVENTITIA 47 /EROCOMIA SCLEROCARPA forward, so that, growing fast in a more advanced position, it shall have more power to act upon the globe of the eye. A., Capsular, an operation similar to that on the tendon upon Tenon's capsule. It must be distinguished from advancement by the fact that the tendon itself is not divided. Adventitia (ad-ven-tish' -e-aK) [adventititcs, foreign]. The external covering or coat of the blood-vessels. Adventitious (ad-ven-tish' -its) [adventitius, foreign]. Accidental, foreign, acquired, as opposed to natural or hereditary ; occurring out of the ordinary or normal place or abode. Adventive (ad-ven'-tiv). In biology, an incompletely naturalized exotic. Adverse {ad'-vers) [adversus, opposite]. In biology, turned or directed toward the axis. Adversifoliate (ad-ver-se-fo' -le-at) [adversus, opposite; folium, leaf]. See Adversifolious. Adversifolious (ad-ver-se-fo 1 '-le-us) [adversus, opposite ; folium, leaf]. In biology, having opposite leaves. Adynamia (ah-din-a' '-me-ah) [/."]. Freckles, or sunburn. See Ephelis and Lentigo. /Esthacyte (es'-tha-sit) [aladr/at^, feeling; kvtoc, a cell]. In biology, one of the sense-cells of sponges, discovered by Stewart. ./Esthematology (es-the-mat-ol' -o-je). See Esthema- tology. jEsthesia (es-the'-ze-ah). See Esthesia. /Esthesin (es'-the-sin). See Esthesin. ./Esthesiogen (es-the'-se-o-jen). See Esthesiogen. ./Esthesiography (es-the-se-og' -ra-fe). See Esthesiog- raphy. .//-/« /w-Zw'-rf-^;-) . See Albumimeter. Albuminin (al-bu' -min-in) [albumin]. The non-ni- trogenous substance of the cells that enclose the white of birds' eggs. Albuminiparous (al-bu-min-ip'-ar-us) [albumin ; pa- rere, to produce]. Yielding albumin. Albuminogenous (al-bu-min-oj ' -en-us) [albumin ; yevi/q, producing]. Producing albumin. Albuminoid (al-bu' -min-oid) [albumin; eUhg, form]. 1. Resembling albumin. Applied to certain com- pounds having many of the characteristics of albumin. 2. Any nitrogenous principle of the class of which normal albumin may be regarded as the type. A. Disease, also spoken of as lardaceous, waxy, or amyloid degeneration. A form of degeneration usu- ally affecting simultaneously a number of the viscera, and occurring secondarily to some preexisting disease. Those viscera most usually the seat of the change are, in the order of frequency, the spleen, liver, kidneys, intestine and lymph glands. The tissues around the capillary vessels are first affected ; from these centers it spreads till the whole organ or section presents a pale, glistening, waxy, or bacon-like appearance. This is due to the infiltration of a peculiar proteid substance, lardacein, which, with iodin, gives a deep mahogany brown color, the characteristic test for the disease. The preexisting trouble is either some chronic suppura- tion, as in bone or joint disease, or some wasting dis- ease like pulmonary tuberculosis, syphilis, etc. The only way in which the disease may be arrested is by thorough removal of the cause. Albuminoids (al-bu' -min-oidz) [albumin~\. Substances resembling true proteids in their origin and composi- tion. They are amorphous non-crystalline colloids, occurring as organized constituents of the tissues, and also in fluid form. Mucin, Nuclein, Keratin, Fibroin, Spongin, Elastin, Gelatin, Chondrin, etc. , are the principal members of the group. Albuminometer (al-bu-min-om' -et-er). See Albumi- meter. Albuminone (al-bu'-min-on) [albumin']. A principle derivable from certain albuminoids ; it is not coagula- ble by heat, and is soluble in alcohol. Albuminorrhea (al-bu-min-or-e'-ali) [albumin ; poia, a flow]. Copious abnormal discharge of albumins. Albuminose (al-bu' -min-os) [albumin]. I. A product of the digestion of fibrin or any albuminoid in very ALBUMINOSIS 55 ALCOHOL dilute hydrochloric acid ; acid albumin. 2. Albumose, or the product of the digestion of albumin by the gas- tric juice. Albuminosis (al-bu-min-o r -sis) \_albumin\. Abnormal increase of the albuminous elements in the blood, or the condition that results from such increase. Albuminous (al-bu' '-min-us) [albumin]. Containing, or of the nature of an albumin. Albumin-Peptone (al-bu* -min-pep/ -tori). Same as Albuminose (2d def. ) . Albumins [al-bu' -minz). See Albumin. Albuminuria {al-bu-mhi-u' -re-ali) [albumin : ovpov, urine]. The presence in the urine of albumin, a mix- ture of serum-albumin and serum-globulin in various proportions. True albuminuria must be distinguished from the presence of albumin due to an admixture with the urine of blood, pus, or other albuminous fluid. However, even under these circumstances it must be remembered that true albuminuria may be coexistent. Albumin in the urine may result from a number of causes, e. g., mechanical interference with the renal circulation ; from congestion, lesions, and organic diseases of the kidneys themselves ; from toxic substances in the blood, such as lead, in which case there is a granular form of nephritis ; from changes in the blood due to various diseases, as anemia, purpura, scurvy, and sepsis ; in pyrexia ; in certain nervous disorders, such as tetanus, delirium tremens, apoplexy, Graves's disease, and epilepsy; in various functional disorders, as dyspepsia, high living, great exertion, etc. , and during pregnancy. The etiology of albumin- uria is still undetermined, but it is now recognized that it will be produced by any condition that interferes with the nutrition of the glomeruli or renal epithelium. A. of Adolescence. See A., Cyclic. A., Adven- titious. See A., Pseudo-. A., Cardiac, that due to chronic valvular disease. A., Cyclic, a condition also known as physiological, simple, functional, or tran- sient albuminuria, or the albuminuria of adolescence, in which a small quantity of albumin' appears in the urine, especially of the young, at stated times of the day; hence the term "cyclic." The nature of this phenomenon is not positively known, but it is probably the result of some changes in the renal circulation. A., Dietetic, that due to the ingestion of certain forms of food, especially eggs, cheese, and pastry. A., Dyscrasic. See A., Hematogenous. A., False, a mixture of albumin with the urine during its transit through the urinary passages, where it may be derived from blood, pus, or special secretions that contain al- bumin. A., Febrile, that due to fever, or associated with acute infectious diseases, slight changes occurring in the glomeruli without organic lesion. A., Func- tional. See A., Cyclic. A., Gouty, albumin in the urine of elderly people, who secrete a rather dense urine containing an excess of urea. A., Hematogen- ous, that resulting from some abnormal blood-condi- tion, and not due to nephritis. A., Hepatic, that form associated with marked disturbance of the hepatic function, as shown by slight jaundice and vague dys- peptic attacks. A., Intrinsic. See A., True. A., Mixed, the presence of a true- and pseudo-albumin- uria. A., Morbid, that due to any pathological con- dition. A., Nephrogenous, that due to renal disease. A., Neurotic, that due to nervous disorders. A., Paroxysmal. See A., Cyclic. A., Physiological, the presence of albumin in normal urine, without ap- preciable coexisting renal lesion or diseased condition of the system. A., Pseudo-, A., Adventitious : albu- minuria dependent upon the presence of such fluids as blood, pus, lymph, spermatic fluid, or the contents of an abscess-cavity, in the urine. A., Simple. See A., Cyclic. A., Temporary, that lasting but for a short time. A., Tests of. See Table of Tests, under Test. A., Transient. See A., Cyclic. A., True, A., Intrinsic ; that due to the excretion of a portion of the albuminous constituents of the blood with the water and salts of the urine. Albuminuric ( al-bu-min-u'-rik) [ albumin ; ohpov, urine]. Associated with, of the nature of, or affected by, albuminuria. A. Retinitis. See Retinitis. Albuminurorrhea (al-bu-min-u-ror-re'-ah) \_albumin ; ovpov, urine ; pola, a flowing]. See Albuminuria. Albumose (al' '-bu-mos) \_albumin~\. Any albuminoid substance ranking among the first products of the splitting up of proteids by enzymes, and intermediate between the food-albumins and the typical peptones. According to Kuhne there are at least two albumoses, anlialbumose and hemialbumose . The latter, after the precipitation and filtering off of the para-peptones, e.g., in the peptic digestion of fibrin, yields the following : I. Protalbumose, soluble in hot and cold water and precipitable by NaCl in excess. 2. Deuteroalbumose , soluble in water, not precipitated by NaCl in excess, unless an acid be added at the same time. 3. Hetero- albumose, insoluble in hot or cold water, soluble in dilute or more concentrated solutions of NaCl, and precipitable from these by excess of the salt. 4. Dys- albumose, same as heteroalbumose, except that it is insoluble in salt solutions. Albumosuria (al-bu-mbs-u'-re-ali) [albumose ; ovpov, urine]. The abnormal presence of an albumose in the urine. Alburnum (al-ber 1 '-num) [L. , "sap-wood"]. In bi- ology, young wood, sap-wood. Alcahest (al'-ka-hest) [Uncertain derivation]. An old name for the supposed universal solvent, and for a medicine curative of all congestions. A. of Glauber, a crude potassium carbonate derived from the burning of potassium nitrate with hot coals. Alcali (al'-ka-li). See Alkali. Alcaptone (al-kap'-ton). See Alkaptone. Alcaptonuria (al-kap-ton-u'-re-ali). See Alkaptonuria. Alchemist (al'-kem-ist) [Origin doubtful]. One who practices alchemy. Alchemy (al' -kem-e) [Arab., of doubtful derivation]. The supposed art of the transmutation of metals (into gold) and of finding a remedy for all diseases. Mod- ern chemistry is the development of this chimerical medieval dream. Al'cock's Canal. See Canal. Alcohol (al'-ko-hoT) [al, the; koA'l, finely powdered antimony]. Ethyl alcohol, C 2 H 6 0. A liquid ob- tained by the distillation of fermented grain or starchy substance. It is used in pharmacy as a sol- vent for resins, and as a base for all tinctures. Com- mercial alcohol contains 91 per cent, of absolute alcohol, with 9 per cent, of water. It is inflammable, colorless, and possesses a pungent odor and burning taste. Sometimes it is used externally as a stimulant lotion. Internally, it is a powerful cerebral excitant ; in large doses a depressant, narcotic poison, producing muscular incoordination, delirium, and coma. It is a food within the limits of 3J-3 j per day ; its contin- ued use is apt to result in epilepsy, amblyopia, and insanity. In the form of wine, whisky, or brandy, it is valuable in diphtheria, adynamic fevers, and poisoning by cardiac depressants. A., Absolute, spirit containing no water. A., Amyl, C 5 H,,0, com- monly known as "Potato Spirit" and " Fusel Oil"; a transparent, colorless liquid. A., Anhydrous, one free from water. A., Aromatic, an alcohol contain- ing phenyl. A., Benzyl, C 7 H s O, obtained from ben- zaldehyd by the action of sodium amalgam. It is a ALCOHOLATE 56 ALCOHOLS colorless liquid, with a faint aromatic odor; boils at 206° ; its sp. gr. at 0° is 1.062. It dissolves with difficulty in water, but readily in alcohol and ether. A. deodoratum, deodorized alcohol, containing 92.5 per cent, by weight of ethyl-alcohol and 7.5 per cent, of water. A., Dilute, composed of 41 per cent, by weight of ethyl-alcohol. A., Ethyl. See Alcohol. A. of Fermentation, has a disagreeable odor; boils at 129-130 ; occurs in fusel-oil ; consists mainly of in- active isobutyl carbinol. A., Methyl, CH 4 0, known as " Wood Spirit. " A., Phenic. See Acid, Carbolic. Alcoholate [al'-ko-hol-at) [al, the; koh'l, finely pow- dered antimony]. I. A chemical compound, as a salt, into which an alcohol enters as a definite con* stituent. 2. A preparation made with alcohol. Alcoholature (al-ko-hol '-at-chur) [al, the ; holt' I, finely powdered antimony; Fr. alcoolature~\. An alcoholic tincture, especially one prepared with fresh plants. Alcoholic (al-ko-hol' -ik) [al, the ; koli ' I, finely pow- dered antimony]. I. Pertaining to, containing, or producing alcohol. 2. One addicted to the use of spirituous drinks. A. Radicals, the name applied to the univalent radicals, C n H. 2n 4- r Alcoholica (al-ko-hol' -ik-ah) [al, the; koli 1 1, finely powdered antimony]. In pharmacy, alcoholic prepa- rations. Alcoholimeter (al-ko-hol-im'-et-er). See Alcoholometer. Alcoholimetry (al-ko-hol-im' -et-re). See Alcoholome- try. Alcoholism (al'-ko-hol-tzm) [al, the; koh'l, finely powdered antimony]. The morbid results of exces- sive or prolonged use of alcoholic liquors. The term acute A. has been used as a synonym for inebriety. The chronic form is associated with severe lesions or disturbances of the digestive, respiratory, and nervous systems. Alcoholismus (al-ko-hol-iz'-mus). Syn. of Alcoholism. Alcoholization (al-ko-hol-iz-a'-shun) [al, the; koh'l, finely powdered antimony]. The art or process of alcoholizing ; the state of being alcoholized ; the pro- duct of the process of alcoholizing. Alcoholize (al'-ko-hol-iz) [al, the ; ~%oh'l, finely pow- dered antimony]. 1. To impregnate with or blend with alcohol. 2. To convert into an alcohol. 3. To reduce to a very subtle powder. Alcoholometer (al-ko-hol-om 1 '-et-er) [alcohol ; nirpov, a measure]. A hydrometer or other instrument used in determining the percentage of alcohol in any liquid. Alcoholometry {al-ko-hol-om' -et-re) [alcohol ; /lirpov, a measure]. The determination of the proportion of alcohol present in any liquid. Alcoholophilia (al-ko-hol-o-fil' -e-ali) [alcohol; tyiXteiv, to love] . The appetite for strong drink ; a craving for intoxicants. Alcohols (al'-ko-holz) [al, the ; koh'l, finely pow- dered antimony]. A series of neutral compounds resembling bases exhibiting gradations corresponding to their increase in molecular weight. They are de- rived from the normal hydrocarbons by replacing hy- drogen with the grbup OH. The lower alcohols are mobile liquids, readily dissolving in water and pos- sessing the characteristic alcohol odor; the intermedi- ate members are more oily, and dissolve with difficulty in water ; while the higher are crystalline solids with- out odor or taste. The alcohols resemble the fats. Their boiling-points increase gradually (with similar structure) in proportion to the increase of their mo- lecular weights. See Tabic. A., Diatomic, those formed by replacing two atoms of hydrogen in a hydrocarbon by two molecules of hydroxyl. A., Dibasic. See A., Diatomic. A., Dihydric. See Glycols, and Table of Alcohols. A., Divalent. See Glycols. A., Hexahydric, alcohols containing six hydroxyl groups attached to six different carbon atoms. They approach the sugars very closely in their proper- ties, having a very sweet taste, but differ from them in TABLE OF THE ALCOHOLS. 1. OF THE FATTY COMPOUNDS. Series i. — Alcohols, CnH2n+].OH, Name. < j S O Ik J 5 < >! u Z h P O > E £ a < t/JO Methyl {Wood Spir- it) CH4O Liquid. 66° 0.796 at 20° Ethyl, C 2 H 6 Liquid. 78-3° 0.78945 at 20° 0.80625 at o° C 3 H 8 Liquid. 97-4° 0.8044 at 20° Butyl, ...... C4H10O Liquid. 116.8° 0.8099 at 20° C 5 H la O Liquid. 137° 0.8168 at 20° Hexyl, C 6 H I4 Liquid. 157° 0.819 at 2 3° Heptyl (Enanthyl), C 7 H 16 Liquid. 175° Octyl C 6 Hi 8 Liquid. 190-192° 0.830 at 16° C9H20O C10H22O Solid. 43-5° Undecatyl C„H 24 Solid. Dodecatyl CisHssO Solid. 119° Tridecatyl Q3H23O Solid. Tetradecatyl, . . C14H30O Solid. 167° Pentadecatyl, . . . C^H^O Solid. Hexadecyl {Cetyl), C10H34O Solid. Heptadecyl, Ci 7 H 36 Solid. Octodecyl CigHssO Solid. 210° Ceryl (Cerotin), . . C 27 H 56 Solid. ... 1 Series 2. — Uns Vinyl C 3 uH 62 ATURATED CoH 4 Solid. Alcoh< Does not ex- ist in the free state. )LS, CnH 2n— I.OH. Allyl C 3 H O Liquid. 96-97° 0.S540 at 20° Crotyl C 4 H 3 Liquid. U7-120 Series 3,— Unsaturated Alcohols, CnH2n— 3. OH. Acety- lene Series. Propargyl, . . . .[ C 3 H 4 I Liquid. 114-115°! 0.9715 at 20° The only known alcohol of this series. 2. OF THE AROMATIC OR BENZENE SERIES. Series i. — Primary Alcohols. Benzvl, . C;HX> Liquid. 206° 1.062 at o° Tolyl, CgHioO Liquid. 212° 1.033 at 20° Phenyl Propyl, . . j C 9 H,oO Liquid. 235° CioH^O Liquid. 246° ALCOOMETER 57 ALDEHVDS TABLE OF THE ALCOHOLS.— Continued. Series 2.— Divalent (Dihydric) Alcohols. a S < 2 < J 2 a to < Z H 3 J 2.6yi 2 > t, h u > III < x a I/20 Benzylene-Glycol, C 7 H e O, Does not ex- ist in the free state. Tollylene(/%///«/r/) C 8 H 10 O 2 Styrolene, .... CsHioOa Solid. Benzoyl Carbinol, C 8 H 8 2 Solid. Series 3. Oxy-benzyl, . . . -O.XY- OR C;H 8 Oo Phenoi Solid. . Alcoh DLS. C 8 H 10 O 2 Solid. 259° Piperonyl CgH 8 0:j Solid. Vanillin C8H10O3 Solid. Phenyl Glycerol, . C 9 H 12 3 Solid. Mesicerin, .... C9H10O3 Liquid. that they do not reduce an alkaline copper solution and are not fermented by yeast. Moderate oxidation converts them into glucoses, C 6 H 12 6 . They are ob- tained from the latter by the action of sodium amal- gam. A., Monatomic. See A., Monovalent. A., Monohydric. See A., Monovalent. A., Monova- lent [Monohydric)., products of the replacement of one atom of hydrogen of the hydrocarbons by the hydroxyl group HO. A., Normal, primary alcohols in which the replacing group possesses normal structure. A., Primary, products of the replacement of one hydro- gen atom in carbinol by alkyls. A., Secondary, products of the replacement of two hydrogen atoms in carbinol by alkyls. A., Tertiary, products of the replacement of all of the three hydrogen atoms of car- binol by alkyls. A., Triatomic, those formed by replacing three atoms of hydrogen in a hydrocarbon by three molecules of hydroxyl. A., Unsaturated, those derived from the unsaturated alkylens in the same manner as the normal alcohols are obtained from their hydrocarbons. In addition to the general character of alcohols, they are also capable of directly binding two additional affinities. See Table. Alcoometer (al-ko-om' -et-er). See Alcoholometer . Alcornin [al-kor'-nin) [Sp.]. A peculiarly fatty, crys- tallizable substance, supposed to be the active principle of alcornoque. Alcornoque (al-kor-no' -kwd) [Sp.]. I. Cork, or the cork-oak. 2. The Alchornea latifolia, a. euphorbia- ceous tree of tropical America. Its bark is bitter and tonic, and has been used as a remedy in phthisis. Unof. Aldane (al'-ddn) [See Aldekyd~\. A chemical com- pound formed by uniting two or more molecules of an aldehyd and removing the aqueous elements. Aldehyd {al'-de-hid) [al, the first syllable of alcohol ; dehyd, from dehydratits~\, C. 2 H 4 0. Alcohol deprived of two atoms of hydrogen, or acetic aldehyd. It is a colorless, limpid liquid, with a characteristic odor. When exposed to the air or to oxygen it is converted into acetic acid. It boils at 208 , and has a sp. gr. of 0.8009 at o°. It is miscible in all proportions with water, ether, and alcohol. Internally it pro- duces intoxication, anesthesia, and asphyxia. The vapor is used in catarrhal congestions and ozena. A., Anisic, C 8 H 8 0,, results on oxidizing various essential oils (anise, fennel, etc,) with dilute HNO a . A color- less oil of sp. gr. 1. 123 at 15 , and boiling at 248 . A., Benzoic, C 7 H 6 0, the oil of bitter almonds. A., Cinnamic, C 9 H 8 0, the chief ingredient of the essential oil of cinnamon and cassia. It is a colorless, aromatic oil, that sinks in water and boils at 247 . A., Formic, is asserted to have extreme value as a microbicide and antiseptic, even its fumes and its solu- tion of one part in 20,000 being destructive to various pathogenic germs. A., Protocatechuic, C 6 H 3 (OH)- (OH).CHO, the parent substance of vanillin and piperonal, prepared from pyrocatechin by the action of chloroform. It dissolves readily in water, forms brilliant crystals, and melts at 150 . A., Salicylic, C 6 H 4 (OH).CHO, occurs in the volatile oils of the different varieties of Spiraa. It is an oil with an aromatic odor, boiling at 196 , with a sp. gr. at 15 of 1.172 ; easily soluble in water, and colors the skin an intense yellow. Aldehydene (al-de-hi'-den) [aldehyd], C 2 H 3 . A chemi- cal radicle derived from ethylene. Aldehyds (al'-de-hidz) [See Aldehyd]. A class of compounds intermediate between alcohols and acids, derived from their corresponding primary alcohols by the oxidation and removal of two atoms of hydrogen, and converted into acids by the addition of an atom of TABLE OF THE ALDEHYDS. A. OF THE FATTY COMPOUNDS. 1. Aldehyds of the Paraffin Series, CnH2nO. a s < < 3 % U to < yp > 9 0. ° 2hg a o~ Z H g 3S.fs (0 > bi < c/)CJ Methyl (Formic), . . CH 2 Gas Acetaldehyd, . C 2 H 4 Liquid 20.8° 0.8009 ato" Propionic, . . C 3 H e O Liquid 49° 0.8066 at 20° Butyraldehyd, C 4 H s O Liquid 75° 0.8170 at 20° C5H10O Liquid 102° Caproyl, . . . C 6 H 12 Liquid 128° Enanthylic, . . C 7 H„0 Liquid 153-154° Decatoic (Capric), . . CiqHooO Solid 106° (15mm.) Dodecatylic (Laurie), . . Ci»H 24 Solid 44-5° 142° (22 mm.) Tetradecatylic (Myrisitalde- hyd), .... CmHjsO Solid 52-5° 168° (22 mm.) Hexdecatylic (Palmitic), . G16H3.2O Solid 58.5° 192° (22 mm.) Octdecatylic (Stearaldehyd), CigH3 O Solid 63. S° 192° (22 mm.) ALDEPALMITIC ACID 58 ALEZE TABLE OF THE ALDEHYDS.— Continued. 2. Unsaturated Aldehyds, CnH^u— 2O. Ili z < < u a to J z <2 S3 £ z -e z h P 1-1 r> ■£ 2 S So* 5 H S Jo u. 1- "3 Acrylaldehyd, C 3 H 4 Liquid 52° 8410 at 20 Crotonaldehyd, C 4 H O Liquid I04-IO5 1033 at o° B. OF THE AROMATIC OR BENZENE SERIES. 1. Monovalent Aldehyds. Benzaldehyd, . C,H c O Liquid 179° 1.050 at 15 Toluic, .... C 8 H 8 Liquid 206 Phenyl-propyl, C9H10O Liquid Cumic, .... CioHjsO Liquid 235° 0-973 at 13 2 DlALDEHYDS. Phthalaldehyd, C 8 H O Liquid . . . . Phenyl-lactic, . C9H10O0 3. O.XY-ALDEHYDS. Salicylic, . . . C-H O 2 Liquid 196° 1. 172 at 15° Anisic C 8 H 3 2 Liquid 248° 1. 123 at 15° Protocatechuic, C 7 H O 3 Solid I5°° Vanillin, . . . C 8 H 8 03 Solid 80-81° oxygen. They contain the group COH. They ex- hibit in their properties a gradation similar to that of the alcohols. The lower members are volatile liquids, soluble in water, and have a peculiar odor, but the higher are solids, insoluble in water, and cannot be distilled without decomposition. See Table. Aldepalmitic Acid {al-de-pal-mi? -ik as'-id). See Acid, Aldepalmitic. Alder (al'-der) . See Alnus. AKderman's Nerve. See Arnold's Nerve, in Nerve Table. Aldin (aV-dhi) [see Aldehyd~\. An amorphous basic chemical substance, formed from an ammonia com- pound of aldehyd. Several aldins are known. Aldol (al'-dol) [see Aldehyd], C 4 H 8 2 . A colorless, odorless liquid, obtained by the action of dilute HC1 on crotonaldehyd and acetaldehyd. It is miscible with water, and at 0° has a sp. gr. of 1. 120; upon standing, it changes to a sticky mass that cannot be poured. Aldoses (al'-do-sez) [see Aldehyd]. The aldehyd al- cohols, containing the atomic group CH(OH).CHO. Aldoxim, or Aldoxime (al-doks' -im) [See Aldehyd]. Products of the combination of aldehyds or ketones and free hydroxylamin. They are usually liquid bodies that boil without decomposition. Ale (al) [A. S.,ealw]. An alcoholic beverage brewed from malt and hops. It contains from three to seven per cent, of alcohol. See Malt Liquors. Aleatico (al-e-a' -tik-o) [It.]. An excellent sweet red wine, prepared in Tuscany, and esteemed one of the best and most delicate stimulants of its class. Alecithal (ah-les'-ith-al) [a priv. ; XeidOog, yolk]. A term applied to certain ova having the food-yolk absent, or present only in very small quantity. Alegar (a'-le-gar) [A. S., ealw ; egar, sour]. Vinegar made of ale. Alembic (al-em' -bik) [Arab., al, the; a/i/3c!;,a. cup]. A vessel used for distillation. Alembroth (al-em' -broth) [Origin unknown]. An old name for a compound of the chlorid of ammonium and mercury. Its solution has been used of late as an an- tiseptic. Alepidote (ah-lep' ' -e-dot) [a priv.; Tienig, a scale]. Without scales, as certain fishes. Aleppo Boil, Button, Evil, Pustule, or Ulcer. See Furunculus orien talis . Aletrin (al'-et-rin). See Alet?-is. Aletris \al' -et-ris) . Star Grass, Unicom Root, Star- wort, Colic Root. The root of A. farinosa. Tonic, diuretic, and anthelmintic. Formerly a popular do- mestic remedy in colic, dropsy, and chronic rheuma- tism. Dose of fid. ext. TTLx-xxx ; of tincture (1 in 8 proof spirit) 3 i-ij ; of aletrin, the extractive, gr. %-iv. A. Cordial. Dose gj three times daily. Unof. Aleukemia (ah-ht-ke' -me-ah) [a priv.; lev/tog, white ; difia, blood]. Deficiency in the proportion of white cells in the blood. Aleurometer [al-u-rom/ -et-er) \akzvpav, flour ; phpov, a measure]. An instrument used for the examination of crude gluten as to its power of distending under the influence of heat, as a means of judging of the value of a flour for bread-making. A. similar instrument, termed an aleuroscope, has also been invented. Aleuronat (al-u> '-ro-nat) [aXevpov, flour]. A vegetable albumin used as a substitute for bread in cases of dia- betes. Aleurone (al-u'-rdti) [alevpov, fine flour]. Proteid matter in the form of small rounded particles, found in seeds. Aleuroscope [al-id -ro-skop) \akzvpov, flour ; okotteIv, to view]. See Aleuroiyieter. Alexander-Adam's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Alexanderism (al-eks-an' -der-izm) [Alexander]. The insanity of conquest ; agriothymia ambitiosa. Alexander's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Alexeteric (al-eks-e-ter'-ik) [6poc, dread]. Unreasonable or morbid dread of pain. Algophobic (al-go-fo' -bik) [aliyoc, pain ; 6[ioc, dread]. Characterized by algophobia. Algophobist (al-go-fo' -bist) [aAyoc, pain ; 0d/3oc, dread]. One who morbidly dreads pain. Algor (al'-gor) [L. ]. A sense of chilliness or coldness. A. Progressives. Syn. of Scleroderma Neonatorum. Algos (al'-gos) [alyog, pain]. Pain; a painful disease, or attack. Algosis (al-go'-sis) [alga, seaweed]. The causation of disease by certain plants, as algae. Algospasm (al'-go-sfiazm) [aAyoc, pain ; anao/ioc, spasm]. Painful spasm or cramp. Al'ibert's Ke'loid. See Keloid and Diseases, Table of. Alibility (al-ib-il'-e-te) [alibilis, nutritive]. Availabil- ity of a nutritious substance for absorption and assimi- lation. Alible (al'-i-bl) [alibilis, nutritive] . Nutritive ; absorb- able and assimilable. Alicant (al'-ik-ant) [from Alicante, in Spain]. A strong, sweet, and dark-colored Spanish wine. Alices (al'-is-ez) [L.]. Red spots preceding the pustu- lation in smallpox. Alienation (dl-yen-a'-shun) [alienatio ; alicnare, to withdraw]. Mental derangement, insanity. Alienist (al'-yen-ist) [alienare, to withdraw]. One who treats mental diseases ; a specialist in the treatment of insanity. Aliethmoid (al-e-eth' -moid) \_ala, a wing; tjO/ioc, a strainer]. In birds, the wing of the ethmoidal por- tion of the orbito-nasal cartilage. Aliferous (al-if'-er-us) \_ala, a wing; ferre, to bear]. Winged ; alate ; aligerous. Aliform (al'-if-orm) \_ala, wing; forma, shape]. Wing- shaped. A. Process, the wing of the sphenoid. See Alisphenoid. Aliformcs musculi (al-if-or'-mez mus'-ku-li). The aliform or wing-shaped muscles; the pterygoid muscles. Aligerous (al-ij' -er-ns) \_ala, wing ; gerere, to bear]. Having wings ; alate ; aliferous. Aliment (al'-im-ent) [alimentum, from alimentare, to nourish]. Nourishment, food. A substance that, acted upon by the digestive and assimilative organs, yields the sources and repairs the losses of heat, force, or the tissues of the body. Alimentary (al-im-en' -ta-re) [alimentum, from alimen- tare, to nourish]. Nourishing. A. Bolus, the food after mastication and just prior to swallowing. A. Canal, Duct, System, or Tube, the digestive tube from the lips to the anus, with its accessory glands. Alimentation (al-im-en-ta 1 ' -shun) [alimentare, to nour- ish]. The process of the reception and conversion of food into material fit for nourishment. A., Rectal, the nourishing of a patient by the administration of small quantities of concentrated food through the rec- tum. There are many formulae for these nutritious enemata, the most important of which are the fol- lowing : I. Lathe's Pancreatic-meat Emulsion. — " For rectal alimentation: chop five ounces of finely- scraped meat still finer, add to it one and a-half ounces of finely-chopped pancreas, free from fat, and then three ounces of lukewarm water ; stir to the con- sistence of a thick pulp. Give at one time, care being taken to wash out the rectum with water about an hour before." 2. Mayet's Formula. — " Fresh ox-pancreas 150 to 200 grams; lean meat 400 to 500 grams. Bruise the pancreas in a mortar with water at a tem- perature of 37 C, and strain through a cloth. Chop the meat and mix thoroughly with the strained fluid, after separating all the fat and tendinous portions. Add the yolk of one egg, let stand for two hours, and administer at the same temperature, after having cleansed the rectum with an injection of oil. This quantity is sufficient for 24 hours' nourishment, and should be administered in two doses." 3. Rennie 's Formula. — " Add to a bowl of good beef-tea one-half pound of lean, raw beefsteak pulled into shreds. At 99° F. add one drachm of fresh pepsin and one-half drachm of dilute HC1. Place the mixture before the fire and let it remain for four hours, stirring frequently. The heat must not be too great, or the artificial diges- tive process will be stopped altogether. It is better to have the mixture too cold than too hot. If alcohol is to be given it should be added at the last moment. Eggs may also be added, but should be previously well beaten." 4. Peaslee's Formula. — " Crush or grind a pound of beef-muscle fine ; then add one pint of cold water ; allow it to macerate 40 minutes, and then gradually raise it to the boiling point ; allow it to boil for two minutes — no more — and then strain. ' ' 5. Flint's Mixture. — "Milk 3 i j , whisky 5SS, to which add half an egg." Alimentivity (al-im-en-tiv' -i-te) [alimentare , to nour- ish]. The instinct that impels the animal organism to take food or nourishment. ALINASAL GO ALLANTOID Alinasal (al-in-a'-sal) [ala, a wing; nasus, the nose]. Pertaining to the a/a nasi, or wing of the nose. Aliped (al'-ip-ed) \_a/a, a wing; pes, a foot]. Charac- terized by having the fingers or toes connected by a membrane, for purposes of flight. Aliptic (al-ip'-tik) [dAe«n7/c<5c] . I. Relating to inunc- tion. 2. Gymnastic; pertaining to physical culture. Alisma (al-iz'-maE) [akusfia, plantain]. A genus of endogenous plants. A. plantago, or water plantain, has pungent, acrid qualities, and is used as a diuretic and stimulant. Unof. Alismin (al-iz' -min) [a'Atapa, plantain]. An extractive or precipitate, obtained from the tincture of Alisma plantago. Alisphenoid (al-is-fe' '-noitl) [ala, a wing; cipijv, a wedge; eldor, form]. I. Pertaining to the greater wing of the sphenoid bone. 2. That bone which in adult life forms the main portion of the greater wing of the sphenoid. Alizarin (al-iz-a' -rhi) [Arab., al, the ; acdrah, to ex- tract], C u H g 4 . The red coloring principle occur- ing in the madder plant, Rubia tinctorium, and in anthracene, a coal-tar product. It occurs in red pris- matic crystals, readily soluble in ether and alcohol. The alizarins form a group of the anthracene colors. See Conspectus of Pigments under Pigment. A. Blue, a crystalline blue coloring matter formed by heating nitroalizarin in combination with H 2 SO + and glycerin. A. Red, a pale flesh-color used in dyeing. Alkahest (al'-ka-hest). Same as Alcahest. Alkalescence (al-ka-les' -ens) [Arab., al-qali, soda- ash]. Slight or commencing alkalinity; alkaline quality or tendency. Alkalescent (al-ka-les' -cut) [Arab., al-qali, soda-ash]. Somewhat alkaline ; mildly alkaline. Alkali (al'-ka-li) [Arab., al-qali, soda-ash]. The term includes the hydrated oxids of the alkali metals ; these are electro-positive, are strong bases, uniting with acids to form salts, turn red litmus blue, and saponify fats. A., Caustic (usually potash), when so concentrated as to possess caustic properties ; potash and soda are called fixed alkalies, because perma- nently solid ; soda is called a mineral, potash a vege- table, and ammonia a volatile alkali. Alkali-albumin (al' -ka-li-al-bu' -min). A derived al- bumin ; a proteid having been acted upon by dilute alkalies and yielding an alkaline reaction. Alkaligenous (al-ka-lij' -en-us) [alkali; yevi/c, produ- cing]. Affording or producing an alkali. Alkalimeter (al-ka-lim' -et-er) [alkali; p.krpov, a mea- sure]. An instrument for estimating the alkali in a substance. Alkalimetry (al-ka-lim' -et-re) [alkali ; fzirpov, a mea- sure]. The measurement of the amount of an alkali in a substance. Alkaline (al'-ka-lin) [a/kali"]. Having the qualities of or pertaining to an alkali. A. Bath. See Bath. A. Copper Test. See Tests, Table of. A. Tide. See Tide. Alkalinity (al-ka-lin'-it-e) [alkali]. The quality of being alkaline. Alkalinuria (al-ka-lin-ii' -re-ah) [alkali ; ovpov, urine]. Alkalinity of the urine. Alkalization (al-ka-li-za' -shun) [alkali]. The act of rendering a thing alkaline ; the state or quality of being rendered alkaline. Alkaloid (al'-ka-loid) [alkali; ehhc, likeness]. Resem- bling an alkali. Alkaloidal (al-ka-loid'-al) [alkali; cMoc, likeness]. Having the qualities of an alkaloid. Alkaloids (al'-ka-loidz) [alkali; eldor, likeness]. All nitrogenous vegetable compounds of basic and alka- line character, or their derivatives, from which bases may be isolated. They are chief constituents of the active principles of the vegetable drugs employed as medicines or poisons. Those alkaloids containing no oxygen are generally liquid and volatile ; such are nicotin and conein. The others are solid, crystalliza- ble, and non-volatile. A., Putrefactive. See Pto- maines. Alkaluretic (al-ka-lu-ret'-ik) [alkali; ovpov, urine]. Causing or tending to cause a flow of alkaline urine. Alkanet (al'-kan-et) [Sp. , dim. of alcana, henna]. The root of the herb, Alkanna (Anehusa) tinctoria, yielding a red dye that is used in staining wood, color- ing adulterated wines, and in pharmacy to give a red color to salves, etc. Alkan'na Red. See A/kannin. Alkannin (al'-kan-in) [Sp. , dim. of alcana, henna] . Alkanna red ; a valuable coloring matter obtained from alkanet. It is a dark, brownish-red, resinous mass, or powder, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and ether, neutral in reaction. Alkapton (al-kap'-ton). A yellowish resinous body occa- sionally found in urine, which on exposure to air acquires a brownish tint. It does not ferment and does not reduce bismuth like glucose, though it throws down a somewhat brownish mass. It is highly soluble in water, but only sparingly in ether. Alkaptonuria (al-kap-ton-u' -re-ah) [alkapton ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of alkapton in the urine. It has been found in cases of pulmonary tuberculosis, and in other instances in which there are no local lesions or general disease. It is without clinical significance. Alkarsin (al-kar'-sin) [alcohol; arsenic]. Cadet's Fuming Liquid ; an extremely poisonous liquid con- taining cacodyl. It is of a brown color, and on exposure to the air ignites spontaneously. Alkophyr (al'-ko-fir). Briicke's name for a variety of peptone soluble in alcohol. Alkoxid (al-koks'-id) [alcohol; oxid]. A chemical compound formed by the union of an alcohol with a metallic base. Alkylogens (al-kil'-o-jenz). See Esters, Haloid. Alkyls (a I' -kHz) [alkali]. The name applied to the univalent alcohol radicals, C n H 2n -)-i ; methyl, ethyl, etc. , are alkyls. Alkyl-sulphids (al'-kil-sul'-fuls). Thio-ethers. Sulphur analogues of the ethers. They are colorless liquids, mostly insoluble in water and possessing a disagreeable odor resembling that of garlic. Allagostemonous (al-ag-o-ste' -mon-us) [ixXhayrj, change; ari/puv, a thread or stamen]. In botany, the alternate insertion of the stamens on the receptacle and corolla. Allamanda (al-am-an' -dah) [Allamand, a Swiss scientist]. A genus of apocynaceous climbing shrub* of tropical America. A. caihartica is diaphoretic, emetic, cathartic, and refrigerant. Unof. Allantiasis (al-an-ti'-as-is) [a?<~Aag, a sausage]. Sausage poisoning, due to putrefactive changes in imperfectly cured sausages, or in those made from bad materials. Allantoic (al-an-to'-ik) [cOlac, a sausage ; ddnc, resem- blance]. Pertaining to the allantois. A. Parasite, a form of autosite in which the weaker fetus forms anastomoses with the allantoic or placental circulation of the stronger, thus becoming directly dependent lor its nutrition upon the circulation of the latter. It is characterized by a partial or complete disappearance of the heart of the parasite. Allantoid (al-an'-toid) [aAAac, sausage; ddoc, resem- blance]. I. Resembling or like a sausage. 2. Rela- ting to the allantois. ALLANTOIDIAN 61 ALLOPHEMY Allantoidian (al-an-toid' '-e-an) [aA?.ac , a sausage ; e!6oc, resemblance]. Any animal which in its fetal condi- tion possesses an allantois. Allantoin (al-an' -to-iii) [a/?iac, a sausage , elSoc, resem- blance] , C 4 H G N 4 3 . A crystalline substance occurring in traces in normal urine, and prepared from uric acid by oxidation processes. Also the characteristic con- stituent of the allantoic fluid, and likewise found in fetal urine and amniotic fluid. It crystallizes in small, shining, colorless, hexagonal prisms, soluble readily in hot water. It reduces Fehling's solution on pro- longed boiling. Allantois (al-an' -to-is) [aXAac, a sausage ; elSoc, resem- blance]. One of the fetal appendages or membranes, derived from the mesoblastic and hypoblastic layers. Its function is to convey the blood-vessels to the chorion. The lower part finally becomes the bladder, the rest, the urachus. Alla'ntotoxicon (al-an-to-toks' -ik-o>i) [aAAac, a sausage ; to^ikov, a poison]. A name applied to a poisonous substance, probably a ptomaine, that develops during the putrefactive fermentation of sausage, especially that made of blood and liver. Allarton's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Allassotonic (al-as-o-ton' -ik) [aAAaoaeiv, to vary; rdvoc, tension]. In biology, a term applied to the transient movements produced by stimulation, in mature plant organs ; opposite of Auxotonic. Allen's Closet. See Sewage , Disposal oj '. A. Tests. See Tests, Table of. Allenthesis (al-en' '-thesis) [aAAoc, other ; ivQeaic, insertion]. The presence or the introduction of foreign bodies into the organism. Allentheton (al-en' '-the-ton) [a'AAoc, other; evdecic, insertion]. A foreign body present in the organism. Alleorgan, or Allceorgan (al-e-or'-gan) [aAAotoc, of another sort; bpyavov, organ]. Same as Alloplast. Alleosis, or Allceosis (al-e-o'-sis) [a'AAoiuaic, change]. 1. Change; alterative effect; recovery from illness. 2. Mental disorder. Alleotic, or Allceotic (al-e-of -ik) [a'AAoluatc, change]. Alterative. Allepigamic (al-ep-ig-am'-ik) [aAAoc, other ; £7rt,upon; ya/unoc, relating to marriage]. In biology, a term applied by Poulton to the colored foreign objects dis- played by certain animals during courtship, as by the bower birds. Allesthesia (al-es-the'-se-ah) [aAAoc, other ; aiodijCLc, feeling]. Same as Allochiria. Allevation (al-e-va' -shuii) \_ad, to ; levare, to lift up] . I. The relief of pain. 2. The raising or lifting of a patient from the bed or from the reclining posture. Alleviation (al-e-ve-a' -shun) [alleviatus ; ad, to; levare, lift up]. The relief or palliation of pain. Alleviative (al-e' -ve-a-tiv) \_allevare, to lighten]. I. Tending to mitigate or relieve pain. 2. A remedy for the relief of pain. Alleviator (al-e'-ve-a-tor) \_allevare, to lighten]. A device for raising or lifting a sick person from the bed. Allex (al'-eks) [L.]. Same as Hallux. Allheal (awl-hef) [A. S. , all; Judan, to heal]. The officinal valerian, Valeriana officinalis; also the plant Stack vs palustris. Alliaceous (al-e-a' -shus) [allium, garlic]. Resembling garlic or pertaining to the same. Alligator- forceps (al'-e-ga-tor-for'-seps). A surgeons' toothed forceps, one of the jaws of which works with a double lever. Alligator Pear (al'-e-ga-tor par). The seeds of Persea gratissima, or Avocado Pear. A Mexican remedy for intercostal neuralgia, and internally, an anthelmintic (?). Dose, internally, of the fid. ext. TTLxxx-gj. Allingham's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Allingham's Rectal Plug. An appliance for controll- ing hemorrhage from the rectum. Allis's Inhaler. See Anesthetic. Allis's Sign. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Alliteration (al-it-er-a' -shun) [ad, to; litera, letter]. A form of dysphrasia in which the patient arranges his words according to the sound. Allium (al'-e-um) [L.]. Garlic. The bulb of A. sativum. Contains a pungent volatile oil (allyl sul- phid), that is found also in the leek and the onion. The tubers are used both as a food and as a condiment, and are stimulants to digestion. A. cepa, the common onion, and A. porrum, the leek, have similar qualities. A., Syr., contains, fresh garlic 20, sugar 80, dil. acetic acid q. s. Dose 3J-31V. Allochetia (al-o-ke'-te-ah). Same as Allochezia. Allochezia (al-o-ke' '-ze-ali) [aXKoc, other ; x£& iv , to desire to go to stool]. I. The passage of feces from the body through an abnormal opening. 2. The passing of non-fecal matter from the bowels. Allochiria (al-o-kf-re-ah) [aXkoc, other; x e 'P> hand]. An infrequent tabetic symptom, in which, if one ex- tremity be pricked, the patient locates the sensation in the corresponding member of the other side. Allochroic (al-lo-kro'-ik) [&A?mc, another ; xP&P- a > color]. Of changeable or diversified color. Allochromasia (al-o-kro-ma'-zeah) [aAAoc, other; Xpu/ia, color]. Color-blindness. Allochromatic (al-o-kro-maf -ik) [aAAoc, other; xpupa, color]. Of a changeable color. Allocinetic (al-o-sin-ef -ik). See Allokinetic. Allocryptic (al-o-krip'-tik) [aAAoc, other; KfnmTuc, hidden]. In biology, a term applied by Poulton to mimetic coloration in animals produced by covering themselves with foreign objects. Allceosis (al-e-o'-sis). See Alleosis. Allceotic (al-e-of -ik). See Alleotic. Allogamy (al-og'-am-e) [ahAoc, other; ya/ior, marriage]. In biology, cross fertilization. Alloisomerism (al-o-i-som' -er-izm) [iD.Xoc, other ; laofiepijc, having equal parts]. The application of the same structural formula to many different compounds ; a variety of isomerism. Allokinetic (al-o-kin-ef -ik) [a?i?ioc, other ; Kivqaic, motion]. Moved or set in motion by external impres- sions or forces ; not autokinetic. Allolalia (al-o-la' '-le-ah) [hVKoq, other; laAelv, to speak]. Any perversion of the faculty of speech. Allolalic (al-o-lal' -ik) [a/Uor, other; AaXelv, to speak]. Affected with allolalia. Allomerism (al-om' '-er-izm) [a/l/loc, other; fJ-epoc, shape]. In chemistry, the property of retaining a con- stant crystalline form while the chemical constituents present, or their proportions, vary. Allomorphism (al-o-morf -izm) [oXKnc, other ; fJ-opQr/, shape]. The property possessed by certain substances of assuming a different form while remaining un- changed in constitution. Allopathy (al-op r -a-the) [a'AAoc, other ; tt&Boq, affection]. According to Hahnemann, the inventor of the term, that method of the treatment of disease consisting in the use of medicines the action of which upon the body in health produces morbid phenomena different from those of the disease treated. Opposed to homeo- pathy. It need hardly be said that modern scientific medicine is based upon no such theory, or definition, as that supplied by homeopathy. See -Regular. Allophasis (al-off r -as-is) [aXkoq, other; aoic, speech], Incoherency of speech ; delirium. Allophemy (al-off'-e-me) [aAAor, other; f/fii, to speak]. See Heterophemy . ALLOPLAST 62 ALOCHIA Alloplast {al' -o-plast) [a/.Aoc, other ; T:\anroq, form, mold]. In biology, a plastid composed of several tissues ; the opposite of homoplast. Allorrhythmia (al-or-ith'-me-ali) [d/Uof, other ; pvdfibq, rhythm]. Variation in interval of the pulse. See J'ulse, Pulsus, and Cardiac Rhythm. Allosematic (al-o-sem'-at-ik) [aAAog, other ; aijfia, a sign, mark, or significant character]. Applied to coloration which enables an animal to associate itself with some large or dangerous animal. Allosteatodes {al-o-ste-at-o'-dez) [aAAoc~ other ; arear- ioihjg, fat-like]. Marked by perversion or morbidity of the sebaceous secretion. Allotoxin (al-o-toks f -in) \JiKKoc, other; to^ik6v, poison]. Any substance, produced by tissue metamorphosis within the organism, that tends to shield the body by destroying microbes or toxins that are inimical to it. Allotriodontia (al-ot-re-o-don' -she-ali) [aAASrpioc, strange ; 6(So/'C, tooth]. I. The transplanting of teeth from one person to another. 2. The existence of teeth in abnormal situations, as in tumors. Allotrioecrisis {al-ot-re-o-ek' -ris-is) \aX~h6Tpioc , strange ; EKKptaig, excretion]. The discharge or elimination of foreign matters with the excretions. Allotriogeusia [al-ot-re-o-gu'-se-ak). Same as ^&fr/- ogeustia. Allotriogeustia {al-ot-re-o-gus' -te-ali) [aA?MTpiog, strange ; yevaig, taste]. Perversion of the sense of taste ; abnormality of the appetite. Allotriolithiasis (al-ot-re-o-lith-i' -as-is) \a\A6-ptoe, strange; Aidoc, a stone]. The formation or existence of a calculus of unusual material, or composed entirely or in part of a foreign body. Allotriophagy [al-ot-re-off' -a-je) [aAAdrpioc , strange ; Qa-yeiv, to eat]. Depraved or unnatural appetite. Allotriotexis (al-ot-re-o-teks' -is) \oXk6rpioq , strange ; ri^ir, birth]. I. Abnormality in delivery. 2. The birth or delivery of a monstrosity. Allotriuria {al-ot-re-u' -re-ah) \_aXX6Tpior , strange ; ovpov, urine]. Abnormality of the urine. Allotrope (al'-o-trop) [aAAoc, different; rponi/, a change]. One of the forms in which an element capable of assuming different forms may appear. Allotrophic [al-o-trof'-ik) [aAAoc, other ; rpotpi/, nour- ishment]. Having perverted or modified characters as a nutrient. Allotropism (al-of '-ro-pizm) \_aAAoc, other; rporroq, method]. I. The term expresses the fact of certain elements existing in two or more conditions with differences of physical properties. Thus carbon illus- trates allotropism by existing in the forms of charcoal, plumbago, and the diamond. See Isomeric. 2. Appearance in an unusual or abnormal form. Allotropy [al-ot'-ro-pe). Allotropism. Allotrylic \al-o-tril' -iK) [aAAo-pwq, foreign ; vaij, prin- ciple]. Due to the presence of a foreign principle or material; enthetic. A. Affections, morbid states caused by the lodgment of foreign substances in the organism. The foreign substance may be animate or inanimate, organic or inorganic. Alloxan (al-oks'-an) \allantoin; oxalic'], C 4 H. 2 N 2 4 . The urei'd of mesoxalic acid ; it is produced by the careful oxidation of uric acid, or alloxantin with nitric acid or chlorin and bromin. It appears in long, shining, rhombic prisms, easily soluble in water, with a very acid reaction, and possessing a disagreeable taste. The solution placed on the skin slowly stains it a purple red. It occurs in the intestinal mucus in cases of diarrhea. Alloxanic Acid (al-oks-an'-ik). See Acid. Alloxantin (al-oks-an'-tin) \allantoin ; oxalic"] , C 8 H 4 - N 4 7 -f- S H, 2 0. A substance obtained by reducing alloxan with SnCl 2 , zinc and HC1, or H 2 S in the cold. It occurs in small, hard, colorless prisms that turn red in air containing ammonia. Its solution has an acid reaction. Alloy (al-oi') [from the French word aloi, a contraction of a la lot]. 1. A compound of two or more metals by fusion. See Gold Plate and Gold Solder. 2. The least valuable of two or more metals that are fused together. Allozooid (al-o-zo'-oid) [aXkoc, other ; (uoetd/'jc, like an animal]. In zoology, a zooid differing from the organism producing it. Allspice (awl'-spis). See Pimenta, and Florida All- spice. Allure (al-ur'). Synonym of htfluenza. Allyl (al'-il) \yA7], matter], C 3 H 5 . A non-saturated univalent alcohol-radical of the oils obtained from alliaceous plants. It does not exist in the free state. A. Alcohol, CgH.^HO, a colorless inflammable liquid, with pungent odor, boiling at 97 C. A. Aldehyd, C,H 4 0, a syn. of Acrolein. A. Cyanid. See Sinamin. A. Mustard Oil, CS.N.C,H 5 , Allyl thio- carbimid. The principal constituent of ordinary mus- tard oil. It is a liquid not readily dissolved by water; boils at 150. 7 ; at lo°, it has a sp. gr. of 1. 017; it has a pungent odor and vesicates the skin. A. sulphid, (C.jHj^S, the essential oil of garlic. A. thiocarbimid. See A. Mustard Oil. A. tribromid, C 3 H 5 Br 3 , a colorless liquid used as an antispasmodic. Dose, five drops. Unof. Allylamin {al-il'-am-iii) \_vly, matter; ammonia], NH. 2 (C i H 5 ). Ammonia in which a hydrogen atom is replaced by allyl. It is a sharply caustic mobile liquid. Allylin (al-il'-in) [yhj, matter], C 6 H 12 :j . Monoallyl ether, produced by heating glycerol with oxalic acid. It is a thick liquid, boiling at 225-240 . Almeciga (al-ma' -thig-ali) [Sp.]. See Elemi. Almen and Nylander's Test. See Tests, 7 able of. Almen's Tests. See Tests, Table of. Almond (am'-und) [M. E. , almonde]. See Amyg- dala. A. Bread, a variety of bread made from almond flour, for use by diabetics. It is made as follows : Take of blanched sweet almonds a quarter of a pound. Beat them as fine as possible in a stone mortar, remove the sugar by putting in a linen bag and steeping for a quarter of an hour in boiling water acidulated with vinegar ; mix this paste thoroughly with three ounces of butter and two eggs. Add the yolks of three eggs and a little salt, and stir well for some time. Whip up the whites of three eggs and stir in. Put the dough thus obtained into greased moulds and dry by a slow fire. A. of the Ear, the tonsil. A. Mixture. See Amygdahr Mistura. A. Oil, oleum amygdala?, the fixed oil obtained from both the sweet and the bitter almond. It is odorless, agreeable to the taste, and of a yellow color; sp. gr. .919 at 15 C. It is used in pharmacy and medicine and in soap-making. A. Oil, Bitter, Oleum amyg- dalae amarse. See Amygdala. A. Paste, a magma of bitter almonds, alcohol, white of egg and rose-water, used to soften the skin and prevent the hands and lips from chapping. A. of the Throat, the tonsil. Alnuin [al' -nu-in) [Celtic, al, near; Ian. a river-bank]. A precipitate from the tincture of Alnus rubra. Said to be alterative and resolvent. Dose gr. ii-x. Unof. Alnus (al'-nus) [Celtic, al, near; Ian, a river-bank]. Alder Bark. The bark of the American Alder. A. serrulata , contains tannic acid. The decoction ol bark and leaves is astringent, and used as a gargle and as a lotion for wounds and ulcers. Dose of powdered bark gr. x. Alochia (ah-lo'-ke-ah) [a priv.; Mx^a, the lochia]. Absence of the lochia. AI.OE 63 ALSACE GUM Aloe (al'-o) [hAorj, the aloe]. The inspissated juice of several species of aloe, of which the A. socotrina, A. barbadensis , and A. capensis are most commonly used. Its properties are due to a glucosid, aloin, C 17 H w 7 . A tonic astringent, useful in amenorrhea, chronic consti- pation, and atonic dyspepsia. It is also an emmen- agogue and anthelmintic. Dose gr. j-v. A. amer- icana. See Agave. A. Decoct., Comp. (B.P.). Dose gr. ss-ij. A. Enema (B.P.), aloes, carbonate of potassium ; mucilage of starch. A. et Asafoetida, Pil., aloes and asafetida aa gr. I Y i . A. et Canellae, Pulv., contains powdered bark of Canella alba. Dose gr. v-xx. A. et Ferri, Pil., contains gr. j each of aloes, ferrous sulphate, and aromatic powder, incor- porated with confection of roses. A. et Mastich, Pil., " Lady Webster's" pill, contains each aloes gr. ij, mastich and red rose gr. ss. A. et Myrrh, Pil., contains each aloes gr. ij, myrrh, gr. j, aromatic pow- der gr. ss, mixed with syrup. A. et Myrrh, Tinct., aloes 10, myrrh 10, alcohol loo parts. Dose 3 ss- 3 ij. A. Ext. Aquosum, prepared by mixing I with 10 parts boiling water, straining and evaporating. Dose gr. ss-v. A. Pil., aloes and soap aa gr. ij. A. Puri- ficata, the common drug purified by solution in alcohol and evaporation. Dose gr. j-v. A. Socotrin, Pil. (B. P.), contains socotrin, aloes, hard soap, oil of nut- meg and confection of roses. Dose gr. v-x. A. Tinct., consists of aloes 10, glycyrrhiza 10, dil. alcohol 100 parts. Dose 3 ss— 3 ij . A. Vin., has aloes 6, cardamon I, ginger I, str. white wine 100 parts. Dose 3J-31V. Aloedary (a¥ -o-ed-a-re) \_aXcrrj6apiov, aloedarium]. A compound aloetic purgative medicine. Aloeretin [al-o-e-re' '-tin) [aA6>], aloes; prjrivr/, resin]. A brown resin contained in aloes. Aloes (al'-oz). See Aloe. A. Caballine \_caballus, a horse]. Coarse aloes, used in veterinary medi- cine. A. Hepatic, dark liver-colored aloes, mostly Socotrine or Barbadian. A. Lign. See Agallo- chum. Aloes-wood (al'-oz-wood). See Agallochum, and Aquilaria. Aloetic (al-o-et'-ik) \aAorj, the aloe]. Containing or pertaining to aloes. Aloetin [al-o-e f -tin) [a'Aorj, the aloe; pr/rivy, resin]. I. Aloeretin. 2. A yellow crystalline principle obtain- able from aloes ; aloeretic acid. Alogia (ah-lo'-je-ah) [d priv. ; \6yoc, word, reason], 1. Inability to speak, due to some psychical defect. 2. Stupid or senseless behavior. Alogotrophy [al-o-gof -ro-fe) [aAoyog, strange, absurd ; rpofprj, nutrition]. Irregular and perverted nutrition, leading to deformity. Aloin (al'-o-in) [aAor], the aloe]. A bitter principle found in aloes. It forms fine needles, possesses a very bitter taste, and acts as a strong purgative. Sev- eral glucosids of this name are described ; as Bar- baloin, Nataloin, Zanaloin, Socaloin, q. v. Alonette's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Alonsenel (al-on-sen-eP) [Fr.]. A variety of the Cow- ania mexicana, a tall, rosaceous shrub of Mexico and the Rocky Mountain region. It is also called Cowan Plant and Cliff-rose. It is locally valued as a styptic and astringent. Unof. Alopecia (al-o-pe' -se-ah) [dAwrr^f , a fox]. Baldness ; Calvities ; a term employed to designate the forms of baldness occurring in any disease as a symptom of the latter, or occurring as a purely local affection of the follicles in which the pilary filaments are lodged. It may be universal or partial, congenital or acquired, physiological or pathological, symmetrical or asym- metrical. It follows a large number of systemic affections. A. adnata. See A., Congenital. A. areata ; Area celsi ; Tinea decalvans ; Porrigo de- calvans ; Alopecia circumscripta ; that condition in which suddenly or slowly one or several, usually asymmetrically distributed, patches of baldness appear upon the hairy regions of the body, more often upon the scalp and parts covered by the beard. The patches vary in size from a pin-head to an involvement of the entire surface from the coalescing of many patches. The disease may be produced by traumatism of the head, nervous shock, neurasthenia, ringworm of the scalp and syphilis. A. circumscripta. See A. are- ata. A., Congenital, a rare form, seldom complete, due to absence of hair-bulbs. A. furfuracea ; Alo- pecia pityroides capillitii ; Pityriasis capitis; Seborrhea capillitii ; Pityriasis simplex; Dandruff ; a form of baldness associated with a disorder of the scalp marked by hyperemia, itching, and exfoliation of dry or fatty scales from its surface. It may be acute or chronic, and produce a dryness, brittleness, and lack of luster in the hair. A. localis ; A. neuritica ; that form occurring in one or more patches at the site of an injury, or in the course of a recog- nizable nerve. A. neuritica. See A. localis. A. neurotica, a name given to baldness of tropho- neurotic origin. A. orbicularis. Same as A. cir- cumscripta. A. pityroides capillitii. See A. furfuracea. A. pityroides universalis, a rapid and general denudation of hair occurring in debilitated states, preceded by abundant desquamation of fatty scales. The skin is rather firmer and stiffer than normal. A. senilis ; Senile Calvities ; that occur- ring in old age from atrophy and sclerosis of the scalp. A. simplex, the idiopathic premature baldness of young adults. Most common in males. Often asso- ciated with premature grayness. A. syphilitica, that due to syphilis. A. universalis, that in which there is a general falling out of the hairs of the body. Alopecist (al-o-pe' -sisi) \akCmri^, a fox]. One who makes a specialty of the treatment of baldness. Alopecoid (al-o-pe' -koid) [aAcnrr)!; , a fox ; eldog, form]. Resembling a fox ; vulpine. Alouchi (al-oo'-chi). See Acuchi. Alouette's Amputation. See Operations, Table of. Aloxanthin (al-oks-an'-thin) , C 15 H lfl O e . A yellow substance obtained from barbaloin and socaloin by the action of bichromate of potassium. Alpestrine (al-pes'-trin) \alpestris, alpine]. Peculiar to mountain districts, as alpestrine diseases. Alpha (al'-fah) [aAtpa, the first letter of the alphabet]. The Greek letter a, used in combination with many chemical terms to indicate the first of a series. A. Angle. See Attgle. A. -dextrin. Same as Ery- thro-dextrin. A. Kava Resin. See Lewinin. A.- naphthol. See Naphthol. A.-naphthol Test. See Tests , Table of . A.-oxynaphthoic Acid. See Acid, Alpha-oxy naphthoic. Alphenic (al-fen'-ik) [Fr. , Alphenic]. White barley sugar. Alphonsin (al-fon'-sin). See Alfonsin. Alphos (al'-fos) \aA6g, vitiligo]. I. An old name for leprosy. 2. Psoriasis. 3. A term vaguely applied to various skin diseases. See Psoriasis. Alphosis (al-fo'-sis) [aAtyog, vitiligo]. Albinism; leu- coderma. Alpinia (al-pin'-e-ah) \_Alpinus, Italian botanist of the sixteenth century]. A genus of zingiberaceous trop- ical plants. A. ofpZcinarum, A. chinensis , and other species furnish Galangal, q.v. Still other species are medicinal. Unof. Alsace Gum (al-sds' gum). See Dextrin. ALSTONIDIN 64 ALUSIA Alstonidin (al-ston' -id-in) [Alston, a Scotch botanist]. An amorphous substance contained in a variety of Dita bark. Alstonin (al'-sto-nin) [Alston, a Scotch botanist]. I. An amorphous substance contained in a variety of Dita bark. 2. A crystalline alkaloid, C 21 H 20 N 2 O 4 , obtained from Alstonia Constricta. Alter (awl'-ter) [L. ," other "]. To castrate, or spay. Alterant (awl'-ter-atii). Same as Alterative. Alteration (awl-ter-a' -shun) \_alterare, to make other]. A change, as of form. A. Theory. See Difference Theory. Alterative (atul' -ter-a-tiv) [alter, another]. A medi- cine that alters the processes of nutrition and excre- tion, restoring, in some unknown way, and without sensible evacuation, the normal functions of an organ or of the system. It seems to be a necessary or con- venient term covering our ignorance of the ?nodus operandi of certain medicines, as mercury, iodin, etc. A., Compound, a domestic remedy consisting of bam- boo, brier-root, stillingia, burdock-root, and poke-root, aa fid. ext. 3 iij, prickly-ash bark fid. ext. ,^j. Recommended by Sims in scrofulous affections. Dose sHi- Alternate (awl' '-ter-nat) \_altemare, to do by turns]. In • botany, applied to that form of leaf-arrangement in which only one leaf occurs at a node. A. Genera- tion. See Alternation of Generations. Alternating (awl' -ter-nat-ing) [altemare, to do by turns]. Occurring successively. A. Insanity, a form of insanity in which there are regular cycles of exaltation and depression. Alternation (awl-ter-na'-shun) [altemare, to do by turns]. Repeated transition from one state to another. A. of Generations. 1. In biology, a generative cycle in which the young do not resemble the parent, but like forms are separated by one or more unlike generations. 2. That form of reproduction in which some of the members of the cycle can produce new beings non-sexually, while in the final stage reproduc- tion is always sexual. Tenia or tapeworm, is an example. The segments, Proglottides, are herma- phrodite, and are evacuated with the feces. From the egg, fertilized after it is shed, is developed the embryo, that is swallowed by another animal, in whose tissues it forms an encysted stage (Cysticercus , Comurus, or Echinococcus). To undergo further development the cysticercus must find another host, where it forms new segments. Althaus's Oil. A modification of Lang's Oil. It is made as follows : Metallic mercury I part, pure lano- lin 4 parts, 2 per cent, carbolic oil 5 parts. It forms a homogeneous gray cream that has no tendency to decomposition. It is used in the treatment of syphilis in injections of TT\v at a dose. Althea or Althaea (al-the'-ah) [L.]. Marsh-mallow. The peeled root of A. officinalis, a plant of the mal- low family. It consists of about one-third of vege- table mucus and starch, together with the alkaloids Asparagin and Althein (latterly regarded as identical). Its decoction is employed as a mucilaginous drink. A. syrupi contains four per cent, althea. Dose in- definite. Asparagin possesses sedative and diuretic properties, and is useful in ascites and gout. Dose g r - ij-'ij- Althein (al-the' -in). See Althea. Alticomous (al-tik'-o-mus) [alius, high ; coma, head of hair, foliage]. In biology, leafy at or near the summit only. Altitude (al'-te-tud) [altitudo, height]. The height, as of an individual. In climatology, the elevation of a place above the sea-level. A. -staff, a device em- ployed for measuring the exact height of recruits. It consists of a rigid upright with a vertex-bar moving without play at right angles to the upright. Altricious (al-trish' -tis) [altrix, a nurse]. Requiring a long nursing ; hence, slow of development (the re- verse of precocious). Aluchi (al-oo'-chi). See Acuchi. Aludel (al'-u-del) [Arab., al, the; uthal, utensil]. In chemistry, a pear-shaped glass or earthen vessel used in sublimation. Alum (al'-um) [alumen, alum]. Any one of a class of double sulphates formed by the union of one of the sulphates of certain non-alkaline metals with a sulphate of some alkaline metal. The standard (or common commercial) alum, the official Alumen, U. S. P., is the aluminium-potassium sulphate, Al,- (S0 4 ) 3 -f K 2 S0 4 + 24.H 2 0. It is a powerful astrin- gent and styptic in medicine, and is extensively used in the arts. It is employed by bakers to whiten their bread, but the effect upon the system is probably in- jurious. Ordinary A. Ammonias is the same as the above, except that the potassium is replaced by am- monium. It is official in Great Britain, and is exten- sively used on account of its cheapness. What is known as concentrated or patent alum, is the normal aluminium sulphate (aluminii sulphas) which is not a true alum. A. Ammonio -ferric (Ferri et Ammenii sulphas), U. S. P., is strongly styptic, and is useful in leucorrhea. Dose gr. v-x. A. Potassio-ferric is extremely similar to the A. ammonio-ferric. (For A. Rubidium, see Rubidium). A. Sodae, double sul- phate of sodium and aluminium, is too soluble for ordinary uses. The other alums are very numerous, but they are of little interest to the physician. A. Whey, a preparation obtained by boiling 3 ij of alum in a pint of milk, and straining. It is used as an astrin- gent and internal hemostatic, in wineglassful doses. Alumen (al-u'-men) [L. , gen. , Aluminis]. See Alum. A. exsiccatum, burnt or dehydrated alum. Alumina (al-zi'-min-ah) [L. ]. Sesquioxid of alumin- ium ; the principal ingredient of clay, and of many stones, earths and minerals. Aluminate (al-u'-min-at) [alumina']. A basic salt of alumina. Aluminated Copper. See Lapis divinus. Aluminiferous (al-u-min-if'-er-us) [alumen, alum; ferrc, to form]. Yielding alum. Aluminium (al-u-min'-e-um) [L.]. Al = 27. Quan- tivalence II, IV. A silver white metal distinguished by its low sp. gr. , about 2.6. A. hydrate, Al.,(HO) fi , a tasteless white powder, feebly astringent. Dose gr. iij-xx. A. and Potassium sulphate, K.jAl.^SOjij (Alum, q. v.), a valuable astringent used in catarrh, leucorrhea, gonorrhea. Dose gr. x-xx. In teaspoon- ful doses, an emetic. A. sulphate, Al 2 (SO.j) :) , an antiseptic and astringent used as a lotion in 5 per cent, solution. A. acetate, unof. ; a disinfectant. A. acetotartrate, unof. ; a disinfectant. Aluminosis (al-u-min-o' -sis) [aluminium']. A pul- monary disease common among workers in aluminium ; the dust collects within the lung tissue. Alumnol (al-um'-uol) [aluminium]. An astringent and antiseptic " sulphur combination of aluminium." Useful in gonorrhea, endometritis, ear, nose and skin diseases, etc. Used in the main externally. Unof. Alum Root. The root of Hcuchcra americana. Prop erties due to gallic and tannic acids. It is very astrin- gent. Dose of the fid. ext. gtt. x-xx. Also the root of Geranium maculatum, a mild and safe astringent. See Geranium. Unof. Alusia (al-u'-se-ah) [a)Auv, to wander]. Hallucina- tion ; morbid state of mind. ALUTACEOUS 65 AMAUROSIS Alutaceous (al-u-ta'-she-us) [aluta, soft leather]. In botany, of a pale brown color, like untanned leather. Alvearium (al-ve-a' -re-um) [L. ]. The external audi- tory canal or meatus. Alveloz (al-vel-oth') [Sp.]. An extractive from Eu- phorbia icterodoxa, having diuretic properties. It is highly recommended as a topical application in can- cer. Unof. Alveolar (al-ve' '-o-lar) [alveolus, a small hollow]. Per- taining to the alveoli or sockets of the teeth. A. Ab- scess, a gum-boil. A. Arch, the alveolar surface of the jaw. A. Artery, a branch of the internal maxil- lary. A. Border, the face margin of the jaws. A. Cancer. See Cancer. A. Index, in craniometry, the gnathic index ; the ratio of the distance between the basion and alveolar point, to the distance be- tween the basion and the nasal point, multiplied by lop. (Sometimes the basilar index is called the alve- olar index. ) See Index and Craniometrical Points. A. Point. See Craniometrical Points. A. Process, the border of the superior maxilla in which the alveoli are placed. A. Sarcoma. See Sarcoma. Alveolarium (al-ve-o-la' -re-um) [alveus, a bee-hive], A name sometimes applied to the external meatus of the ear. It is so called because the wax of the ear gathers in that place. Alveolate (al-ve' -o-ldt, or al'-ve-o-lat) [alveolatus , hol- lowed out like a little tray]. In biology, pitted, honey- combed. Alveoli (al-ve' -o-li). Genitive and plural of Alveolus. Alveolitis (al-ve-o-li'-tis) [alveolus , a hollow ; trie, in- flammation]. Inflammation of the alveolus of a tooth. Alveolo-condylean (al-ve' -o-lo-kon-dil'-e-an) [alveo- lus, a hollow ; novdv'Aog, a knuckle]. In craniometry, pertaining to the alveolus and condyle. A. Plane. See Plane. Alveolo-dental (al-ve' -o-lo-den'-tal) [alveolus, a hol- low ; dens, dentis, a tooth]. Pertaining to the teeth and their sockets. Alveolo-labialis (al-ve' -o-lo-lab-e-a' -lis) [alveolus, a hollow; labiian, the lip]. The buccinator muscle. Alveolo-subnasal (al-ve' -o-lo-sub-na' -sal) [alveolus, a hollow; sub, under; nasus, nose]. In biology, per- taining to the alveolar and subnasal points of the skull. A. Prognathism. See Prognathism. Alveolus (al-ve'-o-lus) [L. ; pi., Alveoli]. The bony socket of a tooth. A. of Glands, the ultimate sacs of a racemose gland. A. of the Lungs, are the air cells. A. of the Stomach, or the alevolar structures , are depressions, like honeycomb cells, found in the stomach, intestines and esophagus. Alvergnat's Pump. An instrument used in estimating the gaseous constituents of the blood. Alveus (al'-ve-us) [alveus, a trough]. A trough, tube, or canal ; applied to ducts and vessels of the body. A. communis, the utricle of the ear. A. hippocampi, a certain structure in the cerebral hem- isphere investing the convexity of the hippocampus major. Alviduca (al-ve-du' -ka) [alvus, the belly ; ducere to lead]. Laxative or cathartic medicines. Alvifluxus (al-ve-Jluks'-us) [alvus, the belly ; Jluxus, a flow]. A free alvine discharge; a diarrhea. A. Torminosus. A synonym of Dysentery. Alvine (al'-vin or -vln) [alvinus ; alvus, belly]. Per- taining to the belly. A. Concretion, an intestinal calculus. A. Dejections, the feces. A. Discharges, the feces. A. Obstruction. Synonym of Constipation. Alvus (al'-vus) [L.]. The belly, or its contained viscera. Alymphia (ah-limf'-e-ah) [a priv. ; lympha, clear water]. A deficiency of lymph. 5 Alysm, or Alysmus (al'-izm, or al-iz'-mus) [aAva/j.6c, a wandering]. Disquietude; restlessness; mental disquiet ; sadness ; anxiety. Amadelphous (am-ad-el' -fus) [apa, together ; ade/\f6g, brother]. In zoology, gregarious. Amadou (am' -a-doo) [Fr. , amadouer, to coax]. Ger- man tinder or touchwood ; Boletus igniarius, a fungus found on old tree-trunks, used to stanch local hem- orrhage, as a dressing of wounds, etc. Amalgam (am-al'-gam) [fiaXay/j.a, a soft mass]. A combination of mercury with any other metal. See Copper Amalgam. A. Carrier and Plugger, an instrument designed for carrying and introducing amal- gam into the cavity of a tooth. A. Manipulator, an instrument used by dentists for preparing amalgam fillings. Amalgamation (am-al-gam-a' -shuti) [fj.a2.ay //.a, a soft mass]. In metallurgy, the process of combining mercury with some other metal, as practiced in sepa- rating silver and gold from some other ores. Amalic Acid (am-al'-ik). See Acid. Amandin (a?n-an' -din) [Fr. , amande, almond]. A proteid contained in sweet almonds. Amandine (am-an'-dui) [Fr. , amande, almond]. A kind of cold cream or almond paste. Amanitin (am-an'-it-in) [afiavlrai, a kind of fungus]. I. A principle identical with cholin, obtained from the fly agaric. 2. A poisonous glucosid obtainable from various species of agaric. Amara (am-a'-ra) [amarus, bitter]. Bitters. Amaranthus spinosus (am-ar-an' -thus spi-no'-sus) [L.]. The fresh root of the shrub is used in India as a specific in gonorrhea. An emollient and diuretic. Dose indefinite. Unof. Amarin (am-a'-rin) [amarus, bitter], C 21 H 18 N 2 . Tri- phenyl dihydroglyoxalin, results from boiling hydro- benzamid with caustic potash. It crystallizes from alcohol and ether in prisms, melting at II3 . It exerts a poisonous effect on animals. Amarone (am-ar-on') [amarus, bitter], C 16 H U N. A crystalline substance produced by the dry distillation of hydrobenzamid and other substances. Amarthritis (am-ar-thri' -tis) [apa, together ; apdpov, a joint; ltic, inflammation]. Arthritis affecting many, or several joints at once. Amasesis (ah-mas-e' -sis) [a priv. ; p-aarjuig, chewing]. Inability to chew the food. Amassette (am-as-ef) [Fr.]. A kind of spatula, often of horn, used in color-grinding and in pharmacy. Amasthenic (atn-as-then'-ik) [apa, together; odkvoc, strength]. Uniting the chemical ray of light in a focus, as a lens. Amastia (ah-mas'-te-ali) [a priv. ; paarog, breast]. The condition of being without mammse or nipples. Amativeness (am'-at-iv-nes) [amare, to love]. The sexual passion. Amatory (am'-at-o-re) [amator, a lover]. Pertaining to love. A. Fever, love-sickness ; chlorosis. A. Muscles, the oblique muscles of the eye, used in ogling. _ Amaurosis (am-aw-ro' -sis) [apavpdeiv, to darken]. A term that, from its vagueness, is happily becoming disused, signifying partial or total loss of vision. When partial, the word amblyopia is now used ; when complete, blindness. The word is still some- times used to express blindness when the cause is unknown or doubtful. A., Albuminuric, that due to renal disease. A., Cerebral, that due to lesion of the brain. A., Congenital, that form existing from birth. A., Diabetic, that associated with diabetes. A., Hysteric, that associated with hysteria, usual- ly in the female. A., Reflex, that resulting from AMAUROTIC 66 AMEBOID a reflex action upon the optic nerve following some remote source of irritation. A. Saburral, sudden temporary blindness occurring in an attack of acute gastritis. A. Uremic, that due to an acute attack, or an exacerbation of a chronic form of nephritis. Amaurotic (am-aw-rot'-ik) [afiavpoeiv , to darken]. Re- lating to, or affected with amaurosis. A. Cats-eye, a light-reflex through the pupil in suppurative choroiditis. Amaxophobia {am-aks-o-fo' -be-ah) [a/ia^a, a car; (jiojioc, fear]. Morbid dread of being in, or riding upon, a car or wagon. Amazia (ah-ma'-ze-a)i) [a priv.; fia^dc, the breast]. Congenital absence of the mammary gland. See Amastia. Amber (am'-ber). See Succinum. Ambergris [am'-ber-gris] [amber; Fr. gris, gray]. A substance excreted by the sperm whale, Physeter macrocephalus. It is not known whether it is a pathological product or not. It exhales a fragrant, musky odor when warmed, and is used in adynamic fevers, chronic catarrh, and nervous diseases. Dose, gr. j-iij. Unof. See Ambrein. Ambidexter {am-be-deks' -ter) [ambo, both ; dexter, the right hand]. An ambidextrous person. Ambidextrous {am-be-deks' -trus) [ambo, both ; dexter, the right hand]. Able to use both hands equally well. Ambigenous (am-bij' -en-us~)[ambi , both ; genus, born~\. In biology, having a perianth with parts resembling sepals and petals. Ambiparous [am-bip' -ar-us) \_ambi, on both sides ; parere, to produce]. In biology, producing both kinds ; as a bud that produces both leaves and flower. Ambloma {am-blo'-mah) [a/ipTiUfia, an abortion : pi. , Amblomata\ An amblosis or abortion : an aborted fetus. Amblosis (am-blo'-sis) [afifiXuan;, an abortion]. An abortion. Amblothridium (am-blo-thrid'-e-um) [a/jifiTiudpiSiov, an aborted fetus: pi. , Amblothridia\. I. An aborted fetus. 2. An abortifacient drug or agent. Amblotic {am-blot'-ik) [aiifiXuTUiOQ. See Amblosis']. Abortifacient. Amblyaphia (am-ble-a'-fe-aK) [a/ifiXvc;, dull; a^rj, touch]. Dulness of the sense of touch. Amblyocarpous [am-ble-o-kar'-pus) [a/xfi/ivc;, blunt, dulled; napnoq, fruit]. In botany, possessing abortive seeds. Amblyopia (am-ble-o' -pe-ah)[anPVvg , dulled ; i)i>, eye]. Subnormal acuteness of vision, due neither to dioptric abnormalism nor to visible organic lesion. It may be congenital ; from the use of tobacco [A. nicotinic^), or alcohol, or other toxic influences ; from traumatism ; or it may be hysterical. A T yctalopia or day-blindness, and hemeralopia or night-blindness, are other forms ; it may arise from entoptic phenomena, such as muscce volitantes, micropsia, megalopsia, metamorphopsia, etc. It may take the form of contracted fields of vision, of color-blindness, or anesthesia of the retina. A. ex- anopsia, amblyopia from disuse, or from non-use: argamblyopia is a preferable term. A. post-marital, A. due to sexual excess, called Burns' s Amaurosis. Amblyopiatrics {am-ble-o-pe-at'-riks)[amblyof>ia ; iarpi- k6q, belonging to medicine]. The therapeutics of amblyopia. Ambolic (am-bol'-ik) [aiiftoTiii, a putting off]. Causing abortion ; abortifacient. Ambon (um'-bon) [aiifiuv, the lip of a cup]. The fibro- cartilaginous ring that surrounds a socket in which the head of a large bone is received, such as the acetabu- lum, or the glenoid cavity. Ambos (am'-bos) [Ger. ]. The incus, or anvil bone. Ambosexous {am-bo-seks'-us)[ambo, both ; sexus, sex]. Hermaphroditic. Amboyna Button (am-boi'-nah but'-un). See Fram- besia. Ambra Grisea (cnn'-brah gris'-e-ah). Synonym of Ambergris. Ambrein (am'-b?-e-in)[Fr. , Ambre~\. A substance much resembling cholesterin ; it is obtained from ambergris by digestion in hot alcohol. Ambrette (am-bref) [Fr], The seed of Abelmoschus ?noscha1us, a. v. ; musk-seed. Used in perfumery, and formerly prescribed as a substitute for musk. Unof. Ambrosia (am-bro' '-zhe-ah) [aufipooia, the food of the gods]. A genus of coarse composite-flowered herbs. A. artemisiicfolia , common hog-weed of North America; is stimulant, tonic, antiperiodic, and astrin- gent. A. trifida, of the United States, has similar properties. The pollen of these plants is by some regarded as a cause of hay-fever. Unof. Ambulacral {am-bu-la 1 '-kral) [ambulacrum, a walk, alley]. In biology, related to an ambulacrum. Ambulacrum {am-bu-la 1 '-kruni) [ambulacrum, a walk, alley: pi. , Ambulaa-a~\. In biology, one of the radi- ating series of perforations in the shell of an echino- derm. Ambulance (am'-bu-lans) [ambulare, to walk about]. In Europe the term is applied to the surgical staff and arrangements of an army in service. In the United States the word is restricted to a vehicle for the trans- ference of the sick or wounded from one place to an- other. Ambulatory {am'-bu-lat-o-re) [ambulare, to walk about]. Relating to walking. A. Blister, a blister that changes its location. A. Clinic, a clinic for patients that can walk. A. Erysipelas, erysipelas that shifts from place to place. A. Tumor, a pseudo-tumor. A. Typhoid, walking typhoid ; enteric fever in which the patient does not, or will not take to his bed. Ambulo {am'-bu-ld) [ambulare, to walk about]. A pseudo-tumor of the abdomen ; a painful and shifting abdominal distention due to flatulence. Ambury [am'-ber-e). See Anbury. Ambustion (am-bus' -chioi) [ambustio, a burn]. A burn or scald. Ameba or Amoeba {am-e'-baJi) [a/ioi3r/, a change]. A colorless, single-celled, jelly-like protoplasmic organism found in sea and fresh waters, constantly undergoing changes of form, and nourishing itself by surrounding objects. The white corpuscles of the blood perform ameboid movements, i.e., changes of form, consisting of protrusions and withdrawals of substance. A. buccalis and A. dentalis (perhaps identical species) have been found upon human teeth. A. coli, ameba of dysentery. A. uro-genitalis, has been observed in urine and in vaginal secretions. Ameban [am-e'-ban) [afioijiij, a change]. I. Of the nature of or pertaining to an ameba. 2. Any organism that maybe classed as an ameba. Amebic (am-e'-bik) [aiwijiij, a change]. Pertaining to or characterized by amebre. Amebicidal (am-e-bis-i'-dal). See Amebicide. Amebicide (am-e'-bis-id) [o/joi(3>/, a change; ccdere, to kill], i. Destructive of amebre. 2. A remedy that destroys amebas. Amebodont [am-e r -bo-don£] [atmifir/, change ; odour, a tooth]. In biology, pertaining to molar teeth in which the ridges or crests are alternate ; the opposite of antiodont. Ameboid {am-e'-boid) [auot : 3f/, a change]. Resembling an ameba in form or in changes ; used of white blood- cells, etc. AMEL 67 AMIDO-ACID Amel (am'-el) [Anglo-French, amal, enamel]. An old name for Enamel. Amelectic (am-el-ek'-tik). Affected with ameleia ; apathetic. Ameleia (am-el-i' '-ah) [nfii/sta, indifference]. Morbid apathy ; indifference. Amelia (ah-me' -le-aK) [d priv. ; jxkXaq, a limb]. Ab- sence of the limbs from arrested development, or atrophy. Amelification (am-el-if-ik-a'-shun) [M. E. , a null ; facere, to make]. The formation of the enamel of the teeth by means of the enamel cells — ameloblasts. Amelioration (am-el-yo-ra' -shun) [ad, to ; melior, better]. Improvement or amendment, as in symp- toms. Ameliorative (am-ll' '-yo-ra-tiv) [ad, to ; melior, better]. Tending to produce an amendment of symptoms. Ameloblast (am-el' -o-blast) [Anglo-French, amal, enamel ; plaaroc, a germ]. In biology, an enamel- cell, one of the cylinder cells covering the papilla of the enamel organ, and forming a beautifully regular epithelial layer that produces the enamel, the Metn- brana adamantina of Raschkow. Amelus (am'-el-us) [a priv.; fieTioc, a limb]. A mon- strosity without limbs. Amendment (am-end' '-ment) [M. E., amendement]. Improvement or recovery of health, more or less complete. Amenia (ah-me' '-ne-ak). See Amenorrhea, Amenomania (am-en-o-ma' -ne-ah) [amcenus, agree- able; fiavia, madness]. A mild form of mania in which the symptoms are manifested under the form of gayety, fondness of dress, exaggeration of social con- dition, etc. ; a cheerful, or joyous delirium; a morbid elevation of the spirits. Amenorrhea (ah-men-o-re'-ah) [a priv. ; p-i/v, month ; pesiv, to flow]. Absence, irregularity, or suppression of menstruation when it should normally be present. The secretion may be retained, the result of congenital or acquired atresia of some part of the lower genital tract ; or it may not take place in consequence of an imperfect development of the ovaries or uterus ; or it may be suppressed because of some form of constitu- tional disease, especially anemia. Primitive, is a term applied to those cases in which the catamenia have not appeared at the proper time, and Secondary, to those in which the discharge has been arrested after it has existed during the reproductive period of life. Amenorrheal (ah-men-o-re' -al) [a priv. ; pijv, month ; pkziv, to flow]. Pertaining to amenorrhea. Ament {a' -ment) \_ab, from; j?iens, mentis, the mind]. A person affected with amentia ; an idiot. Ament or Amentum (am'-ent, am-ent'-um) [amentum, a strap or thong]. In biology, a scaly spike or catkin. Amentaceous (am-en-ta' '-she-its) [amentum, a strap or thong]. In biology, related in some way to an ament. Amentia (ah-men'-she-ah) [d priv. ; mens, mind] . De- fective intellect ; a vague term synonymous with idiocy or imbecility. Amentum (am-ent'-um). See Ament. Amenty (ah-men'-te) [d priv. ; mens, mind]. Amentia. American (am-er' -ik-an) [America']. Peculiar, or be- longing, to America. A. Aloe. See Agave amer- icana. A. Catarrh, a synonym for chronic post- nasal catarrh. A. Centaury, the herb Sabbatia annularis, employed as a substitute for gentian. A. Columbo, the root of Frasera carolinensis. Tonic, aperient ; in large doses, purgative. Dose of the fid. ext. TT\_xx-2J. Proserin, a concentrated extract. Dose gr. j-iij. Unof. A. Hellebore. See Veratrum viride. A. Ipecac. See Cillenia. A. Ivy, the twigs and bark of Ampelopsis quinquefolia. Alterative, tonic, astringent, and expectorant. Dose of the fld. ext. TTLxxx-^j. Ampelopsin, the concentrated ext. Dose gr. ij-iv. Unof. A. Saffron. See Carthamus. A. Senna. See Senna. A. Spikenard, the rhizome of Aralia racemosa. Aromatic, diuretic and altera- tive. Used in rheumatism, dropsy, and scrofulous affections. Dose of the decoction indefinite. Unof. A. Swiss Food, a variety of infant milk food with the following composition: Water 5.68, fat 6.81, grape-sugar and milk-sugar 5.78, cane-sugar 36.43, starch 30.85, soluble carbohydrates 45.35, albuminoids 10.54, ash 1. 21. A. Valerian. See Cypripedium. A. Worm seed. See Chenopodium. Amertume (am-ar-tum') [Fr. ]. A disease of wine, characterized by bitterness, and caused by a specific bacillus. Ametabolic (ah-met-ab-oV -ik) [a priv. ; pcra/36/.og, changeable]. Not due to, or causing, or undergoing, metabolism. Ametria (ali-mef -re-ah) [a priv. ; /ur/rpa, womb]. Absence of the uterus. Ametrometer [ah-met-rom'-et-er) [a priv. ; yttrpov, a measure; bipic, sight]. An instrument for measuring ametropia. Ametropia (ah-met-ro' '-pe-ah) [d priv. ; perpov, a measure; oi/xc, sight]. Ametropia exists when an imperfect image is formed upon the retina, due to defective refractive power of the media, or to abnor- malities of form of the eye. In myopia the antero- posterior diameter is too great, or the power of the refractive media is too great ; hypermetropia (or hyper- opia) is the exact reverse of the last ; astigmatism is due to imperfect curvature of the cornea, or of the retina, or to inequality of refracting power in different parts of the lens ; presbyopia is due to inelasticity of the lens, producing insufficient accommodation ; aphakia, or absence of the lens, produces both insufficient re- fracting power and loss of accommodation. Ametropic (ah-met-rop' -ik) [dpriv. ; perpov, a measure; oipic, sight]. Affected with or pertaining to ame- tropia. Amianthium (am-e-an' -the-zim) [ayiavroc , unspotted ; avdog, flower], A genus of liliaceous or melantha- ceous plants. A. musctF toxicum ("fly poison"), a handsome flowering plant of the United States ; has properties not unlike those of veratrum. Unof. Amiantus (am-e-an' -tus), or Amianthus (am-e-an' - thus). See Asbestos. Amic (am'-ik) [ammonia]. Pertaining to an amin, or having the nature of an amin. Amici Prism (am-e'-che prizm). See Prism. Amicrobic (ah-mi-kro' -bik) [d priv. ; microbion, microbe]. Not due to, or associated with, microbes. Amid (am'-id) [ammonia]. A chemical compound produced by the substitution of an acid radical for one or more of the hydrogen atoms of ammonia. The amids are primary, secondary, or tertiary, according as one, two, or three hydrogen atoms have been so replaced. They are white crystalline solids, often capable of combining with both acids and bases. A. Bases. See Amins, Primary. . Amidin (am'-id-in) [Fr. , amidon, starch]. Starch altered by heat into a horny, transparent mass ; soluble starch ; that part of starch which is soluble in water. Amidins (am'-id-inz) [ammonia]. Mono-acid bases produced from the nitrites by heating with ammonium chlorid. In the free condition they are quite unstable. They contain the group C.NH.NH. 2 . Amido-acetic Acid (am'-id-o-as-e'-tik as'-id). See Clycocoll and Glycin. Amido-acid (am'-id-o-as'-id) [ammonia; acetum, vinegar]. An acid containing the amido-group, NH 2 . AMIDOGEN 68 AMMONIUM Amidogen (am-id' -o-jen) [amid ; yevvav, to produce]. The hypothetical radical, NH 2 , regarded as an essen- tial part of all amids. See Amid. Amido-glycerol (am' -id-o-glis' -er-ol). See Serin. Amido-kephalin [am' '-id-o-kef '-al-in) \_amid ; Ketyaki), the head]. One of the modifications of kephalin found in the brain tissue. The name is sometimes ex- tended to other similar principles, the amidokephalins. Amido-lipotide (am' -id-o-lip' -o-tld). Any one of a very peculiar group of nitrogenous fats said to exist in the brain. Amidomyelin (am' -id-o-mi'el-in) [amid ; juveMc, marrow], C 4i H 92 N 2 PO 10 . A dipolar alkaloid or basic principle, derivable from brain tissue. It gives name to a group of similar bodies, the amidomyelins. Amidoplast (am'-id-o-plasf) [a/iv?iov, starch; rrAaaaeiv , to form]. In biology, a name proposed by Errera for leukoplastids. Proteid granules whose functions it is to form starch grains. Amido-succinamic Acid (am'-id-o-suk-sin-am'-ik as' -id). Same as Asparagin. Amidoxim, or Amidoxime (am-id-oks'-ini). See Oxamidin. Amidulin (am-id' -u-lin) [Fr. , amidon, starch]. Sol- uble starch ; prepared by the action of H 2 S0 4 on starch, thus removing the starch-cellulose. Amimia (ah-mim'-e-ali) [a priv. ; jiiuoc, a mimic]. An aphasic symptom consisting in loss of the power of imitation or of pantomime speech. A. Musical, patho- logical loss of the power of playing musical instruments. Amin (am'-in) [ammonia']. The Amins are chemi- cal compounds produced by the substitution of a basic atom or radical for one or more of the hydrogen atoms of ammonia ; or basic derivatives of carbon, contain- ing nitrogen and viewed as ammonia derivatives. In deportment they bear some similarity to ammonia. The lower members are gases with ammoniacal odor and are readily soluble in water ; they differ from am- monia in their combustibility. The highest members are liquids soluble in water, only the highest are spar- ingly soluble. They are called Monamins, Diamins, Triamins, etc. , according to the number of amidogen molecules, NH 2 , substituted for H. A. Colors. Same as Anilin Colors, q. v. A. Primary, an amin in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by a monovalent alkyl. A. Secondary, an amin in which two hydrogen atoms are replaced by monovalent alkyls. A. Ter- tiary, an amin in which three hydrogen atoms are replaced by monovalent alkyls. Aminol (am'-in-ol) [amin]. A gaseous substance derived from the methylamin of herring-brine mixed with milk of lime. This gas is cheap and powerfully disinfectant, and it has been used in the purification of sewage. Amins Process. See Sewerage, Disposal of. Amitosis (ak-mit-o'-sis) [a priv. ; mitosis, indirect cell- division, karyokinesis ; fiiror, a thread; osis]. Cell multiplication by direct division, or simple cleavage, the nucleus usually assuming an hour-glass shape and dividing before the protoplasm. The opposite of mitosis. Amitotic (ah-mit-ot'-ik) [a priv. ; ///roc, thread]. Of the nature of, or characterized by, amitosis. A. Cell Division, direct nuclear subdivision, as distinguished from karyokinesis. Amixia (ali-miks'-e-ah) [a priv. ; fiiijti;, mixing]. In biology, the formation of a new species without the mingling of two individuals or their germs ; asexual reproduction, parthenogenesis. Amma (am' -ah) [cifi/za, a tie: //., Ammala]. A truss or girdle for hernia. Ammelid (am' -el-id) [Ammonia ; melamid] , C,H 4 N 4 - 2 . A substance produced by boiling melamin with alkalies or acids ; it is a white powder that forms salts with both acids and bases. Ammelin (am'-el-in) [Ammonia ; melam], C a H 5 N 3 0. A white powder, insoluble in water, soluble in alkalies and mineral acids. Produced by boiling melamin with alkalies and acids. Ammeter (am'-et-er) [ampere ; [ihpov, a measure]. A form of galvanometer in which the value of the cur- rent is measured directly in amperes. Ammi (am'-i) [a/iui, an African plant]. A genus of umbelliferous herbs bearing aromatic seeds or fruits. The seeds of several species are locally used in medi- cine. Unof. A. copticiun. See AJoivan. Ammism (am'-izm) [a/xfioc, sand]. Ammofheraphy ; psammism. Ammonemia, (am-o-ne' -me-ah). See Ammoniemia. Ammonia (am-o'-ne-ak) [L.]. A volatile alkali, NH 3 . See Ammonium. A. Carmin. See Stains, Table of. Ammoniac (am-o'-ne-ak). See Ammoniacum. Ammoniacal (am-o-ni' -ak-al) [ammonia]. Containing or relating to ammonia. Ammoniacum (am-o-ni' -ak-um) [auuui>iaii6c, belong- ing to ammonia ; gen. ,Ammoniaci]. Ammoniac. A gum obtained from a Persian plant, Dorema Ammo- niacum. A stimulating expectorant and laxative, resembling asafetida. Employed in chronic bronchial affections. Dose gr. x-xxx. A. cum Hydrargyro Emplastrum, ammoniac 72, mercury 18 per cent., oleate of mercury .8, dilute acetic acid 100, lead plaster, with sulphur, and oil, q. s. A. Emplastrum, 100 parts of ammoniac, digested with 140 parts of acetic acid, diluted, strained, and evaporated. A. Emulsum, a four per cent, emulsion in water, the resin being suspended by the contained gum. Dose gss-j. ■ Ammoniameter (a)u-o-ne-am'-et-er)[ammoma ; fierpov, a measure]. An instrument for testing the strength of solutions of ammonia. Ammoniemia, or Ammoniaemia (am-o-ne-e' -me-ah) [ammonia; aiua, blood]. The theoretical decomposi- tion of urea in the blood, yielding ammonium car- bonate. Ammoniorrhea (am-o-ne-or-e' -ah) [ammonia ; peiv, to flow]. The passage of ammoniacal urine. Ammonium (am-o'-ne-um) [from the name of Jupiter Ammon, because first discovered near his temple in Libya; gen., Ammonii], A hypothetical alkaline base, having the composition NH 4 . Exists only in combination. It occurs most commonly in the form of ammonia gas, NH 3 , which, dissolved in water, is the water of ammonia of commerce. Inhalation of the gas causes suffocation and edema of glottis. The salts first stimulate and then paralyze the motor nerves. It is useful as a stimulant, as an antagonist in cardiac de- pression, and locally in bites and stings of venomous reptiles and insects. Ammonia Aqua, water of am- monia, a solution containing ten per cent, of the gas in water. Dose TT\v-3ss, well diluted. A. Aqua Fortior, contains 28 per cent, of the gas in solution. A. Aromatic Spt., spirit of ammonia, with am. carb. , am. aq., ol. lemon, lavender and pimenta, alcohol and water. Dose 3 ss-ij. Ammonii acetas liq., Spirit of Minder'erus, dilute acetic acid neutralized with ammonia. Dose 3J-§j- A. benzoas, NH,C 7 H 5 2 . Dose gr. v-xv. A. Bicarbonas. Dose gr. ij-x. A. bromid, NH^Br. Dose gr. x-;zss. A. carbonas, NH,HCO :i .NH 4 NH,C0 2 , a mixture of carbonate and dicarbonate. Dose gr. v-x. A. chlorid, NH 4 C1, sal ammoniac. Dose gr. j-xx. A. chloridi trochisci, each lozenge contains gr. ij of the salt. A. fluorid, used in hypertrophy of the spleen. AMMON'S FISSURE. AMPHIARTHROSIS Dose gr. ^j— V- A. glycyrrhizas. Unof. An ex- pectorant. A. iodidum, NH 4 I. Dose gr. ij-x. A. liniment, am. aq. 35, alcohol 5, cottonseed oil 60. A. Molybdenate Test. See Tests, Table of. The following salts and their preparations are official : A. nitras, NH 4 N0 3 , used only in preparing nitrous oxid. A. phosphas, (NH 4 ) 2 HP0 4 . Dose gr. v-xx. A. picras, C 6 H 2 (NH 4 )(N0 2 ) 3 0, a salt in yellow needles, of bitter taste; like other picrates it is explosive, and must be handled with care. It is antipyretic and anti- periodic, and tends to correct gastric disturbances. Dose gr. v in 24 hours ; best given in wafers, each containing half a grain. A. Spt., a ten per cent, solution of aqua ammonite in alcohol. Dose TTLx-gj, diluted. A. sulphas, (NH 4 ) 2 S0 4 , used only in the preparation of other ammonium salts. A. valeria- nas, NH 4 C 5 H 9 2 . Dose gr. j-v. Raspail's Eau Sedatif (unof.), aqua ammonire ^ij, sodium chlorid j| ij, spt. vini camph. tjiij, aq. Jxxxij. For local use. Amnion's Fissure. See Fissure. A.'s Horn. See Hippocamp. A.'s Operation. See Operations, Table of. A.'s Posterior Scleral Protuberance, a variety of posterior ectasia of the sclera of the eye. Ammophilous (am-off' -it-its') [afifio^, sand ; ty'ikoc, loving]. In biology, inhabiting sandy places. Ammotherapy (am-o-ther' -a-pe) [afifiog, sand ; depa- ntvEiv, to heal]. The use of sand-baths in the treat- ment of disease. Amnemonic (am-ne-mon' -ik) [d priv.; fivrifiovmoc, relating to the memory]. Accompanied by or result- ing in impairment of the memory. Amnemosyne (am-ne-mos' '-en-e) [a priv.; fivefioavvrj, memory]. Forgetfulness. Amnesia (am-ne' -se-ah) [cijuvijoia, forgetfulness]. De- fect of memory. Loss of the memory for words. A. Acustica, word-deafness. A. Periodic. See Double Consciousness. Amnesic (am-ne' -sik). Relating to amnesia. Amnestia (am-nes'-te-ah) [aftv^aria, forgetfulness]. Amnesia. Amnestic (am-nes' '-tik) [a/ivr/arla, forgetfulness]. I. Amnesic. 2. Causing amnestia. Amnia (am'-ne-ah) [a/iviov, a young lamb]. Plural of Amnion, q. v. Amniac (am'-ne-ah) [a/xviov, a young lamb]. Am- nionic. Amnio-chorial (avi-ne-o-ho' -re-al) [afiviov ; x^P i0V i a membrane]. Pertaining to both amnion and chorion. Amnioclepsis (am-ne-o-hlep' -sis) [a/xvlov, amnion ; nXeTTTEtv, to steal away]. The slow and unnoticed es- cape of the liquor amnii. Amnion (am' -ne-on) [a/iviov, a young lamb]. The in- nermost of the fetal membranes ; it is continuous with the fetal epidermis at the umbilicus, forming a complete sheath for the umbilical cord and a sac or bag in which the fetus is enclosed. It contains one or two pints of liquor amnii. It is a double non-vascular membrane, the inner layer or sac derived from the epiblast, the outer from the mesoblast. The cavity of the inner folds is called the true amnion, that of the outer, the false. A., Dropsy of, excessive secretion of liquor amnii. Amnionic (am-ne-on'-ik) [a/uviov, a young lamb]. Re- lating to the amnion. Amniorrhea, (am-ne-o-re'-ah) \_afivioc, amniotic liquor; peeiv, to flow]. The discharge of the liquor amnii. Amniota (am-ne- 0' -tali) \_hjiviov, a young lamb]. Ani- mals with an amnion and allantois, comprising mam- mals, birds, and reptiles. Those without an amnion are called Anamnia. Amniotic (am-ne-ot '-ik) [a/iviov, a young lamb]. Re- lating to the amnion, as the A. Fluid. A. Fluid. Same as Liquor amnii. Amniotis (am-ne-o'-tis) \hjj.v'iov, a young lamb]. See Amniotitis. Amniotitis (am-ne-o-tV -tis) [auviov, a young lamb ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the amnion. Amniotome (am'-ne-o-tom) [auviov, a young lamb ; rofi?/, a cut]. An instrument for puncturing the fetal membranes. Amnitis (am-ni'-lis). Same as Amniotitis. Amceba (am-c'-bah). See Ameba. Amoeboid (am-e'-boid). See Ameboid. Amcebodont (am-e'-bo-dont). See Amebodont. Amcenomania (am-e-no-ma' -ne-ah). See Amenomania. Amomum (am-o'-mum) [auufiov, an Eastern spice plant]. A genus of scitaminaceous plants to which the cardamom [A. cardamomum) and Grains of Paradise {A. granuni paradisi) belong. Amorphia (ah-mor' -fe-ak) [a priv. ; fiopyi/, form]. Shapeless condition. Amorphinism (ah-mor' ' -fin-izni) [a priv. ; Morpheus, the god of sleep]. The condition resulting from the withdrawal of morphine from one habituated to the drug. Amorphism (ah-mor' '-fizni) [a priv. ; p.opi], a form]. The state or quality of being amorphous or without shape ; specifically, absence of crystallization ; want of crystalline structure. Amorphous (ah-mor' -fits') [d priv. ; fiopip?'/, a form]. Formless, shapeless, non-crystallized. A. Quinin, quinoidin, its salts being non-crystallizable. Amorphus (ah-mor' -fits) [a priv. ; ftopyi/, a form]. An acardiacus without head or extremities. See also Anideus. A. Globulus. See Anideus. Amotio (am-o'-she-o) [L.]. A detachment. A. Re- tinae. See Ablatio Retina. Ampac (am' -pah) [E. Indian']. An East Indian rutaceous tree of the genus Xanthoxylum or Ampacus. Its leaves are used in medicating baths, and its odoriferous resin is a stimulant. Unof. Ampelopsin (am-pel-op' -sin). See American Ivy. Ampelopsis (am-pel-op' -sis). See American Ivy. Ampelotherapy (am-pel-o-ther' -a-pe) [afxireloc , a grape- vine ; depairevetv, to heal]. The Grape-cure, q. v. Amperage (om'-pdr-ahf) [Fr. ]. The number of am- peres passing in a given circuit. Ampere (om-par') [a French physicist]. See Electrical Units. A.'s Laws relate to the forces between con- ductors carrying electric currents. Avogadrd 's law, that equal volumes of a gas when under the same conditions contain the same number of molecules, is also called Ampere's Law. In honor of Ampere, the unit of measurement of an electric current is called an Ampere. Amperemeter (am' -par-me-ter) [Ampere ; fiirpov, to measure]. An instrument for estimating the current of an electric circuit in amperes. Ampere's Law. See Laiv. Amphanthium (amf-an' -the-uni) [a/xtpi, about ; avdog, a flower]. See Clinanthium. Amphemerina (am-fe-mer' -in-ali) [a/j.d>r/ftepiv6g, daily]. A hectic or intermittent fever that recurs daily. Amphi- (am'-fe) [a/upi, around]. A prefix signifying about, on both sides, around, etc. , as amphiarthrosis, amphibia, etc. Amphiarthrosis (am-fe-ar-thro' -sis) [afii, around ; apdpov, a joint]. A form of mixed articulation in which the surfaces of the bones are connected by broad discs of fibro-cartilage, or else they are covered with fibro-cartilage and connected by external liga- ments. It is distinguished by limited flexion in every direction, as, e.g. , between the vertebrae. AMPHIASTER 70 AMPHORA Amphiaster in an Ovarian Egg. Amphiaster (am'-fie-as-ter) \_aul, both; ft'ioc;, life]. A class of the Vertebrata, living during their life both in the water and upon the land, as the frog, newt, etc. Amphibious (am-fib' -e-us) [_api, on both sides ; dim. of j3'/.aardg, a germ]. In biolo- gy, the mulberry- mass or morula- stage in the de- velopment of a holo- blastic egg. It fol- lows the stage known as amphi- morula. Amphiblestritis (am- fe-bles-tri'-tis) \fip- tyiftXTjaTpov, a net ; iric, inflammation]. Inflammation of the retina. Amphiblestroid (am-fe-bles' '-troid) \hpi, on both sides, around ; tcapirdc, fruit]. In biology, producing fruit of two kinds, either as regards form or season of ripening. Amphicelous [am-fe-se' '-lus) [a/ifi, at both ends ; KotXog, hollow]. In biology, biconcave, as the center of the vertebrae of fishes. Amphicrania [am-fe-kra' -ne-aK) \hui, both ; xpaviov, the skull]. Headache affecting both sides of the head. Amphicreatin (a??i-fe-kre' -at-i>i) [ap.fi, around ; Kpeag, flesh], C,H la N T O t . One of the muscle-leucomaines. It crystallizes in brilliant oblique prisms of a yellowish- white color. It is tasteless and faintly basic. It resembles creatin in its properties. Amphicreatinin (am-fe-kre-af '-in-in) \hui, around ; xpeac, flesh], C 9 H ]0 N T O 4 . A member of the creatinin group of le'.icomai'nes said to have toxic qualities. It is derived from muscle. Amphiblastula. a, Granular cells which will form the epiblast. b. Ciliated cells which become invajtinated to form the hypoblast. (After Balfour.) Amphid (am' -fid) \apfi, both]. In chemistry, a name given to a salt of an acid containing oxygen ; that is, a name given to salts other than haloid. Amphideum (am-fid' -e-tim) [_api, both ; of/r, shaq)]. A genus of fishes tapering at both ends, the lancelet. Amphipyrenin (am-fe-pi- re'-nin) [_apia/kt6s, sharpened]. In biology, having unequal angles or surfaces. Amphitoky (am-ftt'-o-kc) [apq'i, both ; t6koc, produc- ing]. The production of both male and female forms in parthenogenesis. Amphitropous (am-fit'-ro-pus) \_ai.iu, both ; (pi/riv, to love]. Readily stainable alike with acid and basic dyes (a qualification applied to certain histological and patho- logical elements). Amphophilous (nm-fof'-il-tis) [a/itpa, both ; 6r£poc, both of two]. Having the power of altering the color of both red and blue test paper, as milk. Neither acid nor alka- line ; applied to such substances as glucose, gums, etc. Amplectant (am-plek* '-tant) \amplecti, embrace]. In biology, embracing ; winding about, as a tendril or petiole. Amplexation (am-pleks-a' -shun) \_amplexatio, an em- brace]. The treatment of a fractured clavicle by an apparatus that fixes the shoulder and covers a part of the chest and neck. Amplexicaudate (am-plex-e-kaw 1 '-dal) \_amplexatio, an embrace; caitda, a tail]. In biology, having the en- tire tail included in the interfemoral membrane. Amplexicaul (am-pleks' -e-kaivl) \_amplexus, embracing; caulis, a stem]. In biology, clasping or embracing the stem, as a leaf. Amplexifoliate (atn-pleks-e-fo'-le-at) [amplexus, em- bracing; folium, leaf]. In biology, plants, the leaves of which embrace the stem. Ampliation (am- ple-a' -shun) \ampliare, to increase]. Dilatation or distention of a part or cavity. Amplification (am-plifik-a' -shun) \_amplificare, to en- large]. 1. Increase of the visual area, in microscopy. 2. Enlargement, as of a diseased organ. Amplifier (am'-ple-fi-er) \amplificare, to enlarge]. An apparatus sometimes used in microscopy for increasing the magnification. It consists of a diverging lens or combination placed between the objective and the ocular, and giving to the image-forming rays from the objective an increased divergence. A., Tolles's, an accessory used in magnification and first made effective by a manufacturer named Tolles. Amplitude (am'-ple-tiid) \amplitudo, the extent of a thing]. The range or extent, as of vibrations and undulations, the pulse, etc. Ampulla (am- put' -ah) [L. , A Roman wine jug]. The trumpet-mouthed or dilated extremity of a canal, as of the lachrymal canal, the receptaculum chyli, the Fallopian tubes, mammary ducts, semicircular canals, vas deferens, etc. Chemically, the term denotes a large-bellied bottle. A. of Bryant, the apparent distention of an artery immediately above a ligature, due to the contraction of the vessel above the ampulla where it is not completely filled with clot. A. Chyli, the receptaculum chyli. A., Lieberkiihn's, the cecal terminus of one of the lacteals in the villi of the intes- tines. A. of Rectum, the portion above the perineal flex- ure. A. of Vater, the site of entrance of the common bile-duct and pancreatic duct into the duodenum. Ampullula (am-pul'-u-lah) [dim. of ampulla, a Roman wine jug]. A small ampulla, as in the lymphatic or lacteal vessels. Amputation (am-pu-ta' -shun) \amputare, to cut away]. The removal of a limb or part of the body by the knife, ligature, or other means, or as a result of gan- grene, constriction [e.g., of the cord, in the fetus), or the disease, ainhum. For special amputations see Operations, Table of. A., Accidental, the separation of a limb by some form of accident. A., Bloodless, one in which there is but slight loss of blood, on ac- count of the circulation being controlled by mechanical means. A., Central, one in which the scar is situated at or near the center of the stump. A., Circular, that performed by making a single flap, by circulat sweeps of a long knife, through skin and muscles, in a direction vertical to the plane of the limb. A., Cir- cular Skin Flap, a modification of the circular, in which the skin flap is dissected up, and the muscles divided at a higher level. A., Coat-sleeve, a modi- fication of the circular, in which the cutaneous flap is made very long, the end being closed by being gath- ered together by means of a tape. A.. Congenital, amputation of fetal portions due to constriction by amniotic bands of lymph. A. in the Contiguity, amputation at a joint. A. in the Continuity, ampu- tation of a limb elsewhere than at a joint. A., Con- secutive, an amputation during the period of suppura- tion or later. A., Cutaneous, one in which the flaps are composed exclusively of the integuments. A., Diclastic, one in which the bone is broken with an osteoclast, and the soft tissues divided by means of an ecraseur. Its object is to avoid hemorrhage and puru- lent infection. A., Double Flap, one in which two flaps are formed from the soft tissues. A., Dry. See A., Bloodless. A., Eccentric, one in which the scar is situated away from the center of the stump. A., Elliptical, one that may be performed by a single sweep, as in the circular method ; the wound, however, having an elliptical outline, on account of the oblique direction of the incision. A. of Expediency, one performed for cosmetic effect. A., Flap, one in which one or more flaps are made from the soft tissues, the division being made obliquely. A., Flapless, one in which, on account of destruction of the soft parts, flaps cannot be formed, the wound healing by granu- lation. A., Galvano-caustic, one in which the soft parts are divided with the. galvano-cautery, followed by division of the bone by the saw. A., Immediate, one done within twelve hours after the injury, during the period of shock. A., Intermediary or Inter- mediate, one performed during the period of reaction, and before suppuration. A., Intrauterine. See A., Congenital. A., Major, amputation of the extremi- ties above the wrist or ankle joints. A., Mediate. See A., Intermediary. A., Minor, amputation of the extremities below the wrist or ankle joints. A., Mixed, a combination of the circular and flap methods. A., Multiple, amputation of two or more members at the same time. A., Musculo-cutaneous, one in which the flaps consist of skin and muscle. A., Mus- culo-tegumentary. See A., Musculo-cutaneous. A., Natural. See A., Congenital. A., Oblique. See A., Oval. A., Osteoplastic, one in which there is section and apposition of portions of bone, in addi- tion to the amputation. A., Oval, a modification of the elliptical, in which the incision consists of two reversed spirals, instead of the one oblique. A., Par- tial, 1. One in which but a portion of the extremity is removed. 2. An incomplete congenital amputation. A., Pathological, one done for tumor or other diseased condition. A., Primary, one done after the period of shock and before the occurrence of inflammation. A., Racket, a variety of the oval amputation, in which there is a single longitudinal incision continuous below with a spiral incision on either side of the limb. A., Secondary, one performed during the period of sup- AMPUTATURA 72 AMYLOGENIC puration. A., Spontaneous. See A., Congenital. Also occurs in the disease, ainhum. A., Subperios- teal, one in the continuity, the cut end of the bone being covered by periosteal flaps. A., Surgical, a formal amputation in contradistinction to accidental or congenital A. A., Synchronous. See A., Multiple. A. by Transfixion, one done by thrusting a long knife completely through a limb, and cutting the flaps from within out. A., Traumatic, one performed on account of injury. Amputatura (am-pu-tat-u' -rah) [L.; //., Amputaturv~6v, a plant]. In biology, a plant capable of living with- out a direct supply of oxygen. Anaeroplastic {an-a-cr-o-plas'-tik) [av., priv.; hi/p, air; TrAaaaeiv, to shape]. Pertaining to anaeroplasty. Anaeroplasty (an-a' -er-o-plas-tc) [hv priv. ; ai/p, air ; -ir'/.aacEiv, to shape]. The treatment of wounds by im- mersion in warm water, so as to exclude the air. Anaesthesia (an-es-the' -ze-ali). See Anesthesia. Anaesthetic (an-es-thet'-ik). See Anesthetic. Anaetiological (an-e-le-o-loj' -ik-al). See Anetiological. Anagallis (an-ag-al'-is) [L. ]. A genus of plants. A. arvensis, Pimpernel. An herb having some local reputation as a remedy for rheumatism and as a pre- ventive of hydrophobia. Dose of the fluid extract gj. Anagennesis (an-aj-en-e'-sis) [avayevv^aig, regenera- tion]. Reparation or reproduction of tissues. Anagnostakis's Operation. See Operations, Tabic of. Anagraph (au'-a-graf) [avaypacjii/ , a writing out]. A physician's prescription or recipe. Anagyrin (an-aj-i' -rin) [Anagyris, from hva, back- ward; yvpoc, a circle], C u H I8 N 2 0.,. An alkaloid from the seeds of Anagyris ftxtida, L., a leguminous shrub of Southern Europe. Its hydrochlorate is poi- sonous, slowing the respiration, and interfering with the heart's action. Unof. Anakroasia (an-ak-ro-a' -ze-ali). See Anacroasia. Anakusis (an-ak-u' -sis). See Anacusia. Anal (a'-nal) \_anus, the fundament]. Pertaining to the anus. Analepsia (an-al-ep' -se-ali). See Analepsis. Analepsis (an-al-ep' -sis) [hva7^jipic, a taking up.] Re- covery of strength after disease. Analepsy (an'-al-ep-se). See Analepsis. Analeptic (an-al-ep '-tile) [hvaXq-riiids , restorative]. I. Restorative. 2. Any agent restoring strength after ill- ness, as nourishing foods and tonics. Analgen (an-al'-jen) [av priv. ; d?;oc, pain], C 2fi H u - N 2 4 . A white, tasteless, crystalline powder, almost insoluble in water, soluble with difficulty in cold alcohol, but more readily in hot alcohol and dilute acids. It melts at 406.4° F. It is employed as an analgesic, antineuralgic, and antipyretic, in doses of from seven and a half to thirty grains. Unof. Analgesia (an-al-je'-ze-ah) [av priv. ; oa~)oc, pain]. Insensibility to or absence of pain. Analgesic (an-al-je' -sik) [hv priv. ; akyoq, pain]. I. Anodyne; relieving pain. 2. Affected with analgesia. t,. A remedy that relieves pain either by depressant action on the nerve centers or by impairing the con- ductivity of nerve fibers. Analgesin (an-al-je' -sin). See Antipyriti. Analgia (an-aU -je-ali) [an priv. ; alyog, pain]. Paral- ysis of the sense of pain ; absence of pain. Analgic (an-a I'-jik) [av priv.; akyoc, pain]. Analgesic. Analogism (an-al'-o-jisni) [avakoyiaiidc., reasoning; ava, through; 7oyoc, ratio]. Diagnosis by analogy or by reasoning. Analogous (an-al'-o-gus)[ava7.oyoc, conformable]. Con- forming to, proportionate, answering to. See, also, Analogue. A. Tissues, morbid tissues similar to the elementary and normal tissues of the body. Analogue (an'-al-og) [dvd/oyoc, conformable]. Apart or organ having the same function as another, but with a difference of structure. The correlative term, homologuc, denotes identity of structure with difler- ence of function. The wing of the butterfly and that of the bird are analogous, but the wing of a bird and the arm of a man are homologous. A., Non- homologous, are parts that have a similarity of ANALYSIS 75 ANAPNEOMETER function without any similarity as to relative posi- tion, e.g. , the legs of a lizard and those of a lobster. A., Homologous, is used of parts that are similar both as to function and relative position, e. g. , the wings of a bat and of a bird. Analysis [an-aV -is-is) [avaXvuv, to unloose]. The resolution of compound bodies into simpler, or con- stituent parts. A., Densimetric, analysis of a subject by means of determining the specific gravity of the solution and thus estimating the amount of dissolved matter. A., Gasometric, the determination of the constituents of gaseous compounds, especially the determination of the amount of oxygen in samples of atmospheric air. A., Gravimetric, the quantitative determination by weight of the elements of a body. A., Organic, the determination of the elements of matter formed under the influence of life. The analysis of animal and vegetable tissues. A., Proxi- • mate, the determination of the simpler compound elements into which a substance may be resolved. • A., Qualitative, the determination of the nature and number of elements that compose a body. A., Quan- titative, the determination of the proportionate parts of the various elements of a compound. A., Spectral, the determination of the composition of a body by means of the spectroscope. A., Ultimate, the resolution of a compound, not into its simpler constituents, but its ultimate elements. A., Volumetric, the quantitative determination of a constituent by ascertaining the volume of a liquid required to complete a given re- action. Analyzer [an' -al-i-zer) [dvaXveiv, to unloose]. In microscopy, the Nicol prism placed at some level above the object which receives and exhibits the properties of light after polarization. Anamirtin [an-am-er 1 '-/in) \_Anamirta, a genus of plants], C 19 H 3ti 2 . A glycerid derived from Cocculus indicus, the berry-like fruit of Anamirta paniculata, L. Anamnesia [an-am-ne' -ze-ah). See Anamnesis. Anamnesis [an-am-ne' -sis') [dva/uvr/mc, a recalling to mind]. I. The faculty of memory ; recollection. 2. That which is recollected : information gained re- garding the past history of a case from the patient or from his friends or from other persons. Anamnestic (an-am-nes' -tik) [avapvr/oic; , a recalling to mind]. 1. Recalling to mind ; remembering. 2. Restorative of the memory. Anamnia [an-am'-ne-ah). See Amniota. Anamnionic (an-am-ne-on'-ik). Same as Anamniotic. Anamniotic [an-am-ne-of -ik) [av priv. ; auviov, am- nion]. In biology, without an amnion, as fishes. Anamorphism [an-am-orf'-izm). Same as Anamor- phosis. Anamorphosis [an-am-orf-o' -sis) [dvapopcpuatc ; ava, again ; fiop(f>6eiv, to form]. Distortion or anomaly of development. In biology, gradual change of form in successive members of a group. Anamorphosy [an-am-or' -fo-se). See Anamorphosis. Anam Ulcer. A form of phagedena such as is common in hot countries. It begins with an inflammation starting from a small abrasion of the skin, generally on the foot and leg, with sloughing of the inflamed skin, producing a sharp-cut ulcer that spreads slowly, preceded by an area of inflammation. Its course is remarkably slow, and its resistance to treat- ment obstinate. Syphilis and anemia are predisposing factors. Anandria (an-an 1 '-dre-ah) [av priv. ; avijp, man]. Lack of virility ; male impotence. Anandrous [an-an' -drus) [av priv. ; dvyp, a male]. In biology, without stamens. Anantherous [an-an' -ther-us) [dv priv. ; anthera, anther]. In biology, without anthers. Ananthous [an-an' -thus) [av priv. ; dvdog, a flower]. In biology, destitute of flowers. Anantochasmus [an-an-lo-kaz'-mzts) [dvavryg, steep ; Xaoim, a chasm], Lissauer's term for a skull in which there is a forward inclination of the line con- necting the basion and staphylion. Anantocoryphus (an-an-to-kor'-if-us) [dvavry^, steep ; Kopvtpij, the crown]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line connecting the bregma and lambda is between 52 and 41 . Anantopyl [an-ant' -o-pll) [dvdvrr/g, steep, up-hill ; -Kvh], an entrance], A term applied by Lissauer to skulls in which the foramen magnum looks slightly forward when referred to the radius fixus as a hori- zontal. Ananturaniscus [an-an-tu-ran-is' -kus) [dvavryg, steep ; bvpaviGX'K, canopy, vault]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which there is a forward inclination of the line joining the alveolar point and the posterior border of the incisive foramen. Ananturanus [an-an-tu-ra' -nns) [dvdvTijg, steep ; bvpai'dg, the vault]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the radius fixus being horizontal, there is a forward-looking of the palate. Anapeiratic [an-ap-i-rat' -ik) [dvaira.pdoOai, to do again]. Due to frequent repetition; a general term for such affections as writers' and telegraphers' cramp, or paralysis. Anaphalantiasis [an-af-al-an-W -as-is) [ava, up ; tf>d?.avdog , bald in front]. The falling out of the eye- brows. Anaphases [an-af-a' sez) [ava, up; (f>daig, a phase]. In biology, the phenomena of karyokinesis immediately preceding the formation of the daughter stars, and up to the formation of the resting daughter nuclei. See Metaphases. Anaphia [an-a' -fe-ah) [av priv; dtpy, touch]. Defect in the sense of touch. Anaphrodisia [an-af-ro-diz' -e-ah) [av priv. ; ' 'Apriv.; 'Acj>po6iry, Venus]. 1. Relating to, affected by, or causing anaphrodisia. 2. An agent that allays the sexual desire. Anaphroditic [an-af-ro-dif -ik) [av priv. ; Atypodiry, Venus]. Asexually produced. Anaphroditous [an-af-rod' -it-tis) [av priv. ; Apodiry, Venus]. Having no sexual impulses or appetite. Anaplase [an'-ap-laz) [ava, up; izXdooEiv, to build]. The stage of growth and development ; the period before full maturity. Anaplast [an'-ap-last) [avaizAaaaeiv , to shape]. See Lencoplast. Anaplastic [an-ap-las'-tik) [avair'Aaoaeiv, to build up]. 1. Relating to anaplasty ; restoring a lost or defective part. 2. An agent that facilitates repair by restoring or increasing the plastic elements of the blood. Anaplasty [an'-ap-las-te) [dvaTr'/Aaat/v, to build up]. Operation for the renewal or restoration of lost parts, commonly called a plastic operation; plastic surgery. Anaplerosis [an-ap-le-ro'-sis) [ava, up; ir/.ypdetv, to fill]. The restoration or repair of a wound, sore, or lesion in which there has been a loss of substance. Anaplerotic [an-ap-le-rof -ik) [ava, up; -/ypdeir, to fill]. 1. Promotive of repair, favoring granulation. 2. A remedy or application that promotes repair. Anapneometer [an-ap-ne-om' -et-er) [dvanvoy, respira- tion ; /lETpov, a measure]. An anapnograph. ANAPNOGRAPH 76 ANAZOTURIA Anapnograph (an-ap' -tio-graf) [dva-Kvori, respiration ; ypdipeiv, to write]. An apparatus registering the move- ments of inspiration and expiration, together with the quantity of air inhaled. Anapnoic (an-ap-no' -ik) [ava, against; anvoia, want of breath]. Favoring respiration ; relieving dyspnea. Anapnometer (an-ap-nom' -et-er) [dvawvoi], respiration ; /xerpov, a measure]. An anapneometer. Anapophysis (an-ap-off' -is-is) [dvd, back; aTrd^voig , an offshoot]. An accessory process of a lumbar or posterior dorsal vertebra, corresponding to the inferior tubercle of the transverse process of a typical dorsal vertebra. Anarcotin (ah-nar' -ko-tin) [a priv. ; vapKurmog, nar- cotic]. Narcotin, so called from its lack of narcotic power. Anargyrus (an-ar' -jir-ns) [dv priv. ; apyvpoc, silver : pi. , Anargyri\. An old name for a practitioner who treated the sick gratuitously. Anarrhea,or Anarrhcea (an-ar-e' -ah) [aw, up; pola, flow]. Afflux to an upper part, as of blood to the head. Anarrhexis (an-ar-eks' '-is) [dvd, up; pv^g, fracture]. Surgical refracture of a bone. Anarthria (an-ar' '-thre-ah) [dv priv. ; apOpov, articula- tion]. I. Partial aphasia from partial destruction of the paths of the motor tracts of speech, and characterized by defective articulation. 2. Without joints. Anarthrous [an-ar' -thr us) [dv priv. ; dpdpuv, a joint], Jointless. So corpulent that no joints are visible. Anasarca [an-ah-sar' -kah) [dvd, through ; ffdp^, the flesh]. An accumulation of serum in the areolar tis- sues of the body. If associated with effusion of fluid into serous cavities it is called general dropsy. If the affection is local, it is called edema. This local form is generally the result of some mechanical obstruction to the flow of blood in the part. Anasarcous [an-ah-sar' '-ktts) [ava, through ; ffdp^, the flesh]. Affected with anasarca. Anaspadias [an-as-pa' -de-as) [ava, up; CTraeiv, to draw]. An urethral opening upon the upper surface of the penis. Anastaltic [an-as-taV -tik) [dvaaraXriKdi;, checking, putting back, or up ; oreTJieiv, to send]. I. Strongly astringent. 2. Centripetal ; afferent ; used of nerve- currents. Anastasis [an-as' -fas-is) [dvdoraaic, a setting up]. Re- covery ; convalescence ; a state of improving health, vigor, or development. Anastate [an'-as-tdt) [avdararoc, caused to rise]. Any substance that appears in or is characteristic of an anabolic process. Anastatic [an-as-taf-ik) [avdararoc , caused to rise]. Tending to recovery ; restorative. Anastole [an-as' -to-le) [dvarsTolr/ , retracted]. Retrac- tion ; shrinking away, as of the lips of a wound. Anastom [an' -as-tom) [ava, above; ar6p.a, mouth]. Any mouthless organism ; specifically, a member of the genus Anastoma, among the Gasteropods or Orthop- tera, or Anactomns among the Salmonidas. Anastomosis [an-as-to-tno' -sis) [dvaoTOjidetv, to bring to a mouth]. The intercommunication of vessels. Anastomotic arteries of the thigh, etc., branches of the brachial, femoral, etc., whereby the collateral circula- tion is established after ligature for aneurysm, etc. The term has been inaccurately used of the junction of the nerve-filaments. A., Crucial, an arterial an- astomosis in the upper part of the thigh, formed by the anastomotic branch of the sciatic, the first perforating, the internal circumflex, and the transverse branch of the external circumflex. A., Intestinal, an opera- tion consisting in establishing a communication be- tween the intestine above and that below the obstruc- tion, in cases of intestinal obstruction. In this way the impermeable portion of the bowel is excluded from the fecal circulation. Anastomotic [an-as-to-mof -ik) [avaaropoeiv, to bring to a mouth]. Pertaining to anastomosis. Anatherapeusis [an-ath-er-ap-u' -sis) [ava, forward ; Hepanevoic, medical treatment]. Treatment by in- creasing doses. Anathrepsis [an-ath-rep' -sis) [dvdOpeip/r, a fresh growth]. A renewal of lost flesh after recovery. Anathreptic (an-ath-rep' -tik) [dvddpeipig, a fresh growth]. Restorative of lost flesh ; nutritive. Anatomical [an-at-om'-ik-al) [dvaTop.!a, anatomy]. Pertaining to anatomy. A. Tubercle. See Ver- ruca necrogenica. Anatomism [an-af -om-izni) [avaro/xla, anatomy]. The theory that anatomical conditions determine all the phenomena of life, health, and disease. Anatomist (an-af -om-ist) [dvaropia, anatomy]. One who is expert in anatomy. A.'s Snuff-box, the tri- angular space between the tendons of the extensor of the metacarpal bone of the thumb and the extensor of the first phalanx on the* back of the hand. Anatomy [an-af -o-me) [ava, up, apart ; rt/xveiv, to cut]. The dissection of organic bodies in order to study their structure, the situations and uses of their organs, etc. A., Applied, anatomy as concerned in the diagnosis and management of pathological conditions. A., Compar- ative, the investigation and comparison of the anatomy of different orders of animals or of plants, one with an- other. A., Descriptive, a study of the separate and individual portions of the body, apart from their rela- tionship to surrounding parts. A., Gross, anatomy of the macroscopic tissues. A., Homological, the study of the correlations of the several parts of the body. A., Minute, that studied under the micro- scope. A., Morbid or Pathological, a study of diseased structures. A., Physiognomical, the study of expressions depicted upon the exterior of the body, especially upon the face. A., Regional, a study of limited parts or regions of the body, the divisions of which are collectively or peculiarly affected by disease, , injury, operations, etc. A., Surgical, the application of anatomy to surgery. A., Topographical, the anatomy of a single portion or part of the body. A., Transcendental, the study of the general design of the body, and of the particular design of the organs. A., Veterinary, the anatomy of domestic animals. Anatripsis [an-at-rip' -sis) [dvaTpifig , a rubbing]. Rub- bing ; the removal of a part or growth by scraping or rubbing; inunction. Also an upward or centripetal movement in massage. Anatripsology (an-at-rip-sol'-o-jc) [avdrpiilnc , a rub- bing; 7.6yoq, science]. The science of friction as a remedial agent. Anatriptic [an-at-rip' -tik) [avdrpifig, a rubbing]. A medicine to be applied by rubbing. Anatropal (an-af -ro-pal) [dva-perreiv. to turn upside down]. See Andtropons. Anatropous (an-af -ro-pus) [cba, up; rpeTreiv, to turn]. In biology, inverted. Applied to the ovule when com- pletely inverted, so that the hilum and micropyle are brought close together. Anaudia [an-aw' -de-afi) [oi'priv.; avSij, voice]. Loss of voice ; dumbness ; inability to articulate. Anaxonia (an-aks-o'-ne-ah) [awpriv.; afwv, axle, axis]. In biology, organic forms wholly irregular or varying, and without axes. Anazoturia (an-az-ot-u'-re-ah) [aupriv. ; azotum, nitro- gen ; ovpm\ urine]. A name applied to that form of chronic diuresis in which urea is deficient or absent from the urine. ANBURY ANDROPOGON Anbury (an'-ber-e) [E. dialect]. A soft tumor or pendulous wart, chiefly on horses and cattle. Ancecerite (an-se'-ser-it) [aynr/, bent ; Kspac, a horn]. In biology, a curved process attached to the peduncle of the second pair of antennae in certain Crustacea. Ancestral germ-plasms. Weismann's "Ahnenplas- men." See Id. Anchieta (an-che-a'-tah) [Anchietea, a Brazilian botan- ist]. A genus of violaceous plants. A. salutaris, vegetable mercury. The root of a violaceous plant growing in Brazil, highly recommended as a purga- tive, and as an alterative in syphilitic affections; it is possibly identical with Manaca, q. 7). Anchilops (ang'-kil-ops). See Ancliylops. Anchorage (ang'-kor-dj) [M. E., ankren, an anchor]. The fixation of a floating or displaced viscus, whether by a natural process or by surgical means. Anchusa (ang-ku'-sah) [axovca, alkanet]. A genus of boraginaceous herbs. See Alkanet. Anchusin (ang'-ku-sin) [axovaa, alkanet], C 3 .H 40 O 8 . The red coloring matter characteristic of alkanet-root. See Alkanet. Anchyloglossia (ang-kil-o-glos' -e-ah). See Tongue-tie. Anchylops (ang'-kil-ops) [ayxh near; atp, the eye]. Abscess at inner angle of eye, prior to rupture. Anchylosis (ang-kil-o'-sis). See Ankylosis. Anchylostomiasis (ang-kil-o-sto-mi' -as-is). See Dock- miosis. Anchylostomum (ang-kil-os' -to-muni) [aynoXoc, crook- ed ; arofia, mouth]. A genus of slender nematoid worms inhabiting the human intestines. Dochmius (Anchylostoma) duodenalis. Leuck. See Parasites, Animal, Table of. Ancipital (an-sip' -it-al) [anceps, double]. In biology, two-edged. Ancome (an'-kum) [E. dialect]. An inflammation or swelling that comes on suddenly. Ancon (ang'-kon) [aynuv, the elbow]. Originally the olecranon process ; applied to the elbow generally. Anconad (ang'-ko-nad) [aynuv, the elbow]. Toward the olecranon, or elbow. Anconagra (ang-kon-a'-grah) [aynwv, the elbow ; aypa, a seizure]. Arthritic pain at the elbow. Anconal (ang'-kon-al) [ayauv, the elbow]. Pertain- ing to the elbow. Anconeal (ang-ko'-ne-al). Same as Anconal. Anconen (ang'-kon-en) [ayKuv, the elbow]. Belonging to the ancon in itself. Anconeus (ang-ko-ne' -tts) [aymv, the elbow], A small muscle, an extensor of the forearm, inserted into the olecranon and upper third of the forearm. It arises from the external condyle of the humerus. See Aluscles, Table of. Anconoid (ang'-kon-oid) [a the elbow] . Re- sembling the elbow. Ancora (ang'-ko-rali) [L., an anchor]. In biology, an anchor-shaped Synapta spicule. Ancyloblepharon (an-sil-o-blef -ar-on). See Ankylo- blepharon. Ancyloglossum (an-sil-o-glos'-um). See Tongue-tie. Ancylomele (an-sil-o-me' '-le). See Ankylomele . Ancyroid (an'-sir-oid) [aynvpa, anchor; A&oq, form]. Shaped like an anchor. Andersen's Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. Anderson's Antipruritic Powder. A powder used in eczema. It consists of powdered starch, 3 vj ; oxid of zinc, 3 iss ; powdered camphor, 3 ss. Anderson's (AlcCall) Ointment. An ointment consist- ing of powdered bismuth oxid 3J, oleic acid f^j, white wax 3 iij , vaselin gix. These are heated together and when nearly cool a little oil of rose is added. It is an excellent soothing ointment for the skin. Anderson's Pill. The compound gamboge pill. Andira (an-di'-rah) [L.]. A genus of tropical legumi- nous trees. A. araroba, affords the Goa Powder (see Araroba). Several species yield active medicines, chiefly of local repute. A. inermis (Cabbage-tree). A. anthelmintica, of Brazil, and A. retusa, of Guiana, have barks efficacious against worms. Andranatomy (an-dran-af -o-me) \_hvijp, a man ; avaropia, anatomy]. Human anatomy; the anatomy or dissection of the male human subject. Andrecium, or Andrcecium (an-dre' -se-um) [avr/p, a man; alitor, a house]. In biology, a term applied to the stamens as a whole. Androclinium (an-dro-klin' -e-um) . See Clinandrium. Andro-diecious (an-dro-di-e'-s/ie-us) [avi/p, male; Sic, two; oikoc, a house]. In biology, flowers stami- nate on one plant, perfect on another. Androgalactozemia (an-dro-gal-ak-to-ze' -me-ah) [avi/p, man; ya/.a, milk; C,r/iiia, loss]. The presence of milk in the male mammae. Androgonidium (an-dro-gon-id'-e-um). See Andro- spore. Androgyna (an-droj' -in-ali) [avi/p, man; yvvr/, woman]. An hermaphrodite ; a female in whom the genital organs are similar to those of the male. Androgyneity (an-droj-in-e'-it-e) [avi/p, man ; yvvr),. woman]. Hermaphroditism. Androgynism (an-droj' -in-izni) [avr/p, man ; yvvij, woman]. Hermaphroditism. Androgynous (an-droj' -in-us) [avr/p, man; yvvi/ + woman]. Hermaphrodite. In biology, having male and female flowers in the same inflorescence. Androgynus (an-droj' -in-us) [avi/p, man; yvvr/, woman]. An hermaphrodite. A male with genital organs similar to those of the female. Androgyny (an-droj' -in-e). See Androgynism. Andrology (an-drol'-o-je) [avi/p, man; Aoyoc, science]. 1. The science of man, especially of the male sex. 2. The science of the diseases of the male genito- urinary organs. Andromania (an-dro-ma' -ne-ah) [avr/p, a man ; jiavla, madness]. Nymphomania, q. v. Andromeda (an-drom' -e-dah) ['AvSpop.e6r/, a mytholo- gical character]. A genus of ericaceous shrubs hav- ing poisonous or narcotic properties. The leaves of A. mariana and A. nitida, of North America, and of A. polyfolia of both continents, are useful in the external treatment of old ulcers, a decoction being ap- plied hot to the sore. Unof. Andromoncecious (an-dro-mo-ne' -ske-us) [avr/p, male ; pdvog, single; oIkoc, house]. In biology, of or per- taining to a plant that bears staminate and perfect, but no pistillate flowers. Andromorphous (an-dro-mor' -fits') [avi/p, man ; poptpi/, form]. Shaped like a man. Androphobia (an-dro-fo' -be-all) [avi/p, man; 6j3o^, dread]. Fear or dislike of man. Androphonomania (an-dro-fo-no-ma' -ne-ah) [avfipo- 6vog, man-killing ; pavia, madness]. Homicidal in- sanity. Androphore (an'-dro-for) [avi/p, man ; (pepctv, to bear]. In biology, a stalk supporting an andrecium, a stami- neal column, or a body supporting an antheridium. In biology, a generative bud of a hydrozoan producing male elements only. Andropogon (an-dro-po'-gon) [avi/p, man ; 7r6yo)v, beard]. A genus of coarse grasses of many species. A. nardus affords oil of citronella ; A . citratus, lemon- grass oil ; A. schcenanthus, oil of rusa, etc. These oils are employed in perfumery, and are said to be use- ful in rheumatism. The oil-bearing andropogons are chiefly S. Asiatic. Unof. ANDROSPORANGIUM 78 ANENCEPHALOTROPHIA Androsporangium (an-dro-spo-ran' -je-um) [avr/p, man ; CTiopa, a spore; ayyslov, a vessel]. In biology a sporangium producing androspores. Androspore (an'-dro-spor) [avi/p, a man ; airopor, seed]. In biology, the peculiar swarmspore of the CEdog07iiece which develops to a " dwarf male " and gives rise to antherozoids. Androtomous (an-drof '-o-mus) [avr/p a man ; re/ivelv, to cut]. In biology, characterized by congenital division of the stamens into several parts. Androtomy (an-drof -o-me). See Andranatomy. Andrum (an' '-drum) [Guzerali andritm ; avSp6uif\. A form of elephantiasis Arabum characterized by edema of the scrotum. Aneccrisia (an-ek-ris' -e-ali) [av priv. ; in, out ; npiair, separation]. The suppression or deficiency of any excretion. Anechinoplacid (an-ek-i-no-plas 1 '-id) [av priv. ; kxivoq, a hedgehog; nvidf, a plate]. In biology, having the madreporic plate destitute of spines ; the opposite of Echinoplacid. Anectasia (an-ek-ta'-se-ah). See Anectasis. Anectasis (an-ek' -tas-is) [av priv. ; EKraatr, extension]. Deficient size of an organ or part. Aneilema (ati-i-le' '-?nah) [ava, up; ukieiv, to roll]. Flatulence ; air or wind in the bowels ; colic. Anelectric (an-el-ek'-trik) [av priv. ; f/AsKTpov, amber]. Readily giving up electricity. Anelectrode (an-el-ek' -trod) [ava, upward ; rfAiKrpov, amber ; 666c, a path]. The positive pole of a gal- vanic battery. Anelectrotonic (an-el-ek-tro-ton' -ik) [av priv. ; tjaek- Tpov, electricity; rovor, tension]. Relating to anelec- trotonus. A. Zone. See Zone. Anelectrotonos (an-el-ek-trof -o-7ios) [av priv. ; ijXsk- rpov, electricity; r6vor, tension]. Anodal electrotonus. Anelectrotonus (ci7i-el-ek-trot> '-o-nus) [av priv ; tjAsk.- rpov, electricity ; rdvor, tension]. In electrotherapy, the decreased functional activity that occurs in a nerve in the neighborhood of the anode. See Electrotonus and Catelectrotonus. Ariel's Operation. See Operations, Table of. A. Probe, or Sound, a fine probe used in operations upon the lachrymal passages. A. Syringe, a syringe used in injecting fluids into the lachrymal passages. Anelytrous (an-el' -it-rus) [av priv. ; eAvrpov, shard]. In biology, with membranous wings, and no elytra. Anematopoiesis (an-e-mat-o-poi-e' -sis) [av priv. ; ai/ia, blood; Troir/air, a making]. Deficient formation of blood. Anematosis, or Anaematosis (an-e-mat-o / -sis) [aval/ia- roc, bloodless]. I. General, or idiopathic anemia; the morbid state or process that leads to anemia ; that diathesis that is associated with an anemic tendency. 2. Anemia dependent on want of development of the red corpuscles of the blood. Anemia (an-e' -me-ah) [av priv. ; aijia, blood]. Defi- ciency of blood, or deficiency of the relative number of its red corpuscles, the latter being the most gener- ally understood meaning and use of the term. It may be general or local. Ischemia is a form of local anemia, and is the result of mechanical inter- ference with the circulation ' of the affected part, either from vaso-motor spasm, thrombosis, embolism, or the action of styptics. The cause of general ane- mia is often obscure, or it may be due either to an insufficient food-supply and excessive drain or blood-waste, or from repeated hemorrhages or exhaust- ing discharges. The action of certain poisons, as mercury and lead, will also produce a form of anemia. Prolonged anemia will give rise to fatty degeneration of the organs and tissues. Idiopathic, pernicious, es- sential , progressive , malignant , etc., are terms denoting a type resisting all treatment and steadily progressing to a fatal termination. A., Idiopathic, advances to a fatal issue, and is associated with febrile symptoms ; its causation is not evident ; it is called also Primary Anemia. A., Local. See Hyperemia, Ischemia, and Anemia. A. lymphatica. Synonym of Hodghi?i's Disease. See Lymphadenoma. A., Primary. See A. Idiopathic. A., Secondary, or Symptomatic, follows some ascertainable lesion or injury, or from some other disease. A., Symptomatic. See A., Secondary. Anemiate, or Anaemiate (an-e'-me-at) [av priv; al/ia, blood]. Affected with anemia. Anemiated, or Anaemiated (an-e'-me-a-ted). See Anemic. Anemied, or Anaemied (an-e' -mid) [av priv. ; al/j,a, blood]. Anemic. Anemic, or Anaemic (an-em' -ik, an-e'-mik) [av priv. ; a'l/ia, blood]. Pertaining to anemia. A. Murmur, a blood murmur, or soft murmur heard at the base of the heart over the great vessels. A. Necrosis, a ne- crosis or death of scattered patches of the heart mus- cle, due to a want of nourishment. It arises from atheroma occluding the cardiac arteries and their branches. Anemometer (an-e-mom' -et-er) [ave/ior , wind ; pirpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring the velocity of the wind. Anemometry (an-e-mom' -et-re) [avepor , wind ; perpov, a measure]. The art of measuring the velocity and direction of the wind, principally by means of the anemometer. Anemone (an-em' -o-ne) [avepuvr/, wind flower]. An important genus of ranunculaceous herbs, most of which have active medicinal and poisonous qualities, and some of which are used in medicine. See Pulsa- tilla. Anemonin (a)i-em' -o-nin) [avepuvr/, wind-flower], C 15 - H 12 6 . The active principle of the Ancnwne. It is given in bronchitis, asthma, and convulsive cough. Dose gr. )4-- 3 A twice daily. Anemonol (an-em' -on-ol) [avepuvrj, wind-flower; oleum, oil]. The volatile oil extracted from anemone; it is a powerful vesicant. Anemophilous (an-em-off' -il-us) [avepor , wind ; (j>i?ior, loving]. Depending for cross-fertilization upon the agency of the wind, as certain flowers. Anemosis, or Anaemosis (an-em-o'-sis) [av priv. ; aifia, blood]. Defective supply of blood; anemia dependent on want of red blood corpuscles. See An- ematosis. Anemotrophy, or Anaemotrophy (an-em-of -ro-fe) [av priv. ; alpa, blood; rpoipij, nourishment]. A deficiency of blood nourishment ; an impoverished state of the blood. Anencephalia (an-en-sef-a' -le-ah ) [av priv. ; b/nifa/loc, brain]. Congenital absence of the brain. Anencephalic (an-en-sef-al'-ik ) [av priv. ; kyuefaAoc, brain]. Pertaining to or characterized by anencephalia. Anencephalohemia (an-en-sef-al-o-he' -me-ah) [av priv. ; hyK.ei-ter-e'-me-ah) [av priv. ; evrepov, an intestine; aifia, blood]. Bloodless condition of the bowels. Anenteroneuria {an-en-ter-o-nu' '-re-ah ) [av priv. ; evrepov, an intestine; vevpov, a nerve]. Intestinal atony. Anenterotrophia (an-en-ter-o-tro' -fe-ah ) [av priv. ; evrepov, an intestine; rpo(j>i/, nourishment]. Defective intestinal nutrition. Anenterous (an-en' -ter-us) [av priv. ; evrepov, intes- tine]. In biology, having no intestine, as a tapeworm or a fluke. Anepia (an-ep'-e-ah) [avenijc, speechless]. Inability to speak. Anepiploic (an-ep-ip-lo'-ik) [av priv. ; eiriir?Mov, the caul]. Having no epiploon. Anepithymia (an-ep-e-thim' '-e-ah) [av priv. ; eirSvpla, desire]. Loss of any natural appetite. Anerethisia (an-er-eth-iz'-e-ah) [av priv.; eped'i r eiv, to excite]. Imperfect irritability, as of a muscle or nerve. Anergia (an-er' '-je-ah) [av priv. ; epyov, work]. Slug- gishness ; inactivity. Anergic (an-er' -Jih) [av priv. ; epyov, work]. Char- acterized by sluggishness ; as anergic dementia. A. Stupor. See Insanity, Stuporous. Aneroid (an'-er-oid) [a priv.; vripoc, wet; elSoc, form]. Dispensing with a fluid, as quicksilver. A. Barometer. See Barometer. Anerythroblepsia (an-er-ith-ro-blcp' '-se-ah). Same as Anerythropsia. Anerythroblepsy (an-er' '-M-ro-6/ep-se). Same as An- erythropsia. Anerythropsia (an-er-ith-rop' -se-aE) [av priv. ; kpv- dpoc, red; ot/«c, sight]. Subnormal color perception of red. See Blindness. Anesis (an'-es-is) [Uveas, remission]. An abatement or relaxation in the severity of symptoms. Anesthesia, or Anaesthesia (an-es-the'.-ze-ah ) [avaia- 07/o-ia, want of feeling]. A condition of insensibility or loss of feeling due to pathological conditions of the centers, conducting paths of the nerves, or the peri- pheral terminations of the same, or to artificial pro- duction by means of anesthetics. A., Bulbar or Central, due to central disease. A., Crossed, anes- thesia on one side of the organism, due to a central lesion of the other side. A., Doll's Head, a form of anesthesia extending over the head, neck, and upper part of the chest. A. dolorosa, severe pain experi- enced after the occurrence of complete motor and sensory paralysis, a symptom observed in certain diseases of the spinal cord. A., Local, of a limited part of the body. A., Muscular, loss of the muscular sense. A., Peripheral, depending upon conditions of the end-organs of the nerves. A., Surgical, by means of anesthetics for the purpose of preventing pain, producing relaxation of muscles, or for diagnos- tic purposes. Anesthesimeter {an-es-thes-im' '-et-er) [hvaiaftrjaia, want of feeling; perpov, a measure]. An instrument to measure the amount of an anesthetic administered in a given time. Anesthetic, or Anaesthetic (an-es-thet'-ik) [av priv. ; aladdveadat, to feel]. A substance that produces in- sensibility to feeling or to acute pain, diminished mus- cular action, and other phenomena. Anesthetics may be general, local, partial and complete. A., General ; the following are the substances that have been used for general anesthesia : Amylene, C 5 H 10 , a mobile liquid, thin, colorless, translucent ; action rapid, pro- ducing partial anesthesia. It is used in Germany under the name of Pental ; it is best administered by means of Junker's inhaler, which modifies its unplea- sant odor ; it should not be brought near a flame. Carbon Tetrachlorid, not so irritating to the organs of respiration, but far more dangerous than chloroform. Chloral Hydrate, action indirect and incomplete. Rarely, if ever, now used. Chloro- form, by inhalation. Largely employed in general surgery. It seems to have a selective action upon the nervous system, and also exercises a direct influence upon the muscular tissues of the heart. It paralyzes the vaso-motor system, and death results from cardiac paralysis. Chloroform should always be administered freely mixed with air. The Method of definite mixtures, however, as recommended by Clover, and Bert, while admirable in theory, is not entirely practi- cal. The Lister Method, also known as the Scotch or Open Method of administering chloroform, consists in pouring a small amount of the anesthetic upon a com- mon towel arranged in a square of six folds, and hold- ing this as near to the face as can be borne without inconvenience. Various inhalers have been devised for the administration of chloroform, the best of which are Clover s, which consists of a large bag capable of containing a given volume of air, into which the vapor of a given quantity of chloroform is allowed to enter, the mixture being so arranged that the tension of chloroform vapor in the air is maintained below 4.5 per cent ; Junker' s, as modified by Dudley Buxton, which consists in the inhalation of air containing the chloroform vapor, the latter being taken up by pump ing the air through a bottle containing half an ounce of the anesthetic ; Krohne and Sesemann have modi- fied the foregoing by doing away with the intermit- tent, jerky delivery of the vapor and by adding to the face-piece an expiration-valve guarded by a stiff feather, which, rising in expiration and falling in in- spiration, registers the force and strength of respira- tion (Feather respiration register') ; Sansom's apparatus is a modification of Sno?u's, substituting a gutta-percha covering for the cold-water jacket of Snow ; Snorv's inhaler consists of a metallic cylindrical vessel, con- taining two coils of blotting paper, permitting free circulation of air, and surrounded by another cylinder containing water, the latter being for the purpose of equalizing the temperature. Syncope resulting from chloroform administration should be treated by lower- ing the head, artificial respiration, inhalation of nitrite of amyl, electrical stimulation, and possibly acupunc- ture of the heart. Ethene Chlorid, formerly called ethylene chlorid, Dutch liquid, chloric ether, closely re- sembles chloroform, but is less of a cardiac depres- sant. It is considered safer than chloroform. Death results from paralysis of the respiratory centers. Ether, by inhalation, is probably the safest known agent for the production of prolonged narcosis. Its action is directed largely to the nervous system, which becomes profoundly affected. It frequently causes spasmodic action and suspension of respiratory action. Death results from paralysis of respiration. It may be administered alone or in combination with nitrous oxid gas, in which case the patient is more rapidlv narcotized. A variety of inhalers have been devised ANESTHETIC 80 ANESTHETIC for its administration, as follows : Allis's is probably the best form of open inhaler. It consists of a metal frame, so arranged that a flannel bandage can be stretched across and the whole surrounded with a leather case, which acts as a face-piece. Clover' s port- able ether i/i/ialer consists of a dome-shaped receptacle pierced by a central shaft connecting with a rubber bag into which the patient breathes. Moving with the face-piece is a metal indicator to register the amount of ether admitted. A water chamber surrounds the ether vessel to regulate the temperature. The Cone is much used in America. A towel is folded into the shape of a cone, a sponge is placed at the apex, and the ether poured upon this. Hewitt ' s apparatus may be used for giving gas and ether. In his inhaler the inspiratory and expiratory valves are placed in a little chamber near the face-piece ; a free draught of air is permitted. Ornish/ s inhaler consists of a leather face-piece, crowned with a cone-shaped wire cage covered with leather and joined to a soft leather bag, covered by a loose net to prevent excessive expansion. The wire cage contains a sponge on which the ether is poured. Rendle adds to a cone containing a flan- nel cap a mask for the face. Rectal etherization may be resorted to in operations about the face and throat. The ether vapor is introduced into the bowel, the pro- cess taking longer for complete anesthetization than by the usual method. Ethidene Chlorid is similar in its action to chloroform. Patients take a longer time to recover consciousness than when chloroform is used, but they experience fewer after-effects, and re- cover rapidly. Anesthetization occurs in three to five minutes. Hydrobromic Ether {bromid of ethyl) produces unconsciousness and anesthesia in one minute, and complete muscular relaxation in two or three minutes. The heart's action is somewhat weakened. Return to consciousness after withdrawal of the ether is very prompt. Its use may be followed by vomiting. According to some observers, death re- sults from cardiac failure, while others believe it kills by direct action upon the respiratory center. It is best administered by an Allis inhaler, and is of most service in minor surgery for short operations. Nitrous Oxid, by inhalation, is much used by dentists for extraction of teeth. The symptoms resemble those of asphyxia, hence it is more important to watch the respiration than the pulse. It may be employed in minor surgical operations. There are but few after-effects, those most often observed being headache and malaise. Bert's method of administering nitrous oxid consists in giving it in conjunction with oxygen under pres- sure ; by this method the administration may be pro- longed indefinitely. Clover's Gas and Ether Jnhaler is intended for the administration of a mixture of these anesthetics ; it is so arranged that gas can be given alone, or in combination with the ether. Buxton's apparatus is used for the administration of gas only, and possesses a special contrivance to filter the air. Fontaine ' s chamber is an apparatus devised to keep the patient under an atmospheric pressure equal to 26 inches mercury, so that the vapor inhaled would be 50 per cent, gas and 50 per cent, air, and asphyxia thus be prevented. The employment of supplemental bags has been advocated by Braine. The patient breathes into these bags, the gas supply being turned off and the expiratory vaVe closed. It is claimed that this method produces a more prolonged period of unconsciousness. Various accessory instru- ments are needed in the use of gas, such as gags, mouth openers, and mouth props, spoons, etc. A., Local, an anesthetic that, locally applied, produces absence of sensation in the organ or tissue so treated. Alcohol, locally, removes sensation to pain, while tactile sense persists. Cool the alcohol to about lo° below the freezing point, by placing it in ice and salt, and place the part to be numbed in it. BlSULPHID OF Carbon, by spray or irrigation, has a disgusting odor, and is a powerful poison. Carbolic Acid, painted over the skin — its action, however, is caustic. Chlorethyl, in vapor form, is useful in minor and dental surgery. Chlorid of Methyl, CH 3 C1, al- lowing the liquid chlorid to drop on the skin or mucous membrane. Unless kept carefully under control the vitality of the tissues may be affected. Cocain is used in subcutaneous injections, by painting over mu- cous surfaces, or by instillation into the eye. As a paint a 20 per cent solution is used, weaker prepara- tions being of little value over cutaneous surfaces ; several coats are necessary. A 10 per cent, solution should be used on mucous surfaces ; for the eye a 4 per cent, solution will answer, and this solution is strong enough when cocain is employed as a spray. Hypodermatically, rnjj-v of a 10 to 20 per cent, solution are usually injected, and this may be repeated two or three times during the operation. Drumin is oxalate of lime prepared from a euphorbiaceous plant. It was formerly suggested as a local anesthetic, but has been found not to possess anesthetic properties. Ether, in spray, is recommended by Dr. B. W. Richardson. The anesthesia thus produced is con- fined to the skin, and is very transient. It may pro- duce a slough from excessive freezing. Faradic Currents were formerly used by dentists, but are of no value. Rhigolene, in spray, its use being similar to that of ether. A. Mixtures contain combinations of substances for producing anesthesia. The follow- ing are the most important : A. C. E. Mixture: — alcohol, sp. gr. .838, I part; chloroform, sp. gr. 1.497, 2 parts; ether, sp. gr. .735, 3 parts. BlLLROTH's: — chloroform 3 parts, alcohol and ether each 1 part. It is best administered by the open method. Linhart's : — alcohol I, chloroform 4. It is admin- istered similarly to chloroform. MARTINDALE's : — a volumetric mixture, the ingredients of which evap- orate almost uniformly ; it consists of absolute alcohol, S P- g r - -795> one volume ; chloroform, sp. gr. 1.498, two volumes; pure ether, sp. gr. .720, three volumes. Medico-Chirurgical Society of London : — ether 3, chloroform 2, alcohol I. Methylene, or Bi- chlorid of Methylene, a mixture of methylic alcohol 30 per cent. , and chloroform 70 per cent. The so-called " Liquid of Regnauld" consisted of 80 per cent, chloroform, 20 per cent, methylic alcohol. Methylene is not much used, several deaths from car- diac paralysis having occurred from its employment. Nussbaum's, ether 3, chloroform I, alcohol I. Richardson's : — alcohol 2, chloroform 2, ether 3. Sanford's : — the so-called " Chloramyl " is a mix- ture of chloroform and amyl nitrate in the proportion of two drachms of the nitrate to the pound of chloro- form. It is a dangerous mixture, both drugs depress- ing the heart. Vienna General Hospital : — ether 9, chloroform 30, alcohol 9. Vienna Mixture: — ether 3, chloroform 1. Von Mering's : — chloroform one volume, dimethylacetal two volumes. It is said to produce no failure of respiration or heart, and no lowering of the blood pressure. WACHSMUTH'S : — one-fifth part of oil of turpentine is added to the chloroform. It is said to prevent any danger of heart- failure. Various methods have been suggested by means of which the influence of the anesthetic may be prolonged or its dangers and sequelre largely averted. The follow- ing are the most important : — Dastrf.-Morat's; con- ANESTHETICISM 81 ANGEIO- sists in the injection of I or 1. 5 c.c. of the following mixture : — morph. hydrochlor. 10 centigrm. , atropin. sulph. 5 milligrm. , aq. destill. 10 grnis. The atropin is said to lessen the after-sickness and abrogate saliva- tion and bronchial secretion. Forne's: — the prelimi- nary administration of chloral before using chloroform, 2 to 5 grams an hour before. Kappeler's: — a com- bination of chloral hydrate and ether, 40 grains of the former. The duration of anesthesia is prolonged and the recovery retarded, but the after-effects are more marked. NUSSBAUM'S: — injection of J to h grain of morphin previous to the administration of chloroform. Less of the anesthetic is needed, while the stupor is prolonged; vomiting is increased. Obalinski's: — hypodermatic injection of cocain, 2 to 5 centigrams of a three per cent, solution during chloroform anes- thetization. TRELAT'S: — administration of 2 to \\ grams of chloral hydrate, and 10 to 20 grams of syrup of morphin in 60 grams of water, repeating the dose in 15 minutes, and following by chloroform anes- thesia. Attempts have repeatedly been made to estimate the comparative safety of the various anesthetics used for the production of general anesthesia. In 1S79 the " Glasgow Committee " of the British Medical As- sociation concluded in favor of ether, declaring that chloroform lowered the blood tension and depressed the action of the heart. In 1889 the Hyderabad Commission arrived at the conclusion that chloroform produced an arrest of respiration before there was a stoppage of the heart. It is thought, however, that the climate — that of India — may have had some effect in producing this result, since in temperate climates the heart usually fails before there is a depression of respiration. Anestheticism (an-es-thef '-is-izni) \avai '-thet-lz) [avaiatii/ror, insensible]. To put under the influence of an anesthetic. Anesthetizer (an' -es-tket-i-zer) [avaiadr/roc, insensible]. One who administers an anesthetic. Anethol (an'-eth-ol) [ava, up ; alOuv, to burn ; oleum, oil], Ci H 12 O. The methyl ether of anol ; it occurs in ethereal oils, from which it separates in the cold in the form of white, shining scales, melting at 21° and boiling ■ at 232 . It is the chief constitutent of the essential oils of anise and fennel. It is employed in preparing the Elixir anethi, N. F. , being more fragrant and agree- able than the anise oil. Anethum (an-e'-thuni) [avtfiov, anise : gen., Anethi~\. Dill ; the dried fruit of Peiicedanum graveolens, indig- enous to Southern Europe. Aromatic, carminative, and stimulant. A. Aqua (B. P.). Dose^i-ij. A. Oleum (B. P.). Dose 111, i-iv. Anetic (an-et'-ik) [avert/cos, relaxing]. Soothing; calmative ; anodyne. Anetiological [an-e-te-o-loj' -ik-al) [av priv. ; airia, cause; Aoyoc, word]. Having no known cause ; dys- teleological. Anetus (an'-et-zcs) \avt~6r, loosened]. Any inter- mittent fever. Aneuria (an-u' -re-ali) [a priv. ; vevpov, a nerve or fiber]. Lack of nervous power or stimulus. Aneuric (an-u'-rik) [a .priv. ; vevpov, a nerve or fiber]. Characterized by aneuria; impairing the nervous activity. Aneurysm (an' -u-rizni) [avevpvo/ia, a widening]. A tumor consisting of a dilated artery, or communicat- ing with an artery. In the early stages there is an expansile pulsation of the tumor generally associated 6 with a systolic murmur or bruit. In the later stages the laminated coagulum increases, so that pulsation may be absent, and pressure of the growing aneurysm upon the adjacent organs may give rise to secondary troubles, as pain, dyspnea, dysphagia, paralysis, or spasm. Inequality in the pupils follows from pressure on the sympathetic in thoracic aneurysm. Aneu- rysm may be caused by rupture, wounding, disease, or weakness of the arterial walls, or by increased blood pressure following over-exertion. Embolism also may be a cause ; gout and alcoholism act as predisposing causes. Cardiac dilatation is sometimes spoken of as aneurysm of the heart. A., Abdominal, one of the abdominal aorta. A. by Anastomosis, a dila- tation of a large number of vessels — small arteries, veins, and capillaries — the whole forming a pulsating tumor under the skin. This form of aneurysm is es- pecially seen upon the scalp. A., Arterio-venous, the formation of an abnormal communication between an artery and a vein. If the communication is direct it is termed aneurysmal varix, but when there is an intervening sac it is called a varicose aneurysm. A., Berard's, a varicose aneurysm with the sac in the tissues immediately around the vein. A., Cirsoid, a tortuous lengthening and dilatation of a part of an artery. A., Compound, one in which one or several of the coats of the artery are ruptured and the others merely dilated. A. .Consecutive, or Diffused, follows rupture of all the arterial coats with infiltration of sur- rounding tissues. A., Dissecting, when the blood forces its way between the media and adventitia. A., Ectatic, an expansion of a portion of an artery due to yielding of all the coats. It is merely a dilatation of the vessel. A., Endogenous, one formed by disease of the vessel walls. A., Exogenous, one due to traumatism. A., False, or Spurious, one in which there has occurred a rupture of all the coats, and the effused blood is retained by the surrounding tissues. A., Fusiform, a spindle-shaped dilatation of the artery. A., Medical, an internal aneurysm ; i. e. , one situated within the thoracic or abdominal cavity. A., Mixed. See A., Compound. A., Sac- culated, a sac-like dilatation of an artery communi- cating with the main arterial trunk by an opening that may be relatively large or small. A., Park's, a variety of arterio-venous aneurysm in which the arterial dila- tation communicates with two contiguous veins. A., Pott's. Same as Aneurysmal Varix. A., Rod- rigues's, a varicose aneurysm in which the sac is im- mediately contiguous to the artery. A., Spurious. See A., False. A., Verminous, one containing hema- tozoa. Aneurysmal (a?i-u-riz'-mal) [avevpva^a, a widening]. Of the nature of or pertaining to an aneurysm. A. Varix. See Aneurysm. Aneurysmatic (an-u-riz-mat' -ik) [hvevpvajxa, a widen- ing]. Affected with or of the nature of aneurysm. Aneuthanasia (an-u-tlian-a'-ze-ak) [a priv. ; evdavaaia, an easy death]. A painful or difficult death. Anfract (an' -frakt) [anfractus, a winding]. An anfrac- tuosity or sinuosity ; an anfractuous organ or structure. Anfractuose (an-frak' -hi-os) [anfractus , a winding]. In biology, bent back and forth, winding, as certain stamens, or the brain fissures. Anfractuosity (an-frak-tu-os' -it-e) [anfractus, a bend- ing round]. Any one of the furrows or sulci between the cerebrai convolutions. Anfractuous (an-frak' -tu-us) [anfractus, a bending round]. Characterized by windings and turnings; sinuous. Angeiectasis (an-je-ek'-tas-is). See Angiectasis. Angeio- (an'-je-o). See Angio-. ANGELIC ACID 82 ANGIOMETER Angelic Acid (an-jel'-ik as'-id). See Acid. Angelica (an-jel' '-ik-ah) [L.]. The seeds and root of Archangelica officinalis and other species. An aro- matic stimulant and emmenagogue. Dose of the fid. ext. : Seeds tr\_ v-x ; root g ss-j. Unof. Angel's Wing (an'-jeh wing). A deformity of the scapula in which it turns forward and then backward, giving the shoulder a peculiar dorsal bulge, as in a scoliotic chest. Anger's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Angiectasis (im-je-ek' -tas-is) [ayyeiov, a blood-vessel ; enraaig, dilatation]. Abnormal dilatation of a vessel, as in aneurysm, etc. ; enlargement of capillaries. Angiectopia (an-je-ek-to' '-pe-ah ) [ayyeiov, a vessel ; ektottoc, displaced]. Displacement or abnormal posi- tion of a vessel. Angielcus, or Angeielcus (an-je-el' -kits) [ayyeiov, a vessel; eAuoc, an ulcer]. An ulcer in the walls of a vessel. Angiemphraxis (an-je-em-fraks' -is) [ayyeiov, a vessel ; ip8o<;, flower]. In biology, varying as to the form of the perianth. Anischuria (an-is-ku' -re-ah) \av priv. ; toxovpia, re- tention of urinel. Enuresis or incontinence of urine. Anise [an' -is). See Anisum. Anisic (an-is'-ik) [anisum, anise]. Pertaining or be- longing to anise. A. Acid. See Acid. A. Aldehyd. See Aldehyd. Anisin (an'-is-in) \_anisum, anise], C 22 H 24 N 2 3 . An artificial crystalline alkaloid, a derivative of anise. Anisobryous (an-is-ob' -re-us) \avioor, unequal; jipbov, growth]. Same as Monocotyledonous. Anisocoria (an-is-o-ko' -re-ah) [aviaog, unequal ; Koprj, pupil]. Inequality in the diameter of the pupils. Anisodont (an-i'-so-dont) \hviaoc, unequal ; b&ovc, tooth]. In biology, having irregular teeth of unequal length. Anisognathous (an-is-og' '-na-thus) [avuxog, unequal ; yvaBoc, jaw]. In biology, having the two jaws unlike as to the molar teeth. Anisogynous (an-is-oj' -in-us) [aviaot;, unequal ; yvvi), a female]. In biology, with fewer carpels than sepals. Anisol (an'-is-ol) [anisum, anise], C 7 H 8 0. Methyl phenyl ether, produced by heating phenol with potas- sium and methyl iodid or potassium methyl sulphate in alcoholic solution. It is an ethereal-smelling liquid, boiling at 152 ; its sp. gr. at 15 is 0.991. Anisomelous (an-is-om' -el-us) [dwcoc, unequal ; fi£?ior, a limb]. With limbs of unequal length. Anisomerous (an-is-om 1 '-er-us) [di>«joc, unequal; pipoc, part]. In biology, having the parts or organs unequal in successive series, as parts of the flowers in different whorls, or ridges, or successive molar teeth. Anisometropia (an-is-o-me-tro' -pe-ah) \av priv. ; laor, equal ; pkrpov, a measure; &%l>, the eye]. A differ- ence in the refraction of the two eyes. Anisometropic (an-is-o-me-trop' -ik) \_av priv. ; laoc, equal; perpov, a measure; wi/', the eye]. Affected with anisometropia. Anisopetalous (an-is-o-pet' -al-us) [dr/cror, unequal ; Tverakov, leaf]. In biology, with unequal petals. PLTaso , phy\\o\is(an-is-off' / -il-us) [aviaoQ, unequal; pi'// or, leaf]. In biology, applied to the leaves of a pair of whorls when they are unequal. Anisopia (an-is-o' -pe-ah) \hvtooq, unequal; Zn\>, eye]. Inequality of visual power in the two eyes. Anisopleural (an-is-o-plu' -ral ) [diwof, unequal ; K/ievpa, the side]. In biology, bilaterally asym- metric. Anisopogonous (an-is-o-pog' -o-tius) \_avwoc, unequal ; iruyuv, beard]. In biology, applied to feathers the vanes of which are asymmetric. Anisopterous (an-is-op' -ter-us) [avicoc, unequal ; Tirepov, a wing]. In biology, with asymmetric or unequal wings. Anisospore (an-i r -so-spbr) [aviaog, unequal ; OTv6pa, a spore]. In biology, one of the two varieties of spores produced by colonial species of Radiolarians. Anisostemenous (an-is-o-ste?n' -en-us) [aviooc, un- equal; or?/put>, a thread]. In biology, applied to plants the stamens of which are not of the same num- ber as the petals. Anisosthenic (an-is-o-sthen'-ik) [clvlooq, unequal ; aOsvor, strength]. Not of equal power; used of pairs of muscles, etc. Anisostomous {an-is-os' -tom-us) [aviaog, unequal ; cropa, mouth]. With an irregular mouth or orifice. Anisotropic (an-is-o-trop' -ik) [avicor, unequal ; rponog, turning]. Not possessing the same properties in all directions with respect to light. In biology, varying in irritability in different parts or organs. Anisotropous (an-is-of -ro-pus) [avicoc, unequal; Tpineiv, to turn]. Not isotropous ; not having the same re- fracting power in all directions. A term applied to doubly refracting bodies. Anisum (an' -is-um) [L. ; gen., Anisi]. Anise. The fruit of Anisum pimpinella. Its properties are due to a volatile oil. It is slightly stimulant to the heart action. It is useful chiefly to liquefy bronchial secre- tions, and is therefore a favorite ingredient in cough mixtures. Dose gr. x-xx. A. Aqua, oil of anise I, water 500 parts. Dose indefinite. A. Essentia (B. P.). Dose ttlx-xx. A. Oleum, an ingredient in tinct. opii camph. Dose, Tr\J-v. A. Spt., a ten per cent, solution of the oil in alcohol. Dose, gi— ij. Anisyl (an'-is-il) [anisum, anise], C 8 H 7 2 . A hypo- thetic radicle supposed to be found in anise and its derivatives. Anitrogenous (ah-ni-troj' -en-us) [d priv. ; nitrum, niter; yevrjc;, producing]. Non-nitrogenous. Anixyus (ali-niks'-e-us) [d priv. ; if(';c, the loins]. In biology, without hips and thighs. Ankle (ang'-kl) [M. E., ancle]. The joint between the tibia and fibula above and on the sides, and the astragalus below. It is a ginglymus joint, with three ligaments, the anterior, internal, and external. A. -bone, the astragalus. A. Clonus, the succession of a number of rhythmic muscular contractions in the calf of the leg, when the limb is extended and the foot flexed suddenly by a pressure upon the sole. It is a symptom of various diseases of the myelon, such as meningo-myelitis. See Reflexes, Table of. A. -jerk. See A. Clonus. A. -joint. See Ankle. In biology, the tarsal joint. A. Reflex. See A. Clonus. Anklet (angk'-lct) [M. E. , ancle']. A leathern band to pass around and support the ankle. Ankuroid (ang'-ku-roid). See A /thyroid. Ankylenteron (ang-kil-en' -ter-on) \ayKvXrj, a coil ; ivTEpov, an intestine]. An adhesion between intesti- nal coils. Ankyloblepharon (ang-kil-o-blef -ar-on) [ayKv?>/, a thong or loop; filetpapov, the eyelid]. The adhesion of the ciliary edges of the eyelids. ANKYLOCHEILIA 89 ANODIC Ankylocheilia (ang-kil-o-ki' -le-aK) [aXuvli), loop ; Xei'Aog, lip] . Adhesion of the lips. Ankylocolpos (ang-kil-o-koV -pos) [aymikri, a noose ; Ku/nvog, the vagina]. Atresia or closure of the vagina or vulva. Ankylocore (ang-kil-ok f -o-re) [ayicb/Xr], a noose ; K.6prj, the pupil]. Obliteration of the pupil by closure and adhesion. Ankylodontia (ang-kil-o-don' -she-afi) [hyttvkri, a loop ; bSovg, a tooth]. Irregularity in the position of the teeth. Ankyloglossia (a/ig-kil-o-glos' -e-ah) [aynvATj, a noose ; yXuaaa, the tongue]. Tongue-tie. Ankyloglossotome (a?ig-kil-o-glos' -o-to??i) [_aynv?a/, a noose ; y?.uaaa, the tongue; rop.ii, a cut]. An instru- ment used in treating tongue-tie. Ankylomele [a7ig-kil-o-?ne' -le) [hyKvkoprfkri ; aynv/Xog, bent ; pi)t-ri, a probe] . A curved probe. Ankylomerism (ang-kil-om' '-er-izni) [ayKvk-q, a tie ; uepog, a part]. Abnormal adherence of parts to each other. Ankylopodia (ang-kil-o-po' -de-ali) [ayKvlrj, a loop ; trove;, a foot]. Ankylosis of the ankle-joint. Ankyloproctia (a7ig-kil-o-prok' -te-ah) [aynv/X?/, a loop ; TTpunToc, the anus]. Atresia of the anus. Ankylorrhinia (ang-kil-o-rin' -e-ali) [aynvAog, a loop ; pig, the nose]. Marked adhesion between the walls of a nostril. Ankylose {ang'-kil-os) [aynvlog, bent]. To be, or to become, consolidated or firmly united, as two bones ; used commonly of pathologic, but sometimes of nor- mal, union. Ankylosis (ang-kil-o'-sis) [ayitvXog, a stiff joint]. Union of the bones forming a joint, resulting in a stiff joint. A., False, or Spurious, is due to the rigidity of sur- rounding parts. A., True, or Bony, when the con- necting material is bone. A., Ligamentous, when the medium is fibrous. Ankylostoma (a7ig-kil-os' '-to-maK) , or Ankylostomum (ang-kil-os' -to-mum) [aynvkog, crooked ; ardua, a mouth]. A genus of nematoid worms, one species of which, A. duodenale , is found in the human intestine. This is now referred to the genus Dochmius. See A n kylostom iasis. Ankylostomiasis (ang-kil-os-to-tni' -as-is) [aynvlog, crooked; ardpa, a mouth]. A peculiar anemia produced by the parasite Ankylostoma duode7iale {Dochmius duodenalis. Leuck), sucking the blood from the walls of the duodenum. It is especially prevalent among brickmakers and other workmen in Europe. It is called also Dochmiasis, Brickmakers' Anemia, Tunnel Anemia, Miners' Cachexia, Egyp- tian Chlorosis, Tropical Chlorosis, etc. Male fern and thymol expel the worm. Ankylotia {ang-kil-o' -she-aK) [aynvlrj, a noose ; ovg, ear]. Union of the walls of the meatus auditorius. Ankylotome [ang-kW '-o-tom) [aynii/Xr], a loop ; t6utj, a cut]. I. A knife for operating on tongue-tie. 2. Any curved knife. Ankyrism (cing' -kir-izni) [ayKvptapa, a hooking]. Articulation or suture by one bone hooking upon another. Ankyroid (ang f -kir-oid) [aynvpa, a hook]. Hook- shaped. A. Cavity, in the brain, the posterior cornu of the lateral ventricle. A. Process, the coracoid process. Anlage [an'-lag-e) [Ger., "a laying out"]. In bi- ology, a term adopted from the German to indicate (1) a primary constituent of the germ or organism ; (2) a constitutional predisposition. Annandale's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Annatto (an-at'-o). See Annotto. Anneal (an-il') [Saxon, annelan, to heat]. To heat and cool slowly, as gold or other metals. Annealing (an-el'-ing) [Saxon, annelan, to heat]. The process of applying heat to a metal for the purpose of removing brittleness and increasing its ductility and malleability. Annectent (an-ek'-te/it) [ad, to; nectere, to bind]. In biology, linking or binding together. Annelism (an' '-el-izr/i) \_anellus, dim. of annulus, aring]. In biology, possessing a ringed structure. Annidalin (an-id'-al-in). See Aristol. Annotin (an'-o-tin) [annotinus, of last year]. In biology, one year old. Annotinous (an-ot' -in-us) \annotinus, of last year]. In biology, having distinct yearly growths. Annotto (an-ot'-d) [native American]. Annatto, arnotto. A coloring matter obtained from the pel- licles of the seeds of Bixa orellana. L. Used to color plasters. Also employed as an artificial color for butter. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Annual (an'-u-al) [annus, a year]. Yearly. In biology, plants that mature and die in one year. Annuens (an' -u-enz) [annuere, to nod]. The rectus capitis anticus minor muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Annuent (an'-u-ent) [annuere, to nod]. Serving to bend the head forward ; as annuent muscles. Annular (an'-u-lar) [annulus, a ring]. Ring-like. A number of ligaments of the joints are called annular, as those of the ankle, wrist, etc. A. Cartilage, the cri- coid cartilage. A. Finger, the ring finger. A. Mus- cle of Muller, the circular fibers of the ciliary muscle. A. Process, or Protuberance, the pons varolii. A. Reflex (of macula), a ring-like reflection sometimes seen with the ophthalmoscope surrounding the macula. Annulism (an'-u-lizm) [annulus, a ring]. The state or quality of being ringed, as shown in certain worms. Annulose (an'-u-los) [annidus, a ring]. In biology, possessing rings. Annulus (an'-u-his) [annulus, a ring]. A ring-shaped or circular opening. A circular or rounded margin. In biology, an encircling band, as those about the cap- sules of mosses; the spore-cases of ferns, the mantle. Cf. Molluscs, etc. A. abdominalis, the external and internal abdominal rings. A. abdominis, the inguinal ring. A. ciliaris, the boundary between the iris and choroid. A. fibrosus, the external part of the inter- vertebral discs. A. membrani tympani, an incom- plete bony ring that forms the fetal auditory process of the temporal bone. A. osseus, the tympanic plate. A. ovalis, the rounded or oval margin of the Foramen ovale. A. subgenitalis, a firm, cartilaginous-like, subgenital ring, the supporting plate of the subum- brella in medusee. A. tracheae, any tracheal ring. A. umbilicus, the umbilical ring. A. of Vieus- sens. Same as A. ovalis. AnocaTpous(a/t-o-ka?- / -pus) [ai>u, upward; Kapnbg, fruit]. In biology, bearing fruit on the upper side of the frond. Anocathartic (an-o-kath-a7-' -tik) [aw, upward ; ko.0- apriKog, purging]. Emetic. Ano-coccygeal (a-no-kok-sij' -e-al) [anus, the funda- ment; KOKicoi;, the coccyx]. Pertaining to the anus and the coccyx. A. Ligament, connects the tip of the coccyx with the external sphincter ani muscle. Anodal (a7i' -o-dal) [ava, up; bddg, a way]. Relating to an anode ; electrically positive. A. Diffusion. Same as Cataphoresis. A. Opening Contraction. See Contraction. Anode (an'-od) [ava, up; bS6g, a way]. The positive pole of a galvanic battery. Anodic (an-od r -ik) [ava, upward ; bS6g, way]. In biol- ogy, applied to the upper edges of leaves arranged in ascending spirals. ANODONTIA 90 ANOSTOMUS Anodontia (an-o-don' -she-ah) [av priv. ; bdo'vc, tooth]. Absence of the teeth. Anodyne (an'-o-din) [av priv. ; b&vvii, pain], A med- icine that gives relief from pain. From their tendency to produce sleep they are called hypnotics. A., Hoff- man's. See Ether. Anodynia (an-o-din 1 '-e-ah) [av priv. ; bdvvq, pain]. Absence of pain. Ancea (an-e'-ah). See Anoia. Anoesia (an-o-e'-ze-ah) [avor/oia, a want of sense]. Want of understanding. Anogenic (an-o-jen' -ik) [ava, upward; yevijc, produced]. In biology, of ascending or inward growth. Anoia (an-oi'-ah) [avoia, idiocy]. Synonym of Idiocy. Anol (an'-ol) [see Anethol~\, C 9 H 10 O. A substance obtained from anethol by heating it with caustic alkali to 200-230° It consists of brilliant leaflets, melting at 92°. Anomaliflorous (an-om-al-iflo' -rus) \_anomalus, irreg- ular; flos, flower]. In biology, bearing irregular flowers. Anomaliped (an-om' -al-ip-ed) \_anomalns, irregular; pes, foot]. In biology, characterized by having one of the phalanges of the middle toe joined to the inner toe, and three to the outer toe, as in syndactylous birds, the kingfisher, etc. Anomalocephalous (an-om-al-o-sef ' -al-us) [avufiaJoc, strange; KCftaAp6c, eye]. I. Congenital absence of the eyes. 2. A person born without eyes. Anopia (an-o'-pe-ah) [av priv.; £)ip, the eye]. Ab- sence or rudimentary development of the eye. Anopluriform (an-o-plu'-riform) [arorr/.or, unarmed ; ovpa, tail; forma, form]. Resembling or related to a louse. Anopsia (an-op'-se-ah) [av priv.; bipcc, vision]. See Amblyopia. Anopsy (an'-op-se). Same as Anopsia. Anopylus (an-o-pi'-lus) [avu, forward; ttvAt), a gate]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which there is a strong forward inclination of the foramen magnum. Anorchia (an-or'-ke-ah). See Anorchism. Anorchism (an'-or-kizm) [av priv. ; bp%ig, the testicle]. Absence of the testicles. Anorchous (an-or'-kus) [av priv. ; bp^ic, the testicle]. Without testicles. Anorchus (an-or'-kus) [a priv.; 6p^;c, the testicle]. A person in whom the testicles are absent or not de- scended. Anorectic, Anorectous (an-o-rek' -tik, an-o-rek' -tus) [av priv. ; bpegic, appetite]. Without an appetite. Anorexia (an-o-rek' -se-ah) [av priv. ; bpet;i.c, appetite]. Absence or diminution of appetite, occurring in gastric diseases, fevers, and many chronic affections. A., Hysteric. See Apepsia, Hysteric. A. nervosa, an hysteric affection occurring chiefly in young neurotic females. It is characterized by extreme emaciation and a great aversion to food. Anorganic (an-or-gan' -ik) [a priv. ; bpyavov, an organ]. Not containing organs, as the epidermis. Anorhin (an'-or-in) [avu, upward ; pic, the nose] . A term applied by Lissauer to skulls in which the sub- nasal point lies above the radius fxus taken as a horizontal. Anorophos (an-o'-ro-fos) [a priv. ; bpcxpoc, a roof]. Not having the skull-cap. Anorthopia (an-or-tho'-pe-ah) [ai'priv. ; bpdoc, straight ; bxlnc, vision]. I. A defect in vision in which straight lines do not seem straight, and parallelism or symmetry is not properly perceived. 2. Squinting ; obliquity of vision. Anorthosis (an- or -t ho' -sis) [av priv. ; opBuaic, a making straight]. Absence or defect of erectility. Anosia (an-o'-se-ah) [a priv. ; voaoc, disease]. With- out disease ; normal health. Anosmia (an-oz'-me-ah) [av priv. ; bcpij, smell]. Partial or complete loss of the sense of smell, due either to local disease or disease of the olfactory nerves or bulb. It is associated with impairment or loss of the sense of taste. Anosphrasia (an-os-fra' -ze-ah) [av priv. ; boQpaaia, smell]. Defect or absence of the sense of smell. Anosphresia (an-os-fre' -se-ah). See Anosphresis. Anosphresis (an-os-fre' -sis) [av priv. ; baQpricic, odor]. Same as Anosphrasia. Anosphresy (an-os'-fre-se). See Anosphresia. Anospinal (a-no-spi'-nal) [anus, the fundament ; spina, the backbone]. Relating to the anus and the spinal cord. A. Center is situated in the lumbar portion of the spinal cord ; it controls the anal sphincters. Anostomus (an-o-sto'-mus) [avu, upward ; aropa, mouth]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the alveolar point is elevated above the radius fixus, the latter being horizontal. AN< 1STOSIS 91 ANTEPECTUS Anostosis (an-os-to'-sis) [av priv. ; bariov, bone]. De- fective development of bone. Anotus (an-o'-tus) [av priv. ; ovg, the ear]. An earless monstrosity. Anovesical (a-no-ves'-ik-al) [anus, the fundament; vesica, the bladder]. Pertaining conjointly to the anus and urinary bladder. Anoxyemia [an-oks-e-e'-tne-ali) [avpriv.; oxygen; aifia, blood]. An abnormal condition due to the breathing of an insufficient amount of oxygen ; mountain sick- ness ; balloon sickness. Ansa (an'-sah) [L. , a " handle :" //., Ansce\. A loop or curved structure suggesting by its form the handle of a vessel ; a loop in a nerve, intestine, or vessel, or in a surgeon's thread. A. capitis, the zygomatic arch. A., Haller's, the loop formed by the nerve joining the facial and glosso-pharyngeal nerves. A., Henle's. See Henle's Loop. A. hypoglossi, a loop formed at the middle of the neck by the junction of the descendens noni nerve with branches of the second and third cervical nerves. A. of Reil, the name given to that portion of the brain just ventrad of the thalamus. A. sacralis, a loop joining the gan- glion impar (G. Waited) with the sympathetic trunks of the two sides. A. of Vieussens, a loop extend- ing from the third cervical ganglion and surrounding the subclavian artery. A. of Wrisberg, the nerve joining the right great splanchnic and right pneumo- gastric nerves. Anserine (an' '-ser-in) [anserinus ; anser, a goose]. Resembling a goose. A. Disease, an emaciation of the hands, rendering the tendons unduly prominent, and suggesting the appearance of a goose's foot. A. Skin. See Cutis anserina. Anstie's Test. See Tests, Table of. Ansulate (an'-su-lat) [ansitla, a little handle]. The coiled and bent-over extremity of a stem or tendril. Ant-, Anti- (ant- or an'-te) [avri, against]. Prefixes to compound words signifying opposed to, against, counteracting, etc. Antacid (ant-as'-id) [anti, against; acidus, acid]. A substance counteracting or neutralizing acidity ; an alkali. Antacrid (ant -ak' -rid) \_anti, against; acer, sharp]. Correcting acridity in the secretions. A. Tincture. See Guaiac Mixture, Fenner 's. Antadiform (ant-ad' -if-orm) \_anti, opposite ; ad, toward; forma, form]. In biology, having the dor- sal and ventral contours inversely similar, as in certain fishes. Antagonism (an-tag'-o-nizm) [avTayoivi(eo8ai, to strug- gle against]. Opposed activity, as of two sets of muscles or of two remedial agents. Antagonist (an-tag' '-o-nist) [avrayovta-rji;, counteract- ing]. A term applied to a drug that neutralizes the therapeutic effects of another. In anatomy, a muscle that acts in opposition to another. Applied also to diseases that seem to exclude each other. See Drug. A., Associated, a name given to that muscle of a healthy eye that turns the globe in the same direction as the affected muscle of the opposite eye would, if normal, turn the eye to which it belongs. Antagonistic (an-tag-o-nis'-tik) [avrayoviOTr/g, counter- acting]. Opposing. A. Drugs, Table of. See Drug. Antalgic (ant-al' -jik) [avri, against; aXyog, pain]. I. Relieving pain. 2. A remedy relieving pain. Antalkaline (ant-al' -kal-in or -en). An agent neutral- izing alkalies, as acids. Antambulacral (ant-am-bu-la' -kral) [avri, against; ambulacrum, a walk]. In biology, located opposite or away from the ambulacra. Antaphrodisiac (ant-afro-diz'-e-ak) [avri, against; afpodiata, sexual desire]. I. Lessening the venereal desires. 2. An agent that lessens the venereal im- pulse ; an anaphrodisiac. Antapoplectic (ant-ap-o-phk' ' -tik) [avri, against ; a~eptiv, to bear]. In biology, the stalk that bears the corolla, stamens, and pistil in certain flowers, formed by the elongation of the internode between the calyx and corolla. Anthotaxis (an-tho-taks' -is) [avdoq, a flower ; rd^ig, order] . The arrangement of flowers in flower-clusters. Anthoxanthin, Anthoxanthine (an-tho-zan' -thin) [avdog, flower; ^au66i;, yellow]. In biology, the yel- lowish pigments of fruits and flowers. Anthozooid (an-tko-zo'-oid) [avdoc , a flower ; r (^ov, an animal ; eitSoc, likeness]. A single zooid of the flower- like animals, Actinozoa ; e. g. , a coral polyp. Anthracemia (an-thras-e' -nie-ah) [avdpa^, a coal ; alfja, blood]. Wool-sorter's disease ; splenic fever of animals ; the presence in the blood of Bacillus anthracis, the microbe of true anthrax or malignant pustule. Anthracene (an'-t/ira-sen) [avdpa^, a coal], C U H UV A hydrocarbon formed from many carbon compounds when they are exposed to a high heat ; also from coal-tar. It crystallizes in colorless, monoclinic tables, showing a beautiful blue fluorescence ; dis- solves with difficulty in alcohol and ether, but easily in hot benzene ; melts at 213 . It is the base from which artificial alizarin is prepared. A. Colors. See figments, Conspectus of. A. Oil, the fraction of coal- tar distilling from 270° C. and over. It consists of that portion of the tar that is made up of bodies possessing the highest boiling points, and is distin- guished from the heavy oil fraction by a separation, on cooling, of solid matters. In it has been found naphthalene, methyl-naphthalene, anthracene, phen- anthrene, methyl-anthracene, pyrene, carbazol, etc. ANTHRACIA 93 ANTHYPOCIIONDRIAC Anthracia (an-thra' -se-ah) [avOpai;, a coal]. A name for diseases characterized by the formation of carbun- cles. A. pestis, the plague. A. rubula. Synonym of Frambesia. Anthracic (an-thras'-ik) [avdpa!;, a coal]. Pertaining to or of the nature of anthrax. Anthracite (an f -thras-it) [avdpa!;, a coal]. A variety of mineral coal containing but little hydrogen, and therefore burning almost without flame. Anthracnosis (an-thrak-no' -sis) [avdpa!;, a coal ; voaoc, disease]. Black rot, a fungus disease of vines, caused by the Phoma uvicola, or Sphaceloina ampelium. Anthracoid (an'-thrak-oid) [avdpai,, coal; eldoc, form]. Resembling anthrax. Anthracometer (an-thrak-om' '-et-er) [avdpa!;, coal ; pkrpov, a measure]. An instrument for estimating the amount of carbon dioxid in the air. Anthracometry (an-thrak-om' -et-re) [avdpa!;, carbon ; pt'rpov, a measure]. The determination of the amount of carbon dioxid in air. Anthraconecrosis (an-thrak-o-ne-kro' '-sis) [avdpa!;, coal; vkicpuatg, death]. The necrotic transformation of a tissue into a black mass, as in dry gangrene. Anthracosis (an-thrak-o' -sis) [avdpa!;, carbon ; vogoq, disease]. A chronic interstitial pneumonitis with pig- mentation of the lung, in coal-miners. Anthracotyphus (an-tkrak-o-ti'-fus) [avdpa!;, a coal ; rvtpoQ, smoke, stupor]. Synonym of the Plague. Anthrakokali (an-thrak-o' -kal-e) [avdpa!;, coal; Ar. , qali, soda ash]. An alkaline powder made by heating powdered mineral coal with a strong solution of caustic potash, with or without sulphur. It is used internally and externally in skin diseases, rheumatism, etc. Unof. Anthranilic Acid (an-thran-W -ik). See Acid. Anthranol (an'-thran-ol) [avdpa!;, coal; oleum, oil], C u H ]0 O. A body isomeric with anthrol. It is pro- duced by the careful reduction of anthraquinone with tin and acetic acid. It crystallizes from alcohol in shining needles, melting with decomposition at 165 . Anthraquinone (an-thra- kwin-on') [avdpa!;, coal; Sp., quina, bark], C u H g 2 . Produced by oxidizing an- thracene with HNO3. It sublimes in yellow needles, melting at 277 , soluble in hot benzene and HN0 3 . Anthrarobin (an-thra-ro' -bin) [avdpai;, coal ; aroba, E. Ind. name for the bark of a leguminous tree]. A derivative of alizarin, similar to chrysarobin. A yellowish-white powder, insoluble in water, but solu- ble in alcohol and dilute alkaline solutions. Useful in psoriasis. Unof. Anthrax (an'-thraks) [avdpa!;, a coal or carbuncle]. I. A carbuncle; a painful, dark-colored tumor of the cellular tissue, ending in mortification of the part and the discharge of a fetid, bloody pus. The benignant anthrax has no fatal consequences. 2. The true or malignant anthrax, called also malignant pustule, is caused by the infection from animals suffering from splenic apoplexy, and is due to a specific bacillus, which, from a single center, may extend over the body and invade the intestinal tract, producing in this way, or by direct infection of diseased meat, the intestinal type of the disease. See Bacillus (anthrax). 3. The disease called black-leg, or quarter-evil (of sheep, cattle, etc.), is associated with what is called symptom- atic anthrax. It is due to the microorganism called Bacillus chauvai, (Arloing, Cornevin and Thomas). A. Fever. Synonym of Anthrax. A., Internal. See Pustula maligna. A., Symptomatic. See Black-leg. Anthrol (an'-throl) [avdpa!;, a coal], C u H 10 O. A body obtained from anthracene-sulphonic acid. It crys- tallizes in leaflets, dissolving with a yellow color in the alkalies, and in H 2 S0 4 with a blue color when heated. Anthrophobia [nu-thro-fo'-be-ah). See Antkropophobia. Anthropiatrics (an-thro-pe-at' -riks) [avdpuwoc, man ; carpiiir/, the art of medicine]. Ordinary human (non- veterinary) medicine. Anthropobiology (an-thro-po-bi-ol' -o-je) [avdpuivoc, man ; (3ioc, life; Aoyoc, word]. The science of the life- history of man. Anthropocholic Acid (an-thro-po-kol ' -ik). See Acid. Anthropogenesis (an-thro-po-jen'-es-is)[avdpuKoc, man ; ytvEGic, generation]. The development of man, as a race (phylogenesis) and as an individual (ontogenesis). Anthropogenous (an-lhro-poj' -en-us) [avdpujroc, man ; yevvaeiv, to produce]. Pertaining to Anthropoge- nesis. Anthropogeny (an-thro-poj' -en-e) [avdpu-og, man ; yevvaeiv, to produce]. The study or science of the descent of man. Anthropoglot (an' ' -thro-po-glot) [avBpuTroc, man; y7.ua- aa, the tongue]. Human-tongued, as a parrot. Anthropography (an-thro-pog' -ra-fe) [avdpu-oc, man ; ypdtpetv, to write]. A treatise upon the human struc- ture or organism. Anthropoid (an' -thro-poid) [avdpuiroc, a man; elSoc, form]. Man-like, as an ape, or as all primates above the lemuroids. Anthropology (an-thro-pol ' ' '-o-/e)[av6puTroc, man; \6yoc, discourse]. The science of the nature, physical and psychological, of man and of mankind. Anthropometalism (an-thro-po-mef '-al-izm) [dvdpuKoc, man; M.E. , metal~\. Hypnotism or the like condition, induced by looking at a metallic disc. Anthropometer (an-thro-pom 1 -et-er) [avdpuiroQ, man ; pirpov, a measure]. An instrument used in anthro- pometry. Anthropometry (an-thro-pom' -et-re) [avdpairoc, man ; pkrpov, a measure] . The determination of the meas- urement, weight, strength, and proportions of the human body. Anthropomorphic (an-thro-po-mor' -fik) [avdpunoc, man; poptyf/, form]. Man-like. Anthroponosography (an-thro-po-710-sog' -ra-fe) [hvdpu- noc, man ; voaoc, sickness ; ypdtyeiv, to write] . A description of the diseases of mankind. Anthropophagy (an-thro-pojf' -a-je) [avdpuTroc, man ; (payelv, to devour]. I. Cannibalism. 2. Sexual per- version leading to rape, mutilation, and cannibalism. Anthropophobia (an-thro-po-fo' -be-ali) [avdpu-oc, man ; (jibjioc, fear]. A symptom of mental disease consist- ing in fear of society. Anthropophysiography (an-thro-po-fiz-e-og' -ra-fe) [av- dpunoc, man; (pvete, nature; ypafyuv, to write]. The science or description of the natural characters of the human species. Anthroposomatology (an-thro-po-so-mat-ol' -o-je) [av- dpuKoc, man; au/ia, body; toyoc, science]. The sum of what is known regarding the human body. Anthropotomy (an-thro-pof -o-me) [avdpunoc, man ; roprj, section]. Human anatomy, or dissection of the human body. Anthropotoxin (an-thro-po' -toks-in) [avflpw-oc, man ; to^ikov, poison]. The toxic substance excreted by the lungs of human beings. Anthropurgic (an-thro-per' -jik) [avOpunoc, man ; epyov, work]. Acted upon or influenced by man. Anthydropic (ant-hi-drop'-ik) [avri, against ; vdup, water]. Effective against dropsy. Anthypnotic (ant-hip-not 1 ' -ik) [avri, against ; virvoc;, sleep]. 1. Preventive of sleep. 2. An agent that tends to induce wakefulness. Anthypochondriac ( ant-hip-o-kon' -dre-ak ) [ avri, against ; vTroxovdpiaKoc, affected in the hypochond- rium]. Efficient in overcoming hypochondriasis. ANTHYSTERIC 94 ANTIDOTAL Anthysteric (ant-kis-ter'-ik) [aim, against ; varepa, the womb]. Overcoming hysteria. Anti- (an'-te-) (sometimes contracted to ant-) [dvri, against]. A prefix of compound words signifying counteraction, opposition, etc. Antiaditis (an-ti-ad-i' -tis) [avridq, a swollen tonsil ; mc, inflammation]. Tonsillitis. Antiadoncus (an-ti-ad-ong' -kits) [dvridc, a swollen tonsil ; ay/tog, a heap]. Any tumor or swelling of the tonsils. Antise (an'-ti-e) [antiae, the hair growing on the fore- head]. In biology, the frontal points or feathers growing forward on the base of the upper mandible. Antialbumate (an-te-al' -bu-mdt) [avri, against ; albu- men, white of egg]. Parapeptone ; a' product of hydrochloric-acid digestion on albumin. The pancre- atic ferment changes it into antipeptone. When treated with acids it is converted into the substance called by Kiihne antialbumid, which is identical with the hemiprotein of Schiitzenberger and the dyspeptone of Meissner, q. v. Antialbumid (an-te-al' -bu-mid). See Antialbumate. Anti-albumin (an-te-al-bu' -min) [avri, against ; albu- men, white of egg]. An alleged product of the action of dilute hydrochloric acid upon albumin ; it is probably one of the preformed substances existing in the proteid molecule. The other has been called Iiemi-albumin. Gastric juice first converts them into anti-albumose and hemi-albumose , and these finally into anti-peptone and liemi-peptone. Anti-albumose (an-te-al-bu' -mds) [avri, against ; albumen, white of egg]. One of the albumoses pro- duced by the action of pancreatic juice on albumin. It resembles syntonin or acid albumin, and is con- vertible into antipeptone. Antiaphrodisiac (an-te-af-ro-dis' -e-ak). See Anaphro- disiac. Antiar (an'-te-ar). See Antiarin. Antiarin {an' -te-ar-in) [Javanese, antiar or antschar~\, C u H 20 O 5 -(- 2H 2 0. The active principle of Antiaris toxicaria or Upas antiar, the Javanese poison-tree. It is used as an arrow poison, and is intensely poisonous. It is a cardiac depressant. Dose gr. jfa. Antiarthritic (an-te-ar-thrit' -ik) [dvri, against; dpdpiric, the gout]. A remedy against gout. Antiasthmatic (an-te-az-mat' -ik) [avri, against ; aadfia, short breath]. Relieving or preventing asthma. Antibacterial (an-te-bak-te' -re-al) [avri, against; fianrrjpia, a staff, stick]. Opposed to the germ theory of disease. Antibacteric {an-te-bak-te' -rik) [avri, against ; (3anr//pia, a staff, stick]. Destructive to bacteria. Antibechic (an-te-bek'-ik) [avri, against; /3^f, a cough]. I. Alleviating or curing cough. 2. A remedy for cough or hoarseness. Antibilious (an-te-bil' -yus) [avri, against ; biliosus, full of bile]. Effective against bilious disorders. Antibiotic (an-te-bi-ot'-ik) [avri, against; fiiog, life]. I. Tending to destroy life. 2. Antagonistic to a belief in life. Antiblenorrhagic (an-te-blen-or-aj' -ik) [dvri, against ; flAewog, mucus ; pr/yvv/iat, to burst] . Efficient in preventing gonorrhea. Antibrachial (an-te-bra'-ke-al) [dvri, against ; /ipaxiuv, the arm]. Pertaining to the forearm. Antibrachium ian-te-bra' -ke-uni) [dim, against ; flpa- %iav, the arm]. The forearm; incorrectly antebrachium. Antibromic (an-te-bro'-mik) [avri, against ; fipufiog, a stench]. I. Deodorant. 2. A drug that destroys offensive smells. A deodorizer. Anticachectic (an-te-kak-ek'-tik) [dvri, against; KaKvg, bad; efif, habit]. Effective in destroying cachexia. Anticalcareous (an-te-kal-ka'-re-us) [avri, against; calx, lime]. In veterinary medicine, preventing glanders. Anticalculous [an-te-kal' -ku-lus) [avri, against ; cal- culus, a pebble]. Good against calculus ; antilithic. Anticarcinomatous (aii-te-kar-sin-o'-inat-us) [avri, against; napntvu/ia, cancer]. Preventing carcinoma. Anticardium (an-te-kar' -de-um) [avri, over against ; aapdia, the heart]. The scrobiculus cordis, or pit of the stomach ; the infrasternal depression. Anticarious {an-te-ka' -re-us) [avri, against ; caries, decay]. Preventing decay, as of the teeth. Anticatarrhal (an-te-kat-ar'-al) [avri, against ; nardp- pooc, a flowing down]. Counteracting catarrh. Anticausotic (an-te-kaw-sof -ik) [avri, against ; Kavaog, heat]. Counteracting fever. Anticaustic (an-te-kaws'-tik) [avri, against ; Kavcrindc, caustic]. Arresting the action of a caustic agent. Antichirotetanus (an-te-ki-ro-tef -an-us) [dvrixeip, the thumb; rkravoq, spasm]. Same as Antichirotonus. Antichirotonous (an-te-ki-rof '-o-nus) [avrix^ip, the thumb; tovoc, convulsive tension]. Affected with or manifesting antichirotonus. Antichirotonus {an-te-ki-rof -o-nus) [dvrixsip , thumb ; tovoc, tension]. Forcible and steady inflection of the thumb, seen in or before some attacks of epilepsy. Antichlorotic (an-te-klo-rot'-ik) [avri, against ; X' M ~ pdrijc, greenness]. Counteracting chlorosis. Anticholeric (an-te-kol-er' -ic) [avri, against ; ,^0/lfpa, cholera]. Good against cholera. Anticholerin (an-te-kol' -er-in) [avri, against ; ^o/lfpa, cholera]. A product isolated by Klebs from cultures of cholera-bacilli, and thought to be bactericidal, curative, and immunifying. Anticipating (an-tis'-ip-a-ting) [anticipare, to take before]. Applied to the occurrence of periodical phe- nomena in disease or health, before their customary time, as in intermittent fever or the catamenia. Anticlinal (an-te-kli'-nal) [avri, against ; n'Aiveiv, to slope]. Sloping in opposite directions. A. Vertebra, in man, the tenth thoracic vertebra, where the thoracic vertebras begin to assume the characters of the lumbar. Anticnemion (an-tik-ne' -me-on) [avri, against ; kvtjixti, leg]. The shin or front of the leg. Anticolic {an-te-kol' -ik) [dvri, against; kcoAiktj, colic]. Efficacious against colic. Anticontagious (an-te-kon-ta' -jus) [dvri, against ; con- tagiosus, contagious]. Counteracting contagion. Anticonvulsive (an-te-kon-vuV -siv) [avri, against ; con- vulsus, convulsed]. Effective against convulsions. Anticopometer (an-te-ko-pom'-et-er) [avriKonr), reson- ance; fierpov, a measure]. A pleximeter. Anticous (an-ti'-kus) [anticus, that which is in front]. In biology, turned toward the center of the flower, as introrse anthers. Anticritical (an-te-krit'-ik-al) [dvri, against; Kpiaig, a crisis]. Preventing the crisis of a disease. Anticryptic (an-te-krip'-tic) [avri, against ; upvirreiv, to hide, to keep secret]. In biology, applied to such mimetic colors as enable animals to approach their prey, as in the frog, Ceratophrys cornuta. Anticus (an-ti'-kus) [anticus, that in front]. Anterior, in front of. Antidiarrheal (an-te-di-ar-e'-al) [avri, against ; Siappelv, a flowing through]. Preventing or overcoming diarrhea. Antidigestive (an-te-di-jes'-tiv) [avri, against ; digestio, digestion]. Preventing the proper digestion of the food. Antidinic (an-te-din'-ik) [avri, against; Sivoc, a whirl]. Curing or preventing vertigo. Antidotal (an-te-do'-tal) [avri, against ; SiAovat, to give]. Of the nature of an antidote. ANTIDOTE 95 ANTIMONIUM Antidote [an'-te-ddt) [avri, against; Sidmiai, to give]. An agent preventing or counteracting the action of a poison. The official A., Arsenical, of the German Pharmacopeia is prepared by dissolving ioo parts of the hydrated sulphate of iron in 250 parts of water, to which add (without heat) 15 parts of burnt mag- nesia and 250 parts of water. A., Chemical, changes the chemical nature of the poison so that it becomes insoluble or harmless. A., Mechanical, prevents absorption by holding the poison in mechani- cal suspension or by coating the stomach. A., Physiological, supplies its own peculiar and neutraliz- ing effect upon the system. A., Universal, a mixture of one part of dissolved iron sulphate in two parts of magnesia water. See Drug. Antidotum (an-tid'-o-lum). See Antidote. Antidromy (an-tid'-ro-me) [avri, against; dpafielv, to run]. In biology, having a spiral arrangement the opposite of that of contiguous parts. Cf. Heterodromy. Antidynamic (an-te-di-nam'-ik) [avri, against ; 6'vvajuq, force]. Weakening; depressing. Antidyscratic (an-te-dis-krat'-ik) [avri, against ; 6va- Kpaaia, bad temperament]. Tending to overcome, as a dyscrasia. Antidysenteric (an-te-dis-en-ter 1 '-ik) [avri, against ; dvaevrepia, dysentery]. I. Serviceable against dys- entery. 2. A remedy for dysentery. Antidysuric (an-te-dis-u'-rik) [avri, against ; Svoovpia, difficult micturition]. Relieving dysury. Antiemetic (an-te-e-mef -ik) [avri, against ; kfiercKdg, causing vomit]. Preventing emesis ; relieving nausea. A. Root. See Adrue. Antifat (an'-te-fat). See Funis vesiculosus. Antifebrile (an-te-feb' -ril) [avri, against ; febris, a fever]. An agent reducing a fever ; a febrifuge. Antifebrin (an-te-feb' -rin) [avri, against ; febris, a fever], C 6 H 5 .C 2 H 3 O.NH. Phenyl-acetamid acetanil- id. A white, crystalline powder insoluble in water, freely soluble in alcohol. An antipyretic more power- ful than quinin. Its effects are manifest in one hour, passing away in 3-10 hours. It is efficacious in fevers characterized by high temperature, and also is a valu- able analgesic and antispasmodic. Dose gr. iv— xv. Unof. A., Bromated. See Antisepsin. Antiferment (an-te-fer' -ment) [avri, against ; fermen- tum, leaven]. An agent that prevents fermentation. Antigalactagogue (an-te-gal-ak' -ta-gog) [avri, against ; yaka, milk; ayuyog, leading]. Same as Anligalactic. Antigalactic (an-te-gal-ak' -tik) [avri, against ; yaXa, milk]. 1. Lessening the secretion of milk. 2. A drug that lessens the secretion of milk. Antigeny (an-tij' -en-e) [avri, against; yevoc, race]. In biology, existing in two distinct sexual forms. Antiguggler (an-te-gug' -ler) [avri, against; gurgle~\. A tube inserted into the mouth of a bottle to prevent the splashing or gurgling of liquid that is poured out. Antihectic (an-te-hek'-tik) [avri, against ; ektik6q, con- sumptive]. A remedy preventing or overcoming a hectic condition. Antihelix (an-te-he'-lik). See Anthelix. Antiherpetic (an-te-her-pef -ik) [avri, against; epirrj^, herpes]. Preventing herpes. Antihidrotic (an-te-hi-drot' '-ik) [avri, against ; iSpug, sweat]. I. Diminishing the excretion of sweat. 2. An agent lessening the secretion of sweat. Antihydropic (an-te-hi-drop'-ik). See Anthydropic. Antihydropin (an-te-hi' -dro-pin) [avri, against ; iidup, water]. A crystalline principle obtainable from the common cockroach, Blatta (Periplaneta) orientalis, said to be a good diuretic. Formerly used in dropsy. Anti-icteric (an-te-ik-ter'-ik) [avrl, against ; iKrepog, jaundice]. Serviceable against jaundice. Antikamnia (an-te-kam'-ne-ali) [avri, against; nauveiv, to suffer pain]. A proprietary remedy said to be com- posed of sodium bicarbonate, antifebrin, and caffein. Used as a nervin in doses of gr. v-x. Unof. Antikol (a-n'-tik-ol). A proprietary antipyretic mixture said to contain acetanilid, soda bicarbonate and tar- taric acid. Antilemic.or Antilcemic (an-te-le'-mik), or Antiloimic (an-te-loi' -mik) [avri, against; Acu/vdc, the plague]. Efficacious against the plague or other pestilence. Antilepsis (an-til-ep' -sis) [avTihrj-ipig, a receiving in re- turn]. The treatment of disease by the application of the remedy to a healthy part ; revulsive treatment. Antileptic (an-til-ep' -tik) [avTikrjTpK; , a receiving in return]. Revulsive. Antilithic (an-te-lith'-ik) [avri , against ; Xidog, a stone]. I. Efficacious against calculus. 2. An agent pre- venting the deposit of urinary calculi or sediment. Antilobium (an-te-lo' -be-um) [avri, against ; \o(16c, the lobe of the ear]. The tragus or part of the ear oppo- site the lobe. Antilcemic. See Antilemic. Antiluetic (an-te-lu-et'-ik) [avri, against ; lues, the plague; syphilis]. Efficacious against syphilis. Antilyssic (an-te-lis'-ik) [avri, against ; ?ivoaa, rabies]. I. Tending to cure rabies. 2. A remedy for rabies. Antilytic (an-te-lif '-ik) [avri, against ; Xveiv, to loosen]. Antiparalytic. Antimaniacal (an-te-ma-ni' '-ak-al) [avri, against ; fiavla, madness]. Overcoming insanity. Antimephitic (an-te-mef-if -ik) [avri, against ; mepliitis, a pestilential exhalation]. Efficacious against foul exhalations or their effects. Antimere (an' '-te-mer) [avri, against ; fikpos, a part]. Any one of the segments of the body that are bounded by planes typically at right angles to the long axis of the body. Antimiasmatic (an-te-mi-as-maf -ik) [avri, against ; fiiaap-a, exhalation]. Preventive of malaria. Antimicrophyte (an-te-mik'-ro-fit) [avri, against ; /xiKpds, small ; Qvtov, plant]. A germicide. Antimonial (an-te-mo' -ne-al) [antimonium, antimony]. Containing antimony. Antimonic (an-te-mon'-ik) \antimonizim, antimony]. A term applied to those compounds of antimony that correspond to its higher oxid. Antimonii(rt«-/^-7W'-ttic, putrefaction]. The theory or systematic employment of antiseptic methods. Antisepticize (an-te-sep' -tis-iz) [avri, against; ar/^nc, putrefaction]. To render antiseptic; to treat with antiseptics. Antiseptin (an-te-sep' -tin) [avri, against ; ci/ipic, putre- faction]. Zinc boro-thymate iodid. Consists of 85 parts zinc sulphate, 2.5 parts each of zinc iodid and thymol, and ten parts boric acid. An antiseptic. Unof. Antiseption (an-te-sep' -shun) [avri, against ; arj^iQ, putrefaction]. Same as Antisepsis. Antiseptol (an-te-sep' -tol) [avri, against; or/ilitr, putre- 7 faction]. Cinchonin iodosulphate. An odorless and fairly effective substitute for iodoform. Antisialagogue (an-te-si-aV-a-gog) [avri, against ; aia'Aov, spittle; ayuyog, leading]. I. Acting against ptyalism. 2. A remedy or a medicine that is effective against salivation. Antisialic (au-tc-si-al'-ik) [avri, against ; aiaXov, saliva]. 1. Checking the flow of saliva. 2. An agent that checks the secretion of saliva. Antispadix (an-te-spa' -diks) [avri, against ; o-rraSi!;, a palm branch]. In biology, a group of four tentacles on the right side of the male Nautilus, the spadix, an organ analogous to the hectocolylised arm, being on the left side. Antispasis (an-tis' -pas-is) [avri, against ; airaeiv, to draw]. Revulsion; revulsive treatment. Antispasmodic (an-te-spas-mod'-ik) [avri, against ; cnaafioc, a spasm]. I. Tending to relieve spasm. 2. An agent allaying or relieving convulsions or spas- modic pains, as the narcotics, the nitrites, etc. Antispastic (an-te-spas' -tik) [avri, against ; c-aariKoq, drawing]. I. Revulsive ; counter-irritant. 2. Anti- spasmodic. 3. A revulsive agent. 4. That which counteracts spasm. An antispasmodic. Antisplenetic (an-te-splen-et' -ik) [avri, against ; splen, the spleen]. Remedial in diseases of the spleen. Antistasis (an-tis' -tas-is) [avri, against; ardent;, a standing]. Opposition ; opposing effect. Antistrumatic (an-te-stru-mat' -ik). Same as Anti- strumous. Antistrumous (an-te-slru'-mus) [avri, against ; strtima, a scrofulous tumor]. Effective against struma or scrofula. Antisudorific (an-te-su-dor-if'-ik) [avri, against ; sudor, sweat ; facere, to make]. Checking the excretion of sweat. Antisyphilitic (an-te-sif -il-it' -ik) [avri, against ; Syphi- lids, a Latin proper name]. 1. Effective against syphilis. 2. A remedy directed against, or used for the relief of, syphilis. Usually an alterative. Antithenar (an-tith' ' -en-ar) [avri, against; 6hap, the hollow of the hand or foot]. I. Opposite to the thenar. 2. A muscle that extends the thumb, or opposes it to the hand : an antithenar muscle. A. Eminence, the border of the- palm of the hand from the base of the little finger to the wrist. A. Muscles, of the toe and of the thumb : the abductor pollicis pedis, and the flexor brevis pollicis manus ; also, the first dorsal interosseous muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Antithermic (an-te-thcr' -mik) [avri, against ; depfxij, heat]. Cooling; antipyretic. Antithermin (an-te-thcr' '-min) [avri , against ; depfir], heat], C n H I4 0. 2 N 2 . Phenylhydrazin-levulinic acid, a coal-tar derivative used in four to eight grain doses as an antipyretic, analgesic, and antiseptic. It is apt to give rise to gastralgia. Unof. Antitoxic (an-te-toks'-ik) [avri, against ; rot;iK.6v, poison]. Antidotal ; counteracting poisons. Antitoxin (an-te-toks' -in) [avri, against ;. toxin, a toxic ptomaine; to^ikov, poison]. A substance formed in the body of animals, either naturally or in consequence of inoculation with some pathogenic bacteria, that neutralizes the toxic products of these organisms. Antitragic (an-tit-raj'-ik) [avri, opposite to ; rpayoc, the tragus]. Pertaining to the antitragus. Antitragicus (an-tit-raj' -ik-its) [avri, opposite to ; rpayog, the tragus]. Pertaining to the antitragus. A. Muscle, a mere rudiment in man; it arises from the antitragus, and extends to the cauda of the helix. Antitragus (an-tit'-rag-us) [avri, opposite to ; rpayog, the tragus]. An eminence of the external ear opposite the tragus. ANTITKOCHANTER AORTIC Antitrochanter (an-te-tro-kan' '-ter) [avri, opposite to ; rpoxavri/p, the head of the hip bone]. An articulating surface on the ilium for the great trochanter. Antitrope (an' -tc-trop) [avri, against ; rpkirew, to turn] . Any organ set over against another to form a symmet- ric pair. Thus, the right eye is an antitrope to the left. Antituberculotic (an-te-tu-ber-ku-lof '-ik) [avri, against ; tuberculum, a tubercle]. Good against tuberculosis. Antitype (an'-te-tlp) [iivri, against, corresponding to ; t'vttoc, a type]. In biology, same as Antitrope. Anti vaccinationist (an-te-vak-sin-a' -shien-isf) [avri, against; vaccinus, of a cow.]. One who opposes vaccination. Antivaccinist (an-te-vak' -sin-ist). Same as Antivacci- nationist. Antivenene (an-te-ven'-en) [avri, against; venemim, poison]. A term given to the blood-serum of animals rendered immune against snake-poison, on account of its antidotal properties. Antivenereal (an-te-ven-e' -re-al) [avri, against ; vene- reus, pertaining to Venus, or to sexual intercourse]. Antisyphilitic ; anaphrodisiac. Antivivisectionist (an-te-viv-is-ek'-shun-ist) [avri, against; vivus, living; sectio, a cutting.] One who opposes the practice of vivisection. Antizobtic (an-te-zo-o' -tik) [avri, against ; r uov, ani- mal]. A substance poisonous or injurious to animals. Antizymic, Antizymotic (an- te-zi'-mik, an-te-zi- viot'-ik) [avri, against; r vpuoic, fermentation]. I. Preventing or checking fermentation. 2. An agent preventing the process of fermentation ; an antiferment. Antlia (ant'-le-ah) [ava, up ; rXaeiv, to lift]. A syringe or pump. In biology, the flat spiral, suctorial tube or proboscis of lepidoptero.us insects. A. lactea, a pump for drawing milk from the breast. A. mammaria, same as A. lactea. Antodontalgic (an-to-don-tal' -jik). See Antiodontalgic. Antophthalmic (ant-off '-thai' ' -mill) [avri, against ; b^OaX/iia, ophthalmia]. Preventive or curative of ophthalmia. Antorgastic (ant-or-gas' -tik). See Antiorgastic. Antozenic (ant-o-ze' -nik) [avri, against; bC,aiva, a fetid nasal polypus]. Curative of ozena. Antozone (ant-o-zon') [avri, against ; of eiv, to smell]. An imaginary allotropic modification of oxygen, now known to be only hydrogen peroxid. Antozostomatic (ant-o-zos-to-maf '-ik) [avri, against ; b^ooTofiug , having a foul breath]. Corrective of a foul breath. Antra (an'-trah). Plural of Antrum, a. v. A. Gastralia, four broad perradial niches or pouches in the gastric cavity of scyphomedusse. A. Rhopalaria, niches formed on the umbrella margin of most Discomedusse for the reception of sense-clubs or rhophalia. Antracele (an' -tras-el) [antrum, a cavity; K/'/fo/, a tumor]. Dropsy of the antrum; an accumulation of fluid in the maxillary sinus. Antral (an'-tral) [antrum, a cave]. Relating to an antrum. Antrectomy (an-trek'-to-me) [avrpov, antrum ; wrofir/, excision]. Surgical removal of the walls of the antrum. Antritis (an-tri 1 '-lis) [avrpov, a cave ; itis, inflammation]. Inflammation of any of the cavities of the body, especially the A. highmorianum. Antrophore (an' -tro-for) [avrpov, & cavity; kpeiv, to bear]. A soluble, medicated bougie. Antrorse (an-lrors' ) [ante, before ; versus, turned]. In biology, directed upward or forward. Antro-tympanic (an-tro-tim-pan' -ik) [avrpov, a cave ; rv/nravov, a drum]. Relating to the cavity of the tympanum as welt as to the tympanic antrum. Antrum (an'-lrum) [L.]. A physiological cavity or hollow place, especially in a bone. A. ethmoidale, the ethmoidal sinuses. A. highmorianum, Antrum of Highmore, a cavity in the superior maxillary bone. A. highmori testis. See Mediastinum testis. A. of Malacarne. See Tarinus, Space of. A., Mastoidal, the hollow space beneath the roof of the mastoid process. A., Maxillary. See A. highmorianum. A. pyloricum willisii, the cavity of the pylorus. Antwerp Blue. Same as Mineral Blue. A. Brown. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Antyllus-Kuhnt's Operation. SeeOperations, Table of . Antyllus's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Anuresis (a7i-u-re' -sis) [av priv. ; ovpov, urine]. Anuria. Anuretic (an-u-ret' -ik) [av priv. ; ovpov, urine]. Per- taining to or affected with anuria. Anuria (an-u'-re-ah) [ixv priv.; urina, urine]. Absence, deficiency, or retention of the urine. Anuric (an-ti'-rik) [av priv. ; urina, urine]. Pertain- ing to anuria. Anurous (an-u'-rus) [av priv. ; oiipd, a tail]. In biology, without a tail. Anus (a'-nus) [anus, the fundament]. The extremity of the rectum ; the lower opening of the alimentary canal. A., Artificial, an artificial opening, the natural for any reason being closed. A., Fissure of, rupture of the skin at the side, due to passage of hardened feces. A., Fistula of, a sinus, or fistulous ulcel opening from the rectum into the connective tissue about the rectum, or discharging externally. A., Im- perforate, absence of the anus, the natural opening being closed by areolar tissue or a membranous septum. A., Prolapse of, protrusion of the rectum or its mucous membrane. A., Pruritus of, persistent itch- ing of the anal orifice. Anvil (an'-vil). See Incus. Anxietas (a?zg-zi'-et-as). See Anxiety. Anxiety (ang-zi' -et-e) [anxius, anxious]. Restlessness, agitation, and general malaise, or distress, often attended with precordial pain, and a noticeable appear- ance of apprehension or worry visible in the features. Anydremia or Anydraemia (an-id-re'-me-ah) [av priv. ; vSup, water; alfia, blood]. A deficiency of water in the blood. Anypnia (an-ip' -ne-ah) [av priv. ; vttvoc, sleep]. Sleeplessness. A. O. C. ' Anodic opening contraction. Aochlesia (ah-ok-le' -ze-ah) [a priv. ; 6\"?//c7c, disturb- ance]. Rest; tranquillity; catalepsy. Aorta (a-ort'-ah) [aopri/, aorta]. The great arterial vessel arising from the left ventricle and ending with its bifurcation into the two common iliacs at the fourth lumbar vertebra. The arch, that extending from the heart to the third thoracic vertebra, is divided into an ascending, a transverse, and a descending part. The thoracic portion extends to the diaphragm ; the abdom- inal, to the bifurcation. The diseases of the acuta are acute aortitis, due to traumatism, thrombosis, etc. ; and the chronic form, or atheroma of the aorta ; fitly degeneration ; stenosis ; aneurysm. See Artery. Aortal (a-ort'-al) [aopri/, the aorta]. Relating to the aorta. Aortarctia (a-ort-ark' -she-ah) [aopri], aorta ; arctare, to constrict]. A constriction or stenosis of the aorta. Aortectasia (a-orl-ek-la' -ze-ah) [aocri/, aorta; tn, out; raaic, a stretching]. Aortic dilatation. Aorteurysma (a-ort-u-riz'-mah) [aopri/, aorta ; Evpvafta, a widening: //. , Aorteurysmata~\. Aortic aneurysm or dilatation. Aortic (a-ort'-ik) [aopri/, the aorta]. Pertaining to the aorta. A. Arch. See Aorta. A. Foramen. See^4. AORTITIS 99 APHASIA Opening of Diaphragm. A. Murmur. Set Murmur. A. Opening of Diaphragm, the lowest and most posterior of the three large apertures connected with this muscle. It is situated in the middle line, imme- diately in front of the bodies of the vertebra, and is behind the diaphragm, not in it. A. Opening of Heart, a small circular aperture in front and to the right side of the auriculo-ventricular opening, from which it is separated by one of the segments of the mitral valve. A. Plexus, the plexus of sympathetic nerves, situated on the front and sides of the aorta, between the origins of the superior and inferior mesenteric arteries. A. Sinus, a deep depression between each valve and the cylinder of the aorta. Aortitis (a-ort-i'-tis) \_aopT>/, the aorta ; trie, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the aorta. Aortomalacia, or Aortomalaxia {a-ort-o-mal-a' '-se-ali, or -aks'-e-ah) [anpri/, aorta ; /la'Aania, softening]. Soft- ening of the aorta. Aortostenosis {a-ort-o-sten-o'-sis) \aoprfj, aorta ; crevdc, narrow]. Stenosis or narrowing of the aorta. Aosmic {a-oz'-mik) [d priv. ; day;//, smell]. Having no odor. Apagma {ap-ag' '-mail) \_ano, from; ayvvpai, to break: //. , Apagmata~\. I. Separation, as of a fractured bone. 2. The part separated. Apandria {ap-an'-dre-ah) [d-d, from; av/'/p, a man]. Morbid dislike of the male sex. Apanthropia {ap-an-thro' -pe-ali). See Apanthropy. Apanthropy {ap-an' -thro-pe) \jnr6, from ; av6punro<;, man]. Aversion to society; morbid desire for soli- tude. Aparthrosis {ap-ar-thro'-sis) \Jitto, from ; apdpov, a joint]. I. Dislocation ; luxation of a joint. 2. In anatomy, diarthrosis. Apastia {ap-as'-te-ah) [airaaria, fasting]. Abstinence from food, as a symptom of mental disorder. Apathetic {ap-ath-ef '-ik) [d priv.; TtaOoc, feeling]. Affected with apathy ; listless ; without emotion. Apathy (ftp'-ath-e) [d priv. ; iradoc;, feeling]. Insensi- bility ; want of passion or feeling. Apatropin {ap-af '-ro-piii) [dird, from ; arpoirog, un- changeable] , C 17 H 21 N0 2 . A compound derivable from atropin by the action of nitric acid. It is said to produce peculiar convulsions. Ape (dp) [ME., ape~\. A man-like monkey. A. fis- sures, those fissures of the human brain that are also found in apes. See Fissure. A. -hand, wasting of the thumb-muscles, as seen in some cases of progres- sive muscular atrophy. Apella (ap-eU -lah) [d priv. ; irkXAa, skin]. A circum- cised person ; one with a short prepuce. Apellous {ap-el'-us) [d priv. ; %s7iXa, skin]. Skinless; having no skin. Apepsia {ah-pep' -se-ah) [d priv; tte-teiv, to digest]. Cessation or absence of the digestive function. A., Hysteric, an hysterical condition with deficient nerve power, and impaired function of the stomach, and very possibly of the abdominal glands. Also called Hysteric anorexia. A. nervosa. See Anorexia nervosa. Apeptic {ah-pep' -tik) [d priv. ; wk-n-eiv, to digest]. Affected with apepsia. Aperient {ap-e' -re-ent) [aperire, to open]. I. Laxative ; deobstruent ; mildly purgative. 2. A mild purgative ; a laxative, or aperitive. Aperinous {ah-per' -in-us) [d priv. ; -rvi/piv, the scrotum]. I. Having no scrotum. 2. Castrated. Aperispermic {ah-per-is-per' -mik) [d priv. ; nepi, around; antppa, seed]. See Exalbuminous. Aperistalsis {ah-per-is-tal' -sis) [d, without ; ^tpi, around; orakaic, copstrkypn]. Absence or cessation of the movements of the intestine, due to lack of stimu- lus to Auerbach's plexus. Aperitive (ap-er' -it-iv) [aperire, to open]. Aperient. Apertor (ap-er'-tor) [L., an opener or beginner]. In anatomy, anything that opens. A. Oculi, the levator palpebral muscle. Aperture (ap'-er-chur) \jipertura, an opening]. An opening. A., Angular, in the microscope, the angle formed between a luminous point placed in focus and the most divergent rays that are capable of passing through the entire system of an objective. A. antri, the aperture of the umbrella cavity in medusa;. A., Numerical, the capacity of an objective for admit- ting rays from the object and transmitting them to the image. A common measure is obtained as proposed by Abbe, by taking the product of the half angle into the refractive index of the medium employed. It is usually expressed n. a. =« sin u. , /; the index of •refraction and u the semi-angle of the aperture. A. of Objective, the capacity for receiving and transmit- ting rays. Apetalous [ah-pef '-al-us) [d priv.; Tiha?vov, a leaf ]. In biology, without corolla or petals. Apex (a'-peks) \apex, the extreme end of a thing]. The summit or top of anything ; the point or extremity of a cone. A. Beat, the impulse of the heart felt in the fifth intercostal space about 3 \A inches from the middle of the sternum. A. Murmur, a murmur heard over the apex of the heart. Apices of the Lungs, the upper extremities of the lungs behind the border of the first rib. Aphacia {ah-fa' -se-ah). Same as Aphakia. Aphacic [ah-fa' -sik) [d priv. ; an6c, the crystalline lens]. Relating to or affected with aphacia. Aphaeresis {afer'-es-is). See Apheresis. Aphagia {ah-fa' -je-ah) [d priv. ; ipayelv, to eat]. Inabil- ity to eat or to swallow. Aphakia {ah-fa' -ke- ah) [d priv. ; aa/c, speech]. Partial or complete loss of the power of expression or of com- prehension of the conventional signs of language, from no lesion of the peripheral organs or nerves, but from lesions of the cortical centers concerned. Aphasia may be either motor or sensory. Motor or Ataxic Aphasia consists in a loss of speech owing to inability to execute the various movements of the mouth necessary to speech, the muscles being not paralyzed but not coordinated, owing to disease of the cortical center. It is usually associated with agraphia, "aphasia of the hand," inability to write, and right-sided hemi- plegia. Some aphasics can write, but are unable to articulate words or sentences ; this variety is variously named aphemia, alalia, or anarthria, according as the impairment of speech is more or less marked. Charcot supposes the center for articulate language divided into four sub-centers, a visual center for words, an auditory center for words, a motor center of articu- late language, and a motor center of written language. Lesions of one or more of these centers produce the characteristic forms of aphasia, all of which have clinical exemplifications. Sensory Aphasia, or Amnesia is the loss of memory for words, and may APHASIAC 100 APIOLIN exist alone or in association with the motor aphasia. Amnesia appears clinically in three distinct forms; I. Simple loss of memory of words. 2. Word-deafness, or inability to understand spoken words (there is usually some paraphasia connected with this form). 3. Word- blindness, or inability to understand written or printed words. Paraphasia, a form of aphasia in which there is inability to connect ideas with the proper words to express the ideas. Agrammatism, a phenomenon of aphasia consisting in the inability to form words gram- matically, or the suppression of certain words of a phrase. Ataxaphasia, inability to arrange words synthetically into sentences. Bradyphasia, abnormal slowness of speech, from pathological cause. Tumul- tus sermonis, a stuttering manner of reading, from pathological cause. A., Conduction, such as is due not to any central lesion, but to defect in some commis- sural connection between centers. A., Gibberish, aphasia in which the patient can utter many words, but uses them in such a way that they express no meaning Aphasiac [ah-fa f -ze-ak) [d priv. ; fdaig, speech]. One who is aphasic. Aphasic (ah-fa'-zik) [d priv. ; tjxioic, speech] . Relat- ing to, or affected with aphasia. Aphelexia (af-el-eks' -e-ah) . An incorrect form of the word Aphelxia, q. v. Apheliotropism (af-el-e-ol* '-ro-pizm) \a-n6, from ; ij?uoc, the sun ; Tpoiroc, a turn]. In biology, turning away from the sunlight ; negative heliotropism. Aphelotic [af-et-ot'-ik) [ai]firj, voice]. Relating to or affected with aphemia. Aphephobia [af-e-fo'-be-ali) \_d(f>7/, touch ; <$>6(3oc, fear] . Hyperesthetic dread of contact with other persons. Apheresis, or Aphseresis (af-er' -es-is) \lmb, away ; alpelv, to take]. Removal; amputation; abstraction, as of blood. Apheter (af'-et-er) [d^er^p, one who lets go or sends away]. A supposed impulse-carrying, or trigger- material, proba-bly a catastate, which communicates to the inogen the nerve impulse that causes its destruc- tion, and the consequent muscular contraction. In a larger sense, any trigger-material that takes part in any functional process may be called an apheter. Aphidein [af-id-e' -in) \_aphis, a plant louse]. A re- spiratory pigment obtained from the aphis. Aphilanthropy (ah-fil-an'-thro-pe) [d priv. ; /piAeiv, to love ; avBpuirog, man]. Absence of social feeling ; a frequent sign of approaching melancholia. Aphonia (ah-fo'-fte-ah) [d priv.; ipuvfj, voice]. I. Dumbness, due to some peripheral lesion. 2. Hysteri- cal, or paralytic absence of the power of speech. 3. Voicelessness. Aphonic (ah-fon'-ik) [d priv. ; pd(£iv, to utter] . Absence of the power to utter connected phrases. Aphrodisia [af-ro-diz' '-e-ah) [drppodicta, venery]. Sex- ual desire, especially when morbid, or immoderate ; sexual congress. Aphrodisiac [iifro-diz'-e-ak) \_d6a, an eruption]. Also called Aphthous stomatitis. Small white ulcers, spots or vesicles of the mouth, chiefly occurring in children under three years of age, and generally associated with some febrile affection. Itmust not be confounded with thrush, in which disease the spots are smaller and are due to the pre-ence of the parasitic fungus characteris- tic of that disease. A., Bednar's, two symmetri- cally placed ulcers seen on the hard palate of certain cachectic infants near the velum, one on either side of the mesial line. The prognosis is exceedingly grave. A., Cachectic, aphtha? appearing beneath the tongue, and associated with grave constitutional symptoms ; Riga's disease. Aphthaphyte {af-thali-fit). See Aphthophyte. Aphthenxia (afthengks' -e-ah) [d priv. ; (pdi) f*c, utter- ance]. A form of aphasia with impaired expression of articulate sounds. Aphthoid (af-thoid) \h(j>da, an eruption]. Like or re- sembling aphtha;. Aphthongia (af-thong' -ge-ali) [d priv. ; tpdbyyoc, a sound]. A peculiar form of aphasia due to spasm of the muscles supplied by the hypoglossal nerve. Aphthophyte [af'-tho-fit) [a0a, aphtha; tyvrov, plant]. The Oidium albicans, or Saccliaromyces albicans, a yeast-fungus often seen on the mucous membrane of the mouths of infants ; regarded by some as the cause of true aphthse. See Sprue. • Aphthous [af'-thus) \ayda, an eruption]. Pertaining to or affected with aphthae or thrush. Aphyllon (ah-fil'-on) [d priv. ; (fibXAov, a leaf.]. A genus of orobanchaceous plants. A. uniflorum, a plant, the naked broom-rape or cancer-root of North America. It is astringent, and has been employed as a cure for cancer. Unof. Aphyllous (ali-fiF-us) [d priv.; tjivAlov, a leaf]. In biology, naturally leafless. Apical {a'-pil;-al) \apex, the top]. Pertaining to the apex. A. Cell, in biology, the cell at the apex of every branch, leaf or other organ, and from the divi- sion of which all succeeding cells are formed. Apices [a'-pis-ez) [L.]. Plural of Apex. Summits. Apiculus [ap-ik' -u-lus) \apic, a point]. In biology, a short abrupt point formed by the mid-rib of a leaf pro- jecting beyond the blade. Apinoid (ap'-in-oid) [d priv. ; ■k'ivoc, dirt ; ti&oc, form]. Clean ; not foul. A. Cancer, schirrhus ; so called from its cleanly section. Apiol [ap'-e-ol) \apium, parsley ; oleum, oil], C 12 H 14 - 4 . A poisonous principle occurring in parsley seeds ; it crystallizes in long white needles, with a slight parsley odor; melts at 30 C. (86° F.), and boils at 294° C (572 F.). It is used in dysmenorrhea and in genito-spinal atony. It acts upon the reflex and vaso- motor centers. It is also called parsley-camphor. Dose tt\jij-x. In doses of rr\,xxx it is narcotic. Unof. Apiolin [ap' -c-o-Iin) \_apium, parsley ; oleum, oil], A pseudo-apiic alcohol, the active principle of Apium petroselinum, and a reliable emmenagogue. Dose TTL iij in capsule, night and morning. APIOS 101 APOGAMY Apios (ap'-e-os) [dxmc, a pear]. A genus of plants. A. tuberosa, a twining papilionaceous plant of North America, bearing tubers which when cooked are edible. It is called ground-nut, wild-bean, Indian potato, etc. Said to be alterative. Unof. Apis {a?-pis) [L.,abee]. A genus of hymenopterous insects. A. mellifica, the honey-bee ; in homeopathy the poison of the honey-bee's sting, or a preparation thereof. Apium (a'-pe-um) [L.]. A genus of umbelliferous plants. A. graveolens. See Celery. A. petroseli- num, is the common garden parsley ; aperient, diuretic, somewhat antiperiodic ; useful in dysmenorrhea. Dose of the fid. ext (of the root) gtt. xv-^j. Apjohn's Formula. A formula for determining the dew-point by means of the elastic tension. Aplacental {ah-piasen'-tal) [d priv.; placenta, a cake]. Destitute of placenta. Aplanatic (ak-plan-at'-ik) [d priv. ; n'Aavdecv, to wander]. Not wandering ; rectilinear. A. Lens, a lens conected for all aberration of light and color. A rectilinear lens. See Objective. Aplanogamete [ah-plan-o-gam' '-el-e) [d priv. ; nXdvoc, roaming ; ya/neri/, a wife]. In biology, the non-motile conjugating cell in certain green algce, i. e. Conjugates.. See Planogamate. Aplanospore {ak-plan 1 '-o-spor) . Same as Apia noga- i/iete. Aplasia (ah-pla'-se-ah) [d priv. ; Trlbuoeiv, to form]. A type of incomplete structure by reason of the non-for- mation of a necessary cell-group during the develop- mental stage. Called also Hypoplas ia. A., Laminar. Synonym of Facial Hemiatrophy. Aplastic [ali-plas'-tik) [a. priv. ; ■KAaaaem, to form]. I. Structureless, formless. 2. Not characterized by plasticity : preventive of plastic process within the organism. A. Lymph, one of the products of inflam- mation or disease. A non-fibrinous material incapable of coagulation or organization. Ap\euria.'(ah-plu'-?-e-ah) [d priv. ; rcA.evpd, a rib]. Con- genital absence of the ribs. Aplotomia [ap-lo-tom' -e-ah), or Aplotomy [ap-lot'-o- me). See Haplotomy. Aplysiopurpurin (ap-liz-e-o-per' -pu-rin) [cnrlvaia, filth- iness ; izopipvpa, a purple dye]. A reddish pigment derived from the Aplysiidse. Apnea (ap-ne'-ali) [d priv. ; irveeiv, to breathe]. For- merly used as synonymous with asphyxia, meaning breathlessness ; difficult respiration ; partial or com- plete suspension of breathing. It is employed now only in the physiological sense, to denote the condition in which the blood is too highly oxygen- ized. The presence of an over-abundance of oxy- gen prevents stimulation of the medullary respira- tory center, and respiration is arrested in conse- quence. A. infantum. Synonym of Laryngismus stridulus. A. neonatorum, apnea of "the new- born child, caused by difficult labor, pressure upon the cord, etc. Apneumatic (ap-nu-mat'-ik) [a priv. ; vrvevfia, breath] . I. Collapsed ; uninflated, not inflatable : said of parts of the lung. 2. Carried on with the exclusion of air, as an apneumatic operation or process. Apneumatosis (ap-nu-mat-o'-sis) [a priv. ; Trvevudruair, inflation]. Collapse of the air cells of some parts of the lung caused by blocking of the bronchial tubules, and resulting in a condition of non-inflation whereby the lung tissue is reduced to a condition similar to that of atelectasis, or congenital apneumatosis. Apneumia [ap-nu'-??ie-ali) [d priv. ; ttvev/iuv, lung]. Congenital absence of the lungs ApneumoneTvia^ap-nu-mo-ner'-ve-ah) [d priv.; irve'v/aoyv, lung ; nervus, a nerve]. Deficient nerve stimulus in the lung. Apneumoneuria (ap-nu-mo-nu' '-re-ah). Same as Ap- neumoncri'iii . Apneustia (ap-nfts'-fe-ali) [d priv. ; ttvulv, to breathe]. Apnea ; breathlessness. Apncea (ap-ne'-aK). See Apnea. Apo- (ap'-o) [ctTrd, from]. A prefix denoting from, away, separation. Apoaconitin [ap-o-ak-on' -it-in) [into, from ; aconitum, aconite], C 33 H 41 NO u . An alkaloid prepared from aconitin by dehydration. Apoatropin [ap-o-at f -ro-pi>i) [_a-6, from; arpoTtoc, un- changeable], C 17 H 2] N0. 2 . An alkaloid obtained by the action of HN0 3 on atropin. Apoblast (ap'-o-blast) \anb, away; fi'kaaroq, a germ]. In biology the unimpregnated ovum; an outcast cell. See Outcast Cell. Apoblema [ap-o-ble'-mah) \a-Kbfi\rip.a ; enrb, away; jiaAAeiv, to throw]. The product of abortion. Apobole (ap-ob / -o-le) [jnrofloTJ], a throwing away]. Expulsion ; abortion. Apocarpous {ap-o-kar' '-pus) [a/r<5, from ; /capirdc, fruit]. In biology, composed of separate or easily separable carpels . Apocarteresis (ap-o-kar-ter-e' -sis) [dnoKaprkpriaic, lack of fortitude]. Suicide by starvation. Apocatastasis (ap-o-kat-as' -tas-is) [d-onardaraotr , res- toration]. The subsidence of an abscess or tumor. Apocatharsis (ap-o-kath-ar' -sis) \h-xb, away ; uddapoic, purgation]. Purgation ; abevacuation. Apocathartic (ap-o-kath-ar' -tik). Same as Cathartic. Apocenosis (ap-o-scn'-o-sis) [d-onevbav, to drain]. An increased flow or evacuation of blood or other humors. Apocenotic [ap-o-sen-of -ik) \_d—0Kevbeiv, to drain]. Producing apocenosis. Apochromatic (ap-o-kro-mat'-ik) [dird, away; xp^ d ! la t color]. Without color. A Lens, a lens for micro- scopic and optical purposes, with high correction of spherical and chromatic aberrations, and better " defini- tion." A. Objective. See Objective. Apocodein (ap-o-ko' -de-in) [d— 6, from ; Kufieia, the head], C ]8 H ]9 N0 2 . An alkaloid prepared from codein by dehydration. It is e'metic and expectorant, with other qualities much like those of codein, and is recommended in chronic bronchitis. Unof. Apocope (ap-ok'-o-pe) \Jnzb, from; nonij, a cutting]. Amputation or abscission; an operation or a wound that results in loss of substance. Apocrustic (ap-o-krus'-tik) [inroKpo'vEiv, to beat off]. Repellent; defensive ; astringent. Apocynin (ap-os'-in-in) [apocynon, dogbane]. The precipitate from a tincture of Apocynum cannabinum ; tonic, alterative, and evacuant. Dose gr. }{.-). Unof. Apocynum (ap-os' '-in-um) \_apocynon, dogbane]. Can- adian Hemp. The root of A. cannabinum. Proper- ties due to an alkaloid, apocynin. A good expectorant. In full doses an emetic and cathartic. Valuable in dropsy. Dose gr. v-xx ; of the alkaloid, gr. }(-%. A. Ext., Fid. Dose n\v-xx. A., Tinct. Dose ITLv-xl. Should not be confounded with Cannabis indica. Unof. Another American species, A. an- drossemifolium, has similar properties. Unof. Apodemialgia (ap-o de-me-al* -je-ah)\a-KO&rijj.'ia, journey : aXyeiv, to grieve]. A morbid dislike of home-life with a desire for wandering. Apodia (ah-po'-de-ah) [d priv. ; Trovg, a foot]. Absence of feet. Apodous (ap'-o-dus) [dpriv. ; ttovc, afoot]. Footless; characterized by apodia. Apogamy (ap-og'-am-e) [a~6, away from ; yd/xnc, mar- riage]. In biology, I. Asexual reproduction where APOGEOTROPISM 102 APOPLEXY the opposite usually occurs. 2. The total and normal absence of sexual reproductive power. Apogeotropism (ap-o-je-ot' -ro-pizm) [rnroyaioc , from the earth ; rpoTTtKoc, turning]. In biology, tending to turn upward or away from the ground. Apohyal (ap-o-hi' -al) [a-6, from ; vosiSijc, shaped like the letter upsilon]. Relating to the anterior (styloid) cornua of the hyoid bone. Apokenosis {ap-o-ken 1 -o-sis) . See Apocenosis. Apokenotic [ap-o-ken-ol'-ik). See Apocenotic. Apolar (ah-po' -lar) [d priv. ; it6/\oc, the end of an axis]. Having no pole. A. Cells, nerve cells without pro- cesses. Apolepsis iap-o-lep' -sis) [andlqipic; , a leaving off]. Sup- pression or retention of a secretion or excretion ; cessation of a function. Apolexis {ap-o-leks'-is) [awd^ic, a declining]. The decline of life ; the stage of catabolism or decay. Apollinaris Water (ap-ol-in-a'-ris). A German alka- line mineral water, highly charged with carbonic acid, largely used for gout, rheumatism, etc., but possessing little medicinal value. See Mineral Water. Apomorphia, or ApomoTphin(ap-o-mor / -/e-a/i, or -mor'- fin) [cltt6, from ; Morpheus, the god of sleep], C 17 H n - 2 N, = morphia — H 2 0. An artificial alkaloid, derived from morphin. The hydrochlorate is the salt used, and is a grayish crystalline powder. It is a systemic emetic acting directly upon the vomiting center, and is the quickest, most certain and least irritating of all emetics. Unof. Dose gr. ^5— rV hypodermatically, or gr. x$~\ b v the mouth. An expectorant in small doses. A. injectio hypodermica (B. P.). Dose as an expectorant by the mouth, gr. ss ; as an e7iietic, by the mouth, gr. y^ ; hypodermatically, gr. i. Syrupus apomorph. hydrochloratis. Dose ^ss-j. Apomyelin [ap-o-mV -el-in) \_aix6, from ; pvs?i6c, mar- row]. A peculiar phosphatized principle reported to exist in the brain tissue and containing no glycerol. Apomyttosis (ap-o-mit-o'-sis) \JnropvaoELv , to blow the nose] . Any disease marked by stertor ; a sneezing. Apone (ap-on') [Fr. : d priv. ; ttSvoc, pain]. An ano- dyne ; especially the concentrated tincture of capsi- cum ; used externally for the relief of pain, and inter- nally in small doses, diluted, for hemorrhoids, dyspep- sia, and mania. Dose gtt. iij-x. Unof. Aponeurography (tip-o-nu-ro^'-ra-fe') [inrovEvpuaiQ, aponeurosis ; ypacpij, a writing]. A description of the fasciae, or aponeuroses. Aponeurology (ap-o-mi-rol'-o-je) [(nrovEvpcxuc, apon- eurosis; Aoyoc, an account]. The science of the fascire or aponeuroses. Aponeurosis (ap-on-u-ro'-sis) \_a—6, from ; vevpov, a ten- don]. A fibrinous membranous expansion of a tendon giving attachment to muscles or serving to enclose and bind down muscles. Remarkable for their size or importance are the infra-spinous, enclosing the infra- spinous muscle; that of the arm, of the deltoid muscle, of the external oblique or abdominal, of the forearm, of the leg, of the transversalis , of the head, etc., etc. A. of Occipito-frontalis, the tendinous aponeur- osis that separates the two slips of the occipito-frontalis muscle. A. of Soft Palate, a thin but firm fibrous layer, attached above to the hard palate, and becom- ing thinner toward the free margin of the velum. A. of Subscapular, a thin membrane attached to the entire circumference of the subscapular fossa, and affording attachment by its inner surface to some of the fibers of the subscapulars muscle. A., Supra- spinous, a thick and dense membranous layer that completes the osseo-fibrous case in which the supra- spinatus muscle is contained, affording attachment by its inner surface to some of the fibers of the muscle. A., Vertebral, a thin aponeurotic lamina extending along the whole length of the back part of the thoracic region, serving to bind down the erector spina?, and separating it from those muscles that connect the spine to the upper extremity. Aponeurositis {ap-on-u-ro-si' ' -tis)\_awov£vpw§ic , an apon- eurosis ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of an aponeurosis. Aponeurotic {ap-on-n-rof '-ik) [cnrovevpuaic, aponeuro- sis] . Pertaining to or of the nature of an aponeurosis. Aponeurotome (ap-o/t-id-ro-lom) [anovEvpuaic, apon- eurosis; to/17}, a cut]. An instrument for dividing fasciae. Aponeurotomy (ap-on-u-rot'-o-me) [cnrovEvpuaic, apon- eurosis ; ropjj, a cut]. The incision, dissection, or anatomy of the fasciee ; fasciotomy. Aponipsis {ap-o-7iip f -sis) [anoviipiq, a washing]. A washing ; especially an internal washing, anciently performed by copious draughts of milk whey. Apopetalous (ap-o-pet' -al-its) [a-ao, away from ; -keto/ov, leaf]. In biology, same as Polypetaloics. Apophlegmatic (ap-o-fleg-mat'-ik') \_a-ab, away; (fkeyp.a, phlegm]. Promoting the expulsion of mucus from the air passages. Apophyllous (ap-o-fil' -its) \cnxo, from; vx>/, spirit]. Un- consciousness ; a faint or swoon. Apta viro {ap'-tah vi'-ro) [L. : pi. , Apia viris]. A young girl who by mechanical means has been rendered available for prostitution. Apterium [ap-te' -re-um) [a priv. ; nrepov, a feather]. In biology, a normally naked tract on a bird's skin. Apterous (ap' -ter-us) [d priv. ; tttcpov, a wing, a feather]. In biology, destitute of wings or membran- ous expansions. Aptitude (ap'-te-tild) [aptitude, fitness]. Fitness, ten- dency. The natural proneness of an organism toward certain functions or pathological conditions. Aptyalia (ap-ti-a'-lc-ah) [dpriv. ; -rva'Aov, saliva]. See Aptyalism . Aptyalism (ap-ti'-al-izm) [d priv. ; rcrvaAi^eiv, to spit] Deficiency or absence of saliva. APTYSTIA 105 AKACHNIDIUM Aptystia (ap-tis'-te-ah) [a priv. ; tttveiv, to spit]. See Aptyalism. Apulosis {ap-u-lo'-sis) [aTcovTiwaig ; obXeiv, to cicatrize]. Cicatrization, or a cicatrix. Apulotic (ap-u-lot' -ik) \JiKov\uTui6g, healing]. Pro- moting cicatrization, or apulosis. Apus (a'-pits) [a priv., and irorc, foot]. I. A monstro- sity consisting in absence of the lower limbs, or feet. 2. An apodous fetus. Apyonin (ah-pi' -on-in) [a priv. ; irvov, pus]. A remedy introduced as a substitute for pyoktanin in ophthalmic practice. It is said to be identical with yellow pyoktanin. Unof. Apyretic [ah-pi-ref '-ik) -[a priv. ; izvperor-, fever]. Without fever or pyrexia. Apyrexia (ah-pi-rehs'-e-ah) [a priv. ; Trvpenrdg, feverish]. The non-febrile stage of an intermittent fever ; intermis- sion or absence of fever. Apyrexial (ah-pi-reks' -e-al) [invvpeKToc, without fever]. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or characterized by, apyrexia. Apyrexy (ald-pi-reks-e). See Apyrexia. Aqua (a'-hiuah) [L. : gen. and //., Aqua, a'-kwe~\. Water. An oxid of hydrogen having the composition H.,0. It is a solid below 32 , a liquid between 32 and 212°, vaporizes at 212 at the sea level (bar. 760 mm.), giving off vapor of tension equal to that of the air. It covers four-fifths of the surface of the earth, but is never pure in nature, containing from a trace of soluble matter, in rain water, to 26 per cent, of soluble mineral salts, in the Dead Sea. Water is an essential constituent of all animal and vegetable tissues. In the human body it forms two per cent, of the enamel of the teeth, 77 per cent, of the ligaments, 78 per cent, of the blood, and 93 per cent, of the urine. Externally, water has a stimulating effect upon the skin, either by direct or reactionary means. Cold water when continued too long may lower the general temperature of the body so as to produce serious depres- sion of the circulation and muscular power. When pro- perly used it is a valuable antipyretic. Hot water and vapor increase circulation and produce diaphoresis. Its too long-continued use debilitates. Internally, water is a diuretic. It is the most useful of all the sol- vents in pharmacy. The following are the official pre- parations and forms : A. bulliens, boiling water. A. communis, common water. A. destillata, distilled water. A. fervens, hot water. A. fluvialis, river- water. A. fontana, well- or spring-water. A. marina, sea-water. A. pluvialis, rain-water. See also Mineral Water. Aqua in pharmacy also designates various medicated waters : as A. ammonia?, water of ammonia ; A. anethi, dill water; A. chlori, chlorin water; A. rosa?, rose water. A. fortis. See Acid, Nitric. A. regia. See A. Nitrohydrochloric. A. tofana, a celebrated secret poison, prepared in the 17th century at Palermo by a woman named Toflana. It was probably arsenical. A. Vitae, Brandy or Spirit, q. v. In anatomy, A. labyrinthi, the clear fluid existing in the labyrinth of the ear. Aquacapsulitis (a-kwe-kap-sit-ti' -tis) [aqua, water ; capsula, a capsule ; mc, inflammation]. Serous iritis. Aqusductus (11-kwe-duk' -tus). See Aqueduct. Aquamalarial Fever (a-kwa-mal-a'-re-al). Synonym of Malarial Fever. See Fever. Aquapuncture {ak-wah-pungk' -chur) \_aqua, water ; punctura, a puncture]. Counter-irritation by means of a very fine jet of water impinging upon the skin ; useful in neuralgia and other nerve disorders. Aquatic (a-kwat'-ik) \_aqua, water]. Pertaining to water. A. Cancer. Synonym of Cancrum oris. Aqueduct, or Aqueductus (ak'-we-dukt, or ak-we- duk' -tits') [aqua, water; ductus, a leading]. Used of ducts or canals in various parts of the body. A. cerebri, the infundibulum. A. cochleae, aqueduct of the cochlea. A. of Cotunnius, the aqueduct of the vestibule, extending from the utricle to the posterior wall of the pyramid in the brain. A. Fallopii, the canal of the portio dura in the petrous portion of the temporal bone. A. Sylvii, the aqueduct of Sylvius from the third to the fourth ventricle, the iter a tertio ad quartum ventricitlum. A. vestibuli, aqueduct of the vestibule of the ear. Aqueous {a f -kwe-ns) [aqua, water]. Referring to water ; watery. A. Chamber of the Eye, the space between the cornea and the lens ; the iris divides it into an anterior and a posterior chamber. A. Extract, a solid preparation of a drug made by evaporation of its aqueous solution. A. Humor, the fluid filling the anterior chamber of the eye. Aquiducous (a-kwe-du' '-kits) [aquiducus ; aqua, water ; ducere, to lead]. Hydragogue. Aquilaria {a-kwil-a' -re-aft) [L.]. A genus of trees. A. agallocha, a tree of S. E. Asia producing the true aloes-wood, or eagle-wood, valued in perfumery, but no longer employed in regular pharmacy or prac- tice. A. ovata and A. secundaria also furnish varieties of aloes- wood. Unof. • Aquilegia {ak-wil-e'-je-aK) [L.]. A genus of ranun- culaceous plants of many species. A. vulgaris has active medicinal qualities ; but none of the species are now much used in regular practice. Aquiparous [a-kwip' '-ar-us) [aqua, water ; parere, to bring forth]. Producing water, or affording watery secretions ; said of glands, as the lachrymal and parotid. Aquocapsulitis {a-kwo-kap-su-li'-tis) [aqua, water; capsnla, a small box]. Serous iritis, q. v. Aquosity [a-kwos'-it-e) [aquositas, watery]. The state or condition of being watery. Aquula (ak-wu'-lah) [L.]. A small aqueous collec- tion. A. cotunnii, the perilymph, q. v. Arabic [ar'-ab-ik') [Apa-fit/cdg, Arabic]. Of or pertain- ing to Arabia. A. Acid. See Arabin. A. Gum. See Acacia. Arabin (ar'-ab-hi) [ApafiiKoc-, Arabic], (C 6 H 10 O 5 ) 2 - -j- H 2 0. Arabic Acid. A transparent, glassy, amor- phous mass, an exudate from many plants, making a clear solution in water. It is the principal constituent of gum arabic. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Arabinose (ar> '-ab-in-os) ['Apafititoc, Arabic], C 5 H 10 O 5 . One of the glucoses. Made from gum arabic on boil- ing with dilute H 2 S0 4 . It crystallizes in shining prisms that melt at 100 ; is slightly soluble in cold water, has a sweet taste, and reduces Fehling's solu- tion, but is not fermented by yeast. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Arabis (ar'-ab-is) ['Apa/3iK6g, Arabic]. A genus of cruciferous herbs ; rock cresses, or wall cresses. A. chinensis, of Asia, and A. sagittata and A. tha- liana, of Europe, are stimulant and stomachic. The seeds of some species yield an oil much like that of rape-seed. Unof. Arabite {ar'-ab-lt) ['Apa/3«c6c, Arabic], C 5 H ]2 5 . A substance formed from arabinose by the action of sodium amalgam. It crystallizes from hot alcohol in shining needles, melting at 102 . It has a sweet taste, but does not reduce Fehling's solution. Arabonic Acid (ar-ab-on'-ik). See Acid. Arachis [ar'-ak-is) [apa^cr-, a leguminous plant]. A genus of leguminous plants. A. hypogasa. See Ground Nut. Arachnidium (ar-ah-nid'-e-um) [ap&xvri, a spider]. In biology, the secreting spinning apparatus of spiders. ARACHNITIS 106 ARCHEBIOSIS consisting of five kinds of glands, over one thousand in all, producing a secretion insoluble in water and with a nitrogenous basis, forming the fine, silky threads of the web. Arachnitis [ar-ak-nV -tis) [apa%vr/, a spider's web; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the arachnoid mem- brane of the brain. Arachnoid (ar - ak' '- noid) [apaxvi], a spider's web; eidog, form]. Resembling a web. A. Cavity, the space between the arachnoid membrane and the dura mater. A. Membrane, the delicate serous membrane of the brain and cord between the dura and pia mater. Sub-arachnoid fluid. See Cerebrospinal Fluid. Arachnoidal {ar-ak->ioid'-al) [apdxvr;, a spider's web; eJSoc, form]. Pertaining to the arachnoid. Arachnoiditis (ar-ak-noid-i' -tis). Same as Arachnitis. Arachno-pia {ar - ak' - no - pi' - ah) [apaxvrj, a spider's web; pia, fem. of pius~\. The arachnoid and the pia considered together. Arachnorrhinitis (ar-ak-nor-in-i' '-tis) [apaxvrj, spider; pic, nose ; uric, inflammation]. A disease of the nasal passages supposed to be due to the presence of a spider. Arachnotitis {ar-ak-no-ti' -tis) \_apaxv7], spider ; ovc, ear; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation said to be caused by a spider in the auditory canal. Arack (ar'-ah) [Ind.\ A spirituous liquor distilled from rice, dates, palm-sap, or cocoanut juice, used in Asia, etc. Araeometer (ar-e-om'-et-er). See Areometer. Araeotic (ar-e-ot'-ik). See Areotic. Aralia (ar-a'-le-ah) [L. ]. A genus of plants, order Araliacese, embracing several species, having aromatic, diaphoretic, and resolvent properties. Ginseng, wild sarsaparilla, petty morrel, and other plants esteemed in popular medicine belong here ; few have active quali- ties of high value in any disease. Unof. Aran-Duchenne's Disease. See Diseases, Table of. Araneas Tela (ar-a'-ne-e te'-lah). See Cobweb. Araneous [ar-a' -ne-us) [aranea, a spider's web]. Full of webs ; resembling a cobweb. A. Membrane, the arachnoid. Arantius, Bodies of. See Corpora. A., Canal of. See Canal. A., Duct of. See Duet. A., Nodules of. See Arantius, Bodies of. A., Valves of. See Valvule arantii. A., Ventricle of, a small cul-de-sac in the medulla oblongata. Arar (af-rar) [Barbary]. The tree Callitris quadri- valvis of N. W. Africa. It produces sandarac. Araroba (ar-ar-o / -bah) [Brazil]. Goa Powder. An oxidation product of resin found deposited in the wood of the trunk of the Andira araroba of Brazil. Its active principle is Chrysarobin or Chrysophanic acid, q. v. It is largely used in skin affections. Arasa (ar-a'-sah) [S. Am.]. The root of a plant native to Brazil and Uruguay. The active principle of the drug is found in the tuberosities of the root, espe- cially in the bark, which is quite thick. In taste a decoction of the drug resembles that of cascarilla. It is an excellent remedy in metrorrhagia, acting where hydrastis is ineffectual. No unpleasant secondary effects have been noted. Unof. Arbor (ar'-bor) [L.]. A name for the arbor vitre of the cerebellum. A. Vitae, a term applied to the arbores- cent appearance of a section of the cerebellum, and also to a similar appearance of the folds of the interior of the cervix uteri. See Thuja. Arborization (ar-bor-is-a'-shun) [arbor, a tree]. A form of nerve termination in which the nerve fibers are brought into contact with the muscle fiber by means of an expansion. Arbuscula (ar-bus' ' -ku-lah) [L. ]. A small shrub hav- ing the appearance of a diminutive tree. Arbutin (ar'-bu-tiu) [arbutus, the wild strawberry tree], C,.,H, 6 7 . A bitter glucosid obtained from Uva ursi, orbearberry. It is neutral, crystalline, and resolvable into glucose and hydroquinon. Arbutin is an efficient diuretic. Dose gr. xv-xxx. See Uva ursi. Arbutus [ar-bu'-tus) [L.]. A genus of ericaceous shrubs and trees. A. menziesii, the madrono of California, has an astringent bark, useful in diarrheas. Unof. A. unedo, the European arbute, is astringent and narcotic. A., Trailing. See Epigtca. Arc (arte) [arcus, a bow]. In craniometry, a measure- ment taken on the outside of the skull, following its curves. A., Binauricular, a measurement from the center of one auditory meatus to the other, directly up- ward across the top of the head. A., Bregmato- lambdoid, a measurement along the sagittal suture. A., Naso-bregmatic, from the root of the nose to the bregma. A., Naso-occipital, measurement from the root of the nose to the lowest occipital protuberance. Arcanum [ar-ka' -num) [arcanum, a secret]. A medi- cine whose composition is kept secret. Arcate (ar'-kat) [arcatus, bow-shaped]. Bow-shaped; curved ; arcuate. Arch [arch) [arcus, a bow]. A term applied to the curved shape of several various parts of the body. A. of Aorta. See Aorta. A., Branchial, the cartilagin- ous arches that support the gills (branchiae) of fishes. In the human fetus they are also present. See Cleft. A. of Colon. See Colon. A. of Corti, the arch that the pillars of the organ of Corti make over the basilar membrane of the cochlea. A , Crural. See Pou- part's Ligament. A. of Fallopius, a name for the arch formed by Poupart's ligament. A. Femoral, same as A. Crural. A., Palmar, the arch formed by the radial artery in crossing the bones of the metacarpus. A., Plantar, the arch made by the external plantar artery. A., Post-oral, arches in the fetus, five in num- ber, that develop into the lower jaw and throat. See A., Branchial. A. of Pubes, that part of the pelvis formed by the convergence of the rami of the ischia and pubes on each side. A., Supra-orbital, the curved and prominent margin of the frontal bone beneath the superciliary ridge, that forms the upper boundary of the orbit. A. of a Vertebra, the part of a vertebra formed of two pedicles and two laminae and enclosing the spinal foramen. A., Zygomatic, the arch formed by the malar and temporal bones. Archaeocyte (ar'-ke-o-sit) [apxaioc, ancient ; avrog, a hollow (a cell)]. In biology, one of the irregular ameboid cells — mesameboids — imbedded in a jelly-like matrix and occurring between the two primitive epi- thelia of the body, in the Porifera. Archaeostoma, Archaeostome (ar-ke-os' -to-mah, ar'- ke-o-stom). See Archistome. Archaeus (ar-ke'-us) [apxaioc, ancient]. In spagiric medicine, the invisible counterpart of the visible body ; solar heat as a source of life. Archamceba (ark-am-c'-bali) [apx'l, primitive ; auoifir), change]. Haeckel's hypothetical progenitor of all amebae and of all higher forms of life. Archamphiaster, or Archiamphiaster (ark-am-fe-as'- ter, or ar-ke-am-fe-as' -tcr) [apx'h nrs t ; a/i 10; Arefaction (ar-e-fak'-sliun) [arefaclro ; arefacere, to make dry]. I. Exsiccation or desiccation. The removal of the structural or constitutional water from a sub- stance. 2. The drying of drugs before powdering them. 3. Dryness, as of the skin. 4. Withering, as of a paralyzed limb. Arena (ar-e'-nafi) [arena, sand]. I. Brick-dust deposit from urine ; gravel. 2. Sabulous matter; brain-sand. Arenaceous (ar-e-na' -se-us) [arena ecus ; arena, sand]. Of the nature of sand or gravel ; sabulous. Arenation (ar-e-na' -shun) [arena, sand]. A sand-bath. The application of hot sand to a limb or part of the body. See Ammotherapy. Areola (ar-e'-o-lah) [dim. of area, an open space: pi., Areola]. 1. The brownish space surrounding the nipple of the female breast. This is sometimes called Areola papillaris. A secondary areola, surrounding this, occurs during pregnancy. The pigmentation about the umbilicus is called the umbilical areola. 2. Any interstice or minute space in a tissue. Areolar (ar-e'-o-lar) [areola, dim. of area, an open space]. Relating to or characterized by areolse. A. Tissue, cellular tissue ; connective tissue. Areolate, or Areolated (ar-e'-o-lat, or ar-e' ' -o-la-ted) [areola, dim. of area, an open space]. Marked or characterized by areolae. Areometer (ar-e-om'-et-er) [apaidc;, thin, light ; fitrpnv, a measure]. An instrument for estimating the specific gravity or strength of liquids, especially alcoholic liquids. Areometry (ar-e-om' '-et-re) [apndQ, thin, light ; fikrpov, a measure] . The use of the areometer ; estimation of the specific gravity of fluids. Areotic (ar-e-ot' -ik) [apaidc, thin] . I . Attenuant ; thinning the humors ; increasing perspiration. 2. An attenuant remedy. Arethusa (ar-elh-u'-sah) [' Apidovoa, a fountain]. A genus of orchidaceous plants. A. bulbosa, of North America, has root-tubes that are popularly used as a material for poultices, and are said to form a useful application for toothache. Unof. Arevareva (ar-a-var-a'-vah) [Tahitian]. A scaly skin-disease said to be caused by the habitual use of the drug Kava, q. v. It is accompanied by eye-disease, with dimness of vision. Argal (ar'-gal). See Argol. Argamblyopia (ar-gam-ble-o' -pe-ah) [apyoq, idle, dis- used ; afi(3Avu>Tria, dim-sightedness]. Amblyopia due to disuse of the eye. Argamblyopic (ar-gam-ble-op' -ik) [apydc, idle ; a/j.p'Avu~ia, dim-sightedness]. Affected with argam- blyopia. Argand-lamp. A form of lamp with a tubular wick. Argan-oil (ar'-gan-oil) [Arab., organ]. An oil derived from the seeds contained in the fruit of the argan-tree. It is a good substitute for olive-oil. Argan-tree (ar' -gan-tre) [Arab., argan]. The Argania sideroxylon, an evergreen tree of the N. W. of Africa, order Sapotacec? ; it yieids a useful oil. Argel (ar'-gel) [Syrian]. A plant, Solenostemma argel, of the eastern Mediterranean region ; also its leaves, which are used to adulterate senna; also the Comphocarpus fruticosus , of Africa, whose leaves are similarly employed. Unof. Argema (ar' - jem-ah) [apysfia, an ulcer : pi. , Argemata] . A white ulcer of the margin of the cornea, following phlyctenula. Argemone (ar-jem-o'-ne) [apye/xov, an ulcer]. A genus of plants. A. mexicana, the horned or prickly poppy, a plant native to North America. It is said to have hypnotic qualities, and its seeds afford a purga- tive oil. Unof. Argentation (ar-jen-tn'-shun) [argentum, silver]. Staining with a preparation of silver. Argentic (ar-jen'-tik) [atgentum, silver]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of silver. Containing silver as a univalent radical. Argentine (ar'-jen-tin) [argentum, silver]. Contain- ing or resembling silver. Argentum (ar-jen' '-turn) [L. : gen., Argent/']. Silver. Ag=lo8; quantivalence, 1. A malleable and ductile metal of brilliant white luster. It tarnishes only in the presence of free sulphur, sulphur gases, and phosphorus. It is an excellent substance for vessels used in pharmacy and for sutures used in surgery. The following salts ARGIAMBLYOPIA 109 ARMY ITCH are used: A. cyanidum, AgCN.used in the prepara- tion of hydrocyanic acid. A. iodidum, Agl, some- times used internally instead of A. nitras. Dose gr. }£-). A. nitras, AgNO.,, " nitrate of silver," argentic nitrate, " lunar caustic," a powerful astringent and an escharotic of moderate strength. It stains skin and other tissues black when applied in strength. In small doses it stimulates the heart and nerve centers. If too long continued, it leaves a slate-colored, insolu- ble deposit of silver under the skin (Argyria). Dose gr. )/(,- l A- A. nitras dilutus, the mitigated caustic or dilute stick is fused with an equal weight of potassium nitrate. A. nitras fusus, "stick caustic." Con- tains four percent, of silver chlorid. It is used locally. A. oxidum, Ag 2 0, explosive when treated with am- monia. Dose gr. ^-ij. A. vivum, an old name for mercury or quicksilver. Argiamblyopia (ar-ge-am-ble-o' -pe-ah) [apyia, disuse ; a/ipAvuiria, dim-sightedness]. See Argamblyopia. Argilla (ar-jil'-ah) [apyiXAoc, potter's clay]. White or potter's clay, alumina. See Bole. Argol (ar'-gol) [apyoc, white]. The impure tartar derived from wine. See Tartar. Argyll- Robertson Pupil. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of, and Pupil. Argyll- Robertson's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Argyria (ar-jii-'-e-ali) [argentum, silver]. A form of chloasma or discoloration of the skin and mucous membranes produced by the prolonged administration of nitrate of silver, the molecules of silver being de- posited in much the same position as those of the natural pigment of the skin. It may he. general, from internal administration, or local, from its local applica- tion. Argyriasis (ar-jir-i'-as-is). See Argytia. Argyrosis (ar-jir-o'-sis). Same as Argyria, q.v. Arhinia (ah-rin' -e-ah) [a priv. ; pic, nose]. Congen- ital absence of the nose. Arhythmia (ar-ith' -me-ah). See Arrhythmia. Aricin (ar'-is-in) \_Arica, in Peru], C 23 H 2f N 2 4 . An alkaloid obtained from several varieties of cinchona bark. Ariditas (ar-id' '-it-as) [L., " dryness"]. A dried or withered condition of any part or organ. Aridura (ar-id-u'-rah) [L.]. Dryness; a drying up, withering, or wasting of a part, or of the organism as a whole. Aril, or Arillus (ar'-il, or ar'-il-us) \_aridus, dry]. In biology, the accessory coat of certain seeds, growing from the funiculus, hilum, or placenta, as the mace of nutmegs. Arisema (ar-is-e'-mah) [apov, arum; otjjjux, a sign]. A genus of araceous herbs. A. atrorubens, the wild or Indian turnip, or Jack-in-the-Pulpit of Eastern N. America. Its corm is strongly stimulant and acrid, with emetic, expectorant, and sternutatory qualities. Other species have similar properties. Unof. Arista (ar-is' '-tali) [L. ]. In biology, the awn or beard of certain flowers or animals. Aristate (ar-is'-tat) [arista, the awn or beard of grain]. In biology, awned. Tipped with a bristle. Aristol (ar'-is-tol) [apwror, best; oleum, oil], (C 6 H 2 - CH :i OI.C 3 H 7 ) 2 . Annidalin ; Dithymol-iodid. An iodin compound used as a substitute for iodoform as an antiseptic dressing. It has the advantage of being odorless, and is used either in the powder form or as a five to ten per cent, ointment with vaselin or lanolin. Aristolochia (ar-is-to-lo'-ke-ali) [apiaroc, best; ?u)xeia, the lochia]. A genus of exogenous herbs, many species of which have active medicinal qualities. A. clematitis, of Europe, has been used as a tonic, stimu- lant, and diaphoretic. A. cymbifera, of S. America, furnishes a part of the drug called Guaco (q.v.), and is a good tonic and stimulant. A. serpentaria (see Serpentaria) is at present more used in medicine than any other species. Aristolochic (a.r-is-to-lo'-kik) [apiaroc, best ; ?io,xeia, the lochia]. I. Having the property of expelling the placenta, or of exciting or promoting the lochial dis- charge. 2. A medicine used for expelling the secun- dines or for exciting the lochial flow. Aristolochin (ar-is to-lo'-kiu) \_apioToc, best ; Tio^ela, the lochia]. A bitter principle found in Virginia snake-root. See Serpentaria. Aristotle's Experiment. The double feeling experi- enced by the fingers when a single pebble is placed between the crossed fingers of one hand. Aristulate (ar-is' -tu-lat) [aristula, dim. of Arista, awn or beard of grain]. In biology, having a short awn. Arithmomania (ar-ith-mo-ma' -ne-ah) [apidp.6c, a num- ber ; fiavta, madness] . An insane anxiety with regard to the number of things that fall under the observation. Sometimes it consists in constant or uncalled-for counting, either of objects or in mere repeating of consecutive numbers. Arlt-Jaesche's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Arlt's Ointment. An ointment containing grs. viiss of belladonna to JJJX °f blue ointment, for use in bleph- arospasm. Arlt's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Arm (arm) \_armare, to arm] . I . That part of the upper extremity from the shoulder to the wrist. 2. That por- tion of the stand connecting the body or tube of a microscope to the pillar. Armadillo (ar-ma-dil'-o) [Sp., dim. of armado, armed]. A trade-name for a proprietary arrangement of plates, straps, and buckles worn upon the person for its alleged electric effects. Armamentarium (a r-ma-men-ta' '-re-um) [L. , an arsenal]. The outfit of medicines or instruments of the physician or surgeon. Armarium (ar-ma' -re-um) [L.] . See Armamentarium. Armature (ar'-mat-chur) \_armatura, equipment]. A mass of soft iron at the extremity of a magnet. Also, the core of iron around which coils of insulated wire are wound or disposed. Arma urticaria (ar'-mak er-tik-a'-re-ah) [L.]. The urticating weapons of Calenterates. Arm-chair, Charcot's. See Shaking Cure. Armed Tape-worm. See Tenia solium. Armenian (ar-me'-ne-an) [Armenia]. Of or belonging to Armenia. A. Blue. Same as Ultramarine. A. Bole, a reddish, unctuous earth or clay formerly much used in medicine, now used in tooth-powders and in veterinary practice. It is absorbent and astringent. Armilla (ar-mil'-ah) [armilla, a bracelet, ring]. I. In biology, the annular ligament of the wrist ; a colored ring on the tibia of a bird or the plaited frill on the stipe of certain mushrooms. 2. The Gasserian gang- lion. Armpit (arm' -pit) [annus, shoulder ; puteus, a well]. The axilla. Armus (ar'-mus) [annus, apfioe, the shoulder]. The arm, or the arm and shoulder. Army Itch (ar'-me itch). A distressing chronic form of itch prevalent in the United States at the close of the civil war. The itching was intense. The erup- tion was seen especially on the arms, forearms, chest, abdomen, and lower extremities, particularly on the ulnar side of the forearm and inner aspect of the thigh. It resembled prurigo associated with vesicles, pustules, and eczema. ARNANDON GREEN 110 ARSENICAL Arnandon Green. Same as Mittler's Green. Arnatto (ar-nat'-o). See Annotto. Arnica (ar' -uik-ah) [L.: gen., Arnica], A genus of com- posite-flowered plants. The name in medicine de- notes the plant commonly known as " Leopard's bane," A. montana. Both flowers and roots are used in medicine. Its properties are probably due to an alkaloid, trimethylamin, C 3 H 9 N. In small doses it is a cardiac stimulant ; in larger doses a depressant. In toxic doses it frequently causes death. It is a popular remedy, when locally applied, for sprains, bruises and surface wounds, and is valuable also in typhus and typhoid fevers as an antipyretic. A., Emplastrum, contains ext. of root j,t„ resin plaster 67 parts. A., Ext. Radicis. Dose gr. j-iij. A., Ext. Rad. Fid. Dose TTLv-xx. A., Infusum, 20 parts flowers, 100 parts water. Superior to the tincture for local use. A., Tinct., 2opercent. Dose TTlv-xxx. A., Tinct. Rad., 10 per cent. Dose rr\,v-xxx. Trimithsylamin, (unof.). Dose gr. ij-iij in syrup. Arnicae flores, arnica flow- ers. Arnicse radix, the root of arnica. Arnicin (ar'-nis-in) [arnica], C 20 H 30 O 4 . A brownish, bitter glucosid extracted from the flowers of Arnica montana. Arnold's Convolution. See Convolutions, Table of. A. Fold, valvula lachrymalis superior, a fold of the mucous membrane seen in the lachrymal sac. A. Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. A. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. A. Plexus. See Plexus. Arnott's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. A. Mixture. See Frigorific Mixture. A. Ventilator. See Ventilation. Aroma (ar-o'-mali) [apupa, spice]. The volatile fra- grant or odorous emanation of certain vegetable sub- stances. Aromatic (ar-o-mat' -ik) [apupa, spice]. I. Having a spicy odor. 2. A substance characterized by a frag- rant, spicy taste and odor, as cinnamon, ginger, the es- sential oils, etc. A stimulant to the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane. 3. A qualification applied to a series of carbon compounds originating from a nucleus composed of six carbon-atoms, C 6 H 6 . Their stability is relatively great as compared to the fatty bodies. A. Acids, those of the benzin-group of hydrocarbons. A. Compound, any benzyl-derivative. A. Fid. Ext., aromatic powder 100, alcohol q. s. A. Group, a series of hydrocarbons having the composition C I0 - H 16 . A. Powder. See Cinnamomum. A. Vine- gar, any mixture of aromatic oils with vinegar. It is used as a stimulating agent. See Acetum. Aromin (ar-o'-min) [apupa, spice]. An alkaloid ob- tainable from urine, after creatinin, etc., have been removed from the mother-liquor. When heated it emits a fragrant odor. Arquatus (ar-kwa' -tus) [L., a rainbow]. Showing several colors. A. morbus, an old name for jaun- dice, from the discoloration of the skin ; rainbow disease. Arrack (ar'-ak) [Ind.]. Any alcoholic liquor is called arrack in the East, but arrack proper is a liquor dis- tilled from toddy, malted rice, or dates. Arrak (ar'-ak). See Arrack. Arrector (ar-ek'-tor) [L., an erector]. A name applied to certain muscles. A. pili Muscle, a fan-like ar- rangement of a layer of smooth muscular fibers sur- rounding the hair follicle, whose contraction erects the follicle and produces cutis anserina or " goose- skin." Arrest (ar-csf ) [ad, to ; restare, to withstand] . Stop- page, detention. Arrested development, is when an organ or organism fails in its normal evolution, stopping at the initial or intermediate stages of the process. Arrested head, when in parturition the child's head is hindered but not impacted in the pelvic cavity. Arrestation (ar-es-ta'-shun). Same as Arrest. Arrhea (ah-re'-ah) [a priv.; poia, a flow]. The cessa- tion or suppression of any discharge. Arrhenotocia (ar-cn-o-to' -se-ah) [apprpi, male; tokoc, a bringing forth] . A form of parthenogenesis in which without coitus male eggs are deposited, as in bees. Arrhinia (ah-rin'-e-ah). Same as Arhinia. Arrhizous (ah-ri'-zus) [a priv.; pi r a, a root]. In biology, destitute of roots or rhizoids, as parasitic plants, certain mosses, hepaticae, etc. Arrhythmia (ah-rith' -me-ah) [a priv. ; pvQpoq, rhythm]. Absence of rhythm ; chiefly used in the expression ar- rhythmia cordis, denoting irregularity or lack of rhythm in the heart's action. See Cardiac Rhythm. Arrhythmic (ah-rith' -mik) [a priv. ; pvtipuc, rhythm]. Without rhythm ; irregular. Arrhythmous (ah-rith' -mus). See Arrhythmic. Arrhythmy (ah-rith' -me) . Same as Arrhythmia. Arrow-poison (ar'-o-poi'-zuii). See Curare and Gua- chamaco. Arrowroot (ar'-o-rooi) [ME., arow ; roote]. A kind of starch derived from Maranla arundinacea of the West Indies, Southern States, etc. It is a popular remedy for diarrhea, and is widely used as a food. Many other starchy preparations are sold as arrow- root. Arsenate, or Arseniate (ar'- sen- at, ar-se'-ne-dt) [arsenium]. Any salt of arsenic acid. Ferrous arseniate, arseniate of iron, sparingly used in medi- cine : it is the ferri arsenias of the B. P. It is a tasteless, greenish powder, combining the effects of iron and arsenic ; used largely in anemia and skin diseases. Dose gr. yg— i- Arseniasis (ar sen-i'-as-is). Same as Arsenism. Arsenic, Arsenicum, or Arsenum (ar'-sen-ik, ar- sen'-ik itm, or ar-sc'-num). As = 75 ; quantivalence ill, v. A non-metal having a metallic luster and crys- talline structure. In small doses it is a stomachic and general tonic, promoting appetite and cardiac action, and stimulating mental activity. It is of great value in irritative dyspepsia, and is sometimes used internally to blanch and clear the skin. In larger doses it creates skin-eruptions and behaves as a violent corrosive poison, acting with cumulative effect. Externally, it is a pow- erful escharotic, used in cancer. Only the salts and oxids are used in medicine. A. acid., arsenous acid, white arsenic, " ratsbane," As 2 3 . Dose gr. 3 V~rV- A., acid., liquor. (Liq. arsenici hydrochlorici, B. P.), a 1 per cent, solution of the acid in hydrochloric acid and distilled water. Dose tTLij-x. Ferri arsenas, Fe 3 As 2 8 . Dose gr. * t \ . Liq. Ar- senici hydrochlor. (B. P.). Dose rr\jj-viij. Po- tassii arsenit., Liq. {Liquor Arsenicalis, B. P.). Fowler's solution, contains A. acid I, potass, bicar- bonate 1, comp. tinct. lavender 3, and distilled water q. s. ad 100 parts. Dose TTLij-x. Sodii arsenas, Na 2 HAsCv7H 2 0. Dose of the dried salt gr. sWir- Sodii arsenat., Liq., Pearson's solution. Dose, m„ij-xv. A. iodid, Asl 3 . Dose gr. J5-J. A. et hydrargyri iod., Liq., liquor of the iodid of arsenic and mercury, Donovan's solution, contains A. iodid 1, mercuric iodid I, distilled water 100 parts. Dose rnjj-x. A. bromas, AsBr, valuable in diabetes. Dose gr. $g. A. brom., Liq., Clemens' solution, a one per cent, solution of the arsenite of bromin. Dose TTL j-iv. The tests for arsenic are Fleitmann's, Marsh's, and Reinsch's, for which see Tests, Table of. Arsenical (ar-sen'-ik-al) [arsenum, arsenic]. Per- taining to arsenic. A. Devitalizing Fiber, used ARSENICALISM 111 ARTERIOSITY in places where pastes would be dangerous, lrom leakage. Jjfc. Absorbent cotton (cross-cut fine) Arsenous oxid, gr. v Acetate of morphin, gr. x Oily carbolic acid, q. s., to very thin paste. Saturate cotton with paste and dry. A. Paste (Pate Arsenicale), a French composition, used as application for destroying the pulps of decayed teeth. IJfc. Arsenous oxid, gr. v Acetate of morphin, gr. x Mull in mortar; moisten cotton pellet in either oil of cloves, eugenol, oily carbolic acid, or dental aconite, and dip into powder. See also Frere Come. Arsenicalism (ar-sen' -ik-al-iztn). Same as Arsenism. Arsenicism [ar-sen' -is-izm). Same as Arsenism. Arsenicophagy (ar-sen-ik-off' -a je) \_arsenum, arsenic ; a'yeiv, to eat]. The habitual eating of arsenic. Arsenism (ar' -sen-izm) [arsenum, arsenic]. Chronic arsenical poisoning ; arsenicalism. Arsenite (ar' -sen-it) [arsenum, arsenic]. Any salt of arsenous acid. Arsenization (ar-sen-iz-a' -shun) [arsenum, arsenic]. Treatment with arsenical remedies. Arsenoblast (ar-sen' -o-blast) [apa?]v, male; (ilaaruc, germ]. In biology, the male element of the sexual cell, capable of multiplication by division ; the oppo- site of the thelyblast or female element. Arsenous, or Arsenious (ar'-seti-us, ar-se' -ne-us) [ar- senum, arsenic]. Containing arsenic. A. Acid. See Arsenic. Arse-smart (ars' '-smart). See Polygonum hydropiper. Arsins (ar'-sinz) [arsenum, arsenic]. Peculiar volatile arsenical bases found by Selmi to be produced by the contact of arsenous acid and albuminous substances. Arsonium (ar-so'-?ie-um) [arsenum, arsenic ; ammo- nium'], AsH 4 . A univalent radical in which arsenic replaces the nitrogen of ammonium. Arsura (ar-su'-rah) [L., a " burn "]. An old name for gonorrhea. Art [art) [ars, artis, skill]. Skill; dexterity. A., Dental, the application of the rules of dental surgery to the treatment of the diseases of the teeth and the replacement of the loss of those organs. Artanthe [ar-tan' -the) [L.]. A genus of piperaceous plants. A. elongata, the plant that affords the drug Matico, q. v. It is a vine of the pepper family, a native of Peru. Artefact [ar' -te-fakt) . See Artifact. Artemisia (ar-tem-is'-e-ah) ['Apre/iic, the goddess Diana] . A genus of plants of the order composite. A. abrotanum, southern 'wood, is stimulant, tonic, and vermifuge, and is popularly used as a vulnerary. It is similar in properties to wormwood. Dose of fid. ext. n\x-xx. Unof. A. absinthium. See Absinthe. A. maritima affords pure Wormseed, a. v. A. vul- garis, mugwort, is a popular remedy in various diseases. Arteria (ar-te' -re-ah) [aprepia, the trachea]. Hollow tubes. The plural was applied to the bronchial tubes. The ancients supposed these filled with vital spirit during life. See Artery. Arteriac (ar-te' -re-ak) [aprepia, the trachea]. I. Per- taining to the trachea, or to the arteries. 2. A remedy used in diseases of the trachea or of the arteries. Arteriagra (ar-ter-e-a'-grah) [aprepia, trachea ; aypa, a seizure]. Neuralgia of an artery. Arterial (ar-te' -re-al) [aprepia, the trachea]. Pertain- ing to an artery. Arterialization (ar-te-re-al-iz-a' -shun) [aprepia, the trachea]. The process of making or becoming arte- rial ; the change from dark, venous blood into that which is bright-red, as in the arteries. Arteriarctia (ar-te-re-ark' -te-ah) [aprepia, trachea; arc/us, bound]. Constriction or stenosis of an artery. Arteriectasis (ar-te-re-ek' -tas-is) [aprepia, trachea; etiraoic, a stretching out]. Arterial dilatation. Arteriectopia (ar-te-re-ek-to' '-pe-ak) [aprepia, trachea; enroxoc, out of place]. Displacement or abnormality in the course of an artery. Arterin (ar'-fer-in) [aprepia, trachea]. Hoppe-Seyler's term for the arterial blood-pigment as contained in the corpuscles. Arterioarctia (ar-te-re-o-ark' -te-ah) . See Arteriarctia. Arterio-capillary (ar-te-re-o-kap'-il-a-re) [aprepia, trachea ; capillus, a hair]. Pertaining to arteries and capillaries. A. Fibrosis, the undue augmentation, or abnormal preponderance, of connective- tissue ele- ments in the walls of capillaries and arteries. Arteriodiastasis [ar-te-re-o-di-as' -tas-is) [aprepia, trachea ; diaaramc, separation] . The retraction of the two ends of a divided artery. Arterio-fibrosis (ar-te-re-o-fi-bro' -sis) [aprepia, trachea; fibra, a fiber]. A term applied to the condition of the arterial capillaries in chronic interstitial disease. Arteriogram (ar-te' -re-o-gram). See Sphygmogram. Arteriograph (ar-te' -re-o-graf) . [aprepia, trachea ; ypdtyeiv, to record]. A form of sphygmograph . Arteriography (ar-te-re-og' -ra-fe) [aprepia, trachea ; ypa, a vein ; rkjiveiv, to cut] . Local blood- letting. Arterioplania (ar-te-re-o-pla' -ne-ah) [aprepia, trachea : TrXavaaftai, to wander]. Deviation or tortuousness in •the course of an artery. Arterio-renal (ar-te-re-o-re'-nal) [aprepia, trachea; ren, the kidney]. Pertaining to the renal blood-vessels. A. Disease, a pathologic condition of middle life characterized by an early stage of renal cirrhosis due primarily to vascular lesions. Its symptoms are mainly high vascular tension, albuminuria, and tendency to apoplectic seizures. Arteriorrhagia (ar-te-re-or-a' -je-ah) [aprepia, trachea ; pf/yvvaflai, to break forth]. Arterial hemorrhage. Arteriorrhexis (ar-te-re-or-eks' -is) [aprepia, trachea ; pf/^ic, a bursting]. Rupture of an artery. Arteriosclerosis (ar-te-re-o-skle-ro' -sis) [aprepia, trachea; oKAr/pdc, hard]. The hardening of the walls of an artery, and especially of the intima. See Endarteritis. Arterio-sclerotic (ar-te-re-o-skle-rof '-ik ) [aprepia, trachea ; OK'Krjpdc, hard] . Pertaining to arteriosclerosis. A. Kidney. See Bright 's Disease. Arteriosity (ar-te-re-os'-it-e) [aprepia, trachea]. The quality of being arterious, or arterial. 112 1^ h in en W h X H £ J- CD !-> a -a c id CD <£ 10 S ,ajoint; ift- iri'i/pa, suppuration]. Suppuration or abscess of a joint. Arthrempyesis {ar-threm-pi-e' -sis). See Arthroem- pyesis. Arthritic (ar-thrit' -ik) [apdpov, a joint]. Relating to arthritis or to gout. Arthritis (ar-thri'-tis) [apdpov, a joint ; trie, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of a joint. A. chlorotica. Synonym of Enteritis pseudomembranous. A. defor- mans, chronic inflammation of a joint with deformity ; rheumatoid arthritis. A. fungosa, scrofulous or tuber- cular disease of the joints ; white swelling. A. pau- perum. Synonym of Rheumatoid arthritis. A. proliferating. See A. deformans. A. rheumatic, Chronic rheumatoid arthritis ; Osteo-artln-itis ; Rheu- matic gout ; Nodular rheumatism; Arthritis defor- mans ; a chronic joint-affection characterized by inflammatory overgrowth of the articular cartilages and synovial membranes, with destruction of those parts of the cartilages subject to intra-articular pressure, and progressive deformity. The disease attacks those who present the rheumatic diathesis, and is chiefly seen in advanced life, though the young are not exempt. A., rheumatoid. See A. deformans. A. uritica, arthritis due to gout. Arthritism (ar'-thrit-izm) [apdpov, a joint]. Gout or the gouty diathesis. Arthritolith (ar-thrit' -o-lith) [apdpov, a joint ; lidoc , a stone]. Gouty calcareous deposit or concretion in or around a joint. Arthrobranchia (ar-thro-brang' '-ke-ah) [apdpov, a joint; Ppdyxia, gills]. In biology, a branchial plume at- tached to the membranous articulation between the coxa and the body of decapod crustaceans. Arthrocace (ar-throk' -as-e) [apdpov, a joint ; kokoc, ill]. Fungous, strumous, or tuberculous arthritis. Arthrocacology (ar-thro-kak-ol' -o-je) [apdpov, joint ; Kauri, fault; Aoyog, science]. The sum of knowledge regarding joint-diseases. Arthrocele (ar'-thro-sel, or ar-thro-se'-le) [apdpov, a joint; ar/Ar/, a tumor]. Swelling of a joint, especially of a knee-joint in gonorrheal rheumatism. Arthrochondritis (ar-thro-kon-dri'-tis) [apdpov, a joint; Xov&pot;, a cartilage; trig, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the cartilaginous parts of a joint. Arthroclasia (ar-thro-kla'-se-ah) [apdpov, a joint; nlaeiv, to break]. The breaking down of ankyloses in order to produce free movement of a joint. Arthroclasy (ar'-thro-kla-se). Same as Arthroclasia. Arthroderm (ar'-thro-derm) [apdpov, a joint ; depua, skin]. The parietes of an arthropod. Arthrodesis (ar-throd' -es-is) [apdpov, joint ; <5t'ffplenic. 1 'ancreas. ARTERIES 129 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Pancreatico-duodenal, inferior. Superior mesenteric. Pancreas and duodenum. Pancreatico-duodenal, superior. Gastro-duodenal. Duodenum and pancreas. Parietal. Middle cerebral. Inferior and ascending parietal convo- lutions. Parietal, anterior. Middle cerebral. Second frontal convolution. Parietal, ascending. Middle cerebral. Ascending parietal convolution and superior parietal lobule. Parieto-sphenoidal. Middle cerebral. Inferior parietal lobule, angular gyrus, cortex of sphenoidal lobe. Parieto-temporal. Middle cerebral. Convolutions around posterior limb of fissure of Sylvius. Parotid. Posterior auricular. Parotid gland. Parotid. Temporal. Parotid gland. Parvidural. See Me- ningeal, small. Pectoral. Acrom io-thoracic. Pectoral muscles and mammary gland. Pectoral. Anterior circumflex. Pectoralis major. Pedal. See Dorsal of fool. Peduncular, anterior. Posterior cerebral. Internal surface of peduncle. Peduncular, external. Posterior, communicat- ing. Peduncles of the cerebellum. Peduncular, internal. Posterior cerebral. Internal surface of peduncle. Of the penis, perforat- ing. See A., oj the corpus caverrwsitm. Perforans stapedis (branch of internal carotid or stylo-mas- toid). Tympanum. No branches. Perforating (or poste- rior communicat- i»g), (3). Deep palmar arch. Interosseous spaces. Perforating. Middle meningeal. Sphenoid. Perforating. Profunda femoris. Hamstring muscles. Perforating. Spheno-palatine. Ethmoidal cells. Anastomoses with ethmoidal arteries. Perforating. Submental. Mylo-hyoid. Perforating, anterior (5 or 6). Internal mammary. Pectoralis major and integument, and mammary gland. Perforating, posterior. External plantar. Dorsal interosseous muscles. Pericardiac. Internal mammary. Anterior surface of pericardium. Pericardiac. Right and left phrenic. Pericardium. Pericardiac. Thoracic aorta. Pericardium. Pericephalic. See Carotid, external. Perineal, superficial. Pudic. Muscles of perineum and integuments of scrotum. Transverse perineal. Perineal, transverse. Perineal, superficial. Muscles and integuments of perineum. Perirenal (or capsular). Renal. Capsule of kidney and perirenal fat. Peritoneal. Iliac, common. Peritoneum. Peritoneal. Superior epigastric. Peritoneum. ARTERIES 130 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES. — Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Peroneal. Posterior tibial. Muscles and integument of leg and foot. Anterior peroneal, muscular, medul- lary, communicating, cutaneous, ex- ternal calcaneum, terminal (or pos- terior peroneal). Peroneal, anterior. Peroneal. Peroneus tertius and inferior tibio-fibu- lar joint. Peroneal, posterior. Peroneal. External malleolus and heel. Petrosal. Middle meningeal. Tympanum. Pharyngeal. Pterygopalatine. Roof of pharynx. Pharyngeal. Spheno-palaline. Roof and contiguous portions of pha- rynx. Pharyngeal. Vidian. Roof of pharynx. Pharyngeal, ascend- ing. First branch external carotid. Pharynx, soft palate, tympanum, pos- terior part of neck, and membranes of brain. Prevertebral, pharyngeal, palatine, tympanic, meningeal. Pharyngeal, descend- ing. Spheno-palatine. Roof of mouth and of pharynx. Pharyngeal, inferior. See Pharyngeal, as- cending. Pharyngeal, superior See PteTj'go- pala- tine. Phrenic. Ascending cervical. Phrenic nerve. Phrenic. Musculo-phrenic. Diaphragm. Phrenic. Superior epigastric. Diaphragm. Phrenic, inferior, left. Aorta, abdominal. Diaphragm and structures indicated by names of branches. Esophageal, left superior suprarenal, splenic, pericardiac, terminal. Phrenic, inferior right. Aorta, abdominal. Diaphragm and structures indicated by names of branches. Right superior suprarenal, caval, hepatic, pericardiac, and terminal. Phrenic, superior (or comes nervi phre- nici). Internal mammary. Pleura, pericardium and diaphragm. Pituitary. Internal carotid. Pituitary body. Plantar arch. External plantar art- ery. Anterior part of foot and toes. Articular and plantar digital. Plantar, deep. Metatarsal. Assists in formation of plantar arch. Plantar, digital (4). Plantar arch. Third, fourth, and fifth toes, and outer side of second. Plantar, external. External, tibial. Sole and toes. Muscular, calcaneal, cutaneous, anas- tomotic, posterior perforating, plan- tar arch. Plantar, internal. Posterior tibial. Inner side of foot. Muscular, cutaneous, articular, anas- tomotic, superficial digital. Plantar, interosseous. See Interosseous, plantar. Plantar, metatarsal. See Interosseous, plantar. Plantar, pollicar. Anterior tibial, or ex- ternal plantar. Great toe. Pleural. Intercostal. Pleura. Pontal. Basilar. Pons. Popliteal. Continuation of femo- ral. Knee and leg. Cutaneous, muscular (superior and in- ferior) or sural, articular, superior and inferior external, superior and inferior internal and azygos, ter- minal (anterior and posterior tibial). ARTERIES 131 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Post-cerebellar. See Cerebellar, posterior. Post-cerebral. See Cerebral, posterior. Post- choroid SeeClio- roid. Posterior. Post-communicant. See Communicating , posterior. Post-dural. See Men- ingeal, posterior. Postero-lateral. Posterior cerebral. Hind part of optic thalamus, crus and optic lobes. Postero-median. Posterior central. Inner part of thalamus, neighboring wall of third ventricle. Post-frontal. Anterior meningeal. Precuneus and part of occipital fis- sure. Post-temporal. Posterior cerebral. Basal surface of occipital lobe. Post-thalamic. Posterior cerebral. Thalamus. Precerebellar. See Cerebellar, superior. Precerebral. See Cere- bral, anterior. Prechoroid. See Cho- roid, anterior. Precommunicant . See Communicating, an- terior. Predural. See Mening- eal, anter ior. Prefrontal. Anterior cerebral. Mesal and convex surfaces of super- frontal and part of medi-frontal con- volutions. Preoptic (or anterior quadrigeminal). Posterior cerebral. Optic lobe. Preperforant. Anterior cerebral. Caudate nucleus. Pretemporal. Posterior cerebral. Uncinate and basal surface of temporal lobe. Prethalamic. Posterior communicat- ing Thalamus- Preventricular (2) Right and left coron- aries. Walls of ventricle, heart. Primitive, See Aorta, primitive. Princeps cervicis. Occipital. Muscles of neck. Superficial and deep. Princeps hallucis. Communicating (0 f dorsalis pedis). First and second toes. Princeps pollicis. Radial. Thumb. Profunda (or deep femoral). Femoral. Thigh. External and internal circumflex, three perforating. Profunda, inferior. Brachial. Triceps, elbow-joint Profunda, superior. Brachial. Humerus, muscles and skin of arm. Ascending, cutaneous, articular, nutri- ent, muscular. Pterygoid, external. Internal maxillary. External pterygoid muscle. Pterygoid, internal. Internal maxillary. Internal pterygoid muscle. Pterygopalatine (or Internal maxillary, pterj-go-pharyngeal)! Pharynx, Eustachian tubes and sphe- noidal cells. Pharyngeal, Eustachian, sphenoidal. ARTERIES 132 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Pterygo - pharyng e a 1. See Pterygopala- tine. Pubic. Epigastric, deep. Pubic region. Pubic. Obturator. Pubic region. Pudic, accessory. Inferior vesical. When large, supplies the parts nor- mally supplied by the internal pudic, prostate. Pudic, external, deep, (or inferior). Femoral, common. Skin of scrotum (or labia in female). Pudic, external, super- ficial (or superior). Common, femoral. Integument above pubes and external genitalia. Pudic, internal. Iliac, anterior division of internal branch. Generative organs. External (or inferior) hemorrhoidal, superficial perineal, muscular, arter- ies of bulb, crus, and dorsal of penis. Pulmonary. Right ventricle. Lungs. Right and left. Pyloric, inferior. Gastro-d u o d e n a 1 or right gastro-epiploic. Pyloric end of stomach. Pyloric, superior. Hepatic. Pyloric end of stomach. Quadrate. Anterior cerebral. Quadrate convolution of brain. Quadrigeminal, ante- rior. See Preoptic. Quadrigeminal, me- dian. SeeMediofitic. Radial. Brachial. Forearm, wrist, hand. Radial recurrent, muscular, anterior and posterior radial carpal, super- ficial volar, metacarpal, dorsalis pollicis, dorsalis indicis, deep pal- mar arch. Radial carpal, anterior and posterior. Radial. Wrist and carpal joints. Radial, profunda. Superior profunda of arm. Back of elbow. Radial recurrent, an- terior. Radial. Elbow-joint and muscles of forearm. Radial recurrent, pos- terior. Posterior interosseous (forearm). Elbow. Radialis indicis. Radial. Index finger. Radio- carpal, palmar transverse. See Radial carpal, an- terior. Radio -palmar. See Volar, superficial. Ranine. Lingual. Tongue and mucous membrane of mouth. Rectal. Lateral sacral. Rectum. Rectal. Middle sacral. Rectum. Rectal, middle. See Hemorrhoidal, mid- dle. Recurrent. Deep palmar arch. Carpal joints. Recurrent, posterior interosseous. Posterior interosseous Elbow. Recurrent, radial. See Radial, recurrent. Recurrent, tibial, an- terior and posterior. Anterior tibial. Popliteus and ligaments of knee. Recurrent, ulnar, an- terior and posterior. Ulna. Elbow-joint and contiguous structures. ARTERIES 133 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Renal. Abdominal aorta. Kidney. Inferior suprarenal, capsular (or peri- renal), ureteral. Rhachidian. See Spinal. Sacra media. See Sacral, middle. Sacral, lateral (i or 2). Internal iliac, posterior division. Structures about sacrum. Spinal, rectal, muscular. Sacral, middle. Continuation of aorta. Sacrum and coccyx. Saphenous (occasional branch of common -femoral). Accompanies saphen- ous vein. Saphenous, small. Popliteal (occasional). External malleolus. Scapular, dorsal. Subscapular. Muscles of infraspinous fossa. Infrascapular. Scapular, external. See Acromial. Scapular, inferior. See Subscapular. Scapular, internal. See Subscapular. Scapular, posterior. Continuation of trans- verse cervical. Muscles of scapular region. Supra-spinous and infra-spinous, sub- scapular, muscular. Scapular, superficial* See Suprascapular. Scapular, superior. See Suprascapular. Scapular, transverse. See Suprascapular. Scapulo-humeral. See Circunijlex, posterior Sciatic. Internal iliac, anterior division. Pelvic muscles and viscera, and branches. Coccygeal, inferior gluteal, muscular, anastomotic, articular, cutaneous, comes nervi ischiadici, vesical, rec- tal, prostatic, etc. Scrotal, anterior. Inferior external pudic. Anterior portion of scrotum. Scrotal, posterior. Internal pudic. Posterior part of scrotum. Septal, ascending. Spheno-palatine. Upper part of mucous membrane of nasal septum. Sigmoid. Inferior mesenteric. Sigmoid flexure. Spermatic. Abdominal aorta. Scrotum and testis. Ureteral, cremasteric, epididymal, tes- ticular. Spermatic, external. Deep epigastric. Cremaster muscle, and spermatic cord. Sphenoidal. Middle cerebral. Sphenoidal lobe, lower part of cortex. Sphenoidal. Pterygo-palatine. Sphenoidal cells. Sphenoidal. Spheno-palatine. Sphenoidal cells. Spheno -palatine (or naso-palatine). Internal maxillary. Pharynx, nose, and sphenoidal cells. Pharyngeal, sphenoidal, nasal, ascend- ing septal. Spheno-spinous. See Meningeal, middle. Spinal. Ascending cervical. Spinal canal. Spinal. Intercostals. Spinal canal and spine. Spinal. Lateral sacral. Spinal membranes and muscles and skin over sacrum. Spinal, anterior. Vertebral. Spinal cord. Spinal, lateral. Vertebral. Vertebrae and spinal canal. ARTERIES 134 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Spinal, posterior. Vertebral. Spine. Splenic. Celiac axis. Spleen, pancreas, part of stomach omentum. Small and large pancreatic, left gastro- epiploic, vasa brevia, terminal. Splenic. Left phrenic. Spleen- Splenico-pancreatic. Splenic. Spleen. Stapedic. Stylo-mastoid. Stapedius muscle. Staphylini. See Palatine, posterior Sternal. Internal mammary. Sternum and triangularis sterni. Sterno-mastoid. Occipital. Sterno-mastoid muscle. Sterno- mastoid (or middle mastoid). Superior thyroid. Sterno-mastoid, and other muscles of neck. Sterno-mastoid, infe- rior. Suprascapular. Sterno-mastoid muscle. Stylo-mastoid. Posterior auricular Mastoid cells, tympanic cavity, etc. Meatal, mastoid, stapedic, tympanic, vestibular, terminal. Subcerebellar. Basilar. Inferior and anterior portion of cere- bellum. Subclavian. Right, innominate. Left, arch of aorta. Neck, thorax, arms, brain, meninges, etc. Vertebral, thyroid axis, internal mam- mary, superior intercostal. Subclavian. Suprascapular. Subclavius muscle. Subclavian, right. A term sometimes given to the inno- minate. Subcostal (or 12th dor- sal). Thoracic aorta. Intercostal space. Subdural. See Menin- geal (of ascending pharyngeal). Subfrontal. Anterior cerebral. Olfactory groove. Sublingual. Lingual. Sublingual gland, side of tongue, and floor of mouth. Artery of frenum. Submaxillary. See Glandular. Submental. Facial. Tissues under jaw. Muscular, perforating, cutaneous, mental. Suborbital. See Infra- orbital. Subsacral. See Sacral, lateral. Subscapular. Axillary. Suhscapularis, teres major, latissimus dorsi, serratus magnus, axillary glands. Dorsal and infrascapular. Subscapular. Posterior scapular. Subscapular fossa. Subscapular. Suprascapular. Subscapular fossa. Super-cerebellar. See Cerebellar, superior. Super maxillodental. See Dental, superior. Superscapular. See Suprascapular. Supra-acromial. Suprascapular. Acromial region. Supra-dural. External carotid. Meninges. Supra-hyoid (orhyoid) Lingual. Muscles above hyoid bone. Supramaxillary. See Dental, superior. ARTERIES 135 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Supraorbital. Ophthalmic. Orbit, frontal sinuses, diploe and upper eye-lid. Periosteal, muscular, diploic, troch- lear, palpebral. Supra-renal, inferior. Renal. Supra-renal body. Supra-renal, middle (or supra-renal). Aorta. Supra-renal bodies. Supra-renal, superior. Phrenic. Supra-renal bodies. Suprascapular ( o r transversalis hum- eri). Thyroid axis. Muscles of shoulder. Inferior sterno-mastoid, subclavian, nutrient, supra-sternal, acromial, articular, subscapular, supra-spinous and infraspinous. Supraspinous. Posterior scapular. Supraspinous muscles and trapezius. Supraspinous. Suprascapular. Supraspinatus muscle. Suprasternal. Suprascapular. Skin of upper part of chest. Sural (or muscular). Popliteal. Muscles of popliteal space and calf. Tarsal, external and internal. Dorsalis pedis. Skin and joints, etc , of foot. Temporal. External carotid. Forehead, parotid gland, masseter, ear. Parotid , articular, masseteric, anterior auricular, transverse facial, middle, temporal, and anterior and posterior terminal. Temporal. Posterior cerebral. Inferior part of temporal lobe of brain. Temporal, deep, an- terior. Internal maxillary. Anterior part of temporal fossa. Temporal, deep, ex- ternal. See Tem- poral, deep, ante- rior. Temporal, deep, in- ternal. See Temporal, deep, posterior. Temporal, deep, post- erior. Internal maxillary, pterygoid portion. Temporal fossa. Temporal, frontal. See Temporal, anterior. Temporal, middle. Temporal. Squamous portion temporal lobe. Temporal, posterior. Superficial temporal. Side of head and vertex. Temporal, superficial. See Temporal. Temporo-oceipital. Posterior cerebral. Cuneus, lingual, convolution and ex- terior of occipital lobe. Termatic. Anterior communicat- ing. Cinerea and callosum. Testicular. Spermatic Testicle. Testicular, great. See Spermatic, internal. Testicular, small. See Spermatic, external Thalamic, middle. Posterior communi- cating. Optic thalamus. Thoracic, acromial (thoracic axis). Axillary. Muscles of shoulder, arm, and chest. Acromial, humeral, pectoral, clavic- ular. Thoracic, alar. Axillary. Axillary glands. Thoracic axis. See Thoracic, acromial. Thoracic, external. See Mammary, ex- ternal. Thoracic, inferior. See Mammary, external. ARTERIES 136 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Thoracic, internal. See Mammary, inter- nal. Thoracic, long (exter- nal mammary). Axillary. Pectoral muscles, serratus magnus, mammary and axillary glands. Thoracic, short (or superior). Axillary. Intercostal muscles, serratus magnus Thoracic twelfth. See Subcostal. Thymic. Internal mammary. Connective tissue, fat and lymphatics, or mediastinum and thymus. Thymic. See Medias- tinal. Thyroid, ascending See Thyroid, infe- rior. Thyroid axis. Subclavian. Shoulder, neck, thorax, spine, cord. Inferior thyroid, suprascapular and transverse cervical. Thyroid, deep. Arch of aorta, innom- inate (occasional branch). Same as inferior thyroid. Thyroid, descending. See Thyroid, supe- rior. Thyroid, inferior. Thyroid axis. Larynx, esophagus and muscles of neck. Muscular, ascending cervical, esopha- geal, tracheal and inferior laryngeal. Thyroid, middle. See Thyroidea ima. Thyroid, superior. External carotid. Omo-hyoid, sterno-hyoid, sterno-thy- roid, thyroid gland. Hyoid, sterno-mastoid, superior laryngeal, crico-thyroid. Thyroidea ima. Innominate (usually). Thyroid body. Thyro-laryngeal. Thyroid superior. Larynx and thyroid body. Tibial, anterior. Popliteal. Leg. Posterior and anterior tibial recurrent, muscular, internal and external mal- leolar. Tibial, anterior, recur- rent. Anterior tibial. Tibialis anticus muscle. Tibial, posterior. Popliteal. Leg, heel and foot. Peroneal, muscular, medullary, cuta- neous, communicating, malleolar, calcanean, internal and external plantar. Tibial, profunda (of foot). Internal plantar, (in- nermost branch). Abductor pollicis muscle. Unites with the plantar pollicar. Tibial, recurrent, post- erior. Anterior tibial. Back of knee joint. Anastomoses with the inferior articu- lar arteries of knee. Tonsillar. Ascending palatine. Tonsil and Eustachian tube. Tonsillar. Facial. Tonsil and root of tongue. Tracheal. Inferior thyroid. Trachea. Trachelo-m u s c u I a r. See Cervical, infe- rior. Transversalis colli. Thyroid axis. Neck and scapular region. Superficial cervical and posterior scapular. Transversalis humeri. See Suprascapular. Transverse. External circumflex. Muscles of upper part of thigh. Transverse. See Pon- tal. Transverse. Right coronary. Heart muscle. ARTERIES 137 ARTERIES TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Transverse humeral. See Suprascapular. Transverse nasal. Nasal (of ophthalmic). Root of nose. Transverse perineal. Superficial perineal. Muscles and integuments of perineum. Tricipiial. Posterior circumflex. Triceps muscle (of arm). Tympanic. See Gla- serian. Tympanic. Ascending pharyngeal. Tympanum. Tympanic. Middle meningeal. Tensor tympani. Tympanic. Stylo-mastoid. Membrana tympani. Tympanic. Vidian. Tympanum. Tubal. Ovarian Fallopian tube. Ulnar. Brachial. Forearm, wrist, and hand. Anterior and posterior ulnar recur- rent, common interosseous, muscu- lar, nutrient, anterior and posterior ulnar carpal, palmar arch. Ulnar carpal, anterior and posterior. Ulnar. Carpal region. Ulnar, recurrent, ante- rior and posterior. Ulnar. Muscles of arm and elbow-joint. Ulno-carpal, anterior. Ulnar. Muscles of hand. Umbilical. Hypogastric. Chorionic villi. Uncinate. Posterior cerebral. Uncinate convolution. Uracheric. Superior vesical. Urachus Ureteral. Ovarian. Ureter. Ureteral. Renal. Ureter. Ureteral. Spermatic. Ureter. Ureteric. Common iliac. Ureter. Ureteric, inferior. Superior vesical (or uterine). Ureter and bladder. Ureteric, middle. Of aorta, common iliac, or internal spermatic Middle part of ureter. Ureteric, superior. Renal. Upper part of ureter. Urethro-bulbar. See Perineal, trans- verse. Uterine. Internal iliac, anterior branch. Uterus. Cervical, vaginal, azygos. Uterine. Ovarian. Uterus. Utero-placental. Uterine. Gravid uterus and placenta. Uveal. See Ciliary, posterior and short Vaginal (2 or 3). Internal iliac, anterior division. Vagina. Vaginal azygos. Uterine. Vagina. Vasa brevia. Splenic. Stomach. Vermiform, inferior. Cerebellar, posterior in- ferior. Vermiform process of cerebellum. Vermiform, superior. Superior cerebellar. Superior vermiform process of cerebel- lum. Vertebral. Subclavian. Neck of cerebrum. Lateral spinal, muscular, anastomotic, posterior meningeal, posterior and anterior spinal, posterior cerebellar. ARTHROMENINGITIS 138 ARTICULATE TABLE OF ARTERIES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Vertebral, posterior. See aortcz, primitive. Vesical, inferior. Internal iliac, anterior division. Bladder, prostate, seminal vesicles, and vagina (in female). Vesical, middle. Superior vesical. Bladder. Vesical, superior. Internal iliac, anterior division. Bladder. Deferential, uracheric, ureteric, mid- dle vesical (occasionally). Vesico-prostatic. Middle hemorrhoidal. Prostate and seminal vesicles. Vesico- vaginal. See Vaginal. Vestibular. Internal auditory. Membranous labyrinth. Vestibular. Stylo-mastoid. Vestibule and semicircular canals. Vidian. Internal maxillary. Roof of pharynx, Eustachian tube, and tympanum. Pharyngeal, Eustachian, tympanic. Vitelline. See Om- phalo-mesenteric. Volar, superficial. Radial. Ball of thumb. Enters into formation of superficial palmar arch. Volar, superior. See Volar, superficial. Xiphoid. Superior epigastric. Ensiform cartilage. Zygomatico-o r b i t a 1 . See Orbital (of tem- poral). Arthromeningitis (ar-thro-men-in-jV -tis) [apOpov, a joint; p^viy^, membrane]. Synovitis. Arthromere (ar' '-thro-mir) [apOpov, a joint ; fiipoc, a part]. In biology, one of the rings or somites characteristic of the articulated invertebrates. Arthron (ar'-thron) [apOpov, a joint]. A joint; espe- cially a movable joint. Arthronalgia (ar-thron-al'-je-ah). See Arthralgia. Arthroncus (ar-throng' -kus) [apOpov, a joint ; bynoc, a swelling]. I. A cartilaginous body such as occa- sionally forms within the knee-joint. 2. Swelling of a joint. Arthropathia (ar-thro-path' -e-ali). See Arthropathy. A. Tabidorum. See Charcot's Disease. Arthropathies (ar-thro-path' -iks) [apOpov, a joint ; irdOor, disease]. Disease of the joints. Arthropathy (ar-throp' '-a-the) [apOpov, a joint ; tt&Ooc, disease]. I. Any joint disease. 2. A peculiar dis- ease of the joints similar to rheumatoid arthritis, but, according to Charcot, a distinct disease. It belongs to the prodromal stage of tabes, rapidly destroys the joint, is painless, without fever or inflammation, pre- fers the large joints, and is connected with hydrar- throsis and swelling of the joints. Arthrophlogosis (ar-thro-fJo-go'-sis) [apOpov, joint ; fXiyeiv, to burn]. Inflammation of a joint. Arthrophragm (ar' -thro-fram) [apOpov, a joint ; h w z Z H 5 2 Q a < J - in w < > a, a h Z a in « £ a 5 z 5 qX 2 a ,■* 1- x 2§° 3 < ret week 2 hours. 10 1 oz. 10 ozs. 2d to 4th week, . . . 2 " 9 iH ° zs - I3J*" 2d to 3d month, . . 3 " 6 3 18 " 3d to 4th month, . . 3 " 6 4 24 " 4th to 5th month, . . 3 " 6 4-4^ " 24-27 " 6th month, 3 " 6 5 30 " 8th month, 3 " 6 6 36 " 10th month, .... 3 " 5 8 40 " Artus [ar'-tus) [L.:pl., Artus']. A joint ; a limb; the joints collectively. Aryepiglottic (ar-e-ep-e-glot'-ik). Same as Aryteno- epiglottic. Arytenoepiglottic [ar-i' -ten-o-ep-e-glot' -ik) [apbraiva, a pitcher ; eldog, likeness ; k-xi, upon ; yAonvc, glottis]. Relating to an arytenoid cartilage and to the epiglottis ; as the aryteno-epiglottic fold (or folds) , con- sisting of a fold of mucous membrane that extends from either arytenoid cartilage to the epiglottis. Arytenoid [ar-i-te'-tioid) [apbraiva, a pitcher; ElSoc, likeness]. Resembling the mouth of a pitcher. A. cartilages, two cartilages of the larynx regulating, by the means of the attached muscles, the tension of the vocal cords. A. Glands, muciparous glands found in large numbers along the posterior margin of the aryteno-epiglottidean fold in front of the arytenoid cartilages. A. Muscle, arises from the posterior sur- face of one arytenoid cartilage and is inserted into the corresponding parts of the other. It is composed of three planes of fibers, two oblique and one transverse. It draws the arytenoid cartilages together. Arythmia {ar-ith'-me-aE). See Arrhythmia. Arythmic [ar-ith'-mik). See Arrhythmic Asa (a'-sah) [Pers., aza, mastic]. A gum. A. dulcis, benzoin ; also the drug called laser. Asafetida (as-a-fel 1 '-id-ah) [asa, gum ; fxtida, stink- ing]. A resinous gum obtained from the root of Ferula fcetida and F. scordosoma. It is somewhat solu- ble in alcohol and forms an emulsion with water. Its properties are due to allylsulphid, C 6 H, S. It is a power- ful antispasmodic, stimulant, and expectorant, and is very serviceable in hysteria and bronchial affections. Dose gr. v-xx. A. tinct., strength 20 per cent. Dose gss-ij. A. emplastrum, asafetida 35, lead plaster 35, galbanum 15, yellow wax 15, alcohol 120 parts. A., Enema (B. P.), asafetida and distilled water. A., Emulsum, a 4 per cent, emulsion. Dose 3 ss— 3 ij . A. et magnesise mist., Dewees's carminative, magne- sium carb. 5, tinct. asafetida 7, tinct. opii 1, sugar 10, aq. dest. ad 100 parts. Dose ^ss-Sss. A. pilulae, contain each gr. iij of asafetida and gr. j of soap. Dose j-iv. A. et Aloes pil., have gr. l>( of each ingredient. A. pil. comp. (B. P.). Galbani pil. comp. SeeGalbanum. Ammonia faetidus spt. , contains asafetida \Vz, liq. ammoniae fort. 2, spirit 20 parts. Dose .^ss-j. Unof. Asagrea, or Asagraea (as-a-gre'-aJi) [Asa Gray, an American botanist]. A genus of melanthaceous herbs. A. officinalis. See Cebadilla. Asak [as'-ak). See Saraca indica. Asaphatum (as-af'-at-um) [Arab.]. An old name for comedones. Asaphia (as-af-i'-ah) [aaa.(p£ia, indistinctness]. Indis- tinctness of utterance, especially that due to cleft palate. Asaprol (as'-ap-rol), Ca(OH.C 10 H g SO 3 ). 2 ,3Aq. Cal- cium - /? - naphthol - a -mono- sulphonate, a substance readily soluble in water and alcohol, and recommended as an antiseptic in 5 per cent, solution. It is also used in acute articular rheumatism in doses of from 15 to 60 grains. Asarabacca (as-ar-ab-ak' '-ah) [a priv. ; ae/pa, a band ; bacca, a berry]. The plant Asarum europczum, an errhin, aperient, and emetic. Unof. Asarcia (ah-sar'-se-ah) [d priv. ; crapf, flesh]. Ema- ciation ; leanness. Asarin las'-ar-in). Same as Asarone. Asarkia (ah-sar'-ke-ah). See Asarcia. Asarol (as'-ar-ol) \_aaapov, asarabacca; oleum, oil], C 10 H 18 O. A camphor-like body derived from asarum. Asarone (ast-ar-dii) \_aaapov, asarabacca], C 20 H 26 O 5 . Asarin. The solid component of the oil from Asarum europceian. It forms monoclinic prisms, melting at 61°, and boils at 295 . It has an aromatic taste, and smells like camphor. Asarum [as'-ar-uni) \aeapov, asarabacca]. A genus of aristolochiaceous plants. A. europaeum has diaph- orectic, emetic, purgative, and diuretic qualities, but is now little used except in veterinary practice. A. canadense, called wild ginger, Canada snakeroot, with other N. American species, are used chiefly in domestic practice. A. canadense is a fragrant, aro- matic stimulant. Dose of fid. ext. tr^ xv-gss. Unof. Asbestos {as-bes' -tos) [ao-focrroc, unquenchable]. A mineral more or less flexible and fibrous. It is used in mechanical dentistry, mixed with plaster, as a substi- tute for sand, to form the investment preparatory to soldering. In surgery, it has also a limited use. Ascariasis (as-kar-i' -as-is) [aonapi&iv, to jump]. The symptoms produced by the presence of ascarides in the gastro-intestinal canal. Ascaricide (as-ha>-'-is-ld) \_ascaris, a mite; ccedere, to kill]. A medicine that kills ascarides. Ascarides [as-kar'-id-ez). See Thread-worms . Ascaridiasis {as-kar-id-i' -as-is) \a.GKap'ii,ziv, to jump] . The presence of ascarides in the intestine. Ascaris {as'-kar-is) [iianapi&iv to jump : //. , Ascarides']. A genus of the family Ascaridcr. Parasitical worms inhabiting the bodies, and especially the intestines, of most animals. A. lumbricis, is found in the ox, hog and man. It inhabits the small intestine, especi- ally of children. A. mystax, the round-worm of the cat, and A. alata have rarely been found in man. A. vermicularis, a synonym of Oxyuris ver- micularis. See Parasites, Tabic of. Ascending (as-end'-ing) \ascendere, to rise]. Taking an upward course (as parts of the aorta, and colon , and as one of the venae cavoe). A. Current, in electricity, one going from the periphery to a nerve-center. A. Metamorphosis. Same as Anabolism. A. Para- lysis. See Paralysis. Ascherson's Vesicles. The peculiar small globules formed when oil and an albuminous fluid are agitated together. Formerly thought to be cells. Ascheturesis [ as-h,t-u-rc'-sis) [ anx^roc, resistless; ovpr/aic, urination]. An uncontrollable desire to urinate; irrepressible urination. Aschistodactylism (as-his-to-dah / -til-izm)[an / xi'y~oc,un- cloven ; d&KTV/.or, a finger], A synonym of Syndacty- lism. ASCIA 141 ASEXUAL Ascia [a'-se-ah or as'-ke-ah) [d priv. ; c/c/d, shadow]. fascia spiralis ; dolabra currens ; a spiral bandage applied without reverses, each turn of which overlaps the preceding for about a third of its width. Dolabra repens, is the same as the preceding, in which, how- ever, the spirals are formed more obliquely, and do not overlap each other, but are separated by a greater or less interval. Ascidium [as-id'-e-um) [aaahhov, dim. of aen6c , a wine- skin] . In biology, a pitcher, or a pitcher-shaped organ, as in the pitcher plant or bladder wort. Asciferous [as-if'-er-us) [dovcdc, a bladder (spec, a spore case) ; ferre, to bear]. Producing asci. Ascigerous [as-ij' -er-us) \_ascus, a spore case ; gerere, to bear]. Ascus-bearing. Ascites [as-i'-tez) [dcr/iirz/c, a kind of dropsy ; from a.OK.6g , a bag] . An abnormal collection of serous fluid in the peritoneal cavity ; dropsy of the peritoneum. It is either local in origin or a part of a general dropsy. The ascitic fluid is usually clear, yellow, coagulating on standing, and if renal in origin contains urea. It may be turbid, blood-stained, and contain lymph-particles or shreds. There is a uniform enlargement of the ab- domen, fluctuation, percussion-dulness, etc. A. adi- posus. A milky appearance of ascitic fluid due to the presence in it of numerous cells that have undergone fatty degeneration and solution. It is seen in certain cases of cancer, tuberculosis, or chronic inflammation of the peritoneum. A. chylosus. The presence of chyle in a greater or less degree of purity in ascitic fluid. It follows rupture of the chyle duct. Ascitic, Ascitical [as-it'-ik, as-it'-ik-al) [axjuiTTjc, a kind of dropsy]. Pertaining to or affected with ascites. Asclepiad (as-kle' '-pe-ad) ['AoK%7/-iadr/g, a Greek poet]. In ancient Greece, any priest of Asclepias (yEscula- pius),of the family or class that claimed descent from that hero or demigod. The Asclepiads were also physicians, at least in some period of their history. Asclepiadin [as-kle-pi'-ad-in) [dcr/cA^dc] . A bitter glucosid obtainable from various species of Asclepias. It is poisonous, with emetic, purgative, and sudorific effects. Unof. Asclepias [as-kle' -pe-as) [aciilrj-wg']. Pleurisy Root. The root of Asclepias tuberosa. A popular remedy in the Southern States for pleurisy. A powerful diapho- retic and a moderate emetic and cathartic. The in- fusion recommended has a strength of ^j of the powdered root to ^ xxxij of water. Dose, a teacupful every 3 or 4 hours. Also, A. curassavica, Blood- flower, an herb common to tropical America ; astrin- gent, styptic, and anthelmintic against the tapeworm. A popular remedy for checking capillary hemorrhage. Dose of fld. ext. 3J-ij ; of the drug, gr. xx— xl. Unof. Many other species of this genus have active medicinal qualities, at present but little understood. A., Ext., Fid., the fluid extract. Dose 3 i— ij - Asclepin [as-kle 1 '-pin) [da7cA??777<$c] . I . A poisonous principle obtainable from asclepiadin by the separation of glucose from the latter. It is a heart paralyzant, with reputed alterative, purgative, and diaphoretic effects. It is offensive to the taste and smell. Unof. 2. The precipitate from a tincture of Asclepias tuberosa ; alterative, evacuant, tonic, sedative. Dose grs. ij-iv. Unof. Ascocarp [as' '-ko-karp) \_aan6c, a bag; napTtog, fruit]. In biology, the organ that in Ascomycetes and Lichenes produces ascospores. Ascococcus [as-ko-kok'-us) \aan6c , a leather bag ; kokkoc, a kernel]. A genus of the family of Schizo- mycetes. The ascococci are microorganisms made up of round or ovoid cells ; with elements united in massive colonies, surrounded by tough, thick, gelatin- ous envelops. A. Billrothii, found in putrefied meat; its natural habitat is the air; zymogenic, probably not pathogenic. See Bacteria, Table of. Ascogenous [as-kof '-en-us) [dovcdc, a bag ; ytvi/c, pro- ducing]. In biology, producing asci. Ascogonium [as-ko-go' -ne-icm) [dc/cdc, a bag ; yovdc, pro- ducing]. In biology, the corkscrew-shaped female organ of the mould-fungi. It is formed by several fine branches given oft from a mycelium ; an archicarp, or, generally, an imperfectly developed carpogonium. Ascomyceter [as-ko-mi-se / -ter) [d<7«ic, a bag ; fii'itqc, mushroom]. In biology, a group of fungi including morchella, helvella, leotia,etc, which have cup-shaped depressions, lacunae, and sinuosities. Aspergillus, penicillium, and oi'dium belong here. Ascophora [as-koff ' -o-rah) \_aan6c, a bag ; Epelv, to bear]. The spore-bearing stage, surface, or hyphre of a fungus. Ascospore [as'-ko-spbr) \Jwk.uc, a bag; anopog, seed]. In biology a spore produced by or in an ascus. Ascus [as'-kus) [dovcdc, a bag, or bladder]. In biology, the characteristic spore case of some fungi and lichens, usually consisting of a single terminal cell containing eight spores. Ascyphous [as'-if-us) [d priv.; ani'ipoc, a cup]. In botany, without scyphi or cup-shaped fruiting organs, as some lichens. Asecretory [ah-se'-kret-o-?-e)[_a^n\ .; secretus, separate]. Dry ; without secretion. Asellus [as-el'-us) [L.]. An old name for the cod. Oleum jecinoris aselli, cod-liver oil. Asemasia [as-em-a' -ze-ali) [d priv. ; arjfiac'ia, a signal- ing]. Absence of the power to communicate either by signs or language. Asemia (ah-se'-me-ah) [d priv.; cfjfia, a sign]. In ability to form, express, or understand any sign, token, or symbol of thought or feeling, whether speech, writing or gesture. Asepsable [ak-sep'-sa-bl) [d priv.; of/ipig, putrefaction]. A less correct form of the word Aseptizable. Asepsin [ah-sep' -sin). See Antisepsin. Asepsis [ah-sep' -sis) [d priv. ; ar/nniv, to putrefy]. The condition of non-putrefaction ; absence of all septic material or pathogenic microorganisms. Aseptic [ak-sep'-tik) [d priv. ; oijipig, putrefaction]. Free from pathogenic bacteria, or septic matter. The antiseptic treatment of wounds, including aseptic and antiseptic dressings, renders the wound aseptic. Asepticism (ah-sep' -tis-izm) [d priv. ; ci^KTog, septic]. The doctrine or principles of aseptic surgery. Asepticity (ah-sep-tis'-it-e) [d priv. ; cr/Krog, septic]. Quality of being aseptic. Asepticize (ah-sep' -tis-lz) [d priv. ; cr/Trrog, septic]. To render aseptic ; to free from the power of conveying septic poison. Aseptin [ah-sep' -tin) [d priv.; cr/TTrug, septic]. A secret preparation containing boric acid, used for preserving articles of food. Aseptizable (ali-sep / -tiz-a-bl) [d priv. ; ar/nTog, septic]. Susceptible of being rendered aseptic. Aseptol [ah-sep' -tol) [d priv. ; ajj-KTog, septic], C 6 H 6 - S0 4 . Sulphocarbolic acid; sozolic acid. A reddish liquid, with an odor of carbolic acid, recommended as a disinfectant and antiseptic. It is used externally (1 : 1000), and internally in about the same dose as carbolic acid. Asexual (ah-seks'-u-al) [d priv. ; sexus, sex]. With- out sex ; non-sexual. ASH 142 ASPIRATE Ash (ash) [ME. asch~\. See Fraxinus. A. manna. See Fraxinus. A., Poison. See Chionanthus. A., Prickly. See Xanthoxylum. Asialia (as-e-a' -le-ali) [d priv. ; aia'/.ov, spittle]. Defect or failure of the secretion of saliva. A sialorrhea (as-e-al-or-e'-ah). Same as Asialia. Asiatic (a-ze-af -ik) [Asia]. Pertaining or belonging to Asia. A. Cholera. See Cholera. A. Pill, a method of administering arsenic in skin diseases. The formula is, arsenious acid gr. ij ; black pepper, powdered licorice, each gr. xxxij ; mucilage q. s. M. et ft. pil. no. xxxij. S. One to be taken t. d. after meals. Asimina (as-im-e' -nah) [L. ]. A genus of trees. A. triloba. The papaw or pawpaw tree of North America, bearing an edible fruit. Asiminin (as-im' -in-in) [asimina~\. An alkaloid de- rived from the seeds of Asitnina tiiloba. It has active medicinal properties but is not much used. Unof. Asitia (ah-sish'-e-ah) [ri priv. ; airog, food]. The want of food. Also a loathing for food. Asmegmatia (ah-smeg-ma' -she-ah) [d priv. ; opijypa, an unguent]. Deficiency or lack of smegma. Asomata (ah-so' -mat-ah) [d priv. ; cupa, body]. A species of omphalositic monster characterized by an absence of the trunk. The head is never well-formed, and the vessels run from it to the placenta in the membranes. Beneath the head is a sac in which rudiments of body organs may be found. This is the rarest form of omphalosites. Also called Acardiacus acormus. Asomia (ah-so' -me-ah). See Acormus. Aspalasoma (as-pal-as-o' -mah) \aoTTahai-, mole ; aupa, body]. A variety of single autositic monsters of the species celosoma, in which there is a lateral or median eventration occupying principally the lower portion of the abdomen, with the urinary apparatus, the genital apparatus, and the rectum opening externally by three distinct orifices. Asparagin (as-par' -ag-bi) [aairapayoc, asparagus], C 4 H 8 N 2 3 . H 2 3 . An alkaloid isomeric with malamid. It is found in the seeds of many plants, in asparagus, beet root, peas and beans. It forms shining, four- sided, rhombic prisms, readily soluble in hot water, but not in alcohol or ether. It is an amid of aspartic acid, and forms compounds with both acids and bases. It is diuretic and sedative to the circulation. Dose gr. j-vj. Asparagus (as-par' -ag us) \acnrapayoc, asparagus]. The green root of Asparagus officinalis, a mild diuretic. Dose of fid. ext. 3ss-j. Unof. Aspartic Acid (as-par' -tik). See Acid. Asper-artery (as' -per-ar' -ter-e) \_arteria aspera, rough artery]. The trachea. Aspergilliform (as-per-jil' -if-orm) \aspergere, to sprin- kle ; forma, shape] . In biology, shaped like the brush used to sprinkle holy water ; as the stigmas of many grasses. Aspergillus {as-per-jil' -us) \aspergere, to scatter]. A nominal genus of fungi, probably containing only the conidial forms of Eurotium. A. auricularis, a fun- gus found in the wax of the ear. A. fumigatus, found in the ear, nose, and lungs. A. glaucus, the bluish mould found, e. g., upon dried fruit. A. mucoroides, a species found in tuberculous or gan- grenous lung tissue. Aspergillusmycosis (as-per-jil' -us-mi-ko' -sis). See Otomycosis. Asperifoliate (as-per-if-o'-le-at) \_asper, rough; folium, a leaf]. With leaves producing a sensation of rough- ness when handled. Aspermatia (ah-sper-ma'-she-ah), [d priv. ; oireppa, seed] . Aspermatism. Aspermatic (ah-sper-maf -ik) [d priv. ; a-ippa, seed]. Affected with or relating to aspermatism. Aspermatism (ah-sper' '-mal-izm) [d priv. ; cireppa, seed]. Non-emission of semen, whether owing to non-secretion or non-ejaculation. Aspermous (ah-sper' -mus) [d priv. ; airepfia, seed]. Without seed. Aspersion (as-per' -zhun) [aspersio, aspergere, to sprin- kle]. Treatment of disease by sprinkling with a medicinal agent, or by dropping a medicine slowly upon the body or part affected. Asperula (as-per' -u-lah) [L.]. A genus of rubiaceous plants, of which the European woodruff (A. odorata) is an example. This plant is a fragrant aromatic, rich in coumarin, and has diaphoretic and astringent qualities. The Maitrank or Mahuein of the Germans is flavored with this herb. Unof. Asphalt (as'-falt) [aot;ic, pulsation]. Affected with asphyxia. Asphyxia (as-fiks'-e-ah) [d priv.; ai^en>, to pulsate] . To produce or cause asphyxia; to suffocate, or to nearly suffocate. Aspic (as'-pik) [a and spic, lavender spike]. The great lavender, or spike lavender, Lavandula spica. Its oil is at present used in veterinary practice and occasionally in liniments. Unof. Aspidium (as-pid'-e-um) [L. : gen. AspidiQ. A genus of ferns, known as shield-ferns. There are many recognized species. The rhizome of Dryopteris jilix mas, and of D. marginalis or male fern. Its proper- ties are due to a resin containing filicic acid, it is valu- able chiefly as a vermicide against tapeworm. Dose 3 ss- 3 ss. A., Oleoresina, an ethereal extract. Dose gss-j. Ext., filicis Liq., (B. P.). Dose TTlxv-^j. Aspidosamin (as-pid-os' ' -am-in) [dair/c, a shield ; a-ippa, a seed]. C 22 H 28 N 2 2 . A basic principle, from quebracho-bark. Emetic. Unof. Aspidosperma (as-pid-o-sper'-mah) \aa-ic, a shield; urreppa, seed]. The bark of Aspidosperma quebracho- bianco. A., Ext., Fid., an alcoholic preparation. Dose 3J. Aspidospermatin (as-pid-o-spcr' -mat-in) \ao~ic, a shield; a-eppa, seed]. A basic substance, from que- bracho bark, said to be isomeric with aspidosamin and to depress the temperature when administered. Unof. Aspidospermin (as-pid-o-sper'-mm) [atnnc, shield ; aneppa, seed], C 22 H. i0 N,O 2 . An alkaloid extracted from Quebracho, q. v. (Aspidosperma quebracho). It has the general effects of quebracho. Unof. Aspirate (as'-pir-af) [ad, to; spirare, to breathe]. Any consonant sound that is aspirated or pronounced with a roush breathing. See Consonants. ASPIRATION 143 ASTHMA Aspiration (as-pir-a' 'shun) [ad, to ; spirare, to breathe]. Used as a synonym of inspiration, also of imbibition. The act of using the aspirator. A method of withdrawing the fluids and gases from a wound, or- gan or cavity. A. of Cataract Extraction. See Extraction of Cataract, Suction Method. A. Theory (of Weber and Hasner), the theory that accounts for the transmission of tears into the nose by suction into the lachrymal sac through the rarefaction of the air in the nose during inspiration. Aspirator (as' -pir-a-tor) [ad, to; spirare, to breathe] . An instrument for withdrawing the contents of an abscess, tumor, etc. , without the admission of air. Asplenium (ah-sple' -ne-um) [a priv. ; airAi/v, spleen ; a plant of this name was once thought to destroy the spleen]. A genus of ferns called spleen- worts, or miltwastes. A. ceterach and A. filix-femina for- merly had a great repute as medicines, but are now little used. Unof. Asporogenic (ah-spor-o-jen'-ik) [d priv. ; oiropa, seed; yevi/c, producing]. Not reproducing by means of spores ; not producing spores. Assafetida (as-a-fef -id-ah) . See Asafetida. Assalini's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Assault (as-atvlf) \_assalire, to assail]. An attack. A., Criminal, in medical jurisprudence, the touching or attempting to touch, on the part of a male, any of the sexual organs (the breasts included) of a female, against her will, even though they be covered by clothing. Assibilation (as-ib-il-a' -shun) [assibilare , to whisper to] . The utterance of sounds with a sibilant or hiss- ing quality. Assideration (as-id-er-a' -shun) [ad, intensive ; sidera- tio, an evil influence] . In forensic medicine, infanti- cide by immersing in ice-water. Assimilable (as-im' -il-a-bl) [assimulare, to make like]. Capable of being assimilated ; nutritious. Assimilation (as-im-il-a' -shun) [assimulare, to make like] . The process of transforming food into such a nutrient condition that it is taken up by the circula- tory system, to form an integral part of the economy ; synthetic or constructive metabolism ; anabolism. In biology, the formation of carbohydrate from water and carbon dioxid by the agency of chlorophyll. A., Mental, the mental reception of impressions and their assignment by the consciousness to their proper place. A., Primary, that concerned in the conversion of food into chyle and blood. A., Secondary, that relating to the formation of the organized tissues of the body. Associated (as-o'-se-a-ted) [associatus, united]. Joined. A. Antagonist. See Antagonist. A. Movements, coincident or consensual movements of other muscles than the leading one, and which by habit or unity of purpose are involuntarily connected with its action. Both eyeballs move alike in reading, though one be a blind eye. Movement of the normal arm will some- times produce slight motion of the opposite paralyzed arm. Uniformity of innervation is usually the cause of these movements. A. Paralysis, a common para- lysis of associated muscles. Assurgent (as-er'-jent). Set Ascending. Assurin (as'-u-rin), C 46 H 94 N 2 P 2 O a . A name given by Thudichum to a complex substance occurring in brain tissue, classed as a di-nitrogenized diphosphatid. Astacolith (as-tah'-o-li/h) [acra/cor, a lobster; hidoc,, a stone]. A concretion obtainable from the stomach of a European craw-fish, Astacus fluviatilis, and often gathered from brooks. These are called Crabs' Eyes, and Eye-stones, q.v. Astasia (as-ta'-se-ah) [a priv. ; araaic, standing]. Motor incoordination for standing. See Abasia. A. Abasia, a symptom consisting in inability to stand or walk in a normal manner. Asteatodes (as-te-at-o'-dez) [a priv. ; areap, tallow : axlr/c, fullness]. Deficient in the secretion of the sebaceous glands. Asteatosis (as-te-at-o'-sis) [a priv.; areap, tallow; udrjg, fullness]. I. A deficiency or absence of the sebaceous secretion. 2. Any skin disease (as xero- derma) characterized by scantiness or lack of the sebaceous secretion. A. cutis, a condition of di- minished sebaceous secretion, as the result of which the skin becomes dry, scaly, and often fissured. Aster (as'-ter) [aster, a star]. I. An extensive genus of composite flowered plants, mainly N. American. A. cordifolius is a nervine and antispasmodic. A. puniceus is a stimulant and diuretic. Unof. 2. See Karyokinesis, Mother-star, Dyaster, Amphiaster, and Cytaster. Asterion (as-te'-re-on). See Craniometric Points. Asternal (ah-sler'-nal) [a priv.; orepvov, the breast- bone]. Not connected with the sternum. A. Ribs, the five lower pairs, because not joined directly to the sternum. Also called false ribs. Asternia (ah-ster'-ne-ah) [a priv. ; orepvov, the breast- bone]. Absence of the sternum. Asteroid (as'-ter-oid) [aarr/p, a star; tlooc, resem- blance]. I. Shaped like a star. 2. In biology, with radiate lobes. Asthenia (as-the'-ne-ah, or as-then-i'-ah) [aodeveia ; a priv. ; aQ'evoc, strength]. General loss or absence of strength ; adynamia. Asthenic [as-then' -ik) [a priv.; odevoc, strength]. Characterized by asthenia. Asthenometer (as-then-om' -et-er) [aodeveia, want of strength ; /nerpov, a measure] . An instrument for de- tecting and measuring asthenia; especially, a device for measuring muscular asthenopia. Asthenopia (as-then-o' -pe-ah)[a priv. ; od'evoc, strength ; mp, eye]. Weakness, speedy fatigue of, the ocular muscles or visual powers, due to errors of refraction, insufficiency, over-use, anemia, etc. A., Accommo- dative, due to hyperopia, astigmatism, or a combina- tion of the two, producing strain of the ciliary muscle. A., Muscular, due to weakness, incoordination (het- erophoria), or strain of the external ocular muscles. A., Retinal, or Nervous, a rare variety, caused by retinal hyperesthesia, anesthesia, or other abnormality, or by general nervous affections. Asthenopic (as-then-op' -ik) [a priv. ; adevoc, strength ; uip, eye]. Characterized by asthenopia. Asthma (az'-mah) [aadfia, panting]. Paroxysmal or intermittent dyspnea, generally accompanied by cough, bronchial secretion, and a feeling of constriction and suffocation. The etiology is obscure, being ascribed to heredity, nasal disease, gout, exhalations of plants and atmospheric impurities, colds, etc. It is undoubt- edly a neurosis, the spasm of the muscular tissue of the bronchial tubes being due either to central or to peripheral nervous irritation. The duration of a paroxysm may be from two to six hours to four or five nights. When dependent upon disease of the heart, the kidneys, stomach, thymus, etc., it has been designated, cardiac, renal, peptic, thymic, etc. A. convulsivum. Synonym of Bronchial Asthma. A. Crystals, acicular crystals contained in the sputum of asthmatic patients. A. dyspepticum, is due to nervous reflexes through the vagus. A., Grinders'. Same as Eibroid Phthisis. A., Hay. See Hay Fever. A., Heberden's, angina pectoris. A., Kopp's, spasm of the glottis. A., Marine. See Beriberi. A., Millar's. See Laryngismus stridulus. A., Miner's. See Anthracosis. A. nervosum ASTHMATIC 144 ATAVISM Synonym of Bronchial Asthma. A., Thymic. Syn- onym of Laryngismus stridulus. A. uteri. Syn- onym of Hysteria. Asthmatic (az-mat'-ik) [aadfia, panting]. Relating to or affected with asthma. Astigmagraph (as-tig' -ma-graf) [a priv. ; arly/ia, a point; ypCHpetv, to write] . An instrument for illustrat- ing the phenomena of astigmatism. Astigmatic (as-tig-mat' -ik) [a priv. ; criy/ia, a point]. Pertaining to or affected with astigmatism. Astigmatism (as-tig' -mat-izm) [d priv. ; ariy/ia, a point, because rays of light from a point are never brought to a point by the refractive media of the eye]. That condition of the eye wherein homocentric rays of light are not brought to a focus by the media. It is usually due to inequality of curvature of the different merid- ians of the cornea (corneal A.), but may be caused by imperfections of the lens (lenticular), unequal con- i= f fr V L i h" 1 """ _.; >A h - 1 * •©- •» v 1 Diagram Illustrating ths Formation of Astigmatic Images. The figures below give the images corresponding to the posi- tions of the perpendicular lines above. The vertical rays are brought to a focus anterior to the horizontal. V. = ver- tical rays ; H.= horizontal. traction of the ciliary muscle, or may perhaps be due to retinal imperfection. It may be acquired or con- genital, and may complicate hypermetropia or myopia, producing either simple hypermetropic A., in which one principal meridian is emmetropic, the other hyper- metropic ; or compound hypermetropic A., in which both meridians are hypermetropic, but one more so than the other. Complicating myopia, we may in the same way have simple myopic or compound myopic A. In mixed A., one principal meridian is myopic, the other hypermetropic. Regular A. is when the two principal meridians are at right angles to each other. Irregular A., when different parts of a meridian have different refracting powers. Astigmatometer (as-tig-mat-om' '-et-er) [a priv. ; crly/ia, a point ; fikrpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring the degree of astigmatism. Astigmometer (as-tig-mom' '-et-er). See Astig?natom- eter. Astigmometry (as-tig-mom? '-et-re) [a priv. ; ariy/ua, a point; fisrpov, a measure]. The measurement of astig- matism. Astomous (ah-sto'-mus) [d priv. ; ard/xa, mouth]. In biology, without a mouth or aperture. Astragalectomy (as-trag-al-ek'-to-me) [acrpayakoQ, astragalus ; huToiii], excision]. Surgical excision of the astragalus. Astragaloscaphoid (as-trag-al-o-skaf'-oid) [aorpaya- /loc, astragalus ; aaaipoeidr/g, like a boat]. Relating to the astragalus and the scaphoid bone. Astragalotibial (as-trag-al-o-tib'-e-al) [dcrrpdya/loc, astragalus; tibia, the shin-bone]. Relating to the astragalus and the tibia. Astragalus (as-trag'-al-us) [a/iX)v, brain]. Incomplete development of the brain. Ateloglossia (at-el-o-glos* -e-ali) [arelr/r, imperfect ; yXuaaa, tongue]. Congenital defect in the tongue. Atelognathia (at-el-og-na' -the-ah) [dre/lr/c, imperfect ; yvadoc, jaw]. Imperfect development of a jaw, espec- ially of the lower jaw. Atelomyelia (at-el-o-mi-e' -le-ah) [areAqc, imperfect ; /jve?Mc, marrow]. Congenital defect or incomplete- ness of the spinal cord. Atelopodia (at-el-o-po' -de-ah) \_areATjc , imperfect ; 7rot»c, foot]. Defective development of the foot. Ateloprosopia (at-el-o-pro-so' -pe-ah) [dre/l^c, incom- plete ; TTpoouTTov, face]. Incomplete facial develop- ment. Atelorrhachidia [at-el-o-rak-id'-e-ah) [areArjc, imper- fect ; pa-x^c, spine] . Imperfect development of the spinal column, as in spina bifida. Atelostomia (at-el-o-sto' -me-ah) [citcatjc, incomplete ; ordfia, mouth]. Incomplete development of the mouth. Athalamous (ah-fhal' '-am-us) [dpriv.; dalaiwc, a bed] Absence of the optic thalamus. In biology, without apothecia, as certain lichens. Athalline (ah-lhal'-in) [d priv. ; 6a726c;, a frond]. In biology, destitute of a thallus. Athelasmus (ah-thel-az'-mus) [d priv. ; Bri\acsu6c, a suckling]. Inability to give suck, from defect or want of the nipples. Athelia (ah-the' '-le-ah) [d priv.; OriTJj, a nipple]. Ab- sence of the nipple. Athermasia [ah-ther-ma' -ze-ah) [d priv. ; Oepuaoia, heat]. Lack or deficiency of heat. Atheroma (ath-er-o' -mah) [adi/pq, gruel ; bfia, tumor]. Primarily, a soft encysted tumor ; more commonly, the fatty degeneration of the walls of the arteries in con- sequence of chronic arteritis, and called atheromatous degeneration. Atheromatous abscess, resulting from chronic arteritis, is a collection of soft matter beneath the intima, while an atheromatous ulcer is formed by the abscess breaking through the intima. Atheromasia (ath-er-o-ma' -ze-ah) [adr/pu/ia, an athero matous tumor] . Atheromatous degeneration ; the condition of atheroma. ATHEROMATOUS 146 ATRACTYLIS Atheromatous [ath-er-o' -mat-us) [afii/pupa, an athero- matous tumor]. Characterized by or affected with atheroma. Atherosperma (atk-er-o-sper' '-mah) [afl/'/p, beard ; airkpixa, seed]. A genus of trees. A. moschatum, Australian sassafras, a diaphoretic and diuretic some- times used in pulmonary affections and asthma. Dose of the tincture. 3ss-j. Unof. Athetoid [ath'-et-oid) [afir/rog, unfixed]. Pertaining to or affected with athetosis. A. Spasm, a symptom of hemiplegia and some cerebral lesions. Athetosis [ath-et-o' -sis) \aOtj-oc, unfixed ; changeable]. A symptom most frequently occurring in children, and characterized by continual change of position of the fingers and toes, and inability to keep them still, save in sleep. It is due to some lesion or derangement of the brain or cord. It is also called " post-hemiplegic chorea," from its occurrence after hemiplegia, in adults. A., Double Congenital. See Paraplegia, Infantile Spasmodic ; also Double Athetosis. Athlete [ath-lef) [adXelv, to contend with]. Robust ; vigorous. A.'s Heart, incompetency of the aortic valves, a condition frequently found in athletes. Athletics {ath-lef '-iks) [adlelv, to contend]. The art of physical exercise for development or for health. Athrepsia [ah-th reps' -e-ah) [d priv ; rpttyeiv, to nourish] . The symptom-complex resulting from imperfect nutri- tion in children. Athroisemia [alh-roi-se'-me-ah) \_a8powfia, accumula- tion ; ai/ia, blood] . Congestion or accumulation of blood. Athymia [ah-thi' -me-ali) [a priv. ; dvpoc, mind]. I. Despondency. 2. Loss of consciousness. 3. Insanity. Athymic [ah-thi' -mik} [d priv. ; O'u/lioq, mind]. Affected with athymia. Atlantad [at-lan' '-tad) [*Ar/laf, a Greek hero]. Toward the atlas in situation or direction. Atlantal [at-lan' -tal) ["Ar/ktc, a Greek hero]. Relating to the atlas. Atlanten [at-lan' -ten) ["Ar/lac, a Greek hero]. Belong- ing to the atlas in itself. Atlanti-obliquus [at-latt' -ti-ob-li' -kwus) [L.]. The obliquus capitis superior muscle. Atlanti-rectus [at-lan' -ti-rek' -tits) [L.]. The muscle called rectus capitis posticus minor. Atlanto- [at-lan' -to) ["ArAac, a Greek hero]. A prefix signifying relation to the atlas ; seen in the words Atlanto-axial, (relating to the atlas and the axis) Atlan- ta-occipital, Atlanto-odonloid, etc. Atlas [at' -las) [arAac, able]. The uppermost of the cervical vertebrae. It articulates with the occipital bone of the skull. A. Silk. See Silk. Atlee's Operation. See Operations , Table of Atlodidymus [at-lo-did'-im-us). Same as Atlodymus. Atlodymus [at-lod'-im-us) [arAar, able ; difiv/j,oc, double], A monosomic dual monstrosity; with two heads and a single body. Atloido- [at-loi'-do) [arlac, able]. In composition, the same as atlanto ; seen in such examples as atloido- axoid, atloido-odontoid, etc. Atmiatry [at-mi'-at-re) \_arptc, vapor ; tarpda, medical treatment]. Treatment of diseases of the lungs or mucous membranes, by inhalation, fumigation, or by directing a current of vapor or gas upon the part. Atmid-albumose [at-mid-al' -bu-mos) \_a-filc, vapor; albutnen\ . Neumeister's term for the albumose formed by the action of superheated steam. Atmidometer [at-mid-om' -et-er) . See Atmometer. Atmidoscope [at-mid' -o-skop) \arpiq, vapor; GKoneiv, to view]. See Atmometer. Atmograph [a/'-mo-graf) [arpdc, breath ; ypaet.v, to record]. A form of self-registering respirometer. Atmometer, or Atmidometer [at-mom' -et-er ; at-mid- om' -et-cr) [iiriMC, vapor; fiirpov, a measure]. An in- strument to measure the amount of water exhaled from a given surface in a given time, in order to deter- mine the humidity of the atmosphere. Atmosphere [at'-mos-fer) [arp.de, vapor; cj, nourishment]. Wasted ; affected with atrophy. Atrophoderma (at-ro-fo-der' '-niaK) [d priv. ; rpotyi], nourishment ; 6epp.a, the skin]. Atrophia cutis, atrophy of the skin, a wasting of the skin due to in- nutrition. See Atrophia cutis. A. albidum, a type of xeroderma in which the skin from the middle of the thigh to the sole, more rarely from the upper arm to the palm, is in places very white, stretched, and diffi- cult to pick up, with the epidermis extremely thinned, faintly glistening, wrinkled, and peeling off in thin, shining flakes. There is extreme sensibility on the finger-tips, palms, and soles. The condition remains stationary from the earliest childhood. A. neuri- ticum, Glossy Skin ; an atrophy of the skin in the area of a nerve affected by disease or injury. It chiefly attacks the extremities. The skin of the affected part becomes very dry, smooth, and glossy, like a thin scar ; the fingers are tapering, hairless, and almost void of wrinkles and of a pink or deep-red color. A severe and persistent burning pain precedes and accompanies this condition. The nails become curved both longitudinally and transversely, and there is some thickening of the cutis beneath the free end. A. pigmentosum. See Xeroderma pigmentosum. A., Senile. See Atrophia cutis senilis. A. striatum et maculatum, an atrophic condition of the skin of adults characterized by streaks of a pearly or bluish- white color, glistening, scar-like, from one inch to several inches long and a quarter of an inch or more wide, and which follow the natural cleavage of the ATROPHY 148 ATTENUATING skin, and are situated chiefly about the buttocks, anterior border of the ilium, trochanters, and thighs. The " spots " are less common, small, usually isolated, and are seen mostly on the trunk and neck. Atrophy [at'-ro-fe) [arpotiia, want of nourishment]. A retrogressive change in parts originally well-formed and well-nourished, consisting in loss of weight, size, and function of an organ or tissue, owing to some disorder of nutrition, disuse, continuous pressure, or a dimin- ished blood-supply to the part. A., Active, due to the inherent inability of the cells of a tissue to assimi- late the nutriment brought to them. A., Acute Yellow. See Icterus gravis. A., Brown, a form of atrophy in which the normal pigment of the organ is retained, and in which there is also frequently the addition of new pigment from the blood and disinte- grated albuminates. It occurs most frequently in the heart, muscles, and liver, and is caused by chronic congestion ; also called Pigmented Atrophy. A. of the Bulb, progressive shrinking of the eyeball. A., Correlated, an atrophy of certain portions of the body following the removal or destruction of other portions. Thus amputation of an arm will be fol- lowed by an atrophy of the scapula ; of a leg, of the corresponding os innominatum, together with a diminution in the size of the heart and large blood-vessels. A., Cruveilhier's. See Diseases, Table of. A., Gray, a degenerative change in the optic disc in which the latter assumes a grayish color. A. of Hair, a wasting or deficient growth of the hair. A., Idiopathic Muscular, primary muscular dystrophy ; muscular wasting, with or without an initial hypertrophy, beginning in various groups of muscles, usually progressive in character, and depend- ent on primary changes in the muscles themselves. There is a strong hereditary predisposition to the dis- ease. A., Muscular, affects the muscles and may be hereditary or acquired, idiopathic, myelopathic, myo- pathic, neuropathic, primary, secondary, simple, or progressive. A., Passive, caused by diminished nutrition supplied to the part. A., Pigmentary, so called irom a deposit of pigment (yellow or yellowish- brown) in the atrophied fat-cells. A., Pigmented. See A., Brown. A., Progressive Muscular; Chronic Anterior Poliomyelitis ; Wasting Palsy. A chronic disease characterized by progressive wasting of individual muscles or physiologic groups of mus- cles, and by an associated and proportional amount of paralysis. It is due to a degeneration and atrophy of the multipolar cells in the anterior gray matter of the cord, with consecutive degeneration of the anterior nerve-roots and muscles. The right hand is usually the part first attacked, and it takes on a peculiar claw- like form {main en griffe). The disease is most fre- quent in males of adult life, and follows excessive muscular exertion. A., Progressive Unilateral Facial, a disease characterized by progressive wasting of the skin, connective tissue, fat, bone, and more rarely the muscles of one side of the face. It is most common in females ; its course is slow and generally progressive. Opinions vary as to whether the disease is central or peripheral in origin. A., Red, a form of cirrhosis of the liver due to chronic congestion, as seen in mitral and tricuspid valvular lesions. It is also seen in emphysema and chronic pleurisy with contrac- tion. The cut surface of the liver presents a nutmeg appearance, and is therefore called the nutmeg liver. A., Serous, that characterized by a transudation of serum into the tissue after the fat has gone, giving it a gelatinous appearance. A. Senile, the physio- logical variety of Simple Atrophy. A., Simple, the retrogressive processes and shrinking due to patho- logic causes, allied to the physiologic retrogression of senility, but occurring, as it were, prematurely. A. of the Teeth, a name formerly used to designate erosion of the teeth, an affection characterized either by perforations in, or discolored spots of a shriveled, yellowish, or brownish aspect, on the enamel, of two, four, or more teeth in each jaw. A., Trophoneuro- tic, that dependent upon abnormality of the nervous supply or control of an organ or tissue, best illustrated in muscular atrophy from injury of the proper nerves of the muscle, or in disease of the anterior horns of gray matter of the cord. Atropina, or Atropin (at-ro-pi' -nah ; at'-ro-pin) ["Arpn- 7roc, one of the Fates who cut the thread of life : gen., Atropince~\, C, 7 H 23 N0 3 . A crystalline alka- loid derived from Atropa belladonna. The sulphate is a white powder of bitter taste, neutral reaction, soluble in water. Homatropin, C 16 H 2] N0 3 , is a de- rivative alkaloid, the hydrobromate being used by ophthalmologists as a mydriatic, principally because its effects pass off more quickly than those of atropin. Homatropin slows the heart, atropin quickens it. Atropin is an irritant narcotic, a mydriatic, antispas- modic, and anodyne ; in small doses a cardiac, respira- tory, and spinal stimulant, in large doses a paralyzant of the cardiac and respiratory centers, the spinal cord, motor nerves, and voluntary muscles. It produces congestion and dryness of the mucous membrane of the mouth, nose, pharynx, and larynx, at first lessen- ing the gastric and intestinal secretion, to be followed by an increase of the same. It is extensively used in ophthalmic practice to dilate the pupil, paralyze accommodation, and also in various corneal, iritic, and other ocular diseases. Its therapeutic use in general medicine is also manifold; e.g., in inflammatory affections and the pain of cerebral and spinal hypere- mia, atonic constipation, cardiac failure, hypersecre- tions, etc., and as a physiologic antagonist in opium poisoning. Dose of atropin sulphate gr. yjiJ - ^V Injectio Homatropina Hypodermica, I in 120. Dose gr. y^ — 575- A. -catarrh. See Conjunctivitis,. Atropin. A. -conjunctivitis. See Conjunctivitis. Atropinism (al'-ro-pin-izm). See Alropism. Atropinize (at 1 ' -ro-pin-iz) [ v Arpo7ror]. To bring under the influence of, or treat with atropin. Atropism {at' '-ro-pizni) ["Arpo-oc] . Poisoning with, or the morbid condition induced by, atropin. Attachement [at-tash'-mo)t(g) ) [Fr. ]. In massage, concentric curves eccentric ; starting from a point taken as a center, one describes, by circular move- ments, circumferences wider and wider till the outside of the part is reached ; return is then made by circles smaller and smaller till the starting point is reached. Attack (at-tak') [Fr., at/aaue~\. The onset of a seizure or of a disease. Attar (at'-ar) [Pers., afar']. A general name for any of the volatile oils. A. of Rose, Oil of Rose. The vol- atile oil distilled from the fresh flowers of the Damas- cene rose. It comes mainly from E. Roumelia and is generally adulterated with other volatile oils. It is used only as a perfume. Attendant (at-ten' -dant') fatten dere, to attend]. Anon- professional attache of an asylum or hospital, espe- cially of an insane asylum. Attention (at-ten' -shuii] \attentio, a giving heed to]. The direction of the will or thought upon an object or to a particular sensation. A. Time. See Time. Attenuant [at-ten' '-u-ant) pattern/are, to make thin]. A medicine or agent increasing the fluidity or thinness of the blood or other secretion. Attenuating [at-ten' '-u-a-tmg) [attenuare, to make thin]. Making thin A. Medium. See Fractional Cultivation. ATTENUATION 149 AURA Attenuation (at-ten-u-a'-shuri)[attenuare, to make thin]. A thinning, narrowing, or reduction of the strength or size of a substance. A. of Microbes, weakening the pathogenic virulence of microbes by successive cul- tures and other methods, so that they may be used as a vaccine to confer immunity from future attacks of the disease. A., Sanderson's Method of, by passing the virus through the system of another animal {e.g., the guinea-pig, in anthrax), so that it becomes modified in virulency. Toussaint and Chauveau have shown that heat is a valuable means of attenuation ; oxygen, chemical reagents, exposure to sunlight, etc., have also been used. Atterminal {at-er'-min-al). See Adterminal. Attic (at' -ill) [Atlicus, Attic]. Part of the tympanic cavity situated above the atrium. A. Disease, chronic suppurative inflammation of the attic of the tympanum. Attitude (at'-e-tud) [aplitudo, aptitude]. See Posture. A., Crucifixion, in hystero-epilepsy, a rigid state of the body, the arms stretched out at right angles. A., Frozen, a peculiar stiffness of the gait characteristic of disease of the spinal cord, especially of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. A., Passionate, the assumption of a dramatic or theatrical expression, a position assumed by some hysterical patients. Attollens {at-ol'-enz) [attollere, to rise up] . Applied to muscles raising or elevating the part, as the A. Auris, a muscle raising the external ear. See Muscles, Table of. Attraction {at-rak'-shun) [attrahere, to draw to]. The tendency of one particle of matter to approach another. Affinity. As existing between celestial bodies it is termed gravitation, while molecular attraction or cohe- sion expresses the force aggregating molecules into masses. A., Chemical, the attraction of affinity, re- lates to the attraction of atoms of one element to those of others, resulting in chemical compounds. A., Cap- illary, the tendency of a curved surface or a tube to exert traction on a liquid. A., Electrical, the ten- dency of bodies toward each other when charged with opposite electricities. A., Magnetic, the influ- ence of a magnet upon certain metallic substances, chiefly iron. Attrahens (at' '-rah-enz) \_attrahcns, drawing]. Applied to muscles, as Attrahens aurem, a muscle drawing the ear forward and upward. See Muscles, Table of. Also applied to medicines attracting fluids to a part, , as stimulants, epispastics, etc. Attrahent (at' -rah-ent) [attrahens, drawing]. I. Drawing to ; adducent. 2. A drawing application ; an epispasticor rubefacient. Attrition {at-risk' -un) [atterere, to rub against]. An abrasion or chafing of the skin. In physics, any rub- bing or friction that breaks or wears the surface. Attypic {at-ip'-ik) [at, to ; rviroc, a type]. In biology, possessing by acquisition or specialization the charac- ters of a prototype. Atypic {ah-tip'-ik) [a priv. ; rinrog, a type]. Irregular; not conformable to the type. A. Fever, an inter- mittent fever with irregularity of the paroxysm. Atypical {ah-tip'-ik-al). See Atypic. Auante {aw-an'-te) [avavri] ; avalvuv, to dry]. A wast- ing or atrophy. Auantic (aw-an'-tik) \_avav-in6c, wasted]. Character- ized by wasting ; atrophic. Aubernage {o-bar-nahzh') [Fr. ]. A contagious disease of the vine, called by the Italians the Black Disease. It is doubtful whether it is due to a fungus or a bac- terium. Cf. Bacterium gummis, comes, under Bac- teria, Synonvmatic Table of. Auburn System. See Ventilation. Auctioneers' Cramp. See Cramp. Audimeter {atu-dim' -et-er). See Audiometer. Audiometer {aw-de-om' -et-er) [audire, to hear ; fikrpov a measure]. An instrument for measuring the acute- ness of hearing. Audiometric (aw-de-o-met' -rik) \_audire, to hear; pirpov, a measure]. Relating to audiometry. Audiometry {aw-de-om' -et-re) [audire, to hear; pirpov, a measure]. The measurement, or testing, of the sense of hearing. Audiphone (aw' -dif-on) [audire, to hear; uvr/, a sound]. An instrument for improving the power of hearing by conveying sounds through the bones of the head to the labyrinth. Audition {aw-dish' -un) [audire, to hear]. The act of hearing. A. coloree, a peculiar association between the auditory and optic nerves, by which a certain sound or musical note will give rise to a subjective sensation of color, the same note in the same person being always associated with the same color. Auditory {aw'-dit-o-re) \_audire, to hear]. Pertaining to the act or the organs of hearing. A. After-Sensa- tions, the sensations of sounds continuing or occurring after the cessation of the stimulus. A. Amnesia. See Mind-deafness. A. Area, the cerebral center for hear- ing ; its location is not definitely determined. A. Aura, auditory sensation preceding an attack of epi- lepsy. A. Center, same as A. Area. A. Hairs, the processes of the crista acustica, at present of indeter- minate function. A. Meatus (external and internal), the external and internal canals or openings of the ear. A. Nerve, the portio mollis of the seventh pair of cranial nerves. A. Ossicles, the chain of small bones of the middle ear. A. Sac, the labyrinth, pit, or de- pression in the epiblast on both sides of the embryo- logic after-brain. When cut off from the epiblast it is called the vesicle of the labyrinth, or Primary Auditory Vesicle. A. Teeth. See Teeth. A. Vertigo, dizziness due to pathologic conditions of the ear. See Vertigo and Meniere 1 s Disease. Auditus {azu-di'-tus) [L.]. Hearing; the sense or power of hearing. Auerbach's Ganglia. See Ganglia, Table of. Auerbach's Plexus. See Plexuses, Table of. Augment {awg ■ -ment) [azigmentum, increase]. The increasing stage of a fever or other acute disease. Augmentation {a-wg-men-ta' -shun) [augmentatio, an increasing]. I. Same as Augment. 2. Increase in the violence of symptoms. Augnathus {awg-na' -thus) [av, besides ; yvafioc, the jaw]. A monster with two lower jaws. See Dipro- sopus. Aula (aw'-lali) [avAij, a hall or open court]. I. The common mesal cavity of the cerebrum, it being also the anterior portion of the third ventricle. 2. In biology, a space or cavity formed by a colony of infusorians. Aulatela (aw-lat-e'-lah) [aula, a hall; tela, a web]. The roof or covering membrane of the aula. Aulic {aw'-lik) [aiiAfj, a hall]. Belonging or pertaining to the aula. A. Recess, a triangular depression between the precommissure and the two fornicolumns of the brain. Auliplexus {aw-le-pleks' -us) [aula, hall ; plexus, a net- work]. The choroid plexus of the aula. Aulix {aw'-liks) [aulix, a furrow]. The sulcus of Monro, a groove on the mesal surface of the thalamus just ventrad of the medicommissure. Aulophyte (aw'-lo-fit) [avAoc , a pipe or tube ; (pvr6v, a plant]. In biology, a symbiotic plant ; one that lives within another, but not as a parasite. Aura (aw' -rah) [avpa, a breath]. A breath of wind ; a soft vapor. A sensation sometimes like a gentle AURAL 150 AUSCULTATION current of air rising from the limbs or body to the head ; a frequent forerunner of an epileptic attack, — aura epileptica. Also applied to any slight symptom preceding an attack of any disease or paroxysm, as the aura hysterica, aura vertiginosa, etc. A. seminalis theory, a theory of Swammerdam, who, observing a strong odor from drone bees, supposed that this, per- meating the body of the queen, fertilized the eggs. Aural (aw'-raP) [auris, the ear]. Relating to the ear or to hearing. A. Vertigo. See Meniere's Disease. Aurally (aw'-ral-e) [auris, the ear]. By means of the ear. Auramin (azv' -ram-iri) [aurum, gold ; amin\. Yellow Pyoktanin, q. v. ; a yellow anilin color used to some extent as a bactericide and preventive of suppuration. Unof. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Aurantia (aw-ran' -she-ali) \_aarantium, an orange]. An orange coal-tar dye ; an ammonium salt of hexa- nitro-diphenyl-amin. The use of this dye has been said to produce skin-diseases. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Aurantium (aw-ran' -she-um) [L. : gen., Aurantii\. Orange. The fruit of Citrus vulgaris and C. auran- tium. Both the flowers and the rind of the fruit are employed in medicine. The volatile oil from the rind is aromatic and a mild tonic but is used mainly as a flavor. A. amara, Ext. Fid., bitter orange peel, alco- hol, and water. Used as a flavor. Dose^ss-j. A. amara, Tinct., bitter orange peel 20, dilute alcohol, q. s. ad 100. Dose gj-ij. A. corticis, Ol., the vola- tile oil expressed from the rind of the orange. Dose gtt. j-v. A. dulcis, Tinct., sweet orange peel 20, dilute alcohol, q. s. ad 100. Dose 3J-ij. A., Elixir, oil of orange I, sugar 100, alcohol and water, q. s. ad 300. A. flores, Aq., fresh orange flowers 40, water- 200. Distil to 100 parts. A. florum, OL, " oil of neroli," a volatile oil distilled from fresh orange flowers. Dose gtt. i-v. A. florum, Syr., sugar 85, orange-flower water q. s. A flavoring-agent. A., Infus. (B. P.). Dose ^j-ij. A., Infus., Comp. (B. P.). Dose §j-ij. A., Spt., oil of orange 6, alcohol 94. Dose according to quantity of alcohol desired. A., Spt., Comp., oil of orange-peel, 20, oil of lemon 5, oil of coriander 2, oil of anise 5, deodor- ized alcohol q. s. A., Syr., sweet-orange peel, precipi- tated calcium phosphate, each 5, sugar 70, alcohol and water q. s. A., Tinct. (B. P.). Dose gj— ij. A., Tinct. Recentis (B. P.), tinct. of fresh orange-peel. Dose 3 j-ij. A., Vinum (B. P.), 1 2 per cent, of alcohol. Auricle (aw'-rik-l) [auricula, the outer ear]. The pinna and external meatus of the ear. The auricles of the heart are the two cavities between the veins and the ventricles. See Circulation, and Heart. Auricular (aw-rik' '-u-lar) [auricula, the outer ear]. Relating to the auricle, or to the ear ; as the auricular nerve, arteries, veins, etc. The Auricular arteries, anterior and posterior, are branches of the temporal and external carotid, supplying the auricle of the ear. A. Finger, the little finger. A. Fissure. See Fissure. A. Foramen, the outlet of the meatus of the ear. A. Lymphatics, small lymphatic glands near the upper end of the sterno-mastoid muscle. A. Point, the central point of the auricular foramen. See Craniometrical Points. Auriculars (aw-rik'-u-larz) [auricula, the ear]. In biology, the feathered area that conceals the ears in most birds ; regio-auricularis. Auriculo-bregmatic [aw-rik' ' -u-lo-breg-mat' '-ik) [auri- cula, the ear ; fiptyfia, a soft spot]. Relating to the auricle and to the bregma. Aw:\cu\o-occYp\taA(aw-7-ik'-u-lo-ok-sip'-it-al)[auricitl(7, the ear ; occiput, the back of the head] . Pertaining both to the ear and the back of the head. A. Trian- gle. See Triangle. AuTiculo-paTotidean (aw-rik'-u-lo-par-ot-id'-e-an) [au- ricula, the ear; Ttapuriq, the parotid gland]. Relat- ing to the auricle and to the parotid gland. Auriculo-temporal (aw-rik' -u-lo-tem'-po-ral) [auric- ula, the ear; tempora, the temples]. Relating to the auricle and to the temporal region. A. nerve, a branch of the inferior maxillary, supplying superficial parts about the auricle. Aunculo-ventricu\ar(aw-7-ik' -u-lo-ven-trik'-u-lar)[au- ricula, the ear ; ventriculus, the ventricle]. Relating to an auricle and a ventricle of the heart. A. open- ing, the opening between the auricles and the ventri- cles of the heart. Auriform (aw'-Hf-onii) [auris, the ear; forma, shape]. Ear-shaped. Aurigo (aw-ri'-go) [L. ] . An incorrect form of the word aurugo. Aurilave (aw' -ril-av) [auris, the ear; lavare, to wash]. An ear-brush or ear-sponge mounted upon a handle. Aurin (aw'-rin) [aurum, gold], C 19 H 14 3 . Pararosolic acid ; a body produced on boiling the diazo-hydro- chlorid of para-rosanilin with water. It dissolves in glacial acetic acid and alcohol, crystallizes in dark-red needles or prisms with metallic luster, and decomposes when heated above 220 . It is a dye-stuff used in printing calicoes and woolens, and for pigments, and produces orange-red colors. See Conspectus of Pig- ments, under Pigment. Au.ripigment(aw-rip-ig'-77ie/it ) [auripigmentum , golden pigment]. See Orpiment. Auripuncture (aw'-re-punkt-chiii-) [auris, ear; punc- tura, puncture]. Surgical or traumatic puncture of the membrana tympani. Auris (aw'-ris) [L.]. The ear. Auriscalp (aw'-ris-kalp) [auris, the ear; scalpare, to scrape]. An ear-pick or probe for the ear. Auriscope (aw' -ris-kop) [auris, the ear ; ckokelv, to examine]. An instrument for examining the ear, and especially the Eustachian passage ; an otoscope. Aurist (aw'-rist) [auris, the ear]. A specialist in dis- eases of the ear. Aurugo (aw-ru'-gd) [L.]. Yellowness; jaundice; icterus. Aurum (aw'-rum) [L. : gen., Auri~\. Gold. Au =• 196.7; quantivalence, ill. One of the metals char- acterized as "noble" by the ancients, because of its weight and luster. It has a brilliant yellow color and will not tarnish. The metal is sometimes used as a plate on which artificial teeth are set. The chlorid locally is an escharotic. Internally its action resem- bles that of mercuric chlorid. In small doses it pro- motes digestion and stimulates the functions of the brain ; in large doses it is a violent poison. It is useful in certain forms of dyspepsia, hypochondriasis, amen- orrhea, and functional impotence. Poisoning is treated by albumen (eggs) or flour, and evacuation of the stomach. A. brom., AuBr 3 , is used in epi- lepsy and migraine. Dose gr. -jV" s- A. et sodii chlor., soluble in water. Dose gr. jV-jV A. chlo- ridum (unof.). Soluble. Dose gr. Gold chlorid is also valued as a stain for sections of brain- tissue and of nerve-ganglia ; it has been vaunted as a cure for the alcoholic habit. Auscult, or Auscultate (aws-kulf '; aws'-kul-tat) [aus- cultare, to listen to]. To perform or practise ausculta- tion ; to examine by auscultation. Auscultation (aws-kul-ta' -shun) [auscultare, to listen to]. A method of investigation of the functions and condition of the respiratory, circulatory, digestive, and other organs by the sounds they themselves give out, or AUSCULTATORY 151 AUTOPHAGIA that are elicited by percussion. It is called immediate, when the ear is directly applied to the part, and mediate, if by the aid of the stethoscope. Obstetric auscultation is practised in pregnancy to detect or study the fetal heart-sounds or the placental murmur. See Murmur, Respiration, Rates, Rhonchus, Bron- chophony, Pectoriloquy, Egophony, Bruit, Souffle, etc. A. -tube, in otology, an instrument for listening to the forced passage of air through the ear of another. Auscultatory (aws-kul' -tat-or-e) [auscultare, to listen to]. Relating to auscultation. A. Percussion, the practise of auscultation by one person, while another practises percussion. Australian (aws-tral'-yan) [Australia]. Of or belong- ing to Australia. A. Blight. See Angio-neurotic Edema. A. Sassafras. See Atherosperma mos- chata. Autacanthid (aw-tak-an' -thid) [avrdc, self; anavda, a spine]. In biology, applied to a star- fish having many of the spines on special plates. Autechoscope (a7v-tek'-o-skdp) [avrdc, self; l/X°Sj sound; okotteIv, to inspect]. A device for enabling a person to listen to sounds produced within his own body. Autecious, or Autcecious (aw-te' '-shies) [avrdc, self; o'ikoc, dwelling]. In biology, same as Monecious ; also applied to parasitic fungi that pass through all the stages of their existence on the same host. Autenrieth and Hinsberg's Test. See Tests, Table of- Autocarpous (ww-to-kar' -pus) [avrdc, self; Kap-rtdc, fruit]. In biology, said of a fruit consisting of a supe- rior and free ovary. Autocatheterism (aw-to-kath' -et-er-izm) [avrdc, self; Katferr/p, a catheter]. The passage of a catheter by a person upon himself. Autocatheterist {aw-to-kath' -et-er-ist) [avrdc, self; Kaderf/p, a catheter] . One who practises autocatheter- ism. Autocatheterization (aw-to-kath-et-er-iz-a' -shun) . The process of catheterizing one's self. Autochthon (aw-tok' -thun) [avrdxOuv, sprung from the land]. An aboriginal inhabitant. Autochthonous (aw-tok' '-thon-us) [avrd^Ooiv, sprung from the land]. Aboriginal; formed (as a clot) in the place where it is found. Autocinesis (aw-to-sin-e' -sis) [avrdc, self; kIvt/bic, mo- tion] . Motion that is voluntary, or apparently so. Autocinetic (aw-to-shi-ef -ik) [avrdc, self; Kivnaic, mo- tion]. Possessed of the power of spontaneous motion. Autoclave (aw'-to-kldv) [avrdc, self; clavis, a key]. I. Self-fastening ; closing itself. 2. An instrument for sterilizing or killing germ-life by steam-heat, the gauge indicating automatically the pressure, and therefore the degree of heat, to which the microorganism is sub- jected. Autodiagnosis (aw-to-di-ag-no' '-sis) [avroc;, self; Sidyvuoic, a discovering]. Self-diagnosis; the morbid impression sometimes possessed by a patient that he is affected with some particular disease. This impression may amount to a fixed and dominant idea. Autodidact (aw'-to-di-dakt) [avrdc, self; diSaardc, taught]. One who is self-taught in his profession. Autodigestion (aw-to-di-jes' -chun) [avrdc, self; digere, to digest] . Digestion of the walls of the stomach by the gastric juice consequent upon loss of the epithe- lium, or upon other gastric disease. Autopepsia. Autogamous (aw-tog' [avrdc, self; ydfioc. mar- riage]. In botany, a name applied to flowers that are habitually self-fertilizing. Autogenesis (aw-to-jen' -es-is) [avroc, self; yeveaig, production]. Spontaneous generation ; self-production. Autogenetic (aw-to-jen-et' -ik) [avroc, self; yiveatc, pro- duction]. Developed by or due to autogenesis ; pro- duced, as disease, within the organism ; not enthetic. Autogenous (aw-toj 1 -en.-us) [avroc, self; yiveaic, pro- duction]. Pertaining to diseases or conditions self- producing within the body and not derived from exter- nal or objective sources ; applied to poisons generated in the body by its inherent processes, — e.g., puerperal fever has been falsely supposed to be due to self-gen- eration of the septic material. Autographic (aw-to-graf'-ik) [avroc, self; ypcujietv, to write]. Self-registering. A. Skin, a condition of vaso-motor paralysis, usually in hysterical patients, in which markings made upon the skin form quite per- sistent and intensely red traces. A. Woman, one with an Autographic Skin. Autographism (aw 1 ' -to-graf-izm) [avrdc, self; ypdtyuv, to write]. The condition observed in the so-called autographic skin ; dermographism. See Urticaria faclitia. Autographist (aw' ' -to-graf-isf) [avrdc, self; ypaqetv, to write] . One who has an autographic skin. Autohypnotism (ato-to-hip' -not-izm) [avroc, self; i)~voc, sleep]. Mental stupor induced by dwelling in- tensely upon some all-absorbing delusion. See also Statuvolence. Autoinoculation (aw-to-in-ok-u-la' -shun) [avrdc, self; inocidare, to implant]. Reinoculation by virus ob- tained from the same person. Autointoxication (aw-to-in-toks-ik-a' -shun). See Au- to toxic. Autokinesis (aw-to-kin-e' -sis) [avrdg, self; nivr/atc, movement]. 1. Voluntary movement ; movement not reflex or allokinetic. 2. Movement that is appar- ently not volitional, but that arises from causes within the organism. Autokinetic (aw-to-kin-ef '-ik)[avrdc, self; Kivrjaic, move- ment]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, autokinesis. Autolaryngoscopy (aw-to-lar-ing-gos' '-ko-pe) [avrdc, self; Aapvy!;, the larynx ; o-noirelv, to examine]. The examination of one's larynx by himself. Auto-massage (aw-to-mas-sahzh') [avrdc, self; jjiaa- oeiv, to knead]. Self-massage; therapeutic manipula- tions of the body performed by the patient himself. Automatic (aw-to-mat' -ik) [avroftari^eiv, to act spon- taneously]. Performed without the influence of the will. A. Plugger, an instrument adapted for pound- ing gold foil in the cavities of teeth. Automatism (aw-tom' -at-izm) [avro/iarl^eiv, to act spontaneously]. The performance of acts without apparent volition, as seen in certain somnambulists and in some hysterical and epileptic patients. Automatograph (aw-to-mat' '-o-graf) [avro/iart^eiv, to act spontaneously ; ypdipeiv, to record]. An instru- ment for registering involuntary movements of the hand. Automaton (aw-tom' '-at-on) [avrdparoc, spontaneous]. One who acts in an involuntary or mechanical man- ner. A. Blowpipe. See Blowpipe. Automysophobia (aw-to-mis-o-fo'-be-ah) [avroc, self; /j-vooc, filth; fojioc, fear]. Insane dread of personal uncleanliness. Autonomy (aw-ton' '-o-me) [avroc, self; vdfioc, law]. The independent existence of a disease or of a materies morbi within the organism. Autonyctobatesis (atu-to-nik-to-bat-e' -sis) [avroc, self; v'v^, night; fiaiveiv, to walk]. Somnambulism. Autopathic (aw-to-path' -ik) [avrdc, self ; irdOoc, suffer- ing]. The same as Endopathic. Autopepsia (aw-to-pep' -se-ah) [ahrdc, self; ■nkirrtiv, to digest]. Autodigestion. Autophagia (aw-to-pha' -je-ah) [avrdc, self ; (payelv, to eat]. Self-consumption; emaciation. AUTOPHAGOUS 152 AVEXIN Autophagous (aw-toff ' -ag-us) [avroc-, self; (payetv, to eat]. In biology, self-feeding as soon as hatched. Autophagy (aw-toff' -a-je) [air<5c, self; 6j3og, fear]. A morbid dread of one's self, or of solitude. Autophonia (aw-to-fo' -ne-ah). See Autophony. Autophonomania (aw-to-fo-no-ma' -ne-ah) \_avTo B. M. A contraction of Balneitm maris a sea- water bath ; also of Medicince Baccalaureus, Bachelor of Medicine. B. V. A contraction of Balneum vaporis, a vapor-bath. Babbitt Metal, a compound of metals used in prosthetic dentistry for dies in swaging plates. Babe (bd'b) [ME., babe]. An infant. Babes' Method. See Stains, Table of. B. Oven. See Oven. Babul Gum [ba-bool'\ [Bengal]. The gum of the tree Acacia arabica, or babul ; an inferior sort of gum arabic. Baby yba'-be). Same as Babe. B.-farm. An institu- tion for raising orphan and pauper infants. B.- farming, the business of receiving and caring for the infants of those who, for any reason, may be unable or unwilling to bring up their own children. Baccaceous (bak-a'-she-us) [bacca, a berry]. Like a berry ; baccate. Baccate (bak'-at ) [bacca, a berry] . Berry -like, or bearing berries. Baccelli's Method. A method of treating aneurysm by passing a wire thread into the sac. See Treat- ment. B. Sign. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Baccharis (bak'-ar-is) [j3a.Kxa.pic, a fragrant herb]. A genus of composite trees. B. halimifolia, the ground- sel tree, a composite-flowered shrub of N. America; a decoction of the leaves and bark is a popular demul- cent and pectoral medicine. Unof. Bacchia (bak-'e-a/i, or bak-i'-ah) \_Bacchus, the god of wine]. A synonym of Acne rosacea, a condition often found in drunkards. B. rosacea. Synonym of Acne rosacea. Bacillar, or Bacillary (bas'-il-ar; bas'-il-a-rc) [bacil- lum, a. rod; bacillus]. I. Relating to bacilli or to a bacillus. 2. Consisting of or containing rods. Bacilli (bas-il'-i) \_bacillum, a rod]. 1. Plural of Bacillus, q. v. 2. In pharmacy, cylindrical lozenges made by cutting the lozenge mass, and rolling it into a soft cylinder, on a pill-machine. . Bacillicidal (bas-il-is-ld'-al) \_bacillum, a rod ; ccedere, to kill]. Destructive to bacilli. Bacillicide (bas-il' -is-'id) [bacillum, a rod; ctcdere, to kill]. 1. Destructive to bacilli. 2. An agent that destroys bacilli. Bacilliculture [bas-il' ' -e-kul-chur) \_bacillum, a rod ; cultura, cultivation]. The artificial culture of bacilli for the purpose of studying their nature and life. Bacilliform (bas-il' -if-orm) [bacillum, rod; forma, form]. Having the shape or appearance of a bacillus. Bacillum (bas-il'-um) [L., a rod, a stick]. A stick ; a cylindrical troche ; an instrument for carrying a sponge ; any one of the rods in the layer of rods and cones of the retina. Bacilluria [bas-il-ti' '-re-ah\ [bacillum, a rod ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of bacilli in the urine. B. ACIDIFORMANS 155 B. MALLEI TYPES OF BACILLI, SHOWING MORPHOLOGIC CHARACTERS AND ARRANGEMENT. & B. acidiformans (X 1000). B. acidi lactici (X 1000). I B. capsulatus (X 1200). t& B. cavicida havaniensis (X 1000). 4S- B erysipelatos suis (X 1000). B. gracilis cadaveris (X 1200). B. cedematis maligni (X 1000). B. anthracis (X 1200). *R B. arborescens (X 1200). B. buccalis maximus (X 1000). B. buccalis minutus (X 1000). m B. butyricus (X woo). » m. B. circulans (X 1200). to B. crassus sputigenus (X 1200). B. cuniculicida havaniensis (X 1200). B. cyanogenus (X 7 00 )- m B. of Dantec (X 1000). B. cadaveris (X 1000). B. diffusus (X 1000). B. diphtheria (X 1000). B. granulosus (X 800). Those without granules represent ab- normal forms. ." B. havaniensis (X 1000). B. of Hog Cholera (X 1000). B. of influenza (X 1000). **- B. leprae (X 1200). B. limosus (X 1000). B. mallei (X 1200). B. MEGATERIUM 156 B. ZOPFII B. megaterium (X 1200). B. scissus (X 1200). B. thalassaophilus (X 1000). B. mesentericus vulgatus (X 1200). B. septicaemiae haemorrhagicae (X 1200). 7L*$ B. tuberculosis (X 1000). v B. neapolitanus (X 1000). Nitrifying B. of Winogradsky (X 900). B. pneumoniae friedlanderi (X 1000). m B. prodigiosus (X 1000). & B. rhinoscleromatis (X 1400). B. of symptomatic anthrax fX 1000). B. of symptomatic anthrax, flagellate form (X 1000). B. syphilidis (Lustgarten) (X 1000). B. subtilis (X 1200). B. tctani (X 1200). B. typhi abdominalis (X 1200). B. typhi abdominalis, showing flagella (X 1200). 8£ B. ulna of Vignal (X 1000). (9c B. vermicularis (X 1000). B. zopfii (various stages of growth) (X 1000). BACILLUS 157 BACTERIA Bacillus [bas-il'-ns) [dim. of baculum : bacillum, a small staff: />/. , Bacilli\ (a) A genus of the Schizo- mycetes established by Cohn ; synonym, Bacteridium, Davaine ; Bacterium, Delafond ; Vibrio, Cohn; and including all the elongated forms except such as are spiral and have a gyratory motion, which are classed in the genus Spirillum. The bacilli are rigid or flexible, motile or non-motile, and reproduce either by direct fission or by endogenous spore-formation. See Bacteria, Svnouymatic Table of. (6) An individual of the genus Bacillus. (c) A medicated rod or bougie. (g. = non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate. oscl.= oscillating, pg. = pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 167 BACTERIA maligni, Koch. Bacillus of Rabbit Septicemia. See Bacillus septicemia hmmorrhagicce, Sternberg. Bacillus of Rabies. See Bacillus lyssa-, Pasteur. Bacillus of Rag Pickers' Disease. See Bacillus hominis capsulatis, Bordoni-Uffreduzzi. Bacillus of Red Bread. See Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehrenberg. Bacillus of Red Milk. See Bacillus lactis erythro- genes, Hueppe; and Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehrenberg. Bacillus of Rheumatism. See Bacillus rheumar- thritidis, Kussmaul. Bacillus of Rhinoscleroma. See Bacillus rkinoscleromatis, Cornil and Alvarez. Bacillus of Roth, I, II. Obtained from old rags. air. ,facanaer. , nliqf. , nmot. , pg. Resembles Bacillus ncapolitanus, Emmerich ; and Bacillus cavicidus, Burger. Bacillus of Rouget. See Bacillus erysipe- latos suis, Koch, etc. Bacillus of Scarlet Fever, Crooke. Syn., Bacille de la scarlatine, Fr. Found in the nasal mucus and tissues of the throat in a case of anginose scarlet fever. mot. Resembles Bacillus ccdematu maligni, Koch, and the Proteus of Hauser. According to Dcehle the parasite of this disease is a protozoon. Cf. Micrococcus Scarlatina?. Bacillus of Scheurlen, Scheuerlen, Rapin, and Domingo-Freire. Syn., Bacillus epidermidis, Bordoni- Uffreduzzi. From cancerous tissues and from mam- mary epithelia of healthy persons. According to Mace possibly identical with a variety of Bacillus me'sentericus vulgatus, Fliigge. aer. , liqf. , mot. , npg. Bacillus of Schimmelbusch. Obtained from the necrotic tissues of a case of cancrum oris or noma. aer., nliqf. ,pg. Bacillus of Schou. See Bacillus pneumonicus agilis, Schou. Bacillus of Senile Gangrene, Tricomi. Syn., Bacille de la gangrene senile, Fr. Bacillus of gangrene, Bacillus of Tricomi. Found in the blood, in the tissues along the line of demarcation, in the subcutaneous tissue and the lymph spaces of the skin, and in the ichorous discharge. aer. , liqf. , nmot. , pg. Cf. Bacillus a-dematis maligni, Koch, and Bacillus saprogenes, III, Rosenbach. Ba- cillus of Septicemia in Man, Klein. Syn., Bacille de la septicemic, Fr. Bacillus of Southern Cattle Plague, F. S. Billings. Syn., Bacillus of Texas fever in cattle. Bacillus der amerikanischen Rinder- seuche, Canerva. Found in the blood, viscera, and manure of cattle infected with cattle plague or Texas fever ; also in the ticks {Boophilus bovis, Curtice) infecting the cattle, and in their discharges. The spread of the disease is largely due to the manure of the cattle and also indirectly to the ticks, aer., nliqf., mot., pleom., pg. Smith and Kilborn now attribute this disease to the psorosperm Pyrosoma bigeminum. Bacillus of Spontaneous Rabbit Septicemia, Eberth. See Bacillus of swine plague, Marseilles. Bacillus of Symptomatic Anthrax. See Bacillus chauva'i, Bollinger and Feser. Bacillus of Swine Pest, Selander. See Bacillus ex pneumo-enteritide suis,.K\e'm. Bacillus of Swine Plague, Marseilles, Reitsch, and Jobert. Syn., Bacillus suis, Detmers. Bacillus der Schweineseuche, Marseilles ; Bacillus der Frettchenseuche (ferret disease), Eberth and Schim- melbusch ; Bacille de la pest porcine, Fr. ; Bacillus of spontaneous rabbit septicemia ; Bacillus of swine plague, Detmers and Billings; Swine plague, Schizo- phyte, Detmers. First obtained from swine attacked by a fatal epidemic disease in Marseilles, aer., nliqf, mot. , pg. Canerva and others identify this with the Bacillus of ferret disease and with that of American swine plague ; also with the Bacillus of Southern cattle plague, Billings ; but this latter seems to be a distinct species. See Bacillus tardigradus. Bacillus of Syphilis. See Bacillus syphilidis, Lustgarten. Ba- cillus of Tetanus. See Bacillus tetani, Nicolaier. Bacillus of Texas Cattle Fever, F. S. Billings. See Bacillus of Southern cattle plague. Bacillus of the Blood. Syn., Bacille du sang, Fr.; Blutbacillus, Bacillus des Blutes, Hoffmann, Ger. Bacillus of the Lungs of Cattle, Lustig. Found in the lungs of healthy and diseased cattle, aer. , liqf. Bacillus of the Meconium, Escherich Found in the meco- nium. Bacillus of the Pneumo-enteritis of the Pig. See Bacillus ex pneumo-enteritide suis, Klein. Bacillus of the Smegma. Syn., Bacille du smegma preputial, Fr. ; Smegmabacillus, Ger. Found in the smegma of the male and female genitals. Bacillus of Tommasoli. See Bacillus sycosiferus fatidus, Tommasoli. Bacillus of Tricomi. See Bacillus of senile gangrene. Bacillus of Tuberculosis of Vines. Syn., Bacille de la tuberculosis des vignes, Corvo, Fr. Regarded by Corvo as the cause of the diseased condition of vines usually attributed to Phyl- loxera vastatrix, Planchon. Bacillus of Ulcerative Stomatitis of Cattle, Lingard and Batt. ' Found on the skin, the mucous membranes, and in the lungs of young cattle. Cf. Streptocytus of eczema epizootica, Schottelius. Bacillus of Ulcus Molle, Krofting. Identical with that described by Ducrey as the Bacil- lus of Chancroid. Bacillus of Utpadel, Utpadel and Gessner. Obtained from the stuffing of the bed quilts in a military hospital (Augsburg), and from the intestinal contents of man. aer., nliqf., mot., pg. Bacillus of Vagus Pneumonia. See Bacillus pneumonicus agilis, Schou. Bacillus of Verruga Peruana, Izqui erdo. Found in the intercellular spaces and blood- vessels in the nodules characteristic of Peruvian wart. Bacillus of Vignal. See Bacillus buccalis minutus, Vignal. Bacillus of Whooping Cough. See Bacillus tussis co>tvulsivce, Afanassiew. Bacillus of Xerosis Epithelialis Conjunctivae, Leber, Kusch- bert, Frankel, and Neisser. Syn. , Bacillus xerosis, Frankel ; Bacillus of Colomiatti, Bacillus of xerosis, Schreiber ; Xerosebacillus, Bacillus der Xerosis epi- thelialis conjunctivae, Ger. ; Bacille du xerosis con- jonctivse, Fr. Found in the white, fatty scales of the conjunctiva? in cases of Xeropthalmia. nmot. Does not grow on gelatin or potato. Pathogenesis not fully determined. Bacillus oxytocus perniciosus, Wysso- kowitsch. Found in milk left standing a long time. aer., nliqf, pg. Bacillus ovatus minutissimus, Unna. Found upon the skin in cases of eczema seborrhoeicum. aer., facanaer., nliqf. , npg. Bacillus of Yellow Fever. Bacille de la fievre jaune, Fr. ; Bacillus des gelben Fiebers, Ger. Found in the mucous membrane of the small intestine in two cases of yellow fever. Sternberg has found many forms in the intes- tinal contents and viscera of yellow fever cadavers, the most frequent and abundant being the Bacillus neapolitanus , Emmerich ; Bacillus cadaverus, Stern- berg ; and Bacillus X, Sternberg. This latter is held by Sternberg as being possibly concerned in the etiology of yellow fever. Cf. Microbe de la fievre jaune, Freire et Rebougeon. Bacillus of Yellow Milk. See Bacillus synxanthus, Ehrenberg and Schroter. Bacillus panificans, Laurent. Claimed as the active agent in the raising of bread. Found especially in black bread. Dunnenberger considers it a mere impurity and not concerned in the leavening processes. Bacillus parvus ovatus, Loffler. Syn. , Pseudorotlaufbacillus, Ger. Bacillus of false hog Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, ana'er. = anaerobic, chg. = chromogenic. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. = non-liquefactive nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obl. = obligate. oscl. = oscillating. pg.= pathogenic, pho's. = phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic. jo/>. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 168 BACTERIA cholera. Found in the carcass of a pig dead of a dis- ease resembling rouget. It resembles Bacillus septica- mia /Hemorrhagica, Sternberg. Bacillus pasteuri- anus, Hansen. Syn. , Bacterium pasteurianum, Ar- throbacterium pasteurianum , Micrococcus pasteurianus. Found in beer-wort and beer, especially that poor in alcohol. Resembles Bacillus aceti, Kutzing and Som- mer. Bacillus pestifer, Frankland. Found in the air. aer. , liqf., mot., npg. Bacillus phospho- rescens, Fischer. Syn., Bacillus phosphorescens indi- cus, Fischer; Photobacterium indicum, Fischer; In- discher Leuchtbacillus, Ger. Found in sea water (Gulf of Mexico), aer., liqf., mot., phos., npg. Bacillus phosphorescens gelidus, Forster. See Bacillus phosphoreus, Cohn. Bacillus phosphorescens indi- cus, Fischer. See Bacillus phosphorescens, Fischer. Bacillus phosphorescens indigenus, Fischer. Syn., Einheimischer Leuchtbacillus, Ger. Found in sea water (Harbor of Kiel) and upon herring, air., liqf., mot., phos., npg. Bacillus phosphoreus, Cohn. Syn., Micrococcus phosphoreus, Cohn; Bacte- rium phosphorescens , Hermes ; Bacillus phosphorescens gelidus, Forster. Found on sea fish, raw and cooked (cooked salmon, Cohn). aer. , nliqf, phos., npg. Bacillus plicatus, Zimmermann. Found in hydrant water (Chemnitz), aer, liqf-, nmot., chg. (grayish yellow), npg. Bacillus pneumoniae, Fliigge. See Bacillus pneumonice friedlanderi. Bacillus pneu- moniae friedlanderi. Syn., Bacillus pneumonia, Fliigge ; Diplococcus pneumonia fibrinosa, Friedlan- der ; Micrococcus pneumonia infectiosa, Friedlander ; Bacille de pneumonie, Fr. ; Bacillus of Friedlander ; Microbe of Friedlander. Occasionally obtained from the exudates in the pulmonary alveoli in cases of croupous pneumonia, aer. , facanaer. , nliqf., nmot., pg. Bacillus pneumonicus agilis, Schou. Syn., Bacillus of Schou; Bacillus of Vagus pneumonia; Bacille pneumonique, Fr. Obtained from rabbits suffering from pneumonia induced by section of the vagi. aer. , liqf , mot. , pg. Bacillus pneumosep- ticus, Babes. Obtained from the blood and tissues of a person dead of septic pneumonia, aer. , facanaer. , nliqf , nmot. , pg. Bacillus polymyxa, Prazmowski. Syn. , Claustridium polymyxa, Prazmowski. Found in infusion of potatoes, lupin seeds, etc. aer., facanaer., npg. Bacillus polypiformis, Liborius. Found in cow dung and in the exudates of mice inoculated with garden earth, anaer., nliqf, mot., npg. Bacillus preussii, Ciesielski. See Bacillus alvei, Cheshire and Cheyne. Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehrenberg. Syn. , Bacteridium prodigiosum, Schroter ; Bactcriinn prodigiosum, Micrococcus prodigiosus, Cohn; Micro- coccus imetrophus , Trevisan ; Monas prodigiosa, Ehren- berg ; Palmella prodigiosa, Mont ; Zoogalactina ime- tropa, Sette ; Bacille du lait rouge, Bacille du pain rouge, Fr. ; Bacillus der roten Milch, Bacillus des roten Brotes, Hostienblut, Wunderblut, Blutpilz, Ger. Frequently foundupon food-stuffs, boiled potatoes, hard- boiled eggs, moist bread, etc. aer., facanaer., liqf, mot. , chg. (red) , npg. Acts as a protective to rabbits against anthrax. Bacillus pseudcedema, Liborius. Syn., Bacillus pseudosepticus, Mace ; Pseudo-cedem- bacillus, Ger. Obtained from the exudates of mice, after inoculation with garden earth, anaer., liqf., pg. Resembles Bacillus osdematis maligni, Koch. Bacillus pseudopneumonicus, Passet. Syn., Bac- terium pseudo-pneumonicum. Found in pus. aer. , nliqf. , nmot. , pg. Resembles Micrococcus pneumonia crouposa, Frankel. Bacillus pseudosepticus, Mace. See Bacillus pseudxdema, Liborius. Bacillus pseu- dosepticus of Mice, Bienstock. Syn., Bacillus of pseudosepticemia of mice. Found in feces, aer. , nliqf. , nmot. , pg. Found after inoculation, mostly in the edematous fluid and not in the blood. Bacillus pseudo-tuberculosis, Pfeiffer. Obtained from the viscera of a horse killed on suspicion of having glan- ders, aer., nliqf, nmot., pg. Bacillus puerper- alis, Engel and Spillmann. Syn., Leptothrix puer- peralis, Fettz ; Bacillus des Puerperal-Fiebers, Ger.; Bacille puerperale, Fr. ; Leptothrix of puerperal fever; Bacillus of puerperal fever. Found in two cases of puerperal sepsis, pg. (for mice and rabbits). Considered by Pasteur to be identical with Bacillus anthracis. Bacillus pulpas pyogenes, Miller. Obtained from gangrenous tooth-pulp. aer. , facanaer., liqf., pg. Bacillus punctatus, Zimmermann. Found in hy- drant water (Chemnitz), aer. , liqf, npg. Bacillus putrificus coli, Bienstock. Syn. , Bienstock's putre- factive bacillus from the feces ; Bienstock's putrefactive bacillus; Bacillus of albuminous decomposition ; Drum- stick bacillus; Trommelschlagelbacillus ; Bienstock's Bacillus aus Faeces ; Bacillus der Eiweisszersetzung, Ger. ; Bacille de la decomposition de l'albumine, Fr. Found in human feces, aer. , facanaer. , nliqf, mot., npg. Bacillus pyocyaneus a, Gessard. Syn., Bacil- lus aeruginosus, Bacterium aeruginosum, Schroter; Micrococcus pyocyaneus, Gessard. Bacillus of blue or green pus. Bacille, Bacterie ou Microbe du pus bleu, Bacille du pus vert, Bacille pyocyanique, Fr. ; Bacillus des griinblauen Eiters. A widely distri- buted form, found in purulent and serous wounds, in perspiration, and in the viscera of human cadavers. aer., facanaer., liqf, mot., chg., pg. Two pigments, one fluorescent green, the other blue, pyocyanin. Bacillus pyocyaneus /3, Emst. Found in pus from bandages stained green, aer. , liqf. , mot. , chg. (yel- lowish green), npg. Bacillus pyogenes fcetidus, Passet. Syn. , bacille pyogene fetide, Fr. Obtained from an ischio-rectal abscess, aer. , nliqf. , mot. , pg. Bacillus pyogenes soli, Bolton. Obtained from the exudates of a rat after inoculation with garden earth. aer. , facanaer. , nliqf. , nmot. , npg. Bacillus radi- atus, Liideritz. Obtained from the exudates of mice and guinea-pigs after inoculation with garden earth. anaer. , liqf. , mot. , npg. Bacillus radiatus aquatilis, Zimmermann. Found in hydrant water (Chemnitz). aer. , liqf. , mot. , npg. Bacillus ramosus, Eisenberg. Syn. , Wurzelbacillus. Common in soil and water. aer., liqf, npg. Bacillus ramosus liquefaciens. Obtained from the air. aer., liqf., mot., npg. Ba- cillus reticularis, Jordan. Found in hydrant water (Lawrence, Mass.). aer. , liqf., mot., npg. Bacillus rheumarthritidis, Kussmaul. Syn., Bacillus rheu- marthritis, Micrococcus rheumarthritis, Leyden. Bacillus of rheumatism. • Bacille du rhumatisme, Fr. Gelenkrheumatismus Mikro-organismen, Mikrokok- ken bei Gelenkrheumatismus, Ger. Found in the effusions in the joints in articular rheumatism. Bacil- lus rhinoscleromatis, Cornil and Alvarez, Von Frisch, Paltauf, Von Eiselsberg, Dittrich, Stepanow, etc. Syn., Bacille du rhinosclerome, Fr. Found in the newly formed tubercles of rhinoscleroma. aer. , facanaer., nliqf., usually nmot. (becomes motile on cultivation),^. Etiologic relations not established. Considered by many as identical with Bacillus pneu- monia friedlanderi. It is less virulent, gelatin cul- tures more transparent and the capsules more persist- ent. Bacillus rosaceum metalloides, Dowdeswell. Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, anaer. = anaerobic. c/j?\ = chromogenic. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic. liqf. = \\que- faetive. monom. = monomorph]c. mot. = motile, nliqf. — lion-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate. oscl. = oscillating, pg. = pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 169 BACTERIA See Bacillus ruber, Frank and Colin. Bacillus rubefaciens, Zimmermann. Found in hydrant water (Chemnitz), a'er., nliqf., mot., chg. (pale pink), npg. Bacillus rubellus, Okada. Found in the exudates of guinea-pigs after inoculation with street dust. ana'er., liqf, mot., chg. (red), npg. Bacillus ruber, Frank, Cohn, and Becker. Syn., Bacillus miniaceus, Zimmermann. Bacillus (or Bacterium) rosaceum metalloides, Dowdeswell. The red bacillus of water. Found in water and on boiled rice, aer., liqf. , mot., chg. (magenta red) , npg. Bacillus ruber indicus. See Bacillus indicus, Koch. Bacillus Albes- cens, Jordan. Found in sewage (Lawrence, Mass.). a'er. , uliqf., mot., chg. (pale pink), npg. Bacillus rubidus, Eisenberg. Found in water, a'er. , liqf., mot., chg. (brownish red), npg. (Lustig describes a red bacillus from river water which he claims to be different from this). Bacillus salivarius septicus, Biondi. See Bacillus septicus sputigenus, Fliigge. Bacillus sanguinis typhi, Brannan and Cheesman. Obtained from the blood of typhus-fever patients. aer.,facanae'r., nmot. Bacillus saprogenes, I, II, III, Rosenbach. Syn., Bacille saprogene, Bacille de la sueur des pied, Fr. Faulnisbacillus, Ger. Found in putrefying matter on fetid feet, the white plugs of the pharyngeal follicles, etc. a'er., fac ana'er., pg. Bacillus scaber, Duclaux. Syn., Tyrothrix scaber. Found in cheese, a'er. , nliqf, mot. (in early stages becoming non-motile), npg. Bacillus schafferi, Freudenreich. Obtained from cheese and fermenting potato infusion, a'er., facana'er., nliqf, mot., npg. Closely resembles Bacillus neapolitanus, Emmerich. Bacillus scissus, Frankland. Found in the soil. a'er., nliqf, nmot., npg. Bacillus septicaemias haemorrhagicae, Sternberg. Bacillus cholera; galli- narum, Fliigge. Bacillus cuniculicida, Fliigge. Bacillus niniculicidus, Koch. Bacterium septicemia? , Ploch. Bacterium morbilli, Lanzi. Coccobacteria septica, Billroth. Micrococcus septicus, Cohn. Micro- coccus cholera gallinarum, Micrococcus gallicidus, Microsporon septicus, Klebs. Bacillus der Htthner- cholera, Bacillus der Kaninchenseptikamie (Koch). Bacterium der Septikamie bei Kaninchen, Bacillus der Rinderseuche, Kitt. Bacillus der Schweineseuche, Lofflerand Schiitz. Bacillus der Wildseuche, Hueppe. Bacillus der Bliffelseuche, Oreste-Armanni. Rinder- pestbacillus, Ger. Bacille de la septicemic du lapin. Bacille du cholera des poules. Microbe du cholera des poules, Pasteur, Fr. Bacillus septicus, Koch. See Bacillus erysipelatos suis, Koch. Bacillus sep- ticus, Pasteur. See Bacillus a-dematis maligni, Koch. Cf. Proteus septicus. Bacillus septicus acuminatus, Babes. Obtained from the umbilical stump, blood and viscera of a five days old child, dead of septic infection. a'er. (no growth on gelatin), pg. (for rabbits and guinea- pigs, not for mice). Bacillus septicus agrigenus, Nicolaier. Obtained from manured garden soil. aer. , nliqf. (?) Resembles Bacillus septicaemia hemor- rhagica, Sternberg. Bacillus septicus aus Speichel. See Bacillus septicus sputi, I, II, Kreibohm. Bacil- lus septicus keratomalaciae, Babes. Obtained from the corneal tissues and viscera of a child that died of septicemia following keratomalacia. aer. , facana'er., nliqf., pg. (for rabbits and mice, slightly for birds, not for guinea-pigs). Bacillus septicus sputi, I, II, Kreibohm. Syn. , Bacillus septicus aus Speichel, Ger. Obtained from human buccal secre- tions. Does not grow in any known culture-medium. Resembles Bacillus septicamia hemorrhagica, Stern- berg. Bacillus septicus sputigenus, Fliigge. Syn. , Bacillus salivarius septicus, Biondi. Bacterium sep/icum sputigenum, Frankel. Micrococcus pneumo- nia crouposa, Frankel. Micrococczis pas/euri, Stern- berg. Diplococcus pneumonia, Weichselbaum. Strep- tococcus lanceolatus pasteuri, Gamaleia. Microbe of Pasteur. Micrococcus of Salvioli. Micrococcus of sputum septicemia, Frankel. Frankel'scher Diplococ- cus. Frankel'scher Pneumobacillus. Frankel'scher Pneumonie-Diplococcus. Lancet-shaped micrococcus, Talamon. Lanceolatecoccus, Talamon. Found both in healthy and in pneumonic sputum, in the fibrinous exudates of croupous pneumonia, and in the pus of meningitis, a'er. , facana'er., nmot. , nliqf. , pg. Held to be the cause of croupous pneumonia in man, and by some to be identical with Bacillus lyssae, Pasteur. Bacillus septicus ulceris gangrasnosi, Babes. Found in the blood and viscera of a boy dead of sep- ticemia following gangrene of the skin. a'er. , liqf, mot.,pg. Bacillus septicus vesicas, Clado. Found in the urine of a patient with cystitis, aer., facana'er., nliqf. , mot., pg. Bacillus sessilis, L. Klein. Found in the blood of a cow supposed to have died of anthrax. a'er., mot. (convulsive jerking), npg. Bacillus sim- ilis, Bienstock. See Bacillus subtilis simulans, I, II, Bienstock. Bacillus smaragdinus fcetidus, Reimann. Found in the nasal secretions in a case of ozena, aer., facana'er., liqf, pg- Bacillus smarag- dino phosphorescens, Katz. Obtained from a herring in fish market (Sidney, N. S. W.). aer., nliqf. , nmot., phos. (emerald green), npg. Resembles Photobacterium phosphorescens, Cohn, and Photobac- teriitm pfli'igeri, Ludwig. Bacillus solidus, Liide- ritz. Found in the exudates of mice inoculated with garden earth, aer. , nliqf. , mot. , npg. Bacillus spin- iferus, Unna. Found upon the skin in cases of eczema seborrhceicum. a'er. , nliqf. , chg. (grayish yellow), npg. Bacillus sputigenus crassus. See Bacillus crassus sputigenus, Kriebohm. Bacillus stolonatus, Adametz. Found in water, a'er., nliqf, mot., npg. Bacillus stoloniferus, Pohl. Found in swamp water, aer. , liqf. , mot. Pathogenesis not determined. Bacillus striatus albus, Von Besser. Found in the nasal secretions of healthy persons, a'er. , nliqf, npg. Bacillus striatus flavus, Von Besser. Occasionally found in nasal mucus. a'er. , nliqf. , chg. (sulphur yellow), npg. Bacillus subflavus, Zimmermann. Found in hydrant water (Chemnitz). aer., nliqf., mot., chg. (pale yellow) , npg. Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg, Cohn, Brefeld, Prazmowski, and Fitz. Syn. Bacillus glycerina, Fitz ; Bacillus fitzianus, Zopf; Bacterium subtile, Zopf; Metallacter subtile, Pertz ; Vibrio subtilis, Ehrenberg ; Bacille du foin, Fr. ; Bacillo del fieno, Ital.; Heubacillus ; Fitz'scher Aethyl- bacillus, Ger. DeBary confines B. subtilis to the form described by Brefeld and Prazmowski. The relation of the starch fermentation species of Fitz remains doubt- ful. An abundant form obtained from the air, water, soil, and on plants, aer., liqf., oscl., npg. Bacillus subtiliformis, Bienstock. See Bacillus subtilis simu- lans, I, II, Bienstock. Bacillus subtilis simulans, I, II, Bienstock. Syn., Bacillus similis, Bienstock. Heubacillusahnlicher Bacillus, Ger. Bacille de Bien- stock, I, II, Fr. Found in human feces, a'er., nliqf., nmot. , npg. Bacillus suis, Detmers. See Bacillus tar- digradus. Bacillus sulf-hydrogenus, Miquel. Found in water, aer. , mot. Decomposes albumin with evolu- tion of Ff 2 S. Bacillus sulfureum, Holschewnikoff and Rosenheim. Two forms found in urine and in mud. Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, ana'er. = anaerobic. chg. = chromogenie. facanaer. =-{a.cu\tative anaerobic, liqf. — liquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. *= non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. =obligate. oscl. ^oscillating, pg. = pathogenic. plws.= phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. ^saprophytic. BACTERIA 170 BACTERIA (i) aer., facanaer., nliqf., {^) liqf. , mot. , chg. (reddish brown), npg. Syn., Proteus sulfureus, Lindenborn. Found in water. Bacillus superficialis, Jordan. Common in sewage (Lawrence, Mass.). aer., liqf., mot., npg. Bacillus sycosiferus fcetidus, Tomma- soli. Syn. , Bacillus sycosiferus. Bacillus of Tomma- soli. Found on the hairs of the head of a patient affected with sycosis, aer. , nliqf, nmot., pg. Ba- cillus syncyanum. See Bacillus cyanogenus, Hueppe. Bacillus synxanthus, Ehrenberg and Schroter. Syn., Bacillus xanthogenus, Fuchs and Ehrenberg. Bacterium xanthinum, Schroter. Vibrio synxanthus, Ehrenberg. Vibrio xanthogenus, Fuchs. Bacillus of yellow milk. Bacille du lait jaune, Fr. Found in milk that has been boiled, aer. , mot., chg., (golden yellow), npg. Precipitates the casein, renders the milk alkaline. Bacillus syphi- lidis, Lustgarten. Syn., Bacillus syphilis, Lustgar- ten. Bacille de la syphilis, Bacille de Lustgarten, Fr. ; Syphilis bacillus, Luesbacillus, Ger. ; Bacillo del sifilide, Ital. ; Bacillus of Lustgarten. Found in syphilitic new growths and secretions ; does not de- velop in ordinary culture media. In staining, reaction seems to be identical with that of the Bacillus of the Smegma. Doehle describes parasitic infusoria as the causative agents of syphilis. Cf. Helicomonas, Klebs, and Syphilis of bacillus of Eve and Lingard. Bacillus tardigradus. Syn., Bacillus suis, Detmers. Micro- coccus suis, Burrill. Found in dew, water, and in the fluids of pigs affected with swine plague, aer., mot., npg. Cf. Bacillus of Swine plague, Marseilles, Rietsch and Jobert. Bacillus tenuis, Duclaux. Syn., Tyrothrix tenuis, Duclaux. Found in decomposing albuminoid matter, cheese, etc. aer., facanaer., (?) mot., npg. Used in ripening certain French cheeses. Bacillus tenuis sputigenus, Pansini. Obtained from sputum, aer., nliqf, nmot., pg. Bacillus termo, Dujardin and Ehrenberg. See Bacterium termo, Cohn. Bacillus tetani, Nicolaier. Syn. , Bacillus tetani traumatic! ', Rosenbach ; Bacille du tetanos, Bacille de la tetanie, Fr. ; Tetanusbacillus, Bacillus des Wundstarrkrampfes, Ger. ; Bacillus of tetanus. Found in garden earth and in the wounds of persons dead of tetanus. anaer., liqf, mot., pg. Specific etio- logic relations determined by Carle and Rattome. Bacillus tetani traumatici, Rosenbach. See next preceding. Bacillus thalassophilus, Russel. Ob- tained from mud (Bay of Naples), anaer. , liqf, mot. Pathogenesis not determined. Bacillus thermoph- ilus, Miquel. Found in the intestinal tract of man and animals, in sewage and in the soil. aer. , nmot., npg. Bacillus tremelloides, Schottelius. Found in hydrant water (Freiburg), aer., liqf. , chg. (golden yellow), npg. Bacillus tremulus, Koch. Syn., Mctallacter tremulus, Trevisan. Found as a sur- face pellicle on decomposing plant infusions. Re- sembles Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg. Bacillus tuberculosis, Koch. Syn., Bacterium tuberculosis, Zopf; Bacterium tuberculosum, Bacillus tuberculi, Bacillus tuberculosus, Bacille de la tuberculeux. Bacille de la tuberculose ; Bacille de Koch, Fr. ; Tuberkelbacillus, Bacillus der Tuberculose, Ger. ; Bacillo tubercolare, Bacillo della tuberculose, Ital. ; Bacillo de la tuberculosi, Sp. Found in the sputum, in tuberculous organs, and elsewhere in per- sons and animals affected with tuberculosis. Parasitic. aer., facanaer. , nmot., pg. Bacillus tuberculosis gallinarum, Maffucci. Obtained from cases of spontaneous tuberculosis in fowls. This seems to be a distinct species, characterized by its staining re- actions, etc., its growth in pure cultures, and its pathogenic qualities, Koch. Bacillus tumescens, Zopf. Syn., Bacterium tumescens, Zopf. Found upon beets, aer. , liqf , mot. , npg. Bacillus tur- gidus, Duclaux. Syn., Tyrothrix turgichcs, Duclaux. Found in cheese, aer. Produces alkaline reaction (carbonate and butyrate of ammonia) in milk. Bacillus tussis convulsivae, Afanassiew. Syn., Bacillus of Afanassiew, Bacille de la coqueluche, Fr. , Keuchhustenpilz, Ger., Burger. Found in the sputum of persons affected with pertussis, aer. , nliqf. , mot. ,pg. Bacillus typhi abdominalis, Eberth, Gafi'ky, Klebs, Eppinger, Brautlecht. Syn. , Bacillus typhosus, Bac- terium typhosum, Bacille typhique, Bacille de la fievre typhoide, Microbe de la fievre typhoide, Fr. ; Typhusbacillus, Ger. ; Bacillo tifoso, Ital. Found in water and in milk, and in the feces and organs in ty- phoid fever, aer., nliqf. , facanaer. Bacillus typhi murium, Loffler. Obtained from mice affected with an epidemic disease. aer. , facanaer., nliqf., mot. Bacillus typhosus. See Bacillus typhi abdomi- nalis, Eberth, etc. Bacillus ubiquitus, Jordan. Found in air, water, sewage (Lawrence, Mass.). aer. , facanaer. , nliqf. , nmot. , npg. Resembles Bacil- lus candicans, Frankland. Bacillus ulna, Cohn, and Prazmowski. Syn., Vibrio b, Ehrenberg. Bacterium ulna, Miller. Vibrio bacillus, Mtiller, Ehrenberg. Found in egg albumin, aer., mot., npg. Bacillus ulna of Vignal. Found in saliva of healthy persons ; perhaps identical with the pre- ceding form. aer., liqf, npg. Bacillus ureae, Miquel. Found in the air. aer., facanaer., nliqf., npg. Perhaps identical- with the preceding form. Bacillus ureae, Leube. Found in old urine, three varieties. aer. , nliqf. , npg. Converts urea into ammonium carbonate. Bacillus urocephalus, Duclaux. Syn., Tyrothrix urocephalus, Duclaux. One of the commonest forms associated with putre- faction of animal matter. aer. , facanaer. , npg. Bacillus vasculosis, Sternberg. Obtained from the intestine and stomach of yellow-fever cadavers. aer., liqf., mot., npg. Bacillus vaginalis, Doder- lein. Syn., Doderlein'scher Scheidenbacillus, Doder- leins Bacillus, Scheidenbacillus, Ger. Constantly found in the normal vaginal secretions of adults. aer., facatiaer.,nmot. (no growth in gelatin), npg. Bacil- lus varicosus conjunctivas, Gombert. Found in the healthy conjunctival sac of man. aer., facanaer., nliqf, mot., pg. Bacillus venenosus, Vaughan. Found in water, aer. , facanaer. , nliqf. , mot. , pg. Bacillus venenosus brevis, Vaughan. Found in water, aer., facanaer., nliqf., mot., pg. Bacil- lus venenosus invisibilis, Vaughan. Found in water, aer., facanaer., nliqf., mot., pg. Bacillus venenosus liquefaciens, Vaughan. Found in water. aer., facanaer., liqf, mot., pg. Bacillus ventriculi, Raczynssky. Obtained from the stomach of meat- fed dogs, aer., facanaer., nliqf, mot., npg. Bacillus vermicularis, Frankland. Found in river water. aer., liqf, oscl., npg. Bacillus vermiculosus, Zim- mermann. Found in water, aer., liqf., oscl., npg. Bacillus violaceus, Becker. Found in river water. aer., facanaer., liqf, mot., chg. (dark violet). Bacil- lus violaceus laurentius, Jordan. Found in hy- drant water (Lawrence, Mass.). aer., facanaer., liqf, mot., npg. Bacillus virens, Van Tieghem. Syn., Sporonema gracile. Found in stagnant water. aer. , mot., dig. (green, held by some to be chlorophyll, Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, anaer. = anaerobic. chg.= chromogenic. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. = non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate, oscl. = oscillating, pg. = pathogenic. phos.=~ phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 171 BACTERIA but not sufficiently studied), npg. Bacillus virescens. Frick. Found in green sputum, tier. , nliqf., mot., chg. (green), npg. Bacillus virgula, Duclaux. Syn., Tyrothrix virgula, Duclaux. Found in albuminous solutions, aer., nmot., >ipg. Bacillus virgula. See Spirillum cholera: asialica, Koch. Bacillus viridis flavus, Frick. Syn., Bacillus viridis pal- lescens, Frick. aer. , nliqf., mot., chg. (yellowish green), npg. Resembles Bacillus virescens, Frick. Bacillus viridis, Van Tieghem. Syn. Bacterium viride, Van Tieghem, Arthrobacterium viride, De Bary. Found in water collected in the hollow of a poly porous fungus, aer., chg. (green). Not thor- oughly investigated. Bacillus viridis pal- lescens, Frick. See Bacillus viridis flavus, Frick. Bacillus viscosus, Frankland. Found in river water, aer. liqf. mot. chg. (fluorescent green). Per- haps identical with Bacillus fluorescens, Fliigge. Bacillus viscosus, I, II, Van Laer. Found in ropy milk, aer., nliqf., npg. Bacillus viscosus cerevisiae, Van Laer. Found in viscous beer and in milk. aer. , liqf, npg. Bacillus visco- sus sacchari, Kramer. Found in viscous sac- charine fluids. aer. , liqf, npg. Bacillus von Denecke. See Spirillum tyrogenum, Denecke. Bacillus von Finkler- Prior. See Spirillum Finkler- Prior. Bacillus vulgaris, Hauser; Syn., Proteus vulgaris. Proteus sulfureus, Holschenikoff. Proteus of Hauser. Commonly associated with putre- faction, aer., facanaer., liqf. , mot., pg. This species is probably one of those formerly included under Bac- terium termo. Bacillus X, Sternberg. Found in yel- low-fever cadavers. Sternberg thinks it possible that this form is concerned in the etiology of yellow fever. pg. (for rabbits). Bacillus xanthogenus, Fuchs and Ehrenberg. See Bacillus synxanthus, Ehrenberg. Bacillus xerosis, Frankel. Syn., Xerose bacillus. See Bacillus of xerosis epithelialis conjunctivas, Leber. Bacillus zenkeri, Hauser. Syn., Proteus zenkeri. Bacille de Hauser, Fr. Found in putrefying animal matter, aer., facanaer. , nliqf. , mot. , pg. Bacillus zopfii. Syn., Bacterium zopfii, Kurth. Arthro- bacterium zopfii, De Bary. Knauelbildender Bacillus, Ger. Found in the intestinal tract of fowls, aer. , nliqf , mot. , npg. Bacillus zurnianum, List. Found in water, aer., nliqf, nmot., npg. Bacilo virgula, Bacilo virgulado, Sp. See Spirilhan cholera asialica', Koch. Bacteria of pus. Syn., Eitermicroben, Ger. Bacteria of putrefaction. Syn., Bacteries de la putrefaction, Fr.; Faulnisbacterien, Ger. Bacteria of sea water. Syn., Bacteries de l'eau de mer, Fr.; Bacterien des Meerwassers,Ger. Bacteria of the air. Syn., Bacteries de l'air, Fr. ; Luftbacte- rien, Ger. ; micrococci of the air. Bacteria of the mouth. Syn., Bacteries de la bouche, Fr. Bacterien der Mundhohle. Bacteria of the soil. Syn., Bac- teries de la terre, Fr. ; Erdebacterien, Ger. Bacteria of urine. Syn., Bacteries de 1' urine, Fr. ; Bacterien des Harns, Ger. Bacteria of water. Bacteries de l'eau, Fr. ; Wasserbacterien, Ger. Bacteridie char- bonneuse. See Bacillus anthracis, Pollender and Davaine. Bacteridie du charbon. See Bacillus anthracis, Pollender and Davaine. Bacteridie du charbon symptomatique. See Bacillus chauvcci, Arloing, Cornevin, Thomas. Bacteridium prodigi- osum, Schroter. See Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehren- berg. Bacterie chainette. See Bacterium catenula , Dujardin. Bacterie chromogene. Chromogenic bacteria. Bacterie commune, Miquel. See Bacil- lus termo, Dujardin. Bacteries de la bouche. Bac- teria of the mouth. Bacteries de la diphtherie, Emmerich. See Bacillus diphtheria-, Klebs. Bac- terie de la fermentation butyrique. See Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski. Bacterie de la fermenta- tion lactique. See Bacillus acidi lactici, Hueppe. Bacterie de la fermentation propionique. See Bacillus cavicidus, Brieger. Bacteries de l'eau. Microbes of water. Bacteries de la putrefaction. Microbes of putrefaction. Bacterium der Brust- seuche des Pferdes. See Streptococcus coryza; contagiosa? equorum, Schiitz. Bacterium der Butter- sauregahrung. See Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski. Bacterium der Diphtherie, Emmerich. See Bacillus diphtheria;, Klebs. Bacterium der Milchsaure- gahrung. See Bacillus acidi lactici, Hueppe. Bacterie du pus bleu. See Bacillus pyocyaneus a, Gessard. Bacterie point. Bacterium lineola, Cohn. Bacterium des Sauerteigs. See Bacterium farina- ceum, Wigand. Bacterie du vinaigre. See Bacillus aceti, Kiitzing. Bacterie lumineuse de la mer du Nord. See Photobacterium luminosum, Beyerinck. Bacteries de la terre. Microbes of the soil. Bac- terien der Mundhohle. Microbes of the mouth. Bacterien des Meerwassers. Microbes of sea water. Bacterium aceti, Lanzi. See Bacillus aceti, Kiitz- ing. Bacterium aerogenes, Miller. See Bacillus aerogenes, II, Miller. Bacterium aeruginosum, Schroter. See Bacillus pyocyanetts a, Gessard. Bac- terium allii. See Bacillus alii, Griffiths. Bacterium anthracis, Zopf. See Bacillus anthracis, Pollender and Davaine. Bacterium articulatum, Ehrenberg. See Bacterium lineola, Cohn. Bacterium auranti- acum, Trelease ; a chromogenic form. Bacterium bacillus, Pasteur. See Bacillus termo, Davaine. Bacterium aus Diphtherie bei Menschen. See Bacillus diphtheria;, Klebs. Bacterium aus der Diphtherie bei Tauben. See Bacillus diphtheria; columbarum, Loffler. Bacterium brunneum, Schroter. Found in a putrid infusion of Indian corn, chg. (brown). Perhaps identical with Bacillus fuscus, Zimmermann. Bacterium butyri colloi- deum, Lafar. Found in every sample of natural butter examined. Cf. Bacillus butyri fluorescejis, Lafar. Bacterium candidum, Trelease. A chro- mogenous form, identical with Bacillus mesen/ericus fuscus, Fliigge. Bacterium capitatum, Davaine. Found in an infusion of albuminous matter, aer., mot. Bacterium carbuncolare, Pollender, Brauell, Dela- fond, and Davaine. See Bacillus anthracis, Pollender and Davaine. Bacterium carlsbergense, Hansen. Found in the air. Cf. Bacterium kochii, Hansen. Bacterium catenula, Dujardin. Syn., Bacterium chainette. Bacterie chainette, Fr. Observed especially in putrid wine or putrefying blood, generally in albu- minous liquids in contact with air. Coze and Feltz found it in typhoid fever in man and rabbits. It resem- bles Bacillus acidi. lactici, Davaine, Hueppe. Bac- terium caucasicum. See Bacillus caucasicus, Kern. Bacterium chainette. See Bacterium catenula, Dujar- din. Bacterium chlorinum, Engelmann. Found in water, aer., chg. (green). Engelmann holds this to be chlorophyll, as a small amount of oxygen is given off, indicating the assimilation of carbon. Bacterium coli commune, Escherich. See Bacillus neapolitanus. Bacterium commune, Pasteur. See Bacterium termo, Dujardin. Bacterium cuneatum, Rivolta. See Bacillus cuneattts. Bacterium cyanogenum, Fuchs. See Bacillus cyanogenus, Hueppe. Bacterium Abbreviations. — fl£r. = aerobic. anaer.= anaerobic. chg-. = chromogenic. facanaer. — facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf . = non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile. npg.= non-pathogenic. obi. =obligate. oscl. = oscillating. pg.= pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent, p'leom. — pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 172 BACTERIA decalvans, Thin. See Micrococcus area celsii, Buch- ner and Sehlen. Bacterie de la pourriture. See Bacterium putredinis. Bacterium denitrificans, a ft, Gayon and Dupetit. See Bacillus denitrificans, Giltay and Aberson. Bacterium der Brustseuche des Pferdes. See Streptococcus coryzce contagiosa eqicorum, Schiitz. Bacterium der Essiggahrung. See Ba- cillus aceti, Kutzing. Bacterium der Milchsaure- gahrung. See Bacillus acidi lactici, Davaine and Hueppe. Bacterium der Septikamie bei Ka- ninchen. See Bacillus septicemia hemorrhagica, Sternberg. Bacterium dysodes, Zopf. See Bacil- lus dysodes, Zopf. Bacterium enchelys, Ehrenberg. Found in river water. Thought by Ehrenberg to be an infusorian. Bacterie en zigzag, Fr. See Bacil- lus geniculatus, De Bary. Bacterium farinace- um, Wigand. Syn., Bacterium des Sauerteigs. Found in sour sponge or dough. Bacterium fitzianum, Zopf. See Bacillus subtitis, Ehrenberg. Bacterium fcetidum, Thin. See Bacillus fcetidus, Passet. Bac- terium fusiforme, Warming. Found in sea water. Bacterium gingivae pyogenes, Miller. See Bacillus gingiva pyogenes. Bacterium gliscrogenum, Malerba. See Bacillus gliscrogenus. Found in viscid acid urine, aer. , nliqf. , mot. , npg. Bacterium gris- eum, Warming. Syn., Micrococcus griseus, Winter, a doubtful form. Bacterium gummis, Commes. Syn., Microbe de la mal nero, Ital. The cause of the gummous disease of the fig, almond, and orange trees, and the mal nero of vines. Cf. Bacterium putredinis, Davaine. Bacterium gummosum, Ritsert. Found to produce the viscosity of infusions of Digitalis, aer. , liqfi. , pleom. Bacterium hessii, Guillebeau. One of the two forms found by Gillebeau to cause milk to become ropy. Thrives best in Pasteurized milk. aer. , liqfi., mot., npg. Cf. Micrococcus freudenreichii. Bacterium hyacinthi, Wakker. Found in the bulbs and leaves of the hyacinth and causing the yellows of hyacinths. Cf. Bacterium hyacinthi septicus, Heinz. Bacterium janthinum, Zopf. See Bacillus janthinus, Zopf. Bacterium kochii, Hansen. Found in the air of Carlsberg. Cf. Bacterium carlsbergense, Hansen. Bacterium lactis, Lister. See Bacillus acidi lactici, Hueppe. Bacterium lactis aerogenes, Escherich. See Bacillus lactis aerogenes, Abelous. Bacterium lineola, Muller, Cohn. Syn., Bacteriu?n punctum, Rivolta. Bacterium tremulans, Trevisan. Bacterium triloculari, Ehrenberg. Bacterium articulatum, Ehren- berg. Vibrio lineola (Muller), Ehrenberg. Vibrio tremulans, Ehrenberg. Bacillus lineola, Bacterie point, Fr. Found in well and other water, in infusions, soil on vegetables, etc. aer., mot. (trembling and darting back and forth), pleom., npg. Probably represents several species, or a developmental form of a spirillum. Bacterium litoreum, Warming. Found only in sea water. aer., mot., npg. Bacterium lucens, Van Tieghem. See Bacillus lucens, Van T. Bacterium luteum, Trelease. See Bacillus luteus, Fliigge. Bac- terium maidis, Cuboni. See Bacillus niaidis, Cuboni. Bacterium merismopcedioides, Zopf. See Bacillus mcrismopadioides, Zopf. Bacterium morbilli, Lanzi. Syn., Microbe di morbillo. Found in the urine of persons with measles. Cf. Bacillus septicemia hamor- rhagica, Sternberg. Bacterium navicula, Reinke and Berthold. See Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski. Bacterium neapolitanum. See Bacillus neapolitanus. Emmerich. Bacterium oblongum, Boutroux. Syn., Micrococcus oblongus, Boutroux. Found in beer; the agent of gluconic fermentation. Bacterium of Bu- tyric Acid Fermentation. See Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski. Bacterium of Diphtheria, Emmerich. Syn., Bacterie de la diphtherie, Fr. Bacterium der Diphtherie, Ger. Found in cases of diphtheria in man and doves. Bacterium of Fire Blight. See Ba- cillus butyriats, Prazmowski. Bacterium of Infec- tious Pneumonia in the Horse. See Streptococcus coryza contagiosa equorum, Schiitz. Bacterium of Kefir. See Bacillus caucasicus, Kern. Bacterium of Pear Blight. Cf. Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski, and Micrococcus amylovorus, Burrill. Bacterium of Sheep Pox. Syn., Microbe de la clavelee. Found in cases of sheep pox, or " Schafblattern." Bacte- rium of variola, Cose and Feltz. Syn., Bacterie de la petite variole, Fr. Bacterium der Variola (oder der Blattern). Found in the vesicles of smallpox; patho- genic for rabbits. Bacterium oleae, Arcangeli. Said to cause the so-called tuberculosis (" Maladie de la loupe;" "Rogner") of olives. Bacterium ova- tum, Lebert. See Nosema bombycis, Nageli. Bac- terium pasteurianum, or Bacterium pastorianum. See Bacillus pasteurianus, Hansen. Bacterium periplanetae, Tichomirow. Found in the common cockroach [Periplaneta orientalis), and producing in it a specific disease. Bacterium pfliigeri, Liidwig. See Photobacterium pfliigeri, Ludwig. Bacterium phosphorescens, Hermes. See Bacillus phospho- reus, Cohn. Bacterium Phosphorescens, Cohn. See Photobacterium phosphorescens. Bacterium photometricum, Engelmann. Found in water; motion dependent on light ; possibly not a bacterium at all. Bacterium pneumoniae, Bacterium pneu- moniae crouposae, Friedlander. See Bacillus pneu- ?nonia friedlanderi. Bacterium porri, Tommasi- Crudeli. Found in warts. Bacterium prodigio- sum. See Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehrenberg. Bac- terium pseudopneumonicum. See Bacillus pseudo- pneumonicus, Fliigge. Bacterium punctum, Rivolta. See Bacterium lineola (Muller), Cohn. Bacterium pu- tredinis, Davaine. Syn., Bacterie de la pourriture. Found in rapidly-decaying plants. Cf. Bacterium gummis, Comes. Bacterium pyriforme, Hansen. Found in the air. Bacterium radicicola, Praz- mowski. Syn., Bacillus radicicola, Beyerinck ; Rhizo- bium leguminosarum, Frank. Found in the soil, particularly in the roots of the Leguminosa, where they are held to stimulate the cells to unusual growth, affect nitrification, constitute the " bacteroids ' ' of Woronin, and form the so-called " bacteroid tis- sue. " Bacterium rosaceum metalloides, Dow- deswell. See Bacillus ruber, Frank, Cohn. Bacte- rium rubescens, Lankester. See Beggiatoa roseo- persicina, Zopf. Bacterium septicaemias, Koch. See Bacillus septicamia hamorrhagica, Sternberg. Bacterium septicum sputigenum. See Bacillus septicus sputigenus, Fliigge. Bacterium subtile, Buchner. See Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg. Bacte- rium sulfuratum ; Bacterium sulphuratum, Warming. See Beggiatoa roseo-persicina, Zopf. Bac- terium sulfureum, Rosenheim. Found in wine. nliqf. Evolves H,S. Bacterium syncyaneum, Ehrenberg, Schroter. See Bacillus cyanogenus, Hueppe. Bacterium synxanthum, Schroter. See Bacillus synxanthus. Bacterium termo, Dujardin and Ehrenberg. Syn., Bacillus termo, Davaine. Bacterie [Bacterium) commune, Pasteur. Bacterium bacillus, Pasteur. Cryptococcus natans, Kutzing. Cryptococcus nebnlosus, Kutzing. Micrococcus crepus- culum, Cohn. Zooglcea termo (Muller), Cohn. Memos Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, an aer = anaerobic, cliff. = chromi">genic. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic. Hqf. = liquefac- tive monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. — non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg, — non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate, oscl. = oscillating. pg.= pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 173 BACTERIA ternw, Muller. Palmella infusionum, Ehrenberg. Long considered the most characteristic microbe of filth and putrefaction ; but shown by Hauser to be a collective species. The name is now reserved for Vignal's species, while Bacillus termo may perhaps be reserved for the flagellate forms studied by Dallinger and Drysdale, or discarded entirely. Bacterium termo, Vignal. Found in the saliva of healthy per- sons, aer. , liqf., mot., chg. (yellowish gray), ?ipg. Bacterium tholoideum, Gessner. Syn., Bacillus of Gessner. Found in the intestinal contents of healthy persons. Resembles Bacillus lactis aerogenes , Escherich. pg. (for mice and guinea-pigs). Bacte- rium tremulans, Trevisan. See Bacterium lineola, Cohn. Bacterium triloculare, Ehrenberg. See Bacterium lineola, Cohn. Bacterium tubercu- losis, Zopf. Bacterium tuberculosum, Koch. See Bacillus tuberculosis, Koch. Bacterium tumes- cens, Zopf. See Bacillus tumescens, Zopf. Bacte- rium typhosum. See Bacillus typhi abdominalis , Eberth and Gaffky. Bacterium ulna. See Bacillus ulna, Cohn. Bacterium ulna, Cohn. See Micro- coccus ttreoe. Bacterium ureae, Jaksch. Found in ammoniacal urine, aer. , facanaer., nliqf. Not suffi- ciently investigated. Bacterium vermiforme, Ward. Found in fermented ginger beer. Bacterium viride, See Bacillus viridis, Van Tieghem. Bacterium violaceum, Bergonzini. Syn., Chromobacterhim violaceum, Bergonzini. Found in putrefying solutions of egg albumen, chg. (violet). Bacterium xanthi- num. See Bacillus synxanthus, Ehrenberg and Schroter. Bacterium xylinum, A. J. Brown. Found in solutions of carbohydrates, giving rise to acetic acid, and converting dextrose into gluconic acid, and mannitol into levulose. Bacterium zopfii, Kurth. See Bacillus zopfii. Bacteroides, Woronin. Micro- organisms forming tubercles in the roots of leguminous plants, and assisting in the fixing of nitrogen. Batte- ria chromogene, Ital. Chromogenic microbes. Batterio della pellagra, Ital. See Bacillus maidis, Cuboni. Beggiatoa alba, Vaucher. Syn., Beggiatoa punctata, Trevisan. Beggiatoa leptomitiformis, Men- eghi. Oscillaria alba, Vaucher. Hygrocrocis vandelli, Meneghi. Next to Cladothrix the most common bac- terium of water, forming a superficial layer in the mud called baregine or glairine, q. v. Beggiatoa alba, var. marina, Cohn. Syn., Beggiatoa ozrstedtii, Rabenhorst. See Beggiatoa marina, Cohn. Beggi- atoa arachnoidae, Agardh. Syn., Oscillaria arach- noidea, Agardh. Oscillaria versatilis, Kutz. Found in swamps and sulphur springs. Beggiatoa lepto- mitiformis, Meneghi and Trevisan. Syn., Oscillaria leptomitiformis, Meneghi. Found in sulphur springs. Beggiatoa marina, Cohn. Syn., Beggiatoa alba, var. marina, Cohn. Beggiatoa oerstedii, Rabenhorst. Found in a salt water aquarium, forming a whitish slimy layer on dead fish. Beggiatoa minima, Warming. Found in sea water ; gray. Beggiatoa mirabilis, Cohn. Found in a salt water aquarium; snow white. Beggiatoa multisepta. See Prag- midiothrix multisepta, Engler. Held by Zopf to be identical with Beggiatoa alba, Vaucher. Beggiatoa nivea, Rabenhorst. Syn. , Leptonema niveum, Sym- phiothrix nivea, Brugger. Found in sulphur springs. Beggiatoa nodosa, Van Tieghem. A doubtful form characterized by nodes in the filaments, which differ from other members of the genus in the absence of sulphur grains and of motion. Beggiatoa oersted- tii. Rabenhorst. See Beggiatoa alba, var. marina, Cohn. Beggiatoa pellucida, Cohn. Found in a marine aquarium ; sulphur grains few. Beggiatoa punc- tata, Trevisan. See Beggiatoa alba, Cohn. Beggia- toa roseo-persicina, Zopf. Syn. , Bacterium rubes- cens, Lankester. Bacterium sulfuratum or Bacterium sulphuratum, Warming. Clathrocystis roseo-persicina , Cohn. Cohnia roseo-persicina, Winter, Kiitzing. Microhaloa rosea, Kutz. Ophidiomonas sanguinea , Ehrenberg. Pleurococcus roseo-persicina, Rabenhorst. Peach-colored bacterium. Morphologically identical with Beggiatoa alba, Vaucher. Forms rose-colored to violet pellicles on putrid matter. Produces bacte- rio-purpurin. Beggiatoa tigrina, Rabenhorst. Syn. , Oscillaria tigrina, Rcemer. Found in swamps on submerged wood. Forms a thin white layer. Bie- nenfaulbrutbacillus. See Bacillus alvei, Cheshire and Cheyne. Bienstock's Bacillus. Bienstock's Bacillus aus Faeces. Bienstock's Putrefactive Bacillus. Bienstock's Putrefactive Bacillus from the Feces. See Bacillus putreficus coli, Bienstock. Blutbacillus. Microbe of the blood. Blutpilz. See Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehrenberg. Bodenbacillus. Microbe of the soil. Bollingera equi, Saccardo. See Micrococcus botryogenes, Rabe. Brauner Kar- toffelbacillus, Ger. See Bacillus mesentericus fuscus, Fltigge. Brieger's Bacillus. See Bacillus cavicidus, Brieger. Brunnenfaden. See Crenothrix kiiliniana Rabenhorst. Buff Bacillus of Spreading Edema, A. B. Harris, nliqf., aer., chg. (buff), pleom. Butterbacillus, Ger., Buttersaurebacillus, Butyl- bacillus, Ger. See Bacillus butvricus, Prazmowski. Capsule Bacillus of Loeb. Obtained from a case of keratomalacia infantum, aer., facanaer., nliqf., nmot., pg. Resembles Bacillus capsidatus, Pfeiffer. Capsule Bacillus of Ozena, Marano. Found in the nasal secretions in ten cases of ozena. Resembles Bacillus pneumonice friedlanderii . Cf. Micrococcus Icewenbergii . Capsule Bacillus of Smith. See Bacillus capsulatus smithii. Champignon du tube digestif du lapin et autres herbivores, Remack. See Saccharomyces guttidatus, Robin. Cheese Spiril- lum. See Spirillum tyrogenitm, Denecke. Chromo- bacterium violaceum, Bergonzini: See Bacterium violaceum, Bergonzini. Chromogene Bacterien, Ger. Syn., Bacteries chromogenes, Fr. Batteria chromogeni, It. Chromogenic bacteria. Chromo- genic Micrococci. Chromogenous Micrococci. Microcoque chromogene, Fr. Chromogenic micrococci. Chromogenous Bacteria. Bacteries chromogenes, Fr. Batteria cromogeni, Ital. Chromogenic bacteria. Cladothrix bovis. See Actinomyces bovis, Harz. Cladothrix canis. Held by Rabe to be very like Actinomyces bovis. Cladothrix dichotoma, Cohn and Zopf. See Leptothrix ochracea, Kiitzing. Myconostoc gregarium, Cohn. Cladothrix fcersteri, Cohn. Syn. , Crenothrix fcersteri, Streptothrix fcersteri, Cohn. Leptrothrix der Thranenrohrchen, Graefe, Ger. Forms 3'ellowish or grayish concretions in the human lachrymal ducts. Cladothrix intricata, Russel. Obtained from sea mud (bay of Naples), aer., liqf, mot. Clathrocystis roseo-persicina, Cohn. See Beggiatoa roseo-persicina, Zopf. Clostridium buty- ricum, Prazmowski. See Bacillus butyricus, Praz- mowski. Clostridium foetidum, Liborius. See Ba- cillus fa-tidus, Passet. Clostridium of Symptomatic Anthrax (or Charbon), Neelsen and Elilers. See Bacillus chaz/vai, Bollinger and P'eser. Clostridium polymyxa, Prazmowski. See Bacillus polymyxa, Prazmowski. Coccobacillus pyogenes ureas, Ror- Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic. anaer.= anaerobic. rAir. = chromogenic. facanaer.= facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. = non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate, oscl. = oscillating, pg. = pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent. pleom.-= pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic BACTERIA 174 BACTERIA sing. See Diplococcus pyogenes urea, Rorsing. Cocco- bacteria septica, Billroth. The single term under which Billroth includes all putrefactive bacteria. See Bacillus septicemia hemorrhagica, Sternberg. Coc- cobacteria ureae, Rorsing. See Diplococcus pyogenes urea, Rorsing. Coccobacterium lyssae, Rivolta. See Bacillus lyssa, Pasteur. Cohnia roseo-persi- cina, Winter and Kiitzing. See Beggiatoa roseo- persicina, Zopf. Colon Bacillus of Escherich. See Bacillus neapolitanus. Comma Bacillus, Comma bacillus of Koch, Comma-shaped Bacillus, Waten. Bacillo en virgule, bacille virgule, Fr. Komma- bacillus, Ger. Bacillo virgola, bacillo virgolato, Ital. Bacillo vergula, bacillo virgulado, Sp. See Spirillum cholera asiatica, Koch. Cornalian Corpuscles. See Microbe de la pebrine. Corpuscles brillants. See Bacillus fcetidus, Passet. Corpuscles du ver du soie. See Micrococctis ovatus. Coryza diplo- cocci. See Micrococcus cereus aureus, Schroter and Winckler. Cremefarbiger Micrococcus, List, Ger. See Micrococcus citreus, List. Crenothrix fcersteri, Cohn. See Cladothrix fcersteri. Crenothrix ktih- niana, Saccardo and Rabenhorst. Syn. , Creno- thrix polyspora, Cohn. Hypccothrix kuhniana, Leptothrix kuhniana, Brunnenfaden. Found in drinking water, to which they impart a disagreeable taste. Crenothrix polyspora, Cohn. See Crenothrix kuhniana, Saccardo and Rabenhorst. Cryptococcus alveareus. See Bacillus alvei. Cheshire and Cheyne. Cryptococcus clava, Wedl. Found in the stomachs of ruminants. Cryptococcus cerevisiae, Robin. Cryptococcus fermentatum, Kiitzing. See Sacchar- omyces ceievisia, Reess and Robin. Cryptococcus glutinis, Fersen. See Saccharomyces glutinis. Cryp- tococcus guttulatus, Robin. See Saccharomyces gut- tulatus. Cryptococcus natans, cryptococcus nebu- losus, Kiitzing. See Bacterium termo, Dujardin and Davaine. Cryptococcus of Yellow Fever. See C. xanthogenicus , Freire. Cryptococcus xantho- genicus, Domingo- Freire. Considered by D. Freire to be the cause of yellow fever. Cf. Bacillus of yellow fever. Darmbacillen. Bacilli of the intes- tine. Darmbacillen von Schottelius. See Bac- illus coprogenes fcetidus, Schottelius. Denecke's Cheese Bacillus. See Spirillum tyrogenum. Dengue Micrococci. See Scheutzia laughlini. Detionella ochracea, Saccardo. See Leptothrix ochracea, Kiitzing. Diplococcus albicans amplus, Bumm ; Grayish white micrococcus. Found in mucus from the healthy vagina, a'er. , facanaer. , liqf. , npg. Diplococcus albicans tardus, Unna and Tommasoli. Found in eczema, a'er., nliqf., 7imot. Diplococcus albicans tardissimus. Morphologi- cally identical with the Gonococcus ; but more adher- ent, forming small masses, a'er., nliqf., npg. Dip- lococcus citreus conglomeratus, Bumm. Obtained from the air, in dust, and from gonorrheal pus. a'er. , facanaer., liqf. , chg. (lemon-yellow), npg. Diplococ- cus citreus liquefaciens, Unna and Tommasoli. Found on the skin in cases of eczema seborrhceicum. a'er., liqf., nmot., chg. (lemon-yellow), npg. Diplo- coccus coryzae, Klebs and Hajek. Obtained from the nasal secretions in cases of acute nasal catarrh. a'er. , nliqf., npg. Diplococcus der Pferdepneu- monie. See Diplococcus of pneumonia in horses, Schiitz. Diplococcus des Pemphigus acutus, Demme. See Diplococcus of pemphigus acutus, Demme. Diplococcus flavus liquefaciens tardus, Unna and Tommasoli. Found on the skin in cases of eczema seborrhceicum. a'er. , facanaer., liqf., chg. (chrome-yellow), npg. Diplococcus fluorescens fcetidus, Klamann. Obtained from the posterior nares. a'er., facanaer., liqf., chg. (grass-green to violet), npg. Diplococcus intercellularis meningitidis, Gold- schmidt and Weichselbaum. Found within the cells of the exudates in cerebro-spinal meningitis, a'er. , nliqf., pg. Diplococcus jaune blanc. 'Ass Micrococ- cus subflavus, Bumm. Diplococcus lacteus favi- formis, Bumm. Found frequently in the vaginal secretions, a'er., nliqf., npg. Diplococcus luteus, Adametz. Found in water, a'er. , liqf. , mot. , chg. (yellow), npg. Diplococcus of Gonorrhea. See Micrococcus gonorrhoea, Neisser. Diplococcus of Orchitis, Hugouneng and Eraud. Syn., Orchiococ- cus. Frequently found in gonorrheal pus during the first few days, a'er., nliqf. , pg. The specific microbe of blennorrhagic epididymitis. Diplococcus ' of Ozena, Loewenberg. Found in the secretions in cases of ozena. Diplococcus of Pemphigus, Diplococ- cus of Pemphigus Acutus, Demme. Syn., Micro- coccus of Demme. Diplococcus des Pemphigus acu- tus, Ger. Found in the bulls of pemphigus, a'er., nliqf., pg. Resembles the Gonococcus. Diplococcus of Pneumonia in Horses, Schiitz. Syn., Diplococ- cus der Pferdepneumonie. Obtained from the lungs of a horse affected with acute pneumonia. a'er., nliqf, pg. Diplococcus pneumoniae fibrinosae, Friedlander. See Bacillus pneumonic friedlanderi. Diplococcus pneumoniae, Weichselbaum. See Bacillus septicus sputigenus, Fliigge. Diplococcus pyogenes ureae, Rorsing. Syn. , Diplococcus urea, Rorsing. Coccobacillus pyogenes urea, Rorsing. Coc- cobacterium urea, Rorsing. Found in purulent urine. Cf. Diplococcus urea trifoliatus, Rorsing. Micrococ- cus pyogenes urea flavus, Rorsing. Diplococcus roseus, Bumm. Found in the air. a'er., facanaer., liqf., chg. (pink), npg. Diplococcus ureae, Rorsing. See Diplococcus pyogenes urea, Rorsing. Diplococ- cus ureas trifoliatus, Rorsing. Found in purulent urine. Cf. Diplococcus pyogenes urea, Rorsing. Micrococcus pyogenes urea flavus, Rorsing. Dispora caucasica, Kern. See Bacillus caucasicus , Kern. Drumstick Bacillus. See Bacillus putrificus coli, Bienstock. Einheimischer Leuchtbacillus. See Bacillus phosphorescens indigenus, Fisher. Eisbacil- len. Bacilli of ice. Eiterbacillen, Eiterkokken, Eitermikroben. Microbes of pus. Eiterketten- kokkus. See Micrococcus pyogenes, Rosenbach. Emmerich's Bacillus, Emmerich's Neapler Bacillus. See Bacillus neapolitanus. Endosporous bacteria. Syn. , Bacteries endospores, Fr. Endosporen- Bacterien, Ger. Bacteria that produce by endogen- ous spore formation. Epsilon Bacillus, Miller. See Spirillum finkleri. Erdbacillus. See Bacillus myocoides, Fliigge. Erdebacillen, Erdebacterien. Microbes of the soil. Erythroconus litoralis, GErstedt. See Sarcina litoralis, CErstedt. Essig- ferment, Essigpilz. See Bacillus aceti, Kiitzing. Faecesbacillen, Ger. Bacilli of the feces. Faul- nisbacillen, Ger. See Bacillus saprogenes, I, II, III, Rosengarten. Faulnisbacterium, Ger. See Bacterium termo. Dujardin and Davaine. Faul- nisbacterien. Bacteria of putrefaction. Feet-sweat Bacillus. See Bacillus fcetidus. Bacillus sapro- genes, II, and Bacterium graveolcns. Ferment de la fermentation butyrique, Fr. See Bacillus buty- ricus, Prazmowski. Fettbacillus, Ger. See Bacillus butyricus Prazmowski. Finkler-Prior's Bacillus. Abbreviations. — a'er. = aerobic. anaer.= anaerobic, chg. = chromogenie. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. = non-liquefactive nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. — obligate, oscl. = oscillating, pg. «= pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent, plcom. = pleomorphic. sap, = saprophytic. BACTERIA 175 BACTERIA See Spirillum Finkler-Prior. Fiore del vino e della birra, Ital. See Saccharomyces mycoderma, Reess. Fitz'scherAethylbacillus.Ger. See Bacillus subtilis ; Ehrenberg, etc. Flesh colored Bacillus, Tils. Found in water. aer. , lii/f. mot., dig. (pink), npg. Flowers of Wine. See Saccharomyces mycoderma, Reess. Fluorescent bacilli. Bacilles fluorescents, Fr. Fluorescirende Bacillen, Ger. See Bacillus Jluorescens putidus, Bacillus erythrosporus , Bacillus Jluorescens liqucfaciens, etc. Fraenkel's Pneumo- bacillus, Fraenkel'scher Diplococcus, Fraenkel- Weichselbaum'scher Pneumococcus, Fraenkel'- scher Pneumonie - Diplococcus. See Bacillus septicus sputigenus, Fliigge. Frog-spawn Bacte- rium of Sugar Factories, Frog-spawn fungus, Froschlaich, Froschlaichpilz, Ger. See Leuconostoc mesenteroides. Gaffkya tetragenes, Saccardo. See Micrococcus tetragenus, Gaffky. Gahrungerregende Bacillen, Ger. Zymogenic bacilli. Gasbildende Bacillen aus dem Magen, Ger. See Bacillus lactis aerogenes, Escherich. Gasbildende Bacillen aus Wasser, Ger. Bacilli of water. Gas Forming Ba- cillus. See Bacillus gasoformans, Eisenberg. Gelber Bacillus. See Bacillus luteus, Fliigge. Gelber Traubencoccus. See Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus, Ogston. Ginger Beer Plant, Marshall Ward. Forms jelly-like, semi-transparent, yellowish-white, brain-like masses at the bottom of the fermentation ; resembles Caucasian kephir grains ; it is a symbiotic association of Saccharomyces pyrijormis, and of Bacterium vermi- Jor?ne. Glacier Bacillus, Gletscherbacillus. See Bacillus Jluorescens nivalis, Schmolck. Glatthaut- bildender Kartoffelbacillus, Ger. See Bacillus leiodermos, Loffler. Gliococcus, a micrococcus with a slimy capsule. Glycerinathylbacillus, Glycer- inaethylbacterium. See Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg, Cohn, etc. Golden Staphylococcus. See Staphy- lococcus pyogenes aureus, Ogston, Beeker. Gomme de sucrerie. See Leuconostoc mesenteroides, Cien- kowski. Gonococcus, Gonococque, Gonorrhcecoc- cus. Syn. , Trippercoccus. See Micrococcus gonorrhoea Neisser. Grains de kephyr. See Bacillus caucas- icus, Kern. Gray-white micrococcus, Bumm. See Diplococcus albicans amplus, Bumm. Griingel- ber Bacillus aus Wasser, Ger. Greenish-yellow ba- cillus of water. Gummibacillus, Ger. See, B. lio- dermos, Loffler. Hsematococcus bovis, Babes. Syn., Microbe de l'hemoglobinurie du bceuf. Zimmermann. Obtained from the blood and viscera of cattle dead of an epidemic, infectious disease characterized by hemoglobinuria (in Roumania). aer. , facanaer., nliqf. , pg. Harnmicrococcus. See Micrococcus urea, Cohn. Harnsarcine, Hartze. See Sarcina of urine. Harnstoffmicrococcus. See Micrococcus urea, Cohn. Hauser's Faulnisbacillen. See Proteus vulgaris, Proteus mirabilis, Proteus zenkerii. Hay bacillus, Bacille du foin, Fr. Heubacillus. Ger. Bacillus del fieno, Ital. See Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg. Helicobacterium aerogenes, Miller. See Bacillus aerogenes, III, Miller. Helicobac- terium klebsii, Escherich. Found in the intestine of guinea pigs, pleom. Helicomonas, Klebs. Syph- ilis fungus. Cf. Bacillus syphilidis, Lustgarten. Heubacillus. See Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg. Heubacillusahnlicher Bacillus, Ger. See Bacillus subtilis simulans, Bienstock. Heupilz, See Bacillus subtilis, Ehrenberg. Hirse des Propheten. See Bacillus caucasicus, Kern. Hormiscium cerevisiae, Bonard. Hormiscium vini. Hormiscium vini et cerevisiae, Bonard. See Saccharomyces myco- derma. Hostienblut. See Bacillus prodigiosus, Ehrenberg. Huhnercholerabacillus. Hiihner- micrococcus. Bacillus of chicken cholera. See Ba- cillus septicemics hemorrhagica, Sternberg. Huep- pe's Bacillus of Butyric Acid Fermentation — Hueppe's Buttersaurebacillus. See Bacillus butyricus, Hueppe. Hundswutbacillus. See Ba- cillus lyssa, Pasteur. Hygrocrocis vandelli, Men- eghi. See Beggiatoa alba, Trevisan. Hypaeothrix kuehniana. See Crenotkrix kuhniana. Indi= scher Leuchtbacillus. See Bacillus phosphorescens indicus, Fischer. Influenzabacillus. See Bacillus of Influenza, Pfeiffer. Iodococcus vaginatus, Miller. Found in unclean mouths; gives peculiar reaction with iodin, the sheath being stained yellow, the cocci dark blue. Jequeritypilz. See Bacillus of jequirity ophthalmia. Kartoffelbacillus. Potato bacillus, applied to Bacillus mesenterial fuscus, F lugge ; Bacillus mesentericus ruber, Globig ; and Bacillus mesentericus vulgatus, Fliigge. Kasespiril- lum. See Spirillum tyrogenum, Deneke. Kefir- bacillus. Kefirferment. See Bacillus caucasicus, Kern. Keuchhustenpilz, Burger. See Bacillus tussis convulsive, Afanassiew. Knauelbildender Bacillus, Ger. See Bacillus zopfii. Koch's Bacillus, Koch'- scher Bacillus. Kommabacillus der Cholera asiaticae. Koch's Comma Bacillus, Kommaba- cillus. See Spirillum cholera asiatica, Koch. Kot- bacillen. Syn., Bacilles des selles, Fr. Bacilli of the feces. Krankheiterregende Bacillen (or Bacterien). Pathogenic bacilli. Lanceolate Coc- cus, Lancet-shaped Micrococcus, Talamon. See Bacillus septicus sputigenus, Fliigge. Leprabacil- lus. See Bacillus lepra, Hansen. Leptonema niveum. See Beggiatoa nivea, Rabenhorst. Lepto- thrix buccalis, Robin. Pilz der Zahncaries, Ger. Syn. Leptothrix gigantea, MWler. Leptothrix pulmon- alis, Rasmussenia buccalis, Saccardo. Found in the mouth of man and animals. Falsely considered the cause of dental caries. Leptothrix buccalis of Vignal. See Bacillus buccalis (a), Vignal. Lepto- thrix epidermidis. Syn. , Bacillus epidermidis, Biz- zozero. Microsporon minutissimum, Hurchart. Found on the epidermis between the toes, and held by Biz- zozero to be non-pathogenic, but by Boeck as the cause of erythrasma. Leptothrix der Thranenrohrchen. See Cladothrix foirsteri, Cohn. Leptothrix gi- gantea, Miller. Found on the teeth of dogs, sheep, cattle and other animals affected with Pyorrhea alveolaris. Some consider it identical with Leptothrix buccalis, Robin. Leptothrix hyalina, Reinsch. Found on marine algse. 'Leptothrix innominata s Miller. See, Leptothrix buccalis, Robin. Lepto- thrix kuhniana. See Crenothrix kuhniana Sac- cardo. Leptothrix lacrimalis. Syn. Leptothrix der Thranenrohrchen. See Cladothrix Jarsteri, Cohn. Leptothrix lanugo, Kiitzing. Found on marine algse near Heligoland. Leptothrix maxima buc- calis, Miller. See Bacillus buccalis marimus, Miller. Leptothrix muralis, Kiitzing. See Leptothrix para- sitica. Leptothrix natans. See Spharotilus nalans, Saccardo. Leptothrix ochracea, Kiitzing. Syn. Detionella ochracea, Saccardo. Cladothrix dichotoma, Zopf. According to Zopf, this represents filaments of Cladothrix stained with oxid of iron. Leptothrix of Puerperal Fever, Leptothrix puerperalis, Fettz. See Bacillus puerperalis, Engel and Spillman. Leptothrix parasitica, Kiitzing. Parasitic on fresh Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic. anaer.= anaerobic, chg. = chromogenic. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac- tive. nionom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. = non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic obi. = obligate, oscl. = oscillating, pg. = pathogenic. phos. = phosphorescent, pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic BACTERIA 176 BACTERIA water algae. This and Leptothrix muralis are genetically connected with Drilosiphon jtilianus, Kiitzing, the ordinary hormogones of which produce filaments known as Nostoc parietiniwi , Rabenhorst ; the cells of these Nostoc filaments eventually separate and produce slender filaments constituting Leptothrix parasitica and mura/is, Kiitzing (Bennet and Murray). Leptothrix pulmonalis. See Leptothrix buccalis, Robin. Leptothrix pusilla, Rabenhorst. Found on fresh water algre, also in the mouth, Klebs. Leptothrix symplacoides, Dickie. Found on marine algae. Leptothrix vaginalis. Found in the vagina of animals and women. Leptothrix varia- bilis, Saccardo. Found in saliva of healthy persons. Leuconostoc mesenteroides, Van Tieghem. Syn., Ascococcus mesenteroides, Cienkowski. Gomme de Sucrerie, Fr. Froschlaich, Froschlaichpilz, Pilz der Dextrangahrung, Ger. Frog spawn bacterium of sugar factories, Frog spawn fungus. A source of great loss to the manufacturers of beet sugar, fre- quently and rapidly converting large quantities of the beet juice into a mucilagino-gelatinous mass. Libor- ius's Bacillus of Butyric Acid Fermentation, Liborius. Buttersaurebildender Bacillus, Ger. See Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski. Lissophyton sus- pectum, Hallier. See Bacillus lysste, Pasteur. Lues- bacillus. See Bacillus syphilides, Lustgarten. Luft- bacillen. Syn., Bacilli of the air. Bacilles de Fair. Luftbacterien. Bacteria of the air. Lungenseuche- micrococcus. See Micrococcus of bovine pneumonia, Poels and Nolen. Lupusbacillen. Bacilli of lupus, identical with Bacillus tuberculosis, Koch. Mause- septikamieahnlicher Bacillus, Eisenberg. See Ba- cillus coprogenes parvus. Melunella flexuosa, Borg. See Spirillum rugula, Muller. Merismopedia chon- droidea, With, Merismopedia glauca. See Sar- cina renis, Hepworfh. Merismopedia goodsirii. See Sarcina ventriculi, Goodsir. Merismopedia hyalina, Kiitzing. Sarcina hyalina, Kiitzing. Mer- ismopedia litoralis, Rabenhorst. See Sarcina litoralis, CErstedt. Merismopedia reitenbachii, Cas- pary. See Sarcina reitenbachii, Caspary. Meris- mopedia urinae, Rabenhorst. See Sarcina urine, Welcker. Merismopedia ventriculi, Husem. See Sarcina ventriculi, Goodsir. Merismopedia viola- cea, Kiitzing. See Sarcina violacea, Kiitzing. Meerschweinchenbacillus, Ger. See Bacillus cavi- cidus, Brieger. Metallacter anthracis, Trevisan. See Bacillus anthracis, Pollender and Davaine. Metallacter tremulus, Trevisan. See Bacillus tremulus, Koch. Metallacter ulna, Trevisan. See Bacillus ulna, Cohn. Micoderma cerevisiae, Trecul. See Saccharomyces mycoderma, Reess. Microbe de l'hemoglobinurie du bceuf, Zimmerman. See Hema- tococcus ^g. Streptococcus conglomeratus, Kurth. Obtained from cases of scarlet fever, pg. (for mice). Streptococcus coronatus, Fliigge. See Micrococcus coronatus, Fliigge. Streptococcus coryzae conta- giosae equorum, Schiitz. Syn., Streptococcus der Druse des Pferdes. Bacterium der Brustseuche des Pferdes, Ger. Bacterium of infectious pneumonia in the horse. Found in the pus from diseased lymphatic glands in horses suffering with infectious pneumonia, the disease being known in Germany as Druse des Pferdes. aer. , facanaer., pg. (for horses and mice), Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, anaer. = anaerobic, chg. =chromogenic. facanaer. — facultative anaerobic, liqf. = Iiquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphie. mot . = motile, nliqf. — non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obl. = obligate, oscl. = oscillating, pg. = pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent, plcom.— pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 185 BACTERIA npg. (for rabbits, guinea pigs and pigeons). Strep- tococcus des Gelenkrheumatismus, Leyden. See Bacillus rheumarthrilidis , Kussmaul. Strep- tococcus endocarditicus. See Micrococcus endo- carditicus rugatus, Weichselbaum. Streptococcus erysipelatis (erysipelatos), Fehleisen. See Micro- coccus pyogenes, Rosenbach. Streptococcus fer- menti. See Micrococcus viniperda. Streptococ- cus giganteus urethrae, Lustgarten and Manne- berg. Found in the healthy human urethra, aer. , npg. Streptococcus havaniensis, Sternberg. Found in the acid vomit of a yellow-fever patient. Biologic characters undetermined. Streptococcus insecto- rum, Burrill. See Micrococcus inscctorum, Burrill. Streptococcus kochii. See Micrococcus of septi- cemia in rabbits, Koch. Streptococcus lanceolatus pasteuri, Gamaleia. See Bacillus septicus sputigcuits , Fliigge. Streptococcus liquefaciens, Sternberg. Obtained from the intestines and livers of yellow-fever cadavers. aer., facanaer., liqf, npg. Streptococcus longus, von Lingelsheim. See Micrococcus pyogenes , Rosenbach. Streptococcus lucae. Set Micrococcus ulceris mollis. Streptococcus manfredii. See Mi- crococcus manfredii. Streptococcus meningitidis. See Micrococcus intercellularis meningitidis, Naumann and Schaffer. Streptococcus monomorphus, Buj- wid, Heryng. Found in benign pharyngeal ulcers. npg. Streptococcus morbillosus. See Micrococcus of measles. Streptococcus nocardi. See Micrococ- cus mastobius, Nocard. Streptococcus ochroleucus. See Micrococcus ochroleucus, Prove and Legrain. Streptococcus of Bonome. Obtained from the ex- udations in the cerebro-spinal meninges and from hemorrhagic extravasations in the lungs, in cases of epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis, pg. (for white mice and rabbits). Streptococcus of granuloma fun- goides, Rindfleisch and Auspetz. See Streptococcus of mycosis fungoides. Streptococcus of Manneberg. Obtained from the urine in cases of acute nephritis. aer., facanaer., nliqf., pg. (for dogs and rabbits). Streptococcus of mastitis in cows. See Alicrococ- c?es mastobius, Nocard and Mollereau. Streptococcus of mycosis fungoides. Streptococcus of granuloma- fungoides, Rindfleisch and Auspetz. Found in the capillaries and subcutaneous tissue in the parts affected by this disease. Not sufficiently investigated. Strep- tococcus of pus. See Micrococcus septicus, Fliigge. Streptococcus perniciosus psittacorum, Eberthand Wolf. See Micrococcus psittaci, Wolf. Streptococ- cus pneumoniae, Weichselbaum. See Micrococcus pyogenes, Fliigge. Streptococcus putrefaciens. Micrococcus of putrefaction. Refers to any one of the many micrococci found in putrefying substances. Streptococcus pyogenes, Rosenbach. See Micro- coccus pyogenes, Rosenbach. Streptococcus pyo- genes, Saccardo. See Micrococcus septicus, Fliigge. Streptococcus pyogenes maligni, Krause and Fliigge. Found in necrotic masses in a leukemic spleen, pg. (for mice and rabbits). Streptococcus py- ogenes ureae, Rorsing. Found in purulent urine. Cf. Micrococcus pyogenes urea Jiavus, Rorsing. Strepto- coccus radiatus. See Micrococcus radiatus, Fliigge. Streptococcus rubiginosus, Edington. Found in cases of scarlatina, npg. Does not appear till late in the disease. Streptococcus seiferti. See Micrococ- cus influenza, Letzerich. Streptococcus septicus, Fliigge. See Micrococcus septims, Fliigge. Streptococ- cus septicus liquefaciens, Babes. Obtained from the blood and viscera of a child who died of septicemia following scarlatina. a'ir.,liqf.,pg. (for mice and rab- bits). Streptococcus septopyaemicus. See Micro- coccus seplopycemicus , Biondi. Streptococcus toxica- tus. See Alicrococcus toxicatus, Burrill. Streptococcus ureae. See Micrococcus urea, Cohn. Streptococcus ureae rugosus, Rorsing. Found in urine. Strep- tococcus variolas. See Micrococcus variola et vac- cina, Cohn. Streptococcus vermiformis, Maschek. Syn. , wurmformiger Streptococcus, Ger. Found in hydrant water (Freiburg). aer., liqf., npg. Streptococque de l'erysipele, Streptococque pyo- gene vrai. See Micrococcus septicus, Fliigge. Streptocytus puerperale, Doleris. See Bacillus puerperalis, Engel and Spillman. Streptocytus of Eczema epizobtica, Schottelius. Syn., Streptococcus apthicola, Hallier. Micrococcus of foot-and-mouth disease. Micrococcus der Maul- und Klauenseuche, Ger., Micrococco del afta epizootica, Ital. Found in vesicular eruptions about the mouth and feet of cattle, pigs and sheep. Communicable toman, aer., facanaer. Pathogenesis not fully settled. Cf. Bacillus of ulcera- tive stomatitis of calves. Streptothrix fcersteri, Cohn. See Cladothrix fcersteri, Cohn. Swine Plague Schizophyte, Detmers. See Bacillus of swine plague, Marseilles, Rietsch and Jobert. Syphilis Bacillus. See Bacillus syphilidis, Lust- garten. Syphilis Bacillus of Eve and Lingard. Obtained in cultures from the blood and diseased tissues of syphilitics who have not undergone mer- curial treatment, aer. , chg (pale yellow or brown). Pathogenetic relations not settled. Not stained by Lustgarten's method; capable of development on blood-serum. Tetanus Bacillus. See Bacillus tetani , Nicolaier. Thiothrix nivea. See Beggiatoa nivea, Rabenhorst. Thiothrix tenuis, "Winogradsky. Found in sulphur springs. Thiothrix tenuissima, Winogradsky. Found in sulphur springs. Torula cerevisiae. See Saccharomyccs cerevisice, Reess and Robin. Torula ureae, Pasteur. See Alicrococcus ■urea, Cohn. Trachomcoccus, Ger. See Micro- coccus of Trachoma, Sattler and Michel. Tripper- coccus, Ger. See Alicrococcus gonorrhoea:, Neisser. Trommelschlagerbacillus, Ger. See Bacillus pu- trificus coli, Bienstock. Tubercle-bacillus. See Bacillus tuberculosis, Koch. Typhus bacillus. See Bacillus typhi abdominalis, Eberth. Tyrothrix catenula, Duclaux. See Bacillus catemda, Duclaux. Tyrothrix claviformis, Duclaux. See Bacillus claviformis, Duclaux. Tyrothrix distortus, Du- claux. See Bacillus distortus, Duclaux. Tyrothrix filiformis, Duclaux. See Bacillus filiformis, Duclaux. Tyrothrix geniculatus, Duclaux. See Bacillus geniculatus, Duclaux. Tyrothrix scaber, Duclaux. See Bacillus scaber, Duclaux. Tyrothrix tenuis, Duclaux. See Bacillus tenuis, Duclaux. Tyrothrix turgidus, Duclaux. See Bacillus turgidus, Duclaux. Tyrothrix urocephalus, Duclaux. See Bacillus urocephalus , Duclaux. Tyrothrix virgula, Duclaux. See Bacillus virgula, Duclaux. Ulvina aceti, Kiitzing. See Bacillus aceti, Kiitzing. Uro- bacillus duclauxi, Miquel. Found in sewage and river water, aer., facanaer., mot., liqf. Pathogenesis not determined. Urobacillus freudenreichii, Miquel, Obtained from air, dust, sewage. aer., liqf. , mot. Pathogenesis not determined. Urobacillus maddoxi, Miquel. Obtained from sewage and river water. aer. , liqf. , mot. Pathogenesis not determined. Urobacillus pasteuri, Miquel. Obtained from decomposing urine, aer. , liqf. , mot. Pathogenesis not Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, anaer. = anaerobic, chg. = chromogenic. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic, liqf. = Hquefac- tive. monom. = monomorphic. mot. = motile, nliqf. = non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-niotile. npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate, oscl. ^oscillating. pg- = pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent. pleom. = pleomorphic, sap. = saprophytic. BACTERIA 186 BAG determined. Urobacillus schiitzenbergii, Miquel. Obtained from sewage and river water, aer. , liqf., mot. Pathogenesis not determined. Verfliissi- gender Bacillus aus Wasser, Ger. Liquefying bacillus of water. See Bacillus aquaticus liqucfaciens , Pokrowsky. Vibrio aureus, Weibel. See Spirillum aiireum. Vibrio bacillus, Miiller, Ehrenberg. See Bacillus tdna, Cohn. Vibrio cholerae. See Spir- illum cholera asialicce, Koch. Vibrio cyanogenus, Ehrenberg. See Bacillus cyanogenus, Fuchs. Vibrio flavescens, Weibel. See Spirillum Jlavescens, Wei- bel. Vibrio flavus, Weibel. See Spirillum flavum, Weibel. Vibrio lineola, Miiller and Ehrenberg. See Bacterium lineola, Cohn. Vibrio lingualis. See Spirillum linguce, Weibel. Vibrio metschnikovi, Gamaleia. See Spirillum metschnikovi, Gamaleia. Vibrio nasalis, Weibel. See Spirillum nasale, Weibel. Vibrio proteus. See Spirillum finkleri. Vibrio rugula, Miiller. See Spirillum rugula, Miiller. Vibrio saprophiles a, Weibel. See Spirillum saprophiles a, Weibel. Vibrio sapro- philes (3, Weibel. See Spirillum saprophiles f3, Weibel. Vibrio saprophiles y, Weibel. See Spirillum saprophiles y, Weibel. Vibrio serpens, Miiller. See Spirillum serpens, Miiller. Vibrio syncyanus, Ehrenberg. See Bacillus cyanogenus, Fuchs. Vibrio synxanthus, Ehrenberg. See Bacil- lus synxanthus, Ehrenberg and Schroter. Vibrio tremulans, Ehrenberg. See Bacterium lineola, Cohn. Vibrio undula, Miiller. See Spirillum undula, Miiller. Vibrio Xanthogenus, Fuchs. Bacillus synxanthus, Ehrenberg and Schroter. Vibrion butyrique, Pasteur. See Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski. Vibrion septique. See Bacillus osdemalis maligni, Koch. Violet Bacillus. See Bacillus janthinus, Zopf. Violetter Bacillus aus Wasser, Ger. See Bacillus violaceus, Becker. Wasserbacillen, Wasserbacterien, Ger. Bacilli and bacteria of water. Weisser Bacillus aus Wasser. Ger. See Bacillus alius, Becker. Weis- ser Streptococcus, Ger. See Streptococcus albus, Maschek. White Bacillus of Water. See Bacillus albus, Becker. White Liquefying Staphylococcus. See Staphylococcus albus liquefaciens, Escherich. Wunderblut, Ger. See Bacillus prodigiosics, Ehren- berg. Wurzelbacillus, Ger. See Bacillus ramosus, Eisenberg. Wurzelbacillus aus Erde. See Ba- cillus mycoides, Fliigge. Xerosebacillus, Ger. See Bacillus of xerosis epithelialis conjunctiva, Leber. Yellowish-white Micrococcus, Bumm. See Micrococcus subflavus, Fliigge. Ziegelroter Ba- cillus, Adametz. See Bacillus latericeus, Eisenberg. Zooglcea capillorum, Buhl. See Palmellina capil- lorum, Radlkofer. Zooglcea termo, Miiller, Cohn. See Bacillus termo, Dujardin. Zooglcea ramigera. A tree-like variety of Cladothrix dicliotoma, q. v. Zoogalactina imetropa, Sette. See Bacillus pro- digiosus, Ehrenberg. Zungenbelagvibrio, Ger. See Spirillum linguce, Weibel. Bacteriacea? {bak-te-re-a'-se-e) \_(i(tKTT]piov, a little stick]. A group or order of microscopic fungi ; the same as Sch izomycetes. Bacterial (bak-te'-re-al) \j3aKTr)piov, a little stick]. Re- sembling or of the nature of bacteria. Bactericidal (bak-te-ris-ld'-al) \_f3a.KTr/piov, a little stick; ccsdere, to kill]. Destructive to bacteria. Bactericide (bak-te'-ris-td) [flanr/'/piov, a little stick; cadere, to slay]. I. Destructive to bacteria. 2. An agent that destroys bacteria. Bacteridium (bak-ter-id' -e-uni) \_,3anri]piov, a little stick: pi. , Bacteridia_\. According to Davaine, a genus of Bacteriacese characterized by immobility of the elements at all periods of their existence. The distinction does not now obtain. Bacteriemia {bak-te-re-e' -me-ah) \_j3aK-i/piov, a little stick; ai/ia, blood]. The presence of bacteria in the blood. Bacterioid (bak-te' '-re-oid) \_l3anTi/piov, a little stick; «<)oc, form]. Applied to certain microorganisms flour- ishing in and around the roots of leguminous plants, assisting in the accumulation of nitrogen, and giving rise to tubercles. They may be cultivated in artifi- cial media like ordinary bacteria. (Brunchoist, Nobbe, etc.) Bacteriologist (bak-te-re-ol' -o-jisi) [_j3anTi/piov, a little stick; Xoyoc, science]. One who makes a special study of bacteriology. Bacteriology (bak-te-re-ol' -o-je) [_j3aK.Tr/pcov, a little stick ; 'Koyoc, science]. That department of science that is concerned with the study of bacteria. Bacterio-protein [bak-te-re-o-pro' -te-in) \_(3aKri/piov, a little stick; npcoroc, first]. A protein contained in bacteria. Bacterio-purpurin (bak-te-re-o-per' -pu-rhi) \_j3anT>/piov, a little stick ; purpura, purple]. A peach-colored pigment found by Lankester in the protoplasm of Beggiatoa roseo-persicina. It is insoluble in water, alcohol, chloroform, ammonia, acetic and sulphuric acids, etc. Bacterioscopic (bak-te-re-o-skop' -ik) \_(3anrijpiov, a little stick; mcoTvelv, to view]. Pertaining to bacterioscopy. Bacterioscopy (bak-te-re-os' -ko-pe) \_(3aiiTr/ptov, a little stick ; ano-elv, to inspect]. The microscopic study of bacteria. Bacterio-therapeutic (bak-te-re-o-ther-ap-u' '-tik) [/3a/c- rijpiov, a little stick ; Oepaireia, treatment]. Relating to bacterio-therapy. Bacteriotherapy (bak-te-re-o-ther'-ap-e) \_(3aiiTJ]piov, a little stick; Oepaneia, treatment]. The treatment of disease by the introduction of bacteria into the system. Bacterious (bak-te' -re-us) [f3ctKT7/pcov, a little stick]. Bacterial. Bacterium (bak-te' '-re-um) \_(3aKTr)piov, a little stick ; dim. of j3aKrrjpia, a stick, staff: //., Bacteria_\. I. A term used to distinguish in a general way some of the simplest microscopic fungi, the Bacteriacea, Fission- fungi, or Schizomycetes, and other closely allied microbes. 2. A genus of short, cylindrical, motile Fission-fungi. Bacteriuria (bak-te-re-u'-re-ah) \_j3aKTr)piov, a little stick; ovpov, urine]. The presence of bacteria in the urine. Bacteroid (bak'-ter-oid) [f3aKrr/pioi', a little stick ; eldoc, form]. Resembling bacteria. Bad Disorder. Synonym of Syphilis. Badal's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bader's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Badiaga (bah-de-ah'-gah) [Rus., badyaga_\. A Rus- sian fresh-water sponge, Spongia lacustris, valued as a discutient and as a remover of the marks of bruises. Unof. Badian (ba'-de-an) \badius, bay] . The Star-anise. See Illicium . Baer's Law. See Law. B. Operations. See Opera- tions, Table of. B. Plane. See Plane. Bag (bag) [AS., boslg_\. I. A sac. 2. The scrotum. B., Barnes's. See Barnes's Dilators. B., Politzer's, a soft rubber bag for inflating the internal ear. B. of Abbreviations. — aer. = aerobic, ana'er. = anaerobic, chg. = chromogenie. facanaer. = facultative anaerobic, liqf. = liquefac- tive. monom. == monomorphic. mot. = motile. nliqf. = non-liquefactive. nmot. = non-motile, npg. = non-pathogenic. obi. = obligate. ojc/. = oscillating, pg. = pathogenic, phos. = phosphorescent. pleom. = pleomorphic. sap. = saprophytic. BAGNIO 187 BALNEOLOGY Waters, the fetal membranes enclosing the liquor amnii, projecting through the as uteri early in labor. The sac usually ruptures when the cervix is dilated. Bagnio (ba/t'-yo) [It., bagno\. I. A house of prosti- tution. 2. A bath-house. Bailey's Flask. In dentistry, an apparatus for making metal dies. It consists of two semi-elliptic rings of iron — one nearly straight, the other a truncated cone with four keys — jointed so as to fit together. The straight ring is used as a casting-box for the sand as well as a form for the lead ; the other gives the pro- per shape to the zinc. Baillarger's Lines. See Lines, Table of. B. Streak. Same as Baillarger's Lines. Bain-Marie (ban-mah-re') [Fr.]. An instrument for immersing solutions, microorganisms, etc., in water or chemical solutions, thus keeping them at a desired temperature. Bain's Method. See Treatment : , Methods of '; also Arti- ficial Respiration. Bakers' Itch. An eczematous affection of the hands, caused by the irritation of the yeast. B. Salt, a syno- nym of smelling salts, or the subcarbonate of ammo- nia ; it is sometimes used by bakers in leavening cakes. Baker's Leg, knock-knee, or genu valgum. B. Opera- tions. See Operations, Table of. B. Pins, heavy pins used to hold bone surfaces in apposition after resection of a joint. Balance (pal' -ans) \_bilanx, a balance] . I . A device or apparatus for weighing; an indispensable adjunct of the art of pharmacy. 2. The harmonious adjustment of corresponding parts. Balanic (bal'-an-ik) \_(ia7iavoc, the glans penis]. Per- taining to the gland of the penis or of the clitoris. Balanism (pal' -an-izm) [palavoc, acorn ; pessary ; the glans penis] . The application of a pessary or supposi- tory. Balanitis (bal-an-i'-tis) \JiaKavoc, the glans penis ; m? , inflammation]. Inflammation of the glans penis, sometimes called Balano-posthitis. Phimosis is a fre- quent complication. See Posthitis. Balanoblennorrhea (bal-an-o-blen-o-re' -ah) \J5akavoq , the glans; (3Mvvoc, mucus; poia, a flow]. Gonor- ■ rheal balanitis. Balano-chlamyditis (bal-an-o-klam-id-i' '-lis) [(iakavoc, the glans penis ; ^a//i'c, cloak ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the glans and preputium of the cli- toris. Balanoplasty (baV ' -an-o-plas-te) \fiaKavoc, the glans penis ; irAaaceiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of the glans penis. Balanoposthitis (bal-an-o-pos-thi'-tis) [flaZavog, the glans penis ; ndaOri, prepuce ; itlc, inflammation]. In- flammation of the glans penis and of the prepuce. Balanorrhagia (bal-an-or-a' -je-ah) \_fiaAavog, the glans penis; pi/yvvodai, to burst out]. Gonorrheal balanitis, with copious discharge of pus. Balanorrhea {pal-an-or-e' -aJi) \JSakavoq, the glans penis ; poia, a flow]. Balanitis. Balantidium (bal-an-tid' -e-um) \_3a\avri6iov, dim. of BaXavriov, a bag]. A genus of Protozoa. B. coli, a protozoan parasite that inhabits the pig, and has been found in the human intestine. See Parasites, Animal, Table of. Balanus (bal'-an-us) [/?d/Woc, an acorn]. I. The glans of the prepuce or of the clitoris. 2. A pledget, supposi- tory, or pessary. Balata (bal'-at-ah) [Native Guiana]. The dried, milky juice of the bully-tree (Sapota milleri) of Guiana. In its properties it is intermediate between caoutchouc and gutta-percha, and is used chiefly in England as a substitute for these materials. Balaustine (bal-a-ws'-fiii) \_3a\ahaTiov, the flower ot the wild pomegranate]. The flower of the Pomegranate, q. v. , formerly used in medicine. Balbuties (bal-bit' ' -she-ez) \balbulire, to stammer]. Stammering. Bald (bawld) [ME., balde, bald]. Wanting hair. A term applied to one who has lost the hair of the scalp. B. Ringworm. See Tinea tonsurans. Baldness (bawld'-nes) [ME., balde, bald]. Alopecia, whether congenital or acquired. When the loss of hair is circumscribed it is called tinea deealvans ; when general, it is called alopecia. Senile baldness is called calvities. Premature baldness is caused by disease. See Alopecia. Bale Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. B. Green. Same as Schweinfurt Green. Balfour's Test. See Death, Signs oj '. B.'s Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Ball (bawl) [ME., bal~\. I. In veterinary medicine, a pill or bolus. 2. Vulgarly, a testicle. B.-blue. Same as Prussian Blue. B.-and-Socket Joint. See Diarthrosis and Enarthrosis. B. Thrombus. See Thrombus. Ballast Fever (bal'-ast fe'-ver). See Fever. Ballet-dancer's Cramp. See Cramp. Balling's Saccharometric Beer-test. As by fer- mentation, 100 parts of malt-extract yield 50 parts of alcohol, twice the quantity of alcohol found will indicate the quantity of malt-extract necessary for its formation. This quantity of malt-extract added to that still existing in the beer indicates the whole of the malt-extract existing in the wort before fermentation. Ballingall's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Ballismus (bal-iz' -mus) [Ba'Alio/ioc, a leaping]. I. Chorea. 2. Paralysis agitans. Ballonnement (bal-loti-??wn(g)) [Fr.]. The balloon- ing or distending of a part for operative or diagnostic purposes. Balloon (bal-oon') [Mod. E., baloon, a large bag]. In chemistry, a spherical glass receiver with a short neck. B. Sickness. See Anoxye7iiia and Hypsonosus. Ballooning (bal-oon' -ing) [Mod. E. baloon, a large bag]. Surgical distention of the vagina by air-bags or water- bags. Ballota (bal-o'-tah) \_Ba/\/\urij , black hoarhound]. A genus of labiate plants. B. nigra, or black hoarhound, was formerly much used in medicine. B. (or Hyptis) suaveolens, of the E. and W. Indies, has been lately introduced into general practice as a powerful and yet safe nervin, antilithic, diuretic, evacuant, and laxative remedy. Unof. B. lanata, of N. Asia, has similar uses. Unof. Ballottement (bal-ot'-tnon(g)) [Fr. , from ballotte, a ball]. A method of diagnosticating pregnancy from the fourth to the eighth month. A push is given the uterus by the finger inserted into the vagina, and if the fetus be present, it will rise and fall again like a heavy body in water. Ball's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Balm (bahm) [palsamum, a balsam]. A popular syn- onym of balsamum. Any soothing application or ointment. B. of Gilead. See Balsam, Abies, and Melissa. Balmony (bal'-mo-ne) [origin uncertain]. The herb Chelone glabra ; cathartic and anthelmintic. Dose of the fld. ext. Jss-j. Chelonin, the concentrated ext. Dose gr. j-iv. Unof. Balneography (bal-ne-og'-ra-fe) [balnezim, a bath ; ypci(pri, a writing]. A treatise on bathing. Balneology (bal-ne-ol'-o-je) \balneum, a bath ; Abyoc, science]. The science of baths and their effects upon the system. BALNEOTHERAPEUTICS 188 BANDAGE Balneotherapeutics (bal-ne-o-ther-ap-td -tiks). See. Bal- neotherapy. Balneotherapy (bal-ne-o-ther' -ap-e) [balneum, a bath ; BEjia-ireia, healing]. Systematic bathing for therapeutic purposes, or the treatment of disease by baths or bathing. Balneum (bal'-ne-um) [L.]. A bath. See Bath. B. arenae, a sand bath. See Avimotherapy. B. lacteum, a milk bath. B. luteum, a mud-bath. See Illutation. B. pneumaticum, an Air-bath, q. v. Balonea (bal-o'-ne-ah). See Valonia. Balsam (bawl'-sam) [Paloa/iov , the resin of the balsam tree]. The resinous, volatile, aromatic substance, liquid or concrete, obtained from certain trees by natural exudation or by artificial extraction. Balsams are divided into two classes, those with, and those without, benzoic and cinnamic acids. In general they are mixtures of various essential oils, resins, and acids. B. Apple, the plant Momordica balsamina, and its warty, gourd-like fruit. It is purgative, but its tincture is chiefly used in domestic medicine as a vulnerary. Unof. B. ,Bog, a singular stone-like, woody, umbelli- ferous plant, Bolax or Azorella glebaria, of the Falk- land Islands and Patagonia. Its aromatic gum is locally prized as a vulnerary, desiccative, and anti -gon- orrheal remedy. Unof. B., Canada, a turpentine gathered from the natural blisters of the bark of Abies balsamum. It is much used as a mounting medium by microscopists. B. of Copaiba. See Copaiba. B. of Fir. Same as Canada Balsam. See Abies. B., Friar's. See Benzoin. B. of Gilead, the balm of the Old Testament ; an oleo-resin obtained from the Balsamodendron gileadense. B. of Peru, the balsam obtained from Toluifera pereirce ; antiseptic, stimulant to the circulation, and sedative to the nervous system ; generally a tonic, and expectorant in bronchitis. Ap- plied locally it is useful in chronic inflammatory skin- diseases. Dose of the emulsion TTLx-xxv. B.-root, a popular name for certain composite-flowered plants of the genus Balsamorrhiza. B. hookerii, B. macro- phylla, B, sagittata are common in the Pacific States and are rich in a resinous balsam. Unof. B. of Tolutan, or of Tolu, obtained from Tohtifera bal- samum. Its properties are due to a volatile oil, toluene. It possesses an agreeable odor, and is a basis for many cough-mixtures. It is a fair expectorant. T. Tinct. contains ten per cent, of the balsam in 90 per cent, of alcohol. Dose TTLx-xxx. T. Syr., balsam four parts; simple syrup 96. Dosegj-ij. Balsamation (bawl-sam-a' -shun) [f3a?<,cra/j.ov, the resin of the balsam tree]. Embalmment with balsamic or aromatic spices. Balsamic (bawl' -sam-ik) [fl&Aaa/iov, the resin of the balsam tree]. Having the nature or qualities of a balsam. Balsamine (bawl-sam-in) [/3alt7a/j.ov, balsam]. Any plant of the genus /mpaliens, q. v. "B3\%a.m\Xo(baivl'-sam-e'-to) [Sp.]. A tincture of balsam of Peru in rum ; anthelmintic, diuretic, and tonic ; it is used externally as a cosmetic and a stimulant wash for sores. Unof. Balsamodendron (bawl-sam-o-deji' '-dron). See Myrrh and Bdellium. Balsams (bawl' -samz) [Baloauov, the resin of the bal- sam tree]. The natural, thick solutions of the gum resins in the essential oils and turpentines. See Resins. Balsamum (bal' -sam-um) [fiakcajiov , balsam: gen., Balsami\. A balsam, q. v. B. dipterocarpi. See Gurjun Balsam. Balser's Fatty Necrosis. See Diseases, Table of. Bambalia (bam-ba'-le-ah) [L.]. Stammering ; thick- ness of speech, or other impediment to utterance. Bamberger's Fluid. An albuminous mercuric com- pound used in the treatment of syphilis. It is made as follows : To 100 c.c. of a filtered solution of white of egg (containing 40 c.c. of albumin and 60 c.c. of water) there are added 60 c.c. of a solution of mercu- ric chlorid (containing 5 per cent. , or 3 grams, of bichlorid of mercury) and 60 c.c. of a solution of sodium chlorid (containing 20 per cent.) ; finally, 80 grams of distilled water are added, which brings the bulk of the solution up to 300, containing 0.010 mercuric chlorid in every cubic centimeter. Bamboo (barn-boo') [E. Ind. , bambu ]. A popular name for many tree-like, woody-stemmed grasses, es- pecially those of the genus Bambusa. Apart from a limited use in surgery, none of the bamboos is em- ployed in regular medicine. Locally, B. arundi- nacea is employed as an alterative, anthelmintic, and depurative. Unof. See also Tafasheer. B. Brier, the root of Smilax sarsaparilla, habitat, Southern United States. Its properties are identical with those of sarsaparilla. Dose of the fld. ext. g ss-ij. Unof. Banana (ban an'-ah) [Sp.]. The root of the common banana, Musa sapientutn , said to be a valuable altera- tive, and useful in strumous affections. Dose of the fld. ext. TT^ x-xxx. Unof. Band (band) [ME., bande~\. That which binds. A stripe. A ligament. B., Axis, Baer's primitive streak. B., Belly, a band to pass around the abdo- men. B., Head, a strap for securing a mirror to the forehead. B., Horny, of Tarinus, the fore part of the tenia semicircularis. B., Moderator. See B. , Reifs. B., Reil's, a fibrous muscular fillet that frequently extends across the right ventricle of the heart; it is called also the moderator band. B. of Remak. See Fiber, axial ; also Pitrkinje, Axis Cyl- inder of. B. of Tarinus. See B. , Homy. Bandage (ban'-daj) [Fr. , bande, a strip]. Bandages are usually strips of muslin or other material, of vary- ing widths and lengths, used in surgery for the purpose of protecting, compressing, etc., a part, or for the re- tention of dressings and applications. A sbnple ban- dage or roller consists of one piece ; a compound, of two or more pieces. Starch, plaster-of- Paris, silica, dextrin, tripolith, etc., etc., are used or recom- mended for making stiff and immovable dressings or bandages. According to their direction bandages are classed as : I. Circular, circular turns about the part. 2. Figure-of-8, the turns crossing each other like that figure. 3. Oblique, covering the part by ob- lique turns. 4. Recurrent, the turns returning suc- cessively to the point of origin. 5. Spica, the turns resembling the arrangement of the husks of an ear of corn. 6. Spiral, each turn covering one-half of the preceding. 7. Spiral reverse, the bandage is reversed in order to better adapt it to the part. Bandages are also classed according to the part to which they are applied. Of Bandages of the head we have : I. Circular, of the forehead, to retain dressings upon the head. 2. Circular, of the eyes. 3. Crossed, of the eyes, to hold dressings upon one or both eyes. 4. T.,of the eye, a small piece of muslin cut in the shape of a right-angled triangle, and sufficiently large to cover the eye, is sewn by its base, with the perpendicular toward the ear, to a horizontal strip of a length to encircle the head. The apex of the triangle is sewn to a vertical strip long enough to pass under the jaw and meet the horizontal strip on the opposite side. 5. Crossed, of the angle of the jaw, to support the parts in fracture of the angle of the jaw. 6. Knotted, of the head, a double-headed roller with compress, to make compres- sion in wound of the temporal artery. 7. Recurrent, of the head, a single-headed or double-headed roller, to BANDAGES 189 BANDAGES BANDAGES. Crossed Bandage of both Eyes. T-Bandage of the Eye. Recurrent Bandage of the Head. Four-tailed Bandage of the Head. Four-tailed Bandage of the Head. Barton's Bandage. The Six-tailed Bandage of Galen. Transverse Recurrent of the Head. Agnew's Bandage. Posterior Figure-of-8 Bandage of the Chest. Suspensory and Compressor Bandage of the Breast. Spica Bandage of Shoulder. Gibson's Bandage. Anterior figure-of-8 Bandage of the Chest. Spiral of the Chest. BANDAGES 190 BANDAGES Eight-tailed Bandage of the Abdomen Double Spica Bandage of the Groins. Ascending Spica of the Groin. Figure-of-8 of the Elbow. Velpeau's Bandage. Desault's Bandage. Recurrent Bandage of Stump. Spiral Reversed of the Forearm (or Leg). Gauntlet Bandage. (0\ Demi-Gauntlet Bandage. Modified Figure-of-8 Bandage of the Lower Extremity. Spiral Bandage of the Finger. Spica of the Foot. BANDAGE 191 BANTING TREATMENT retain dressings upon the head. 8. Four-tailed, of the head, a piece of cloth eight inches wide and long enough to pass over the head and under the chin, is torn from either end to within three or four inches of the middle. The body of the bandage is placed on the top of the head, the posterior ends are tied under the chin, and the two anterior ends carried backward and tied at the nape of the neck. 9. Gibson' s, for the body of the lower jazu, to support the parts in fracture. 10. Rhea Barton 's, for the same purpose. II. Capeline or Mitra Hippocratis ; made by a double-headed roller (one which is rolled from each end, the two heads lying on the same side of the bandage and being of equal size). One roll being taken in each hand, the intervening strip is applied low down over the center of the forehead, and the bandage unrolled on either side until the two heads meet posteriorly below the occipital protuberance. From this point the two rollers are applied in different directions, one passing continuously around the head in a circle, the other forward and backward over the cranium until the latter is entirely covered. 12. Galen's six-tailed bandage; the bandage is so arranged that it has three strips at each end. The middle portion is placed on the crown of the head, the anterior ends are tied at the back of the neck, the middle under the chin, and the posterior at the forehead. 13. Garretson's, a bandage for the lower jaw, passing above the forehead and back again to cross under the occiput, and finally ending in front of the chin. 14. Pressure-bandage, an eye-bandage applied with a considerable degree of firmness in order to afford pressure. 15. Protective-bandage, a bandage for the eye, lightly applied. 16. Hamilton's, a form of compound bandage for the lower jaw, consisting mainly of a firm leather strap to support the jaw. 17. Liebreich' s, a variety of bandage for the eye, made from a knitted-cotton band. 18. Thillaye' s , a com- pound bandage for joining the edges of the wounds in hare-lip operation. Of Bandages of the trunk there are: I. Circular, of the neck. 2. Figure-of-8, of the neck and axilla, to retain dressings upon the shoulder or in the axilla. 3. Anterior figitre-of-8, of chest, to draw the shoulder forward and to retain dressings on the anterior surface of the chest. 4. Pos- terior figure-of-8 , of chest, to draw the shoulders back in fractured clavicle, or to retain dressings on the posterior surface of the chest. 5- Crossed, of one or both breasts, to support the breasts in excessive lacta- tion or in mammary disease. 6. Spica, of 'shoulder, to retain the head of the humerus in place after disloca- tion. 7. Spiral, of the chest, to make compression in fracture of the sternum or ribs. 8. Circtilar, of the abdomen, to support the abdominal walls. 9. Spiral, of the abdomen, to compress the abdominal walls or to retain dressings. 10. Spica, of one or both groins, to compress groin or retain dressings. II. Spiral reverse, of the penis, to retain dressings upon this organ. The Bandages of the arm are: I. Circular, of the wrist. 2. Figure-of-8 , of wrist, to compress the joint or retain dressings. 3. Figu/e-of-8, of elbow. 4. Circular, of arm or forearm. 5. Oblique, of arm or forearm. 6. Spiral, of arm, to retain dressings. 7. Spiral reverse, of tipper extremity, to support the arm in dislocations, fractures, etc. 8. Velpeau's, used to support the arm in fracture of the clavicle, the neck, or acromial process of the scapula. The hand of the injured side being placed on the sound shoulder, an oblique turn is made from the axilla of the sound side, across the back of the chest to the opposite shoulder, covering the fracture, down under the elbow in front to axilla of the sound side, then across the back over the outside of the point of the elbow to the axilla of the sound side, thus continuing the oblique and cir- cular turns alternately and advancing over the arm till it is held firmly. 9. Desault's Apparatus, consists of an axillary pad held by tapes about the neck, a sling for the hand, and two single-headed rollers. The forearm is placed at right angles with the humerus, held in place by many circular and oblique turns about the shoulder and body. 10. Foyer's, a form of apparatus consisting of a chest-belt, an arm -belt, and an axil- lary pad. It is used in treating fractured clavicles. The Bandages of the hand are : I. Spiral, of the linger. 2. Spiral, of all the fingers, or gauntlet. 3. Spiral, of palm, or demi-gauntlet. 4. Spica, of thumb. All the bandages of the hand are used in cases of frac- ture or to retain dressings. The Bandages of the lower extremity are: 1. Figure-of-8, of ankle, to cover the part or retain dressings. 2. Figure-of-8, of knee, to cover the part or compress it. 3. Figure-of 8, of thighs, to compress the part after wounds or operations. 4. Spica, of instep, to compress the parts. 5. Spiral reverse, of whole lower extremity, to support the limb after fracture, etc. 6. Baynton's, a series of straps of adhesive plaster used in the treatment of chronic leg ulcers. 7. Ribbail's, a spica bandage of the foot. B., Genga's. See B., Theden's. B., Heliodorus's. The T-bandage. B., Hippocrates'. See B., Capeline. B., Hueter's, a spica bandage for the perineum. B., Langier's, a many-tailed paper bandage. B., Larrey's, a form of many-tailed band- age, the edges being glued together. B., Maison- neuve's, a variety of Plaster-of- Paris bandage, formed from cloths folded, these being supported by other bandages. B. of the Poor. See Galen' s Bandage. B., Recurrent, for stumps, is used after amputations, to support the flaps. B., Richet's, a form of Plaster- of-Paris bandage to which a small amount of gelatin has been added. B. of Scultetus, a compound bandage, similar to a spiral reverse in appearance and action, used in compound fractures, so that the short pieces of which it is composed may be removed with- out motion of the limb. T-Bandages are compound, and resemble that letter ; the menstrual napkin is an example. B., Theden's, a form of roller bandage applied from below upward over a graduated com- press, to control hemorrhage from a limb. See Hand- kerchief Dressing. Bandager {ban'-da-jer) [Fr., bande, a strip]. One skilled in the application of bandages. See Dresser. Bandagist (ban' -da-jist) [Fr., bande a strip]. A maker of trusses, bandages, and other surgical appliances to be worn upon the person. Banded Hair (ban'-ded har). See Pinged Hair. Bandl, Operation of. See Operations, Table of. B., Ring of, the superior limit of the cervical canal, in pregnancy at a level with the pelvic inlet, marking the boundary between the lower uterine segment and the rest of the uterus. It is about six inches above the os externum. Bandolin (ban' -do-lin) [origin uncertain]. A mucilage made usually of quince-seeds, or of gum-tragacanth, used mainly as a paste for confining the hair and making it lustrous ; it is called also fixature. See Cydonium. Bandy Leg (ban'-de leg). Bow-leg, a. V. Baneberry (ban' -ber-e) . See Aetata. Bang, Bhang, or Bangue (bang). See Cannabis indica. Banian (ban'-yan) [Ar. , banyan, a trader]. A South Asiatic fig-tree, Ficus bengalensis , remarkable for the development of roots and secondary trunks from its branches. Its juice is antodontalgic ; the bark and seeds tonic, diuretic, and antipyretic. Unof. Banks's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Banting Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. BANTINGISM 192 BARKING Bantingism (ban'-ting-izm) [From Banting, the name of the inventor]. A method proposed for the reduc- tion of corpulence, by abstinence from saccharine and farinaceous foods. See Treatment, Methods of. Banyan (ban'-yan). See Banian. Baobab Tree. See Adansonia digitata. Baptin (bap' -tin) [fiairTiCLC, a dipping]. A moderately purgative glucosid, obtainable from Baptisia tine- tor ia. Baptisia (bap-tiz'-e-ah) [fiaimaic, a dipping]. Wild Indigo. The root bark of B. tinetoria with proper- ties due to an impure glucosid, the so-called Baptisin. It is laxative and stimulant in moderate doses ; emetic and cathartic in large doses, and is valuable in amenor- rhea, typhus and typhoid fevers. It is excellent for local application to indolent ulcers and gangrenous sores. B., Extract. Dose gr. j-x. B.,Ext. Fid. Dose TTLij-xx. B.,Tinct. Dose rt\v-xxx. Dose of the resin gr. j-v. All unof. Baptisin (bap'-tiz-in) [pdirriaig, a dipping]. I. A pre- cipitate from the tincture of Baptisia tinetoria ; anti- septic, evacuant, ecbolic, resolvent. Dose one to three grains. Unof. 2. A bitter glucosid obtainable from the plant, Baptisia tinetoria ; it has little medicinal activity. 'Baptitoxin (bap-tit-oks'-in) [P&TVTurig, a dipping ; to^lkov, a poison] . A poisonous alkaloid obtained from Baptisia tinetoria. It hastens respiration and exaggerates vaso- motor activity. Baptorrhea (bap-tor-e'-ah) [(Sc'itttoc, infected ; peeiv, to flow]. Any infectious discharge from a mucous sur- face, as gonorrhea. Baptothecorrhea (bap-to-the-kor-e 1 '-ak) [P&tttoc, in- fected; ftrjK.ii, vagina; pkuv, to flow]. Gonorrhea in women. Bapturethrorrhea (bap-tu-reth-ro-7-e' -ah) [P&tttoc, in- fected; ovpi/dpa, urethra ; peeiv, to flow]. Urethral gonorrhea ; gonorrhea of men. Baranilin (bar-an'-ii-in) [j3apvr, heavy; anilin~\. Heavy anilin oil. See Heavy Oil and Creasote Oil. Baraquet (bar-ah-kwef) [Fr.]. Synonym of Influenza. Barb (barb) [barba, a beard]. I. In biology, the retrorse tooth of an awn or prickle. 2. One of the narrow acute plates diverging from the rachis and going to form the vane of a feather. Barba (bar'-bah) [L.]. The beard. Barbadoes Leg (bar-ba'-doz leg). See Elephantiasis Arabian. B. Nut. See Purging Nut. B. Tar, a form of bitumen (q. v.) formerly employed in medicine. Barbaloin (bar-bal'-o-in) [Barbadoes; aXori, aloe], C 17 H, O 7 . The aloin derived from Barbadoes aloes. Barbarossa's Pills. A mercurial preparation con- taining in addition rhubarb, scammony, musk, etc. Barbasco (bar-bas'-ko) \yerbascum, mullein]. A com- posite-flowered plant of tropical America, the Cliba- dium bioearpum. The stalks are used in preparing hair-washes, and are said to restore gray hair to its natural color. The plant is also used in eye-troubles. It is said to be very poisonous. Unof. Barbellate (bar-bel'-at) [barbella, dim. of barba, a beard]. In biology, applied to the bristles of the pappus of some composite when beset with short, stiff hairs, longer than when denticulate, but shorter than when plumose. Barben Cholera (bar-ben kol'-er-ah). A form of poi- soning resulting, in Central Europe, from the eating of the barb. Barber's Itch (bar'-berz ich). The disease called Tinea barba, Sycosis parasituria, or Tinea sycosis, q. v. Barberry (bar'-ber-e). See Berberis. B. Gum, a commercial name of certain varieties of gum-arabic. Barber-Surgeon (bar'-ber ser'-jun) [barba, a beard ; ME. , sourgeon\. Formerly, a barber who also prac- tised surgery. Barbicel (bar'-bis-el) [barbicella, dim. of barba, a beard]. In biology, one of the fringes of a barbule of a feather. Barbiers (bar'-berz) [E. Ind.]. A paralytic affection common in India, and probably a myelitis. It is often confounded with beriberi. Barbigerous (bar-bij'-er-ns) [barba, a beard ; gerere, to carry]. In biology, bearded; hirsute; coarsely pubescent ; applied to petals. Barbotine (bar-bo-teen') [Fr. , wormwood]. Levant worm-seed. Barbule (bar'-biil) [barbula, dim. of barba, beard]. In biology, one of the fringes of the barb in a feather, going to make up the vane of the barb, as the barbs make the vane of the feather. Barclay's Angles. See Angle. B.'s Plane. See Plane. Barcoo (bar'-hoo) [Australian]. A peculiar disease, marked by nausea and vomiting, common in Australia. Its cause is unknown. It is also called " Fly-sick- ness." Bardana (bar-da'-nah) [L.]. The burdock. See Lappa. Bardeleben's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bardenheuer's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Barden's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Baregin (bar-a'-zhin). See Glaisin. Baresthesiometer (bar-es-the-ze-om' -et-er) [/3apoc, weight; aiadjjmg, perception ; pirpov, a measure]. An instrument for estimating the weight-sense in disturb- ances of sensibility. Baresthesiometric (bar-es-the-ze-o-mef -rik) [fiapoc, weight; a'icOr/uic , perception; perpov, a measure]. Relating to the baresthesiometer. Bareswill's Solution. A solution for the detection of sugar in the urine. It consists of sulphate of copper, acid potassium tartrate and sodic hydrate. See Tests, Table of. Barford'"s Test. See Tests, Table of. Baric (ba'-rik) [papoc, heavy]. Pertaining to or con- taining barium. Barilla (bar-il'-ah) [Fr., barille, impure soda]. Impure sodium carbonate ; being the ashes obtained by burn- ing various chenopodiaceous plants of the genera Salicomia and Salsola. Barium (ba'-re-tim) [/Sapor, heavy]. Ba= 136.8; quantivalence II. A metal of the alkaline group, of pale yellow color, characterized by a strong affinity for oxygen. Neither the metal nor its salts are much employed in medicine ; all are poisonous. B. Car- bonate, BaCO,, used in the preparation of the chlorid. B. Chlorid, BaCl. 2 .2H 2 0, soluble, used as a reagent, and also as a cardiac and vasomotor stimulant in the treatment of aneurysm. Dose gr. ss-v. B. Chlorid Test. See Tests, Table of. B. dioxid. Ba0 2 , used for making aqua hydrogenii dioxid. B. iodid, formerly used as an alterative. Dose gr. \. Mainly employed in ointments. Unof. B. monohydrate, caustic baryta; reagent. B. oxid, BaO, baryta. B. sul- phate, BaS0 4 , used as a pigment ; formerly used in the treatment of skin-diseases, and in lotions. Bark (bark) [ME., barke~\ . The cortex or covering surrounding the wood of exogens. It is sometimes used as a synonym of cinchona or calisaya bark. B. Peruvian. See Cinchona. (For other barks, see the names of the plants or trees that produce them.) Barker's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Barking (bar'-king). [ME., barken, to bark.] The uttering of a peculiar sharp, short cry, as a dog. See BARLERIA 193 i:\si: Aboiement. B. Disease, a guttural, barking cough, with nervous disorder and impairment of the will ; cynobex hebetis. Barleria (bar-le'-re-ak) [L.J. A genus of acanthaceous plants. B. buxifolia and B. ciliata, of India, are aperient. B. prionitis, of S. Asia, is employed as a polychrest. Unof. Barley (bar'-le) [ME., barly\. A cereal belonging to the order Graminece : the most common variety, Hordeum distichon, is much used as a food, and also in the preparation of malt. B. Decoct. (B. P.). Dose 3J-iv. B. Pearl, is the decorticated grain, rounded and polished. B. Water, decoctum hordei, a decoction consisting of two ozs. of Pearl B. boiled in one and one-half pints of water and afterward strained. See Ptisan. B. Sugar, saccharum hordea- tnm ; practically a glucose. Applied also to an amor- phous mass obtained by melting cane-sugar. Barnes's Curve. In obstetrics, the segment of a cir- cle, having for its center the sacral promontory, its concavity looking backward. B.'s Dilators, gradu- ated rubber bags used for dilating the cervix uteri in the induction of abortion or premature labor. B.'s Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Barograph (bar' -o-graf) \fiapoc,, weight ; ypd(peiv, to record]. A self- registering barometer. Baromacrometer (bar-o-mak-rom' ' -et-er) [(iapoq, weight; pa/cooc, long; fiirpov, measure]. An apparatus for ascertaining the weight and length of new-born infants. Barometer {bar-om' '-et-er) \_fiapoc, weight; ptrpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining the weight and tension of the atmosphere. It consists essentially of a glass tube about 36 inches long, closed at one end, filled with mercury, and inverted in a basin of mer- cury. The mercury will sink in the tube until it rests at a height of about 30 inches at the sea-level, the height varying as the atmospheric pressure increases or diminishes. B., Aneroid, a metallic box from which the air has been exhausted, the tension being indi- cated by the collapsing or bulging of the thin corru- gated cover, which is connected with a movable index. B. -maker's Disease, a form of chronic mercurial poisoning among the workmen who make barometers. It is due to the inhalation of the fumes of mercury. Barometrograph (bar-o-met' -ro-graf). See Barograph. Baroscope (bar' -o-skop) [fiapnc, weight ; (jkottc'iv, to observe]. An instrument used for determining the loss of weight of a body in air, compared with its weight in a vacuum. A form of baroscope has been invented by Esbach for the quantitative determination of urea. Barosma (bar-oz'-mah) {fldpoq, heavy ; brr/ir/, smell] . A plant of the order Rutaceie, native to the Cape of Good Hope and vicinity ; several species of which yield the Buchu of commerce. Barosmin (bar-oz'-min) [ft&poc, heavy; beuij, smell]. A precipitate from the tincture of Barosma crenata. Dose grs. ij-iij. Unof. Barras (bar' -as) [Fr.]. Turpentine obtained in the S. of France, chiefly from Finns pinaster. Barrel-shaped Chest. See Emphysema. Barrenness (bar'-en-nes) [ME., bareynesse\ Sterility in the female. Barrier's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Barruel's Apparatus. An arrangement for charging water with carbonic acid. Barsac (bar-sahk') [Fr.]. A white French wine, often with a bitter-sweet, resinous flavor. Bartholin, Canal of. See Duct. B., Duct of. See Durt. B., Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. B., Glands of. See Gland. Bartholinitis (bar-tho-lin-i' -tis) [Bartholin, a Danish 13 physician; inr, inflammation]. Inflammation of the vulvo-vaginal gland. Bartisch's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bartlett's Apparatus. A splint or dressing for frac- ture of the clavicle with dislocation. Barton's Bandage. See Bandage. B. Fracture. See Fracture and Diseases, Table of. B. Handker- chief, a form of temporary dressing for a wound. See Handkerchief Dressing. B. Operations. See Opera- tion*, Table of. Baruria (bar-u'-re-a/i) [jSdpoc, heavy ; ovpov, urine]. Abnormally high specific gravity of the urine ; also the condition of the body associated therewith. Barwell's Apparatus. An apparatus for the treatment of talipes by means of continuous traction on the foot. B. Operations. See Operations, Table of. Barwood Red. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Baryacoia (bar-e-ak-oi'-ah). See Baryecoia. Baryecoia (bar-e-ek-oi'-ah) [_j3apv>/noia, hardness of hear- ing]. Hardness of hearing ; partial deafness. Baryencephalia (bar-c-en-sef-a' -le-ah) \_Bapvc, heavy ; b/Kt., olive oil fl. 3 xvj, to which, when melted, turpentine ^ iij are added. It is called also the "four drug" ointment. There are several other ointments bearing this name. See Resina. Basilo-bregmatic (bas-il-o-breg-maf'-ik) [(3datg, found- ation ; f3peyfia, the sinciput]. Pertaining to the base of the skull and the bregma. Basilo-mental (bas-il-o-men'-lal) [basis, base ; men- turn, the chin]. Pertaining to the base of the skull and to the chin. Basil-thyme (ba'-sil-t'im) [BaackiKuv, royal; dvuor, thyme]. A European species of mint, Calatnintha acinos ; aromatic and calmative. Unof. Basilysis (bas-il'-is-is) [ftdaig, base; Auoyc, a loosen- ing]. The breaking up of the fetal skull in crani- otomy. Basilyst (bas'-il-ist) [/Move, a base ; Tihaic, a loosen- ing]. An instrument for use in craniotomy, designed BASIN 195 BATH to perforate the cranial vault and break up the base of the skull. Basin (ba'-sin) [ME., basin']. I. The third ventricle of the brain. 2. The pelvis. B.-Trap. A trap or seat in the outlet of the basin of a water-closet, placed there to prevent the entrance into the apartment of noxious and offensive vapors and gases. Basinasal (bas-e-na' -sal) [basis, base ; nasus, the nose]. Relating to the basion and the nasion. Basinerved (bas' -in-ervd) [basis, a base ; nervus, nerve]. In biology, applied to a leaf having all the veins or nerves springing from the base. Basi-occipital (bas-e-oA--si/>'-it-a/) [judaic, base ; occiput, the back of the head]. A bone, separate in many of the lower vertebrate animals, forming the central axis of the skull. In adult human life, it is the basilar process of the occipital bone. Basiocestrum (bas-e-o-ses' -trum) [jiaaic. base ; nearpov, a point]. A perforator for use in opening the fetal head in craniotomy. Basio-glossus (bas-e-o-glos'-us) [jiaaic, base ; y\waaa, the tongue]. That part of the hyoglossus muscle that is attached to the base of the hyoid bone. Basion (ba'-se-on) [jiaaic, base]. In biology, a point of measurement in craniometry, located at the middle of the anterior margin of the foramen magnum. See Craniometric Points. Basiophthalmite (bas-e-off-thal' '-nut) [{iaaic, a base ; bfdalfioc, eye]. In biology, the basal joint of the eye- stalk in a stalk-eyed crustacean. Basiotic (bas-e-of -ik) [jiaatc, base ; ovc , ear]. Relat- ing to the base of the ear. Basiotribe (bas'-e-o-trib) [jiaatc , base ; rpijisiv, to grind or crush]. An instrument used in craniotomy for per- foiating or crushing the fetal head. Basiotripsy (bas-e-ot'-rip-se) [jiaaic, base ; rplfis/v, to grind or crush]. The operation of crushing the fetal head. Basipetal (bas-ip'-it-al) [basis, abase ; petere, to seek]. In biology, applied to growth in plants from the apex toward the base. Basipodite (bas-ip'-o-dlf) [jiaatc, base ; 7roi'c (too), foot]. The basal joint of an arthropod limb, or the joint between the first and third. Basipterygial (bas-ip-ter-ij' -e-al) [jiaaic, a base ; ■KTepiiyiov, a little wing, a fin]. At the base of the fin. Basipterygoid (bas-ip-ter' -ig-oid) [jiaaic, base ; Trrepii- yiov, a little wing]. Relating to the base of the ali- sphenoid bone. Basirostral (bas-e-ros' -tral) [basis, abase; rostrum, a beak]. In biology, having to do with the base of a bird's beak. Basirrhinal (bas-ir-i 1 '-nal) [jiaaic, base; pig, nose]. Relating to the base of the brain and to the nose. Applied to a cerebral fissure located at the base of the olfactory lobe. Basis (bo/sis) [jiaaic, base]. Base, q. v. The Latin form is used to designate the lower or fundamental part of any organ , as B. cerebri, B. cordce, etc. Basiscopic (bas-is-kop' -ic) [Saair, base ; aKoireiv, to see]. Looking toward or on the side of the base. Basi-sphenoid (bas-e-sfe' -noid) [jiaaic, base; atyrjv, wedge ; elSoc, form]. The lower part of the sphenoid bone. Basisylvian (bas-e-sil' -ve-an) [basis, base ; Sylvius, an anatomist]. Applied by Wilder to the transverse basilar portion or stem of the Sylvian fissure. See Fissure, Table (and Diagram). Basitemporal (bas-e-tem' -po-ral) [fo.s7.s-, base; tempora, the temples]. Relating to the base or lower part of the temporal bone. Basivertebral (bas-e-ver' -te-bral) [basis, base ; verte- bra, a joint]. Relating to the basis or centrum of a vertebra. Basophile {bas'-o-fit). See Basophilous. Basophilic (bas-o-fi/'-ic) [fidaic,base ; fMeiv, to love]. Combining readily with bases; stainable by means of basic dyes. Basophilous (bas-off'-il-us) [jiaaic, base; (piTieetv, to love]. Stained by basic rather than by acid dyes (applied to certain cells and tissue-elements). Bassalia (bas-a? -U-ah) [Haoauv-jiaOvc, very deep ; ahta, an assemblage]. In biology, a deep-sea realm distin- guished by a characteristic fauna. Bass-deafness (bas-def -nes) [OF., basse, low; ME., defen\. Deafness to certain bass-notes, the perception of the higher notes being retained. Bassia (bas'-e-ah) [Bassi, an Italian botanist], A genus of E. Indian and African sapotaceous trees. The mahua, B. latifolia, is cultivated in India for its edible flowers, which afford on distillation an alcoholic drink. B. longifolia and B. butyracea afford a sort of vegetable butter. The bark and leaves of these three species are used in rheumatism. Unof. Bassini's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bassora Gum (bas'-o-rah-gum). An inferior gum, much used in adulterating tragacanth. Bassorin (bas'-o-rin) [Bassora, an Asiatic city], C 6 H, O 5 , or 2C 6 H ]0 O 5 . A tasteless, odorless vegeta- ble mucilage, insoluble in cold water, but rendered soluble by alkalies; it is found in gum tragacanth (of Bassora) and in cherry and plum gums. See Carbohy- drates, Table of. Bast (bast) [AS. , bast, a lime-tree]. The inner bark of exogenous plants. The fibrous parts of the bark are used in making cordage, and have a limited use in surgery. Bastard (bas'-tard) [bastardus, a bastard]. I. Ille- gitimate. 2. In biology, having the appearance of being genuine. Bastards (bas'-tardz) [bastardus, a bastard]. The name given to an impure sugar procured by concen- trating molasses and allowing it to crystallize slowly in moulds. Bastelaer's Test. See Tests, Table of. Bastose (bas'-tos) [AS., bast, a lime-tree]. A com- bination of cellulose and lignin, comprising a complete bundle of fibers, as in jute, or merely a covering upon the unaltered cellulose. Basyl (ba'-sil) [jiaaic, base; vh}, principle]. The electro-positive constituent of any compound. Bat [bat) [ME., baf\. An instrument of great delicacy employed by Dr. Marshall Hall for the detection of minute air-currents issuing from the lungs of those apparently dead. Bateman's Drops. The tinctura peetoralis, N. F. ; a weak tincture of opium, camphor, and catechu ; a popular remedy in coughs. Bates's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bath (bath) [AS., bath, a bath]. A bathing place or room. The medium in which the body is wholly or partly immersed. As therapeutic agents, baths are classified according as water, vapor, air, etc. , is used ; according to the temperature, as hot, temperate, cold, etc. ; according to the end desired, as nutritional, medicinal, stimulant, etc. Special forms of bath are the moor, peat, mud-slime, pine-leaf, herb (hay, gentian, camomile, juniper, marjoram, etc.), brine, sand, tan, bran, malt, glue, soup, milk, whey, blood, wine, guano, starch, soap, acid, iron, sulphur, carbonic acid, compressed air, mustard, electric, etc. B., Acid, add \ l / z ounces of nitric acid and I to 3 ounces of HC1 to 30 gallons of warm water in a wooden or earthenware vessel, and immerse the patient in this for about 10 to BATH 196 BATH 20 minutes. For a foot-bath, add ]/ 2 ounce of nitric acid and I ounce of HC1 to 4 gallons of warm water. This is said to be useful in cases of dyspepsia with sluggish liver and constipation. B., Air, a bath in which but little water is employed, the body being exposed freely to the air. It is employed in those cases in which there is a tendency to catch cold from undue facility to perspire. B., Alcohol, one in dilute alcohol, used to reduce temperature in fever. B., Alkaline, add 3 ounces of potassium carbonate, or 6 of sodium carbonate, to 25 or 30 gallons of hot water. It is used in chronic squamous skin diseases, chronic rheumatism, and lithemia. It should be taken in a wooden, earthenware, or enamelled bath. B., Arsenical, baths at a tem- perature of from 90 to 97 F., containing a small quantity of arsenic. They arc used occasionally in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis. B., Blanket, a method employed in chronic nephritis to stimulate the diaphoretic action of the skin. The patient is placed in bed and closely wrapped in blankets, a hot poultice being applied at the same time to the loins, and renewed as often as it becomes cool. B., Blood, one consisting of the blood of an animal, freshly shed. B., Bog, a bath formed by mixing bog-earth (gener- ated by the decomposition of plants in the presence of water and found at iron and sulphur springs) with warm water to form a pulpy or mushy consistence. This is used as a mud bath. B., Borax, borax, 4 ounces; glycerin, three ounces; water, thirty gal- lons. It is used in the same class of cases as the bran bath. B., Bran, boil one pound of bran in one gal- lon of water, strain, and add thirty gallons of water. This is a soothing and emollient bath, and is of service in squamous and irritable conditions of the skin. B., Brand ; Cold bath. The tub is filled with water of 68°. The patient is given a stimulant of one-half to two ounces of brandy, the face and chest are laved with ice-water, and then he is gently placed in the water. The attendants should gently pass the flattened outstretched hands over successive parts of the body to dilate the superficial cutaneous vessels. Remove the patient as soon as the teeth begin to chatter, or if cyanosis of the lips or face appears. Usually the bath should be continued fifteen minutes. Then the patient is laid wet on a sheet and quickly wrapped from head to foot, then dried in five minutes and hot water applied to the feet. See Treatment, Methods of. B., Chemical, in chemistry, an appara- tus for regulating the temperature of chemical pro- cesses by surrounding the substance with water, sand, oil, or mercury, through which the heat is communi- cated. B., Cold. See B., Brand. B., Corrosive- sublimate, made by adding mercuric chlorid three drams, and HC1 one dram, to 30 gallons of water. It is sometimes of service in secondary syphilis and in certain skin-diseases. B., Creasote, composed of creasote three drams, glycerin four ounces, and water 30 gallons. It is used in squamous skin diseases, B., Electro-therapeutic, a bath fur- nished with suitable electrodes and used in the applica- tion of electricity for curative purposes. B., Foot, a bath for the feet only. This is used as a derivative agent in cases of cold, etc. B., Full, this consists of a tub about two-thirds full of water, the duration and temperature being adapted to the purpose in view. The patient's body may be entirely covered by water, so that his chin just clears it. B., Gelatin, dissolve one pound of common glue in hot water, and add the solution to the plain bath, or to the bran bath, and use in the same class of cases as the latter. B., Graduated Full, a modification of the Brand bath. The tub is filled with sufficient warm water to cover two-thirds of the recumbent body. The patient is then laid in and the temperature gradually lowered by the addition of cold or ice-water, while wami water is being removed. Friction is practised, as in the Brand lath. This bath lasts half an hour, and the water should be reduced to 68° as rapidly as possible. B., Half, the patient is seated in a tub containing eight or ten inches of water of a temperature suited to the case. A wet towel is tied around the head, and the bath water is poured and dashed over the back, head, and shoulders with the attendant's right hand, while friction is practised with the left, and the patient does the same on the anterior portion of the body. The temperature of the water may be lowered if a more decided impression is desired. The bath is continued for from five to twenty minutes with active friction. It is indicated in all fevers involving a depressed ner- vous system, as shown by ataxia, delirum, or coma. B., Herb, made by using the extract of pine-needles, or of some aromatic herbs. The bath is used as a tonic. B., Hip. See B. , Sitz. B., Hot, the temperature ranges from 104 to no° F. It acts upon the skin, producing free perspiration, and accelerates the pulse and respiration. B., Hot-air ; Turkish bath ; the patient is placed in a box (French method), his head being outside, and the box is filled with hot air furnished by a lamp. In the ordinary Turkish bath the patient is compelled to inhale the air within a closed compart- ment. Hot-air baths can be borne of a much higher temperature than vapor baths. They provoke more profuse sweating, and raise the temperature of the body to a greater extent. They are useful as a diaphoretic, and in catarrhal, neuralgic, and rheumatic conditions. They are contraindicated, as is also the vapor bath, in fatty degeneration of the heart. B., Iron, half an ounce of sulphate of iron to four gallons of water. Use in an earthenware or wooden vessel. This is valuable for strumous or rachitic children. B., Medicated, a bath in which medicinal substances, as mineral salt, sulphur, etc., are dis- solved or held in suspension. B., Mercurial, for the treatment of syphilis. Calomel, 20 to 60 grains, or a mixture of 15 grains of calomel and 20 grains of cinnabar are fused over a water bath. The patient is stripped and enveloped in one or more blankets, or a mackintosh or India-rubber blanket lined with flannel. The lamp and mercury are placed under his chair, and the former lighted. In a few minutes perspiration is induced and the sublimed calomel is deposited upon the body. Twenty to thirty minutes are sufficient for a bath, after which the patient is allowed to cool off slowly. This is best taken before retiring. B., Milk, a bath in milk, for nutritive pur- poses. B., Moor, a bath in water mixed with the earth of moors. B., Mud, a bath prepared by mixing well- seasoned earths, containing more or less mineral matter, with water containing the same substances. The body is surrounded with this mixture at various temperatures from 90° to 100 . The patient is then rinsed with warm water. This is of value in some uter- ine diseases, and in obstinate rheumatism. B., Mus- tard, made by enclosing two to four ounces of ordinary mustard in a piece of muslin or thin linen and hang- ing it in about four gallons of hot water until the latter becomes yellow. It is used as a general bath for infants in collapse, convulsions, or severe bronchitis, the child being left in until the skin becomes distinctly reddened. It is also used as a foot or sitz-bath in amenorrhea. B., Pack, or Sheet, one in which the body is wrapped in cloths. B., Permanent. See B., Warm . B., Pine, prepared by adding a decoction BATH 197 I'.A'I KACIIorilOBIA of pine-needles, or some pine extract, to hot water. It is mildly stimulating, and is employed in hysteria, gout, and rheumatism. B., Rain, consists of from four to six three-fourths circles of pipes secured together at a distance of two to three inches. Each pipe has three lines of fine perforations, from which the stream issues under pressure, striking the body of the patient at all points with considerable force. This may be used as a substitute for the dripping sheet. B., Russian, one in which the air of the room is saturated with steam by throwing water upon heated mineral or metallic substances, after which the bather is rubbed down, finishing with a cold douche. See £., Vapor. B., Sand, the body of the patient is surrounded in a tub with a layer of dry, warm sand that has been naturally or artificially heated, the temperature ranging from 95° to 120°. The duration of the bath is from one to one and a half hours. The head is wrapped in a wet towel and permitted to lie outside of the sand. The after-treatment is the same as that after a hot-air bath. This is of value as an emollient procedure. In chemistry, the immersion of a crucible, etc. , containing a chemic compound in a vessel containing fine sand, the latter being heated gradually to a high temperature. B., Sea-water, more stimulating and tonic in its effects than fresh water. It may be given cold, tepid, or hot. It may be made away from the sea- shore by dissolving bay-salt or rock-salt in fresh water, four to nine pounds of salt to 30 gallons of water. It is useful in convalescence, chlorosis, and strumous diseases. B., Sheet, the application of cold water to the body through the medium of a sheet or towel of fine or coarse texture, placed upon the skin. The patient is wrapped in a linen sheet, wrung not quite dry out of water at a temperature of from 60° to 70°. A rubber cloth and a blanket are spread over the bed to protect it. As the sheet dries small quantities of water are poured with one hand from a vessel or sponge upon a limited part of the body, beginning with the chest. With the other extended hand rapid passes are made over this spot until it becomes a little warmer. Successive parts of the body are thus treated except the forearms, hands, feet, and legs. The patient is then dried and made comfortable. This is applicable in all febrile affections with high tem- peratures, except in chest or abdominal diseases. B., Shower, a familiar form of the douche. The water is delivered from a nozzle with numerous perforations, that may be attached to a hose, striking the body in a divided stream. B., Sitz, the patient sits in the tub with the feet outside upon a raised surface and blanket, so that the popliteal spaces are not encroached upon by the edge of the tub. The water should reach the umbilicus. It is useful in obstinate diarrhea, menor- rhagia, subinvolution of the uterus, and pelvic inflam- mations. B., Slime, a bath in water mixed with the slimy deposit of organic matter found in rivers or ponds. B., Sponge, one in which the patient's body is rubbed with a sponge and water. It is used to reduce temperature. B., Starch, starch, one pound; water, 30 gallons. This is used as the bran bath. B., Sulphur, potassium sulphid four to eight ounces in 30 gallons of water ; a little sulphuric acid may be added. It is used in certain skin diseases, scabies, lead colic, and lead palsy. B.. Sulphurous -acid, a means of applying the fumes of burning sulphur to the body. The patient is seated on a cane-bottomed chair, and a blanket or oil-cloth is thrown round him, the head remaining uncovered. On the floor beneath the chair is a pan containing a little water, and in this is placed a smaller vessel con- taining small pieces of sulphur. A little spirit of wine is poured over this, and ignited, and sulphurous- acid gas is evolved. B., Sun, the therapeutic exposure of the naked body to the sun's rays. B., Surprise, an ancient and obsolete form of bath for insane and hysterical patients, who were unexpectedly plunged into cold water. B., Tepid, the temperature of the water ranges from 85° to 95° F. It acts mainly upon the skin as a sedative, cleansing, and detergent agent ; the pulse, respiration, excretion, secretion, and temper- ature are practically unaffected. B., Turkish, one in which the bather is placed successively in rooms of higher temperature, then shampooed or rubbed, and finally stimulated by a douche of cold water. See Bath, Hot-air. B., Vapor ; Russian bath ; this may be given, as the Turkish bath, in a box, by permitting steam from a pipe to permeate it, providing for its escape, or the patient may inhale the vapor within a closed compartment, the whole surface being at the same time exposed to its influence. A higher temper- ature can be borne than in the hot- water bath, though for a shorter time. It is useful to provoke profuse per- spiration. It should be followed by brisk frictions. B., Warm, the tub is filled with water at any temper- ature near that of the body, say 90° to 104°. The patient lies quietly in it, and obtains the effect of warmth, moisture, and water-pressure. It is used to calm the nervous system, produce sleep, and allay reflex instability. The continuous 'warm bath, called by Hebra the permanent bath, is made by suspending a sheet in the tub as a ham' mock. The patient lies upon this surrounded by water that is kept at an equable temperature (warm) by a proper arrangement of in-and-out-flow It is used in the treatment of extensive burns and wounds. B., Water, a bath of water. It may be cold (6o°-75°) or tepid (85°-95°), or hot. In chemistry, a bath cf water for immersing vessels containing substances that must not be heated above the boiling-point of water. See B. , Mud ; B., Sand; B., Sim. Bathmic [bath' -mil;) [/jafy/dc, a threshold]. Relating to bathmism. Bathmis {bath' -mis). See Bat Amos. Bathmism (batA'-mizm) \_ ; 3a6/i6g, a threshold]. That supposed modification of chemical force which is active in the processes of nutrition. Bathmos {batA'-mos) \_,iat1fi6c, (3a6/xtg, a little fossa]. A shallow depression or fosset. Bathwort (bath' -wert) [Corruption of MrtAwort]. The plant Trillium crcctum : also T. pendulum ; esteemed in domestic practice as deobstruent. Unof. Bathybius (bath-ib'-e-us) [/Safli-c, deep ; /3/oc, life]. A name applied by Huxley to a sticky form of deep-sea ooze, formerly supposed by him to be a widely-extend- ing sheet of living, primitive protoplasm. Bathycentesis (bath-e-sen-te' -sis) [ftaflrc, deep; kevt- Tjaic, puncture]. A deep surgical puncture ; deep acupuncture. Bathystixis (bath-e-stiks'-is) [,3a0ir, deep; cri^ig, puncture]. Deep acupuncture. Batiator (bat-e-a'-tor). See Vemonia nigritiana. Batoir ibaA-twar') [Fr., beater]. See Percutor. Batophobia (bat-o-fo'-be-ah) [(ia-oc, a height; pd,3oc, fear]. I. Acrophobia; dread of being at a great height. 2. Dread of high objects; fear of passing near a high building, or of going through a deep valley. Batrachoid (bat'-rak-oid) [fiarpaxoc, a frog; udog, form]. Frog-like. Batrachophagous (bat-rak-off'-ag-us) [fla-paxog, a frog ; juice]. In biology, the sap or cell-juice of plants. Biodynamics (bi-o-di-nam'-iks) [(Hog, life ; 6'vvap.ig, power]. The dynamics of life ; dynamic biology. Biogamia (bl-o-ga' -me-ah) [(Hog, life ; ydpog, marriage]. The hypothetic union of opposing vital forces (as of contractility and sensibility), resulting in repro- duction. Biogenesis (bi-o-jen'-es-is) [(Hog, life; yevectg, origin]. I. The doctrine that living things are produced only from living things — the reverse of abiogenesis. 2. Reproduction from living parents. Biogeny (bl-oj' -en-e) [(Hog, life; yivua, generation]. In biology, the evolution of organic forms, either con- sidered individually (ontogeny) or tribally (phytogeny). Biognosis (bi-og-no' -sis) [(Hog, life ; yvciaic, know- ledge]. The study of life and its phenomena; biology. Biokinematics (bi-o-kin-em-al'-iks) [(Hoc, life; Kivr)p.a, motion]. The kinematics of life ; the science of the motions or movements that are essential to life. Biokinesigenesis (bi-o-kin-es-ij-en' -es-is) [,3'oc, life ; KivrjaiQ, movement ; yeveoig, production]. The origination of the movements of living matter. Biokinetics (bi-o-kin-el'-iks) [(Hog, life ; Kivrjcsig, motion]. The kinetics of life: the science of the movements that are necessary parts of the process of development. See Karyokincsis. Biologic, or Biological (bi-o-loj'-ik, bi-o-loj'-ik-al) [(Hog, life; \6yoc, science]. Pertaining or belonging to biology. B. Law. See Phytogeny and Hceckel. Biologist (bi-ol' -o-jist) [(Hog, life; hoyog, science]. One who is a student of biology. Biologos (bi-o-log'-os) [(Hoc, life; \6yoc, a word]. A designation proposed for the intelligent living power displayed in cellular and organic action and reaction. Biology (bi-ol' -o-je) [(Hoc, life ; Myoc, science] . The science embracing the structure, function, and or- ganization of life-forms. Biolysis (bi-ol' -is-is) [(Hoc , life ; ?weiv, to loosen]. The destruction of life. The devitalization of living tissue. Biolytic (bi-o-lit'-ik) [(Hoc, life ; Xvuv, to loosen]. Destructive to life ; relating to biolysis. Biomagnetism (bi-o-mag'-nef-izm) [(iioc, life; [tayvr/s, a magnet]. So-called animal magnetism. Biometer (bi-om'-et-er) [(Hog, life ; ftk-pov, measure]. Dr. Farr speaks of the Life-Table as a biometer, and of equal importance in all inquiries connected with human life or sanitary improvements with the barometer or thermometer, etc., in physical research; and the keystone or pivot on which the whole science of life-assurance rests. BIOMETRY 207 BIRD'S-NEST Biometry (bi-om'-et-re) [/3/oc, life ; fierpov, a measure]. Life-measurement; the estimation of the probable duration of any given life-form — in the past or future. Biomorphotic (bi-o-mor-fof '-ik\ [3ioq, life ; fiopfuTinoc, fit for shaping]. In biology, having an active pupa. Biondi's Fluid. A staining-medium used in histo- logic laboratories. It is a mixture of orange-G., methyl-green, and acid fuchsin. See Stains, Table of. Bionergy (bi-on'-er-je) [jO-oc, life ; ipyov, work] . Life- force ; force exercised in the living organism. Bionomy (bi-on' '-o-me) [f3ior, life; vo/ior, a law]. Dynamic biology ; biodynamics ; the science of the laws of life. Biontology (bi-on-tol' -o-je) [/3(0f, life ; o)v{ovt), being ; Aeyeiv, to speak]. In biology, the physiology of the species or genus, embracing the transcendental or strictly philosophic in physiology (J. Aitken Meigs.) Biophagous (bi-off' -ag-us) [fttog, life ; (payelv, to eat]. Feeding upon living organisms, or upon living tissue, as insectivorous plants. Biophore (bi'-o-for) [jiiur, life; (pipeiv, to bear]. One of Weismann's hypothetic " bearers of vitality," cor- responding to the " plasomes " of Wiesner and Briicke and to the " pangenes " of de Vries, the smallest units that exhibit the primary vital forces, the bearers of the cell-qualities. Biophysiography (bi-o-fiz-e-og' -ra-fe) [fiioc, life ; Q, weak ; aipvyfxdq, pulse]. Weakness or slowness of the pulse. Bleed (bled) [AS., bledan, to bleed]. To shed or give vent to blood. Bleeders (ble'-derz) [AS., bledan, to bleed]. A popular term for those who are subjects of the hemorrhagic diathesis. B.'s Disease. See Hemophilia. Bleeding (ble'-ding) . See Bloodletting and Hemorrhage. BLEMMATROPE 212 BLEPHAROPLASTIC Blemmatrope (blem' '-at-rop) \_jiXippa, a glance; rpe-rreiv, to turn]. An apparatus for showing the various posi- tions of the eye in its orbit. Blennadenitis (blen-ad-en-i 1 '-tis) [fitevvog , mucus ; aSi/v, gland]. Inflammation of the mucous glands and follicles. Blennelytria (blen-el-if -re-ah) \_jViivvog, mucus ; i'hvrpov, sheath] . Leucorrhea. Blennemesis (blen-em/ -es-is) \fiKki>va, mucus ; k/ikeiv, to vomit]. The vomiting of mucus. Blennemetic (blen-em-et' -ik) [_/3Mvva, mucus ; kpeeiv, to vomit]. Relating to or of the nature of blenneme- sis. Blennenteria (blen-en-te' '-re-ah) [/3/lfwa, mucus ; kvTspov, intestine]. A mucous diarrhea or dysentery. Blennenteritis (blen-en-ter-i' -tis) \_fi\ivva, mucus ; kvrepov, intestine ; trig, inflammation]. I. Enteritis with a copious discharge of mucus. 2. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the bowel. Blennentery (blen'-en-ter-e). Same as Blennenteria. Blennogenic, or Blennogenous (blen-o-jen'-ik, or blen-oj 1 ' -en-us) \_(3\kvva, mucus ; ykvsaig, production]. Producing or secreting mucus ; muciparous. Blennoid (blen'-oid) [ftXevva, mucus ; eidog, form]. Resembling mucus ; myxoid ; muciform ; mucoid. Blennoma (blen-o'-mah) \fi\kvva, mucus; bp.a, a tumor: //. , Blennomatd\. I. A mucous polypus. 2. A myxoma. Blennometritis {blen-o-me-tri' -tis) \ji\kvva, mucus ; prjTpa, womb ; trig, inflammation] . Catarrhal metritis. Blennophthalmia (blen-off-thal 1 '-tne-ak) \_f$Akwa, mucus ; btpdakpia, disease of the eyes]. Catarrhal conjunctivitis. Blennoptysis (blen-op'-tis-is) \_f3Mvva, mucus ; Trrvuig, a spitting]. Bronchial mucous expectoration. Blennorrhagia (blen-or-a' -Je-ah) \_(31ewa, mucus ; pijyvvvai, to burst forth]. An excessive catarrhal dis- charge from the urethra or vagina. See Gonorrhea. Blennorrhagic (blen-or-a' -jik) \_ji\tvva, mucus ; prjy- vvvai, to burst forth]. Relating to blennorrhagia. Blennorrhea (blen-or-e'-ali) [fl'Akvva, mucus ; pkew, to flow]. Same as Blennorrhagia. Blennorrheal (blen-or-e'-al) \_(i%kwa, mucus; pkecv, to flow]. Relating to blennorrhea. Blennorrhinia (blen-or-in' -e-ah) \fi\kvva, mucus ; 'pig, the nose]. Coryza ; nasal catarrh. Blennosis (blen-o'-sis) \_fiMvva, mucus ; vocog, disease : pi. , Blennoses']. Any disease of a mucous membrane. Blennostasis (blen-os' -tas-is) \jSAkvva, mucus ; araaig, a staying]. The checking or suppression of any mu- cous discharge. Blennostatic (blen-os-tat'-ik) \_(l\hva, mucus; araaig, a staying]. Effecting a blennostasis ; checking mu- cous discharges. Blennothorax (blen-o-tho'-raks) \fiAkvva, mucus ; diopa!;, the thorax]. Pulmonary catarrh. Blennotorrhea (blen-ol-or-e'-ah) \QAkvva, mucus ; ovg, ear ; pola, a flow]. A mucous discharge from the ear. Blennozemia (blen-o-ze' -me-ah) \_f3Ahva, mucus ; ^/iis, loss]. Same as Blennorrhea. Blennuria (blen-n' -re-ah) \_fi\kvva, mucus; ovpov, urine]. The presence of mucus in the urine. Blennymenitis (blen-im-en-i'-tis) \Ji'Xb/va, mucus; vur/v, membrane]. Inflammation of any mucous sur- face. Blephara (blef -ar-ali). Plural of Blepharon, q.v. Blepharadenitis (blef-ar-ad-en-i'-tis) \ji\i$apov, the eyelid; ad^i^agland]. Inflammation of the Meibomian glands. Blepharal (blef-ar-al) [fiAkfapov, the eyelid]. Relat- ing to an eyelid or to the eyelids. Blepharanthracosis (blef-ar-an-thrak-o 1 '-sis) [fiteipapov, the eyelid; avflpnuoxjig, a charring; carbunculization]. Carbuncular inflammation of the eyelid. Blepharedema (blef-ar-e-de' -mah) [dAkfapov, the eye- lid ; oidi/ua, a swelling]. Swelling or edema of the eyelids. Blepharelosis (blef-ar-el-o' -sis) [ftAktyapov, the eyelid ; el'Aecv, to roll]. Synonym of Entropion. Blepharemphysema (blef-ar-em-fis-e' '-mah) [l3?J(j>apov, eyelid; kpfbarjpa, an inflation]. Emphysema of an eyelid. Blepharis (blef -ar -is) \_(37<,£(j>apig, an eyelash]. An eyelash. Blepharism (ble/'-ar-izm) \_{3AEtj>api(,eiv, to wink]. Rapid involuntary winking ; morbidly excessive nicti- tation. Blepharitic (blef-ar-it'-ik) \_j3Akapnv, the eyelid ; trig, inflammation]. Relating to or affected with blepharitis. Blepharitis (blef-ar-i'-tis) \_{3Akapov, the eyelid; AiOog, a stone]. The formation of marginal concretions within the eyelid. Blepharon (blef-ar-on) \_j3Ak(f>apov, the eyelid : //. , Blephara~\. The eyelid ; palpebra. Blepharoncus (blef-ar-ong' -kus) \_$Aeapov, the eyelid; (pifiuaig, a shutting up]. Abnormal smallness of the palpebral openings. Blepharophryplastic (blef-ar-o-frip-las' -lik) \_j3Ak(j>apov, the eyelid; bapov , the eye- lid; pai/, a seam]. The stitching together of a part of the blepharal slit. Blepharorrhea (blefar-or-e'-ah) \_fiXk$apov, the eyelid ; po'ia, a flow]. A discharge from the eyelid. Blepharospasm (blef'-ar-o-spazm) [(3Map<)v, the eye- lid ; OTiaty/zdc, a spasm]. Spasm of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle. Excessive winking. Blepharospath (blef -ar-o-spath) \j$"A.ktyapov , the eyelid ; ctt&Oi/, a blade]. A forceps for taking up or holding an artery ; for use in operations on the eyelid. Blepharostat (blef'-ar-o-stat) [(IMtyapav, the eyelid ; laravat, to cause to stand]. An instrument for hold- ing the eyelids apart or firm whilst performing opera- tions upon the eyes or lids. Blepharostenosis (blefar-o-ste-no' -sis') [_j3?ufapov, the eyelid; arsvoc, narrow]. Diminution of the space between the eyelids. Blepharosynechia (blef-ar-o-sin-ek-i' -ah) [_j3Aiij>apov, the eyelid ; ovvexeia, a holding together]. The adhe- sion or growing together of the eyelids. Blepharotomy (blef-ar-ot' -o-me) \_jHkarthrodia. Cartilage of first rib, J Sterno-cleido-mastoid, trapezius, pec- toralis major, deltoid, subclavius, sterno-hyoid, platysma. Coccyx. The last bone of the vertebral col- umn ■ resembles a cuckoo's beak; usually composed of four small segments ; base, apex, cornua. Sacrum— amphiarthrodia. Coccygeus, gluteus maximus, extensor coccygis, sphincter ani, levator ani. Cranial. Occipital, parietal (two), frontal, temporal (two), sphenoid, eth- moid. See Individual Bones. Cuboid. Somewhat pyramidal ; tuberosity. Os calcis, External cuneiform, 1 w i„a-» 4 th and 5 th metatarsal \ arthrodia - bones. J Flexor brevis pollicis. Cuneiform (of carpus). Pyramidal. Semilunar, ") Pisiform, Unciform, j- arthrodia. Interarticular fibro-car- tilage. J Cuneiform (of tarsus). Internal. Middle. External, Irregularly wedge-shaped ; the largest of the three. Wedge-shaped ; smallest of the three. Wedge-shaped. Scaphoid, Middle cuneiform, 1 _ji_.js;. First and second meta- \ arthrodla - tarsal bones. J Scaphoid, Internal cuneiform, 1 arthrodia _ External cuneiform, ( Second metatarsal. J Scaphoid, Middle cuneiform, Cuboid, \ arthrodia. Second, third, and fourth metatarsal bones. J Tibialis anticus and posticus. Tibialis posticus. Tibialis posticus, flexor brevis pollicis. Ethmoid. Irregularly cubical ; situated at an- terior part of base of skull ; hori- zontal or cribriform plate, per- pendicular plate, two lateral masses, crista galli. Sphenoid, Two sphenoidal — turbinated, Frontal, Two nasal, Two superior max- illary, Two lachrymal, Two palate, Two inferior turb- inated, Vomer. ■ synarthrodia. None. Femur. Cylindrical ; longest, largest, and strongest bone in the body ; shaft and two extremities, head, neck, greater and lesser trochanters, linea aspera, condyles ; a long bone. Os innominatum — enarthrodia. Tibia — ginglymus. Patella — arthrodia. Gluteus medius, gluteus minimus, pyri- formis, obturator internus, obturator externus, gemellus superior, gemel- lus inferior, quadratus femoris, psoas magnus, iliacus, vastus externus, gluteus maximus, short head of the biceps, vastus internus, adductor magnus, pectineus, adductor brevis, adductor longus, crureus, subcrureus, gastrocnemius, plantaris, popliteus. BONES 218 BONES BONES OF THE HUMAN SKELETON. I. Tubercle of an- terior arch. 2 Articular facet for odontoid process of axis. 3. Poste- rior arch and pos- terior tubercle. 4. Groove for verte- bral artery and first cervical nerve. 5. Trans- verse process. 6. Foramen for ver- tebral artery. 7. Superior articular process. 8. Tubercle for attachment of transverse ligament. Atlas, Superior Surface. Axis, Lateral Aspect. . Body. 2. Odontoid pro- cess. 3. Facet for articu- lating with anterior arch of atlas. 4. Lamina. 5. Spinous process. 6. Trans- verse process. 7. Superior articular process. 8. Infe- rior articular process. Axis, Postero-Superior View. . Posterior surface of body. 2. Odontoid process. 3,3. Supe- rior articular processes 4, 4. Inferior articular processes. 5, 5. Transverse processes. 6. Spinous process. i,i. Lateral mass- es of atlas. 2, 2. Anterior arch of atlas, including odontoid pro- cess of axis. 3. Tubercle of an- terior arch 4,4. Transverse pro- cesses of atlas. 5,5 Inferior ar- ticular pro- cesses of atlas. 6, 6. Superior articular pro- cesses of axis. 7, 7. Inferior articular processes. 8, 8. Transverse processes. 9. Anterior surface of body of axis. 10. Apex of odontoid process. Atlas and Axis, Anterior Surface. Seventh Cervical Vertebra, Postero-Superior View. 1. Body. 2, 2. Transverse processes. 3, 3. Anterior or costal roots of transverse processes. 4, 4. Foramina for vertebral arteries. 5, 5. Superior articular processes. 6, 6. Inferior articular processes. 7, 7. Laminae. 8. Spinous process. 9. Spinal foramen. Dorsal Vertebra, Antero-Superior View. Anterior surface. 2. Vertebral foramen. 3. Spinous pro- 4, 4. Transverse processes. 5, 5. Articular surfaces for 6, 6. Superior articular processes. 7, 7. cess. tubercles of ribs. Pedicles. First Dorsal Vertebra, Lateral View. . Superior surface of body. 2, 2. Semi-lunar processes. 3. Articular facet for head of first rib. 4. Demi-facet for head of second rib. 5. Superior articular process. 6, 6. Inferior articular processes. 7. Transverse process. 8. Articular facet for tubercle of first rib. 9. Spinous process. Eleventh Dorsal Vertebra, Lateral View. . Articular facet for head of eleventh rib. 2. Transverse process. 3. Superior tubercle of transverse process. 4. In- ferior and anterior tubercle. 5. Inferior and posterior tuber- cle. 6. Superior articular process. 7. Inferior articular pro- cess. 8. Spinous process. Twelfth Dorsal Vertebra, Lateral View. . Articular facet for head of twelfth rib. 2. Transverse pro- cess. 3. Superior and posterior tubercle of transverse pro- cess. 4. Inferior and posterior tubercle. 5. Inferior and anterior tubercle. 6. Superior articular process. 7, 7. Infe- rior articular processes. 8. Spinous process. BONES 219 BONES TABLE OF BONES. — Continued. Name. Principal Features. Articulations and Variety. Muscular and Ligamentous Attachments. Fibula. Long bone ; shaft, upper extremity or head, lower extremity or ex- ternal malleolus. Tibia — arthrodia. Astragalus, with the tibia and fibula — ginglymus. Biceps, soleus, peroneus longus, ex- tensor longus digitorum, peroneus tertius, extensor proprius pollicis, tibialis posticus, flexor longus pollicis, peroneus brevis. Foot. Composed of tarsus, metatarsus and phalanges, q. v. Froctal. The forehead bone ; a flat bone ; a frontal portion and an orbito- nasal portion ; frontal eminences, superciliary ridges, supraorbital arches, supraorbital notches or foramina, internal and external angular processes, temporal ridges, nasal notch, nasal spine, nasal eminence or glabella. Two parietal, Sphenoid, Ethmoid, Two nasal, Two superior max- illary, Two lachrymal, Two malar, ■ synarthrodia. Corrugator supercilii, orbicularis pal- pebrarum, and temporal on each side. Hand. Composed of carpus, metacarpus and phalanges, q. v. Humerus. Largest bone of upper extremity ; long bone ; a shaft and two ex- tremities. Upper extremity pre- sents a head, neck and greater and lesser tuberosities. Lower extremity, trochlea, olecranon fossa, coronoid fossa, external and internal condyles, supra- trochlear foramen, supracondy- loid ridges. Scapula (glenoid cavity) — enarthrodia. Radius, \singlymus. Supraspinatus, infraspinatus, teres minor, subscapularis, pectoralis major, latissimus dorsi, deltoid, coraco-brachialis. brachialis anticus, triceps, sub-anconeus, pronator radii teres, flexor carpi radialis, palmaris longus, flexor digitorum sublimis, flexor carpi ulnaris, supinator longus, extensor carpi radialis longior, exten- sor carpi radialis brevior, extensor communis digitorum, extensor mini- mi digiti, extensor carpi ulnaris, sup- inator brevis and anconeus. Hyoid. A bony arch; irregular bone; a body, two greater and two lesser cornua. None. Sterno-hyoid, thyro-hyoid, omo-hyoid, digastricus, stylo-hyoid, mylo-hyoid, genio-hyoid, genio-hyo-glossus, hyo- glossus, middle constrictor of the pharynx. Ilium. See Innominate. Incus. Resembles a bicuspid tooth with two roots, body, and two pro- cesses. Malleus — arthrodia (trigger-joint). Stapes— arthrodia. None. Inferi or maxillary. Body and two rami ; contains the teeth of the lower jaw ; symphy- sis, mental process, mental fora- men, coronoid and condyloid process, head, neck, sigmoid notch ; irregular bone. The two temporal bones — bilateral condyloid — diarthrodia. Levator menti, depressor labii infe- rioris, depressor anguli oris, platysma myoides, buccinator, masseter, orbi- cularis oris, genio-hyo-glossus, genio- hyoideus, mylo-hyoideus, digastric, superior constrictor, temporal, in- ternal pterygoid, external pterygoid. Inferior tur- binated. Situated on the outer wall of the nasal fossa ; irregular bone. Ethmoid, ] Palate, J None. Innominate. Large, 3 parts ; flat bone ; with its fellow and sacrum and coccyx forms pelvis. Ilium — superior broad expanded portion, crest, superior, middle and inferior curved lines, ilio- pectineal line, venter, auricular surface, anterior and posterior, superior and inferior spinous processes, § (about) of acetabu- lum. Ischium — lower and back portion, body, tuberosity and ramus, spine, greater and lesser sacro- sciatic notches, external and in- ternal lips of tuberosity, lower boundary of obturator foramen, § (about) of acetabulum. Pubis — body, horizontal ramus, descending ramus, soine, ilio- pectineal line, angle, symphysis, obturator foramen (upper bound- ary), \ of acetabulum. f With its fellow of ~| ! opposite side, > synarthrodia. 1 Sacrum, ) [ Femur — enarthrodia. Ilium — tensor vaginae femoris, external oblique, latissimus dorsi, iliacus, transversalis, quadratus lumborum, erector spinae, internal oblique, glu- teus maximus, medius and mini- mus, rectus, pyriformis, multifidus spinae, sartorius. Ischium — obturator externus and in- ternus, gracilis, levator ani, gemelli superior and inferior, coccygeus, bi- ceps, semi-tendinosus, semi-mem- branous, quadratus femoris. adductor magnus, transversus perinei, erector penis. Pubis — internal and external oblique, transversalis, rectus, pyramidalis, psoas parvus, pectineus, adductor magnus, longus and brevis, gracilis, external and internal obturator, leva- tor ani, compressor urethras, accele- rator urinae. BONES 220 BONES Lumbar Vertebra, Postero-Superior View. , i. Anterior surface of bod}'. 2, 2. Trans- verse processes. 3. Spinous process. 4, 4. Superior articular processes. 5,5. In- A ^ ferior articular processes. Coccyx, Ante- rior Aspect. 1. Base. 2,2. Cor- nua. 3. Sec- ond coccygeal vertebra. 4. Third coccy- geal vertebra. 5. Fourth coc- cygeal verte- bra. 6. Fifth coccygeal ver- tebra. Occipital Bone, Postero-Inferior View 1. Basilar process. 2. Foramen magnum. 3, 3. Posterior condyloid foramina. 4. Crest. 5. External occipital protuber- ance. 6, 6. Condyles. 7, 7. Jugular pro- cesses. 8, 8. Jugular fossae. n ""EJ^Wis|>.'"'""'v I' Sacrum, Anterior Aspect. I, 1, 1, 1. Bodies of sacral vertebrae, with transverse lines of union. 2, 2, 2, 2. Anterior sacral foramina. 3. Base. 4. Auricular surface of lat- eral aspect. 5. Its inferior portion. 6. Articular surface of base. 7. Notch for formation of last lumbar intervertebral foramen. 8 Superior articular process of first sacral ver- tebra. 9. Apex of sacrum. 10. Cornu. 11. Notch for transmission of fifth sacral nerve. Parietal, Temporal, and Sphenoid Bones; Posterior Aspect. 1. Body of sphenoid bone. 2, 2. Sphenoid and temporal bones. 3, 3. Parietal bones. 4, 4. Mastoid processes. 5, 5. Jugular fossae. 6, 6. Notches entering into formation of sphenoidal fissures. 7, 7. Spheno-parietal sutures. 8, 8. Spheno-tem- poral sutures. 9, 9. Temporo-parietal sutures. Sacrum, Posterior Aspect. 1, 1, 1, 1. Spinous processes of sacral vertebrae. 2, 2. Sacral groove. 3, 3, 3, 3- Posterior sacral foramina. 4,4,4,4. Articular processes, united. 5. 5. §1 5- Transverse processes. 6, 6. Cribriform fossa. 7, 7. Auricular surface. 8, 8. Superior articular processes of first sacral vertebra. 9. Superior orifice of sacral canal. 10 Groove representing inferior ori- fice. 11, 11. Cornua. 12. Apex. Vertebral Column, Lateral Aspect. 1-7. Cervical vertebrae. 8-19. Dorsal vertebrae. 20-24. Lumbar verte- brae. A, A. Spinous processes. B, B. Artic- ular facets of trans- verse processes of first ten dorsal vertebrae. C. Auricular surface of sacrum. D. Foramina in transverse processes of cervical vertebrae. Nasal Bones, External Aspect. , 1. The two nasal bones. 2, 2. Superior extremity. 3, 3. In- ferior border. 4, 4. Internal border. 5, 5, 5, 5. External border. BONES 221 BONES TABLE OF BONES.— Continued. Name. Principal Features. Articulations and Variety. Muscular and Ligamentous Attachments. Ischium. See Innominate. Lachrymal. Small ; situated at front part of inner wall of orbit ; resembles finger-nail; crest, lachrymal groove ; flat bone. Frontal, "1 Ethmoid, 1 synarthrodia , Superior maxillary, J Inferior turbinated, J Tensor tarsi. Lingual. See Hyoid. Magnum (OS). Largest bone of carpus ; occupies center of wrist; head, neck, body ; short bone. Second 1 Third VMetacarpal — arthrodia. Fourth ) sag?'}-'*-* Flexor brevis pollicis (part). Malar. Small ; quadrangular ; at upper and outer part of face ; forms prominence of cheek, part of outer wall and floor of orbit, part of temporal and zygomatic fossae; frontal, orbital, maxillary and zygomatic processes, malar foramen, four borders ; irregular bone. Frontal, T P empo°ral, synarthrodia. Superior maxillary, J Levator labii superioris proprius, zygomaticus major and minor, mas- seter, temporal. Malleus. Resembles a hammer ; head, neck, handle or manubrium, processus gracilis, processus brevis ; irreg- ular. Incus— arthrodia {trigger-joint). Tensor tympani. Maxillary, in ferior. Maxillary, superior. See Inferior maxillary. See Superior maxillary. Metacarpal. Five in number; shaft, base, and head ; long bones. Second row of carpus — arthrodia. Phalanges — condyloid. To the thumb— flexor and extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis, first dorsal interosseous. Second metacarpal bone — flexor carpi radialis, extensor carpi radialis Ion- gior, first and second dorsal interosse- ous, first palmar interosseous, flexor brevis pollicis (frequently). Third metacarpal — extensor carpi ra- dialis brevior, flexor brevis pollicis, adductor pollicis, second and third dorsal interosseous. Fourth metacarpal — third and fourth dorsal and second palmar interos' seous. Fifth metacarpal— 'extensor carpi ul- naris, flexor carpi ulnaris, flexor ossis metacarpi minimi digiti, fourth dorsal, and third palmar interos^ seous. Metatarsal. Five in number ; shaft, base, and head ; long bones. Tarsus— arthrodia. Phalanges — condyloid. First — tibialis anticus (part), peroneus longus, first dorsal interosseous. Second — adductor pollicis, first and second dorsal interosseous, tibialis posticus (part). Third — adductor pollicis, second and third dorsal, and first plantar inter- osseous, tibialis posticus (part). Fourth— adductor pollicis, third and fourth dorsal and second plantar in- terosseous, tibialis posticus (part). Fifth — peroneus brevis, peroneus ter- tius, flexor brevis minimi digiti, transversus pedis, fourth dorsal, and third plantar interosseous. Nasal. Oblong ; forms with its fellow the bridge of the nose ; nasal fora- men, spine, crest ; flat bone. Frontal, NasTuopposite), synarthrodia. Superior maxillary, J BONES 222 BONES Superior Maxillary Bone, Exter nal Aspect. nasal process, fossae. Anterior aspect of pyramidal process, or canine fossa. 2. Incisive or myrti- form fossa. 3. Infra- orbital foramen. 4. Summit of pyramid- al process, or malar process. 5. Posterior aspect of pyramidal process. 6. Inferior border of pyramidal process. 7. Posterior border, or maxillary tuberosity. 8. Nasal process. 9. Posterior border, grooved for lachrymal duct. 10. Anterior nasal spine. T'T 1 "'J 11. Infra-orbital groove. 12. Summit of nasal process. 13. Posterior and supe- rior angle. 14. Su- perior border. 15. Anterior border of Notch for anterior opening of nasal Lachrymal Bone, External Aspect. 1, 1. Vertical crest, dividing external sur- face into two parts. 2. Spine, in which crest terminates. 3. Sulcus contribut- ing to formation of lachrymal canal. 4. Continuation of preceding, contributing to formation of nasal canal. 5. Posterior division of external surface, contribut- ing to formation of orbit. 6, 6. Anterior border. 7, 7. Posterior border. 8. Su- perior extremity. 9 Portion of inferior border that articulates with lachrymal process of inferior turbinated bone. 10. Portion that articulates with orbital plate of superior maxillary bone. Malar Bone, External Aspect. . Orifice for malar nerve. 2, 2. Superior or orbital border. 3, 3. Inferior or zygomatic border. 4, 4. Posterior or tem- poral border. 5, 5. Anterior or maxillary border. 6. Supe- rior angle. 7. Inferior angle. 8. Anterior angle. 9. Posterior angle. . External surface of orbital process. 2. Superior or or- bital surface. 3. Anterior or maxillary surface. 4. Notch forming greater part of spheno-palatine foramen. 5. Sphenoidal process. 6. Groove entering into forma- tion of posterior palatine danal. 7. Surface that enters into the formation of base of maxillary sinus. 8. External surface of pterygoid process. 9. Groove to receive posterior border of internal plate of pterygoid process. Inferior Turbinated Bone, Internal or Convex Aspect. 1. Antero-posteri- or ridge, dividing the internal sur- face into two al- most equal parts. 2, 2. Inferior bor- der. 3, 3. Anter- ior portion of superior border, articulating with nasal process of superior maxil- lary bone. 4. Lachrymal pro- cess. 5. Ethmoidal process. 6. Portion of superior border that articulates with palate bone. 7 Anterior extremity. 8. Posterior extremity. Body of bone and external oblique line. 2. Ramus. 3. Sym- physis. 4. In- cisive fossa. 5. Mental fora- men. 6. De- pression in in- ferior border for attachment of digastric muscle. 7 . Depression for passage of facial artery. 8. Angle of jaw. 9. Posterior ex- tremity of in- ternal oblique line. 10. Cor- onoid process. 12. Sigmoid notch. 13. Origin of inferior 14. Mylo-hyoid groove. 15. Alveolar border. b. Bicuspids, c. Canines, m. Molars. Inferior Maxillary Bone Aspect. 11. Condyle, dental canal. a. Incisors. External Palate Bone, External Aspect. Lateral Aspect of Skull. . Frontal bone. 2. Parietal bone. 3. Occipital bone. 4. Tem- poral bone. 5. Greater wing of sphenoid bone. 6. Lamb- doid suture. 7. Occipito-parietal suture. 8. Squamo-parietal suture. 9. Masto-parietal suture. 10. Spheno-parietal su- ture. 11. Spheno-temporal suture. 12. Spheno-frontal suture. 13.13- Temporal ridge. 14. Malar bone. 15. Fronto-malar suture. 16. Malo-temporal suture. 17. Malo-maxillary su- ture. 18. Superior maxillary bone. 19 Infraorbital foramen. 20. Nasal bone. 21. Naso-maxillary suture. 22. Naso-frontal suture. 23. Lachrymal groove, at the bottom of which may be seen the suture between the lachrymal and the superior maxillary bones. 24. Nasal eminence. 25. Inferior maxil- lary bone. 26. Mental foramen. 27. Angle of lower jaw. 28. Coronoid process. 29. Condyle. 30. Neck of condyle. 31. External auditory canal. 32. Styloid process. 33. Mas- toid process. 34. Masto-occipital suture. BONES 223 BONES TABLE OF BONES.— Continued. Name. Principal Features Articulations and Variety. Muscular and Ligamentous Attachments. Occipital. Back part and base of cranium ; trapezoid in shape ; outer and inner tables; external protuber- ance, external occipital crest, superior and inferior curved lines, foramen magnum, con- dyles, jugular process, anterior and posterior condyloid forami- na, basilar process, pharyngeal spine, 4 fossae on internal sur- face, internal occipital protuber- ance and crest, grooves for the cerebral sinuses, torcular Hero- phili, jugular foramen ; flat bone. Parietal (two), ~| Temporal (two), > synarthrodia. Sphenoid, J Atlas — double arthrodia. Twelve pairs— occipito-frontalis, tra- pezius, sterno-cleido-mastoid, com- plexus, biventer cervicis, splenius capitis, superior oblique, rectus capitis posticus, major and minor, rectus lateralis, rectus capitis amicus, major and minor, superior constrictor of the pharynx. Palate. Back part of nasal fossa; helps to form floor and outer wall of nose, the roof of mouth and floor of orbit, also spheno-maxillary and pterygoid fossae and the spheno- maxillary fissure; L-shaped; inferior or horizontal plate, su- perior or vertical plate, posterior palatine canal, posterior nasal spine, inferior and superior tur- binated crests, maxillary pro- cess, pterygoid process, acces- sory descending palatine canals, orbital process, sphenoidal pro- cess, spheno-palatine foramen. Sphenoid, j Ethmoid, Superior maxillary, ! ,, ,■ Inferior turbinated, \ ^"drlhrodia. Vomer, Opposite palate, J Tensor palati, azygos uvulae, internal and external pterygoid, superior con- strictor of pharynx. Parietal. Form sides and roof of skull ; irregular, quadrilateral; two sur faces, four borders, four angles, parietal eminence, temporal ridge, parietal foramen, furrows for cerebral sinuses, depressions for Pacchionian bodies ; flat bone. Opposite parietal, "1 Occipital, Frontal, \ synarthrodia. Temporal, Sphenoid, J Temporal. Patella. Flat; triangular; sesamoid; an- terior part of knee-joint ; two surfaces, three borders, apex ; flat bone. Condyles of femur— partly arthrodial. Rectus, crureus, vastus internus, vas- tus externus. Pelvic. Composed of two ossa innomi- nata, sacrum and coccyx, q. v. Phalanges of foot. Two of great toe, three of each of the others ; shaft, base, head ; long bones. First row with metatarsal and second phalanges — condyloid. Second of great toe ~| with first phalanx ; of other toes, with first 1 „.-„„ r „ m .„ and third phalanges, \ Smglymus. Third row with second row, J First — great toe — inner tendon exten- sor brevis digitorum, abductor pol- licis, adductor pollicis, flexor brevis pollicis, transversus pedis. Second toe — first and second dorsal in- terosseous, first lumbrical. Third toe — third dorsal and first plan- tar interosseous, second lumbrical. Fourth toe — fourth dorsal and second plantar interosseous, third lumbrical. Fifth toe — flexor brevis minimi digiti, abductor minimi digiti, third plantar interosseous, fourth lumbrical. Second— great toe — extensor longus pollicis, flexor longus pollicis. Other toes— flexor brevis digitorum, one slip of common tendon of exten- sor longus and brevis digitorum. Third — two slips from the common tendon of the extensor longus and extensor brevis digitorum, and flexor longus digitorum. Phalanges, of hand. 14 in number, three for each finger and two for thumb ; shaft, head, base; long bones. First row with metacarpal bones and second row of phalanges — condyloid. Second row with first j T^d^^second S^lymu, row, J Thumb — extensor primi internodii pol- licis, flexor brevis pollicis, abductor pollicis, adductor pollicis, flexor lon- gus pollicis, extensor secundi inter- nodii. First — index finger — first dorsal and first palmar interosseous. Middle finger — second and third dorsal interosseous. Ring finger— fourth dorsal and second palmar interosseous. Little finger — third palmar interosse- ous, flexor brevis minimi digiti, ab- ductor minimi digiti. Second — io all— flexor sublimis digit- BONES 224 BONES Hyoid Bone, Anterior Aspect. I, I. Anterior or convex surface of body. 2, 2. Greater cornua. 3, 3. Junction of greater cornua with body. 4, 4. Lesser cornua. Base of Skull. . Median suture of palatine vault. 2. Inferior orifice of an- terior palatine canal. 3, 3. Inferior openings of posterior palatine canals. 4. Posterior border of palatine vault ; pos- terior nasal spine. 5. Posterior border of nasal septum. 6. Hamular process of internal pterygoid plate of sphenoid bone. 7. Internal pterygoid plate. 8. External pterygoid plate. 9. Scaphoid fossa. 10. Oval or inferior maxillary foramen. 11. Foramen spinosum. 12. Foramen lacerum medium. 13. Zygomatic arch. 14. Spheno-occipital suture. 15. Glenoid cavity. 16. External auditory canal. 17. Mas- toid process. 18, 18. Styloid process and stylo-mastoid fora- men. 19. Inferior orifice of carotid canal. 20. Foramen lacerum posterius. 21, 21. Occipital condyles. 22. Basilar process. 23. Foramen magnum. 24. External occipital crest. 25, 25. Inferior curved lines of occipital bone. MtJCffm^ The Orbital Cavities. 1. Anterior opening of nasal fossae. 2. Anterior extremity of inferior turbinated bone. 3. Malar bone. 4,4. Orbital cavi- ties. 5. Lachrymal canal. 6. Os planum of ethmoid. 7. Optic foramen. 8. Sphenoidal fissure. 9. Spheno-maxillary fissure. 10. Great wmg of sphenoid. 11. Squamous portion of temporal. 12. Antero-inferior angle of parietal. 13. Por- tion of frontal entering into formation of temporal fossa. 14. Mastoid process. 15. Styloid process. Thorax, Anterior View. Manubrium sterni. 2. Gladiolus. 3. Ensiform cartilage or xiphoid appendix. 4. Circumference of apex of thorax. 5. Circumference of base. 6. 1st rib. 7. 2d rib. 8, 8. 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th and 7th ribs. 9. 8th, 9th and 10 ribs. 10. nth and 12th ribs. 11, 11. Costal cartilages. 11 Ribsof Left Side, Posterior Aspect. 1-12. Anterior ex- tremities of 12 ribs of left side. 13, 13. Internal surface. 14, 14. External surface. 15. Head of 1st rib. 16. Head of 2d rib. 17. Head of 3d rib. 18, 18. Heads of ribs from 4th to 9th. 19. Head of 10th rib. 20, 20. Heads of nth and 12th ribs. 21,21. Necks of ribs. 22. Tuber- cle of 1st rib. 23. Articular facet of tubercle of 2d rib. 24, 24. Articular facets of tubercles of ribs from 3d to 9th. 25. Articu- lar facet for tu- bercle of 10th rib. 26, 26. Angles of ribs. BONES 225 BONES TABLE OF BONES.— Continued. Name. Principal Features. Articulations and Variety. Muscular and Ligamentous Attachments. Phalanges, of hand. Continued. orum and extensor communis digit- orura ; in addition. To index fingei — extensor indicis. To little finger — extensor minimi digiti. Third — flexor profundus digitorum, extensor communis digitorum. Pisiform. Anterior and inner side of carpus ; small ; spherical ; one articular facet ; short bone. Cuneiform— arthrodia. Flexor carpi ulnaris, abductor minimi digiti, anterior annular ligament. Pubis. See Innominate. Radius. Outer side of forearm ; shaft, head, neck, tuberosity, lower extrem- ity, oblique line, sigmoid cavity, styloid process. H u merus— ginglymus. f superior — diarthrodia rota- toria. Ulna, j middle — membranous. Inferior — diarthrodia rota- {, toria. Semilunar— condyloid. Biceps, supinator brevis, flexor subli- mis digitorum, flexor longus pollicis, pronator quadratus, extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis, extensor primi interuodii pollicis, pronator radii teres, supinator longus. Ribs. Twelve in number on each side; shaft, head, neck, tuberosity, angle (anterior and posterior), anterior or sternal extremity ; first, second, tenth, eleventh and twelfth are peculiar; flat bones. Vertebrae —arthrodia. ,,. ) First rib — synarthrodia. Sternum, ] 0lh ^s-arthrodia. Internal and external intercostals, scalenus, amicus, medius and posti- cus, pectoralis minor, serratus mag- nus, obliquus externus, transversalis, quadratus lumborum, diaphragm, la- tissimus dorsi, serratus posticus su- perior and inferior, sacro-lumbalis, musculus accessorius ad sacro-lum- balem, longissimus dorsi, cervicalis ascendens, levatores costarum, infra- costales. Sacrum. Large triangular bone at lower part of vertebral column, and upper and back part of pelvic cavity ; composed of five verte- bra? ; base, promontory, four sur- faces, apex, central canal, an- terior and posterior sacral fora- mina?, lateral masses, lamina;, articular processes, sacral cor- nua, transverse processes, sacral groove, ala ; irregular bone. Last lumbar ver- "1 tebra, Coccyx, > amphiarthrodia. Ossa innominata (two), J Pyriformis, coccygeus, iliacus, gluteus maximus, latissimus dorsi, multifidus spinas, erector spinas, extensor coc- cygis. Scaphoid, of carpus. Largest bone of first row ; boat- shaped ; upper and outer part of carpus ; four surfaces ; tuber- cle ; short bone. Radius — condyloid. Trapezium, Trapezoid, ' art hrodia. Os magnum, j Semilunar, J External lateral ligament of wrist. Scaphoid, of tarsus. Or navicular bone ; boat-shaped ; inner side of tarsus, four sur- faces, tuberosity ; short bone. Astragalus, *| Cuneiform (three), > arthrodia. Cuboid (occasionally), ) Tibialis posticus (part). Scapula. Back part of shoulder ; triangular; posterior aspect and side of thorax; two surfaces, three borders, three angles, subscapu- lar fossa, subscapular angle, dorsum, spine, supra-spinous and infra-spinous fossae, acromion process, glenoid cavity, neck, head.coracoid process ; flat bone. Humerus — enarthrodia. Clavicle — arthrodia. Subscapularis, supraspinatus, infra- spinatus, trapezius, deltoid, omo- hyoid, serratus magnus, levator an- guli scapulas, rhomboideus major and minor.triceps, teres majorand minor, biceps, coraco-brachiafis, pectoralis minor, platysma, latissimus dorsi. Semilunar. Upper row of carpus ; four sur- faces, crescentic outline. Rad i us — condyloid. Os magnum, "1 !&&, \ arthrodia. Scaphoid, J Sesamoid. Small, rounded masses, cartila- ginous in early life, osseous in the adult; developed in tendons; inconstant, except patellae. Sphenoid. Anterior part of base of skull ; bat-shaped, with wings extended ; body, two greater and two lesser wings, two pterygoid processes, ethmoidal spine, optic groove, optic foramen, olivary process, pituitary fossa, anterior, middle and posterior clinoid processes, sella turcica, carotid or cavern- All the bones of era- "] nium, Malar (two), \ synarthrodia. Palate (two), Vomer, . J Temporal, external and internal ptery- goids, superior constrictor, tensor palati, levator tympani, levator pal- pebras, obliquus superior, superior, inferior, internal and external recti. is BONES 226 BONES . Longitudinal de- pression for inser- tion of subelavius muscle. 2. Rough impression for attachment of cos- to-clavicular liga- ment. 3, 3. For attachment of coraco-clavicular ligaments. 4, 4. Posterior border. 5, 5. Anterior border. 6. Facet for articulation with sternum. 7. Facet for articulation with acromion. Scapula, Posteroex- ternal Aspect. Clavicle, Inferior Aspect. Supraspinous fossa. 2. Infra-spinous fossa. 3. Superior or cora- coid border. 4. Cora- coid or suprascapu- lar notch. 5. Axillary or external border. 6. Anterior angle and glenoid cavity. 7. I nferior angle. 8. Rough impression for long head of triceps. 9. Internal or spinal or vertebral border. 1.0. Spine. 11. Smooth surface over which trapezius muscle glides. 12. Acro- mion. 13. Base of spine. 14. Coracoid process. I;ll Humerus, Anterior Aspect. 1. Diaphysis. 2. Humeral head. 3. Anatomic neck. 4. Greater or external tuberosity. 5. Lesser or anterior tuberosity. 6. Bicipital groove. 7. Ridge for attachment of coraco- brachialis muscle. 8. Anter- ior border of shaft. 9. Ex- ternal surface. 10. Orifice of nutrient canal. 11. Lesser or radial head. 12. Trochlea. 13. External condyle or epi- condyle. 14. Internal con- dyle or epitrochlea. 15. In- ferior portion of external bor- der. 16. Inferior portion of internal border. 17. Coronoid fossa. Radius and Ulna, Anterior Aspect. 1. Anterior surface of body of ulna. 2. Greater sigmoid cavity. 3. Lesser sigmoid cavity. 4. Olecranon. 5. Coronoid process. 6. Orifice of nutrient canal. 7. Interos- seous space. 8. Head of ulna. 9. Styloid process. 10. Body of radius. 11. Head. 12. Neck. 13. Bicipital tu- berosity. 14. Ridge for in- sertion of nronator radii teres. 15. Inferior extremity of radius. 16. Styloid pro- cess. Bones of Carpus, Dorsal Aspect R. Inferior extremity of radius. U. Inferior extremity of ulna. F. Interarticular fibro-cartilage. S. Scaphoid. L. Semi- lunar. C. Cuneiform. P. Pisiform. T. Trapezium. T. Trapezoid. M. Os magnum. U. Unciform. The numbers upon these bones indicate the number of others with which each articulates. 1, 2, 3,4, 5. Proximal extremities of 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th and 5th metacarpal bones. Hand, Palmar Surface. . Scaphoid. 2. Semilunar. 3. Cuneiform. 4. Pisiform. 5. Trapezium. 6. Groove for tendon of flexor carpi radialis. 7. Trapezoid. 8 Os magnum. 9. Unciform. 10, 10. Meta- carpal bones. 11, 11. First phalanges of fingers. 12, 12. Second phalanges. 13, 13. Third phalanges. 14. First phal- anx of thumb. 15. Second phalanx. Sacro-vertebral angle. 2, 2. Me- dian section of sacrum. 3. Me- dian section of .coccyx. 4. Junc- tion of sacrum and coccyx. 5, 5. Sacral canal. 6, 6. Median sec- tion of symphysis pubis. 7. Antero- posterior or sa- cro pubic diam- eter of pelvic in- let, b. Prolong- ation of this di- ameter. 8. Line peipendicular to this diameter at its middle. 9. Antero-posterior or cocci-pubic diameter of pel- vic outlet. 10. Horizontal line passing through inferior margin of symphysis pubis. 11. Line perpendicular to last. 12. Arc of angle between these two. Median Section of Pelvis, Plane and Axis of Superior Strait. BONES 227 BONES TABLE OF BONES,— Continued. Name. Principal Features. Articulations and Variety. Muscular and Ligamentous Attachments. Sphenoid — Continued ous groove, lingula, ethmoidal crest, sphenoidal cells or sin- uses, sphenoidal turbinated bones, rostrum, vaginal pro- cesses, pterygo-palatine canal, spinous processes, round fora- men, oval foramen, foramen Vesalii, foramen spinosum, ptery- goid ridge, external orbital fora- mina, vidian canal, pterygoid fossa, internal and external pterygoid plates, hamular pro- cess, scaphoid fossa. - Sphenoidal turbinated or sphenoid- al sp ongy bones. Situated at anterior and inferior part of body of sphenoid ; exist as separate pieces untii puberty and occasionally are not joined in the adult. PaLX^' } synarthrodia. None. Stapes. Resembles a stirrup ; one of the ossicles of the tympanum; head, neck, two branches (crura), base ; irregular bone. Incus — arthrodia. Stapedius. Sternum. The breast bone; manubrium, gladiolus, ensiform cartilage, or first, second and third pieces, anterior and posterior surface, borders. Clavicles (two) — arthrodia. Costal cartilages (seven on each side) first — synarthrodia; others, arthro- dia. Pectoralis major, sterno-cleido-mas- toid, sterno-hyoid, sterno-thyroid, triangularis sterni, aponeuroses of the obliquus and internus, and trans- versalis muscles, rectus, diaphragm. Superior maxillary. Forms with its fellow the whole of the upper jaw; somewhat cu- boidal ; body and malar, nasal, alveolar and palatine processes ; hollow (the antrum of Highmore or maxillary sinus), incisive or myrtiform fossa, canine fossa, canine eminence, infra-orbital fo- ramen, posterior dental canals, maxillary tuberosity, posterior palatine canal, infra-orbital groove ; irregular bone. Frontal, Ethmoid, Nasal, Malar, Lachrymal, Inferior turbinated, Palate, Vomer, Fellow of opposite side. ■ synarthrodia. Orbicularis palpebrarum, obliquus in- ferior oculi, levator labii superioris alaeque nasi, levator labii superioris proprius, levator anguli oris, com- pressor nasi, depressor alas nasi, dilator naris posterior, masseter, buccinator, internal pterygoid, orbi- cularis oris. Tarsal. Consist of calcaneum, or os calcis, astragalus, cuboid, scaphoid, in- ternal, middle and external cuneiform. See Individual bones. Temporal. Situated at side and base of skull ; squamous, mastoid and petrous portions, temporal ridge, zygo- ma or zygomatic process, emi- nentia articularis, Glaserian fis- sure, tubercle, glenoid fossa, post-glenoid process, tympanic plate, mastoid foramen, digastric fossa, occipital groove, sigmoid fossa, mastoid cells, meatus audi- torius externus, hiatus Fallopii, meatus auditorius internus, lamina cribrosa, aquaeductus vestibuli, styloid process, stylo- mastoid foramen, auricular fis- sure ; irregular bone. Occipital, Parietal, Sphenoid, J- synarthrodia. Inferior maxillary, Malar, J Temporal, masseter, occipito-frontalis, sterno-mastoid, splenius capitis, trachelo-mastoid. digastricus, retra- hens aurem, stylo-pharyngeus, stylo- hyoideus, stylo-glossus, levator pa- lati, tensor tympani, tensor palati, stapedius. Tibia. At front and inner side of leg; next to femur in length and size ; prismoid in form ; upper extremity or head, tuberosities, spinous process, tubercle, popli- teal notch, shaft, crest (the shin), oblique line, internal malleolus; long bone. Femur — ginglymus. ( superior — arthrodia. Fibula,-! middle — membranous. ( inferior — arthrodia. Astragalus with fibula — ginglymus. Semi-membranosus, tibialis anticus, extensor longus digitorum, biceps, sartorius, gracilis, semi-tendinosus, tibialis anticus, popliteus, soleus, flexor longus digitorum, tibialis pos- ticus, ligamentum patellae. Trapezium. In lower row of carpus ; very irregular ; six surfaces, groove ; short bone. Scaphoid, "| Trapezoid, 1 „ .. ... First and second meta- \ arthrodia. carpal, J Adductor pollicis, flexor ossis meta- carpi pollicis, flexor brevis pollicis (part). Trapezoid. Smallest bone in second row of carpus ; wedge-shaped ; six sur- faces ; short bone. Scaphoid, 1 Second metacarpal, 1 arthrodia . Trapezium, f Os magnum, J Flexor brevis pollicis (part). Triquetral. See Wormian bones. BONES 228 BONES Right Innominate Bone, External Aspect. . Superior border, or crest. 2. Anterior superior iliac spine. 3. Posterior superior iliac spine. 4, 4, 4. Superior curved line. 5, 5. Inferior curved line. 6. Surface between inferior curved line and acetabulum. 7. Anterior inferior iliac spine. 8. Anterior interspinous notch. 9. Posterior inferior iliac spine. 10. Posterior interspinous notch. 11. Spine of ischium. 12. Great sacro-sciatic notch. 13. Acetabulum. 14. Fundus of acetabulum. 15, 15. Circumference of acetabulum. 16. Cotyloid notch. 17. Spine of pubes. 18. Horizontal branch of pubes. 19. Descending branch of pubes. 20, 20. Ischium. 21. Groove for tendon of obturator externus mus- cle. 22. Obturator foramen. tm Femur, 11 ia Posterior Aspect. , 1. Linea aspera. 2, 2. Ex- ternal division. 3. Internal division. 4, 4. Inferior divi- sions- 5. Head. 6. Depres- sion for attachment of round ligament. 7. Neck. 8. Great trochanter. 9. Digital or trochanteric fossa. 10. Lesser trochanter. 11. Outer con- dyle. 12. Inner condyle. 13. Intercondyloid notch. 14. Outer tuberosity. 15. Inner tuberosity. Tibia and Fibula, Anterior Aspect. . Shaft of tibia. 2. Internal tuberosity. 3. External tu- berosity. 4. Spine. 5. Tuber- cle. 6. Crest. 7. Inferior ex- tremity. 8. Internal malleo- lus. 9. Shaft of fibu'a. 10. Superior extremity. 11. In- ferior extremity and external malleolus. Pelvis, Antero-superior View, Superior Strait. 1, 1. Internal iliac fossae. 2, 2. Iliac crests. 3, 3. Anterior superior iliac spines. 4, 4. Anterior inferior iliac spines. 5, 5. Ilio-pectineal eminences. 6, 6. Horizontal branches of pubes. 7, 7. Bodies and symphysis of pubes. 8, 8. Aceta- bula. 9, 9. Tuberosities of ischia. 10, 10. Ascending rami of ischium. 11, 11. Descending rami of pubes. 12, 12. Spines of ischia. 13, 13. Posterior wall of pelvic cavity. 14, 14. Sacro-iliac symphyses. 15. Sacro-vertebral angle. 16, 16. Superior strait. Foot, Plantar Aspect. 1. Inferior surface of calca- neum. 2. Inner tuberosity. 3. Outer tuberosity. 4. Angu- lar depression between these tuberosities. 5. Inferior por- tion of head of astragalus. 6. Plantar surface of cuboid, for attachment of inferior cal- caneocuboid ligament. 7. Tuberosity of cuboid. 8. Sca- phoid. 9. Tuberosity of sca- phoid. 10. Inferior portion of internal cuneiform. 11 Apex of middle cuneiform. 12. Apex of internal cunei- form. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. First, second, third, fourth and fifth metatarsal bones iS Tuber- osity of fifth metatarsal bon". 19. Two sesamoid bones. 20 ( First phalanx of great toe. 21. Last phalanx of great toe 22, 22. First phalanges of 2 remaining toes. 23, 23. Sec- ond and third phalanges of these toes. BONES 229 BONES TABLE OF BONES.— Continued. Name. Principal Features Articulations and Variety. Muscular and Ligamentous Attachments. Turbinate, inferior. Turbinate, middle. Turbinate, superior. One on each side of outer wall of nasal fossae ; curled like a scroll ; two surfaces, two borders, two extremities, lachrymal pro- cess, ethmoidal process, maxil- lary process. The free convoluted margin of the thin lamella, that descends from the under surface of the cribri- lorm plate of the ethmoid bone. The thin curved plate of the ethmoid, that bounds the supe- rior meatus of the nose above. Ethmoid, Superior maxillary, Lachrymal, Palate, synarthrodia. Tympanic. Ulna. Unciform. Includes the Incus, Malleus and Stapes (q. v.). Inner side of forearm, parallel with radius; prismatic; shaft and two extremities, olecranon process, coronoid process, greater and lesser sigmoid cavi- ties, obliqueridge, perpendicular line, head or lower extremity, styloid process ; long bone. Wedge-shaped ; hook-like pro- cess; in lower row of carpus; short bone. H umerus — ginglymiis. { superior — diarthrodia ro- I tatoria. Radius, < middle — membranous. inferior— diarthrodia rota- toria. Triceps, anconeus, flexor carpi ulnaris, brachialis amicus, pronator radii teres, flexor sublimisdigitorum, flexor profundus digitorum, flexor longus pollicis (occasionally), pronator quad- ratus, supinator brevis, extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis, extensor secundi internodii pollicis, extensor indicis, extensor carpi ulnaris. Semilunar, Fourth and fifth meta- carpal, Cuneiform, Os magnum, arthrodia. Flexor brevis minimi digiti, flexor ossis metacarpi minimi digiti, anterior annular ligament. Vertebrae. Vomer. Wormian. Twenty-six ; cervical seven, dor- sal twelve, lumbar five, sacrum (composed of five), coccyx (com- posed of four ; each has a body and an arch ; latter has two pedi- cles, two laminae and seven pro- cesses, viz. : four articular, two transverse, one spinous. Pecu- liar vertebrae, first, second and seventh cervical; first, ninth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth dor- sal, sacrum, coccyx ; irregular bones. Articulate with each other, and with occipital and innominate bones and ribs (q. v.). Intervertebral articulations, between the bodies— amphiarthrodia. Between articular processes — arthro- dia. Situated vertically at hack part of nasal fossae ; forms part of sep- tum of nose ; somewhat like a plow-share ; two surfaces and four borders. Supernumerary bones ; irregular, inconstant, isolated, interposed between the cranial bones, most frequently in the lambdoid suture. Attachment of muscles. — To the Atlas are attached nine pairs : the longus colli, rectus amicus minor, rectus lateralis, rectus posticus minor, ob- liquus superior and inferior, splenius colli, levator anguli scapulae and first intertransverse. To the Axis are attached eleven pairs : the longus colli, obliquus inferior, rectus posticus major, semispinalis colli, multifidus spinae, levator anguli scapulae, splenius colli, scalenus medius, transversalis colli, intertrans- versales, interspinales. To the remaining vertebra generally are attached thirty -five pairs and a single muscle: anteriorly, the rectus anticus major, longus colli, scalenus amicus, medius, and posticus, psoas magnus, psoas parvus, quadratus lumborum, diaphragm, obliquus in- terims and transversalis ; posteriorly, the trapezius, latissimus dorsi, leva- tor anguli scapulae, rhomboideus major and minor, serratus posticus superior and inferior, splenius, erec- tor spinae, sacro-lumhalis, longissi- mus dorsi, spinalis dorsi, cervicalis ascendens, transversalis colli, trachelo-mastoid, complexus, biven- ter cervicis, semispinalis dorsi and colli, multifidus spinae, rotatores spinae, interspinales, supraspinales, intertransversales, levatores costa- rum. Sphenoid, Ethmoid, Superior maxillary (two), Palate (two), Cartilage of the sep- tum, synarthrodia. BOSE'S OPERATION 230 BOUQUET Bose's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Boss (bos) [ME., bos']. A wide, flattish protuberance, as on the skull or on a tumor. Bosselated (bos'-el-a-ted) [ME., bos]. Covered with bosses or small nodules. Bosselation (bos-el-a'-shun) [ME., bos]. A boss-like elevation of the surface. Bostock's Catarrh. See Diseases, Table of. Bostryx (bos'-triks) \_ t i6arpvxog, a curl]. In biology, a helicoid cyme. Boswellia (boz-wel' -e-ah) [after Bosivell, a Scotch botanist]. A genus of burseraceous trees of S. Asia and E. and Central Africa. B. carteri furnishes olibanum, as also B. serrata. Bosworth's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bot {bot) \botus, a belly worm]. The larva of certain species of flies of the genus CEstrus, which are con- veyed into the stomach of man, where they hatch. Also the thread- worm, Oxynris vermicularis. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Botal, or Botallo, Duct of. See Duct. B., Fora- men of. See Foramina, Table of. B., Valve of. See B. , Foramen of. Botalismus {bot-al-iz'-mus). See Bolulismus. Botanic (bot'-an-ik) \_i3ordvrj, an herb]. Pertaining to botany. B. Physician, a title assumed by certain persons who profess to use only vegetable remedies. See Eclectic. Botanist (bot> '-an-ist) \JSot(lvi], herb]. A student of botany. Botanophile (bot-an'-o-fl) \_fioTavt], herb ; (j>i?.dv, to love]. Botanic dilettanti. Persons fond of botany, but not true botanists. Botany (bot'-an-e) \_ftordvrj, an herb]. The science of plants — their classification and structure. B. Bay Gum. See Acaroides. Bote (bot). See Passivism. Bothria (both' -re-ah) [L.]. Plural of Bothrion, or of Bothrium. Bothriocephalus (both-re-o sef'-al-us) [(3o8plov, a pit ; KctyaTii], a head]. A genus of tapeworms. See Tape- worm. B. latus, the Broad tapeworm ; a common parasite of man in certain European localities. It may reach twenty-five feet in length, with a breadth of three-fourths of an inch. It is also called Tania lata, and Dibothruim latum. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Bothrion (both'-re-on) \fioOpiov, a pit]. I. A small cavity ; the socket of a tooth. 2. A facet, or fosset, such as is seen upon the head of most of the tape- worms. 3. A deep corneal ulcer. Bothrium (botk'-re-um). See Bothrion. Botium (bo'-she-um) [L.]. A goiter or tumor of the neck. B. trachelophyma. Synonym of Goiter. Botrel's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Botryoid (bot'-re-oid) [jiorpvc, a cluster; euhc, likeness]. Resembling in shape a bunch of grapes. Botryomycosis (bot-re-o-mi-ko' -sis) [/3(irpuc, a bunch of grapes; fii'io/g, a fungus]. A disease of horses in which fibromatous nodules form in the lungs. It is dependent upon the presence of a microSrganism called Botriomyces. Botryose (bot'-re-os) [ftdrpvg, a cluster of grapes]. An inflorescence constructed on the plan of a raceme. Botryo-therapeutics (bot-re-o-ther-ap-u' -tik:) \fi6rpvc, a bunch of grapes ; dcpaTrcvTiKr/, medical art] . See Grape- Cure. Bots (botz), Bott {bot). See Bot. Boucher's Cells. Small cells in the cochlea, occur- ring in a single layer in the basilar membrane. B.'s Crystals, peculiar microscopic crystals formed by adding a drop of a one per cent, solution of phos- phate of ammonia to a drop of prostatic secretion. They are composed of a phosphate formed from a base that exists in prostatic fluid, and that is sup- posed to impart to it its peculiar odor. B.'s Test. See Tests, 7 able of. Botteker's Test. See Tests, Table of. Bottger's Test. See Tests, Table of. Bottini's Operation. See Opera/ions, Table of. Bottle (bot'-l) \WE., hotel; Fr., bouteille]. A vessel, usually of glass, with a narrow neck. B., Feeding, a flat flask with a nipple of India-rubber attached, used for feeding infants. B. Nose, a common name for Acne rosacea. B., Specific Gravity, a Florence flask graduated to contain 500-1000 grains of water, with the weight of which an equal volume of any other liquid may be compared. B. -stoop, in pharmacy, a block so grooved that it serves to hold a wide-mouthed bottle in an oblique position while a powder is being dispensed from it. B.-wax, a hard, stiff variety of wax used in sealing bottles. Botts (botz). See Bot. Botulinic Acid ( bot-u-lin'-ik as' -id ) \botulus, a sau- sage]. An acid asserted to exist in putrefying sau- sages, and to constitute their specific poison. Botulism (bot'-u-lizm), Botulismus (bot-u-liz'-mus) [botulus, a sausage] . Sausage-poisoning. See Allan- tiasis, Blunzen, and Allanto-toxicon. Bouchard's Diet. See Treatmetit, Methods of. B.'s Method. See Treatment, Methods of. B.'s Nod- ules, nodules appearing upon the phalangeal joints of the hands of persons suffering with gastrectasis. Bouchut's Tubes. A variety of tubes for intubation of the larynx. Bougard s Paste. A caustic paste containing bichlorid of mercury, chlorid of zinc , arsenic , cinnabar, starch, and wheat flour. It is used as an application to carcinoma. Bougie (boo-zhe') [Fr., a candle]. A slender, cylin- drical instrument made of waxed silk, catgut, etc., for introduction into the urethra or other passage, for the purpose of dilation, exploration, etc. Some- times bougies are covered with preparations that are thus conveyed to the inner mucous surfaces. B., Armed, a bougie with a piece of nitrate of silver or other caustic attached to its extremity. B., Filiform, a whalebone or other bougie of very small size. Bouhou (boo-hoo'). See Boohoo. Bouillaud's Disease. See Endocarditis, and Diseases, Table of. Bouillon (boo-e-yon'(g)) [Fr.]. An alimentary broth made by boiling meat, usually beef, in water. A soup. Also a liquid nutritive medium made by boiling meat, for the culture of microorganisms. Peptonized bouil- lons and solutions of powdered meats have also been used. B. of Liebig, made by dissolving Liebig's meat extract, 5 grams, in boiling water, 100 grams, neutralizing with bicarbonate of soda and filtering. Its nutritive value is increased by adding glucose. Bouisson's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Bouknemia (book-ne'-me-ah). Synonym of Elephan- tiasis arabum. Boulesis (boo-le'-sis). See Bulesis. Boulimia (boo-lim'-e-ah). See Bulimia. Boulopeithia (boo-lo-pi'-the-ah). See Bulopeithia. Boulton's Solution. A solution used in the form of a spray in the treatment of rhinitis. Its formula is, com- pound tincture of iodin n^xx ; carbolic acid (cryst.), ttl v j ; glycerin, 3 vij ; distilled water, 3 v. This is placed in a water bath at 100 , in a tightly-corked bottle until the solution becomes colorless, and is then filtered. Bouquet (boo-ka') [Fr.]. I. In anatomy, a cluster, of nerves, blood-vessels, or muscles. 2. The delicate BOURDIN»S PASTE 231 BRACHIONIGRAPH perfume and flavor of good wine. 3. The odor charac- teristic of a disease. B. of Riolan, the cluster of ligaments and muscles attached to the styloid process. Bourdin's Paste. A mixture of nitric acid with flow- ers of sulphur; used as an escharotic. Bourdonnement [boor-don-mon{gy) [Fr., bourdon- ner, to buzz\. Any buzzing sound. The murmur that is heard when the stethoscope is applied to any part of the body. It is thought to result from con- traction of the muscular fibrillae. See, also, Bombus. Boutha (J>oo'-thah). A non-alcoholic, stimulating, aer- ated beverage, containing tkein; proprietary. Bouton (boo-to>ng)') [Fr.]. I. A bud or bulb. 2. A pimple. B. d'Alep, the Aleppo button or boil. See Furunculus orientalis. B. de Biskra. See Furun- culus orientalis. Boutons Terminals. Small terminal enlargements or tactile-cells of sensory nerves, as in the nose of the guinea pig and mole. Boutonniere Operations. See Operations, Table of. Bovet, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Bovey Coal (bo'-ve kol). See Lignite. Bovina Fames (bo-vi'-nah fa'-mez) [L.]. Bovine hunger ; bulimia. Bovine (bo'-vin) [bovinus, of an ox]. Ox-like. B. Heart, the immensely hypertrophied heart of aortic valvular disease. B. Hunger. See Bovina Fames. Bovinine (bo'-vin-in) [bos, bovis, an ox]. A propriet- ary preparation of beef used as a food for invalids and convalescents. Bovista (bo-vis' -tali) [L.]. I. A genus of fungi closely allied to Lycopei-don ; some of the species are edible. 2. The Lycoperdon bovista, a fungus or puff-ball. When dry it is a good styptic, and its tincture is used for nervous diseases. It is chiefly employed by homeo- pathists. Bow (bo) [ME., bowe~\ . A bending. B. -drill, a kind of drill worked by a bow and string, formerly em- ployed in lithotripsy. B.-leg, a bending outward of the lower limbs. See Genu varum. Bowditch Island Ringworm. See Tinea imbricata. Bowels [bow' -eh) [ME., bowele : boiellus, a sausage]. The intestines. Bowman's Capsule. The hyaline membrane that forms the wall of the enlargement at the origin*of a uriniferous tubule. Same as Malpig- hian Capsule. B. Discs, the pro- ducts of a break- ing up of muscle- fibers in the direc- tion of the trans- verse striations. These correspond to the discs of " principal sub- stance'''' of Dobie. B. Glands. See Gland. B. La- mellae of the Cor- nea. See Mem- brane of Descemet. B. Membrane, a thin homogeneous membrane ■ repre- senting the upper- most layer of the stroma of the cor- nea, with which it is intimately connected. Bowman's Capsule and Glomerulus. Vas afferens. e. Vas efferens. c. Capillary network of the cor- tex, k. Endothelium of the cap- sule, h. Origin of a convoluted tubule. {After Landois.) B. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. B. Operations. See Operations, Table of. B. Physic. See Gillenia. B. Probe. See Lachrymal. B. Root. See Gillenia. B. Tubes, artificial passages made by forcing air or fluids be- tween the corneal lamellae. Box, Boxwood (boks, boks'-wood). See Buxtis. B.- berry, a popular name for Gaultheria procumbens. B. Plate, a metallic plate with an air-tight chamber, used as an obturator, or in connection with artificial teeth, for the replacement of the loss of natural struc- ture. See Raised Base. B. Pulse-measurer, an instrument for measuring the pulse by its action upon a column of liquid when the exposed artery is placed within an oblong box communicating with the column. Boyer's Apparatus. An apparatus for reducing frac- tures of the humerus ; it is composed of four splints and two spiral bandages, one within and one around the splints. B. Bandage. See Bandage. B. Cyst. See Diseases, Table of. B. Splint. See B. ' s Apparatus. Boyle's Law. See Law. B. Ventilator. See Ven- tilation. Boynton's Method. See Operations, Table of B. Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of Bozeman's Apparatus. A wooden framework intended to hold a patient in the knee-elbow posture in the operation for vesico-vaginal fistula. B. Catheter, a double-current catheter. B. Operation. See Opera- tions, Table of. Braccate [brak'-af) [braca, breeches]. In biology, having the feet completely feathered. Brachelytrous (bra-kel'-it-rus) [ f 3paxv^, short ; iXvrpov, a sheath]. In biology, with short elytra or wing- covers. Brachia (bra'-ke-ah). Plural of Brachium. Brachial (bra'-ke-al) [brachium, the arm]. Pertaining to the arm, especially the upper arm. B. Artery, the continuation of the axillary artery, extending along the inner side of the arm. See Arteries, Table of. B. Diplegia. See Paralysis. B. Glands, the lym- phatic glands of the arm. See Gland. B. Plexus, the plexus of the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth cer- vical and the first dorsal pair of nerves. See Plexuses, Table of. B. Veins, the veins of the arm that accom- pany the brachial artery. See Vein. Brachialgia (bra-ke-al'-je-ah) [/3pax'iav, the arm ; alyoc , pain]. Pain or neuralgia in the arm or in the brachial plexus. Brachialis anticus [bra-ke-a'-lis an'-tik-us). See Muscles, Table of. Brachiate {bra' -ke-at) [brachium, an arm] . In biology, possessing arms or branches. Brachinin (bi-ak'-m-in) [j3paxi'C , short]. A substance obtained from the Bombardier Beetle, Brachinus crep- itans, of Europe. It is said to be efficacious against rheumatism. Unof. Brachiocephalic (bra-ke-o-sefal'-ik) [fipaxiuv, the arm ; K£(f>a\r/, head]. Pertaining to the arm and the head. B. Artery and Vein, the innominate artery and vein. Brachiocubital (bra-ke-o-ku' -bit-al) [jipax'iuv, the arm ; cubitus the forearm] . Relating to the arm and forearm ; as the brachio-cubital ligament. Brachiocyllosis (bra-ke-o-sil-o'-sis) [(ipax'tav, the arm ; Kvlluaic, a bending]. A crookedness of the ami; also the paralysis that may accompany it. Brachiodermian (bra-ke-o-der' -mc-an) [j3paxiuv, the arm; dep/xa, the skin]. Relating to the skin of the arm. Brachioncus (bra-ke-ong' -kus) [fipax'iuv, the arm ; by nor, a. swelling]. Any hard and chronic swelling of the arm. Brachionigraph (bra-ke-on' -ig-raf) [flpaxlov, the arm ; ypatyeiv, to write]. A device or apparatus by which a BRACHIORADIAL 232 BRAIN person who has lost the hand, or who has writer's cramp, can write by means of the muscles of the upper arm. Brachioradial (bra-ke-o-ra' -de-al) [fipax'iuv, the arm ; radius, a staff]. The supinator radii longus muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Brachiorrheuma (bra-ke-o-ru'-mah) [fipaxiov, the arm ; pevfia, a flux]. Rheumatism of the arm. Brachiostrophosis (bra-ke-o-stro-fo'-sis) \_(3pax'iuv, the arm ; orpityeiv, to turn]. A twist or twisted deformity of the arm. Brachiotomy {bra-ke-ot'-o-me) [fipax'iuv, the arm ; To//ii, a section]. The surgical or obstetric removal of an arm. Brachiplex (bra'-ke-pleks) [(ipaxiuv, the arm ; plexus, a twining]. The brachial plexus. Brachiplexal (bra-ke-pleks'-al) \fipax'^v, the arm ; plexus, a twining]. Relating to the brachiplex. Brachistocephalic, or Brachistocephalous (bra-kis- to-scf-al'-ik, or bra-kis-to-sef -al-us) [/3pd^/.oroc, shortest ; Ke^aTJj, head] . Having an extremely short and very broad head. Brachium (bra'-ke-um) \brachium, ftpaxiuv, the arm : pi. , Brachial. The arm, especially the upper arm; the arm above the elbow. An extensor process of an organ. B. Cerebri or B. of Optic Lobes, the bands connecting the nates and testes with the optic thalamus. B. Pontis, the brachium of the pons, being also the middle peduncle of the cerebellum. Brachia cerebelli, the peduncles of the cerebellum. Brach-Romberg Symptom. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Brachybiotic (brak-e-bi-ot'-ik ) \_f$paxvQ, short ; /3/oc, life]. Short-lived. Brachycardia (brak-e-kar'-de-ah). Same as Brady- cardia. Braehycephalia (brak-e-sef-a' -le-ah ) [flpaxvc, short ; HeipaAr/, a head]. The quality of being brachy cepha- lic. Brachycephalic (brak-e-sefal' -ik) [flpax'vc, short ; Ketpa/.i/, a head]. In biology, applied to skulls of an egg-like shape, with the larger end behind. Having a skull, the transverse diameter of which is more than eight-tenths of the long diameter. See Index. Brachycephalism (brak-e-sef'-al-izm). See Brachy- cephalia. Brachycephalous (brak-e-sef -al-us) [(Ipax'vc, short ; K€aXr/, a head]. Brachycephalic. Brachycephaly (brak-e-sef '-a-le). See Brachycepha- lia. Brachydactylia (brak-e-dak-tW '-e-ah) \_jipaxH, short : SciktvXoc, a digit]. Abnormal shortness of the fingers or toes. Brachydactylism (brak-e-dak'-til-izm). See Brachy- dactylia. Brachydactylous (brak-e-dak' -til-us) \fipaxvq, short ; MktvIoc, a finger]. Pertaining to an abnormal short- ness of the fingers or toes. Brachygnathism (brak-ig' -nath-izm) [fipaxvc, short ; yvaBog, a jaw]. Excess of length of the superior incisive arch, as in a horse. Brachykephalia (brak-e-kefa'-le-ali). See Brachy- cephalia. Brachymetropia (brak-e-me-tro' -pe-ah) [Spaxh, short ; /z&rpov, a measure ; o>ij>, the eye]. See Myopia. Brachymetropic (brak-e-me-trop'-ik) \_fipaxvc, short ; fierpnv, a measure ; i>iji, the eye]. See Myopic. Brachyodont (brak'-e-o-dont ) [ftpaxi'C, short ; b66vg, a tooth]. In biology, applied to low-crowned teeth: the opposite of Hvpsodont. Brachypnea {brak-ip-ne'-ah) [fipaxvc, short; nvoir/, breath]. Abnormal shortness of breath. Brachypodous (brak-ip' -o-dus) \JSpaxvQ, short ; wdvg, foot] . In biology, possessing a short foot or stalk. Brachypterous (brak-ip' -ter-us) \JSpaxH, short; irrtpitv, a wing]. In biology, short- winged. Brachyrrhinia (brak-e-rin'-e-ah ) \_fipaxvc, short ; piq, a nose]. Abnormal shortness of the nose. Brachysomia (brak-e-so'-me-ah) [j3puxi%, short ; oufia, body]. Shortness of the body. Brachyurous (brak-e-u'-rus) \_fipaxvq, short ; ovpa, tail]. In biology, short-tailed. Bracklet (brak'-let) [bracteola, a thin leaf]. In biology, the smaller bract borne on pedicles. Bract (brakt) \bractea, a thin plate]. In biology, the name of the modified leaves borne on flower-peduncles or at the base of flower-clusters. Bracteole. Same as Bracklet. Bradesthesia (brad-es-the' -ze-ah). See Bradyesthesia. Bradyarthria (brad-e-ar' -thre-ah)\fipa&bc , slow ; apdpou, articulation] . Abnormally slow articulation of words : bradylalia. Bradybolism (brad-ib'-o-lizm) [jlpaSvr, slow ; paTCAziv, to throw]. Same as Brady spermatism. Bradycardia (brad-e-kar' -de-ah) [flpadvc, slow ; napSia, the heart]. Slow pulse — the opposite of tachycardia. Bradycauma (brad-e-kaw'-mah) \_j3padvc, slow ; nav/ia, burn: pi. , Brady can mata~\. Slow cautery, as with the moxa. Bradycrote (brad' -e-krot) \J}pa8vg, slow; ttpbroc, a beat- ing]. Marked by or relating to slowness of the pulse. Bradycrotic (brad-e-krot'-ik) \jipa&'vc, slow ; updrog, a beating] . Bradycrote. Bradyecoia (brad-e-ek-oi' -ah) [fipadbc, slow ; anoveiv, to hear]. Hardness of hearing. Bradyesthesia (brad-e-es-the' -ze-ah) [fipaSvc, slow ; altjOr/air, perception]. Dulness of perception. Bradylalia (brad-e-la' -le-ah) \_fipadvc, slow ; XaXelv, to talk]. A slow and disordered utterance. Bradylogia (brad-e-lo' -je-ah) [floadbg, slow ; Tibyoc;, dis- course]. Bradylalia. Bradymasesis, Bradymassesis (brad-e-mas-e' -sis), or Bradymastesis (brad-e-mas-te'-sis) \_fipadvc, slow ; pavr/air, mastication]. Slow or difficult mastication, especially that seen in general paralysis, or after lesions of the fifth nerve. Bradypepsia (brad-e-pep'-se-ah) \_{lpafibc, slow ; iriipts, digestion]. Difficult or slow digestion. Bradyphasia (brad-e-fa' -ze-ah) \jipa5be, slow ; pdair, utterance]. Slowness of speech; it occurs in some types of mental disease. Bradypnea (brad-ip-ne' -ah) \fipa.8bc, slow ; irvieiv, to breathe]. Abnormal slowness of breathing. Bradyspermatism (brad-e-sper' -tnat-izm) [fipadvg, slow; anepfia, seed]. Abnormally slow emission of semen. Bradysphygmia (brad-e-sfig'-me-ah) \jipa&vq, slow; atpvyfioc, pulse]. Abnormal slowness of the pulse. Bradysuria (brad-iosu' -re-ali). See Bradyuria. Bradytocia (brad-e-to' -se-ah) \_jlpadvc, slow ; t6koc, birth]. Abnormally slow or protracted parturition. Bradytrophic (brad-e-trof'-ik) \_fipadvc, slow ; Tpoipi], nutrition]. Characterized by slowness of trophic changes. Bradyuria (brad-e-u' -re-ah) \J5pa6vg, slow ; ovpov, urine]. Slow passage of urine. Braidism (brad' ' -izm) [Braid, the originator]. The hypnotic state produced by fixation of the eyes upon a shining object ; described by James Braid in 1842. See Hypnotism. Brain (bran) [Low Ger. , brotgeti\. The general con- tents of the cranium, especially the cerebrum. B., BRAIN 233 BRAN Superior Aspect, or Convexity of the Brain, i. Fissure of Rolando. 2,2. Ascending frontal convolution. 3,3. As- cending and superior parietal convolutions. 4, 4. First frontal con- volution. 5,5. Second frontal. 6,6. Third frontal. 7,7. First occi- pital. 8, 8. Second occipital. 9, 9. Third occipital. 10. Anterior extremity of corpus callosum. u, 11. Posterior extremity. Inferior Aspect of the Brain. I. Anterior extremity of corpus callosum. 2. Optic chiasm. 3. Tuber cinereum and inlundibulum. 4. Corpora albicantia, or mamillaria. 5. Pons varolii. 6. Third nerve. 7. Aqueduct of Sylvius. 8. Testes. 10. Inferior surface of frontal lobe. 11. Convolution of the fissure of Abdominal. See Solar Plexus. B., After-. See Aletencephalon. B. Axis, that portion of the brain-substance including the island of Reil, the basal ganglia, the crura, pons, medulla, and cerebellum. B. -bladder, a cerebral vesicle of the embryo. B., Com- pression of, may arise from injury or dis- ease, from serous exudation, blood extrava- sation, etc. See Compression. B., Con- cussion of, is the result of injury producing symptoms of loss of power and function generally. See Concussion. B. -fag, mental exhaustion due to overwork. B. Fever See Meningitis; also Synonym of Typhoid Fever. B., Fore-. See Prosencephalon. B., Hind-. See Epencephalon. B., In- callosal, one in which there is a complete absence of the corpus callosum. This is commonly associated with mental and physi cal weakness, amounting often to idiocy. B., Inter-. See Diencephalon. B., Irri- tation of, follows injury, and is marked by symptoms of irritability and often by con- vulsive phenomena. B., Little, the cere- bellum. B. -mantle, that portion of the brain-substance including the convolutions, corpus callosum, and fornix. B., Mid-. See Mesencephalon. B.-pan, the cranium. B., Railway, a neurosis sometimes occur- ring in those who ride constantly on railway trains. It is characterized by anesthesia, or spinal hyperesthesia, insomnia, paresis, etc. B. Sand, a gritty mineral matter found in and about the pineal gland, con- sisting mainly of calcium and magnesium carbonates and phosphates. Its function is not known. B. -shake. Synonym of B., Concussion of. B.-stem, the pons, me- dulla, and crura cerebri. B. -storm, a succession of sudden and severe phenomena, due to some cerebral disturbance. B.-tire, a condition of brain-exhaustion due to ex- cessive functional activity. See B.-fag. B.-wave, the supposed telepathic vibra- tion of a " mentiferous ether," by which thoughts and impressions may be transferred from one person to another. B.-wax. See Cephalot. Brainard's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Bramah's Apparatus. An apparatus by which water may be charged with C0 2 by the continuous method. Bramble (bram'-bl). See Rubus. Bran (bran") [ME. , bran"]. The epidermis or outer covering of the seeds of most cereals. It contains woody matter 35, starch 22, albumin and gluten 13, water 12, gum 8, other matters, including a small amount of silica, 10 per cent. It contains, also, a diastatic ferment that converts the starch into dextrin. B. Bath. See Bath. B. Tea, a decoction of bran, used in coughs. Sylvius. 12. Olfactory nerve. 13. Third convolu- tion of inferior surface of frontal lobe. 14. Fourth convolution. 15. Third convolution of external surface of frontal lobe. 16. External border of posterior lobe. 17. Sphenoidal extremity. 18. Oc- cipital extremity. 19. Hippocampal convolution. 20. External convolution of posterior lobe. 21. Middle convolution. 22. Internal convolution. 23. Gyrus fornicatus. BRANCH 234 BREATH Branch {branch) [ME., branche']. A name given to the divisions or offshoots of blood-vessels, lymphatics, or nerves, from the trunk or main stem. Branchiae (prang 1 '-ke-e) [fipayx la > gills]. The gills of fishes. Branchial (brang' -ke-al) [jipayxm, gills]. Pertaining to branchiae. B. Arches. See Arches. B. Open- ings. See Clefts, Visceral. Branchiostegite (brang- ke-os'-tej-lt) \_jipayxM, gills ; arkyr), a roof]. In biology, that portion of the cara- pace of a crustacean that covers the gills and branchial chamber. Branchireme (brang' -ke -rent) \branchice, gills ; remus, an oar, hand or foot of a swimmer]. In biology, a crustacean having gill-bearing legs. Branchus (brang' -kits) \jipliyxoc., hoarseness]. Hoarse- ness. Brand Bath. See Bath. B. Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Brandt's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. B.'s Operation. See Operations, Table of. Brandy (bran'-de). See Spiritus. B. Nose. See Acne rosacea . Branks (brangks) [Gael. , brancas, a kind of pillory]. The mumps. Branny (bran'-e) [ME., bran~\. Like bran. B. Kidney. Same as Large White Kidney, a. v. B. Tetter. Synonym of Pityriasis. Brasdor's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Brash (brash) [Dutch, braaken, to vomit]. A common name indicating almost any disorder of the digestive system ; any rash, or eruption ; a short fit of illness. B., Water. See Pyrosis. Brasilin (/3;-a/-zz7-wz) [ME., brasil], C 16 H u 5 . Brazilin, a coloring-matter found in Brazil-wood and red-wood ; it crystallizes in white, shining needles, and dissolves in alkalies with a carmin-red color on exposure to the air. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Brass (bras) [ME., bras~\. An alloy of copper with 25- 40 per cent, of zinc. B. -Founder's Ague. See Ague. Brassica (bras'-ik-ah) [AS., brassica, cabbage]. A genus of plants, Nat. Order, Cruciferce, including the common cabbage. B. acidulata, sour crout (or Sauer Kraut). B. asperifolia esculenta, the common turnip. B. cauliflora (or florida), the cauliflower. B. cumana or rubra, the red cabbage. B. napus, the rape plant. B. nigra, the black mustard. B. sativa, the common cabbage. Brassidic Acid (bras-id' -ik). See Acid. Braun's Canal. See Canal. B. Operation. See Operations, Table of. B. Test. See Tests, Table of. Braune (braun). See Brunissure. Braune's Canal. See Canal. Brawn (brawn) [ME., braun, a piece of flesh]. The flesh of a muscle ; well-developed muscles. Brawny (brawn'-e) [ME., bra-wn, a piece of flesh]. Fleshy ; muscular. B. Induration, pathologic harden- ing and thickening of the tissues. Braxy (braks'-e) [E. dial.]. A term applied to cer- tain forms of blood-disease, as anthrax in sheep. Three forms are recognized by shepherds: a, turnip; b, wet; c, red. B., Red, a form of septicemia in sheep in which the tissues are uniformly stained of a deep- red color by the coloring-matter of the blood. B., Turnip, a form of malnutrition of the blood occur- ring in sheep that are fed on an unlimited supply of roots, particularly of swedes. The attack is sudden in onset, short in duration, and fatal in termination. See Bacillus anthracis, Pollender and Davaine, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Brayera (bra-ye'-rah) [Fr., brayer\. Koosoo, koosso, koso, kousso, cusso. The female inflorescence of Hagenia abyssinica, containing tannic acid, a volatile oil and a crystalline principle, Koussin, C 3l H 3g O ln . In large doses it produces nausea and emesis. It is valuable mainly as an anthelmintic against tapeworm. Dose j^ ij— 3 ss, in infusion of boiling water. B., Ext., Fid., dose 3 ij — 3 j- Infusum Cusso (B. P.). Dose 3 iv-viij. Bread (bred) [Sax., bredan to nourish; hat., panis; Gr., aproc^. A mixture of flour and water made porous by carbon dioxid and then baked. The flour may be of wheat, com, oat, or rye. The carbon dioxid may be introduced by decomposing an alkaline jarbonate (sodium or potassium) , by an acid ( " cream of tartar " ' ) , or by fermenting the starch with yeast. B., Brown, a kind of bread made from a mixture of corn, rye and wheat flour. B., Graham, made from unbolted wheat flour; it contains more gluten, diastase and mineral phosphates than ordinary bread. B., White, bread made from bolted wheaten flour, and therefore defi- cient in diastase, gluten and mineral phosphates. Other kinds, such as rye (or black), corn, bran, barley, etc., indicate their composition by their name. B.- jelly, a food of service as an occasional change from mushes, but with a tendency to constipate if given freely. It is prepared by pouring boiling water upon stale bread and allowing it to soak for an hour. The water is then removed, fresh water added, and the whole boiled until a thick mass forms. On pouring off the excess of water and cooling, a jelly-like material re- mains which may be eaten with milk or sugar. B. -mould. See Ascophora. B. -paste, a culture- medium for bacteria. Stale, coarse bread is dried, ground to powder and made into a paste with water. It is well suited for the growth of moulds. Break (brak) [ME., breken, to break]. In electricity, an opening in the circuit of a battery. See Make. In surgery, a fracture. B.-bone Fever. Set Dengue. B. Shock, a term sometimes employed in electro- therapeutics for the physiologic shock produced on the opening or breaking of an electric circuit. Breast (brest) [ME., brest, the breast]. The upper anterior part of the body between the neck and abdo- men. Also, the mamma. B.-bone. See Sternum. B., Broken, abscess of the mammary gland. B., Chicken, Pectus carinatum ; a deformity marked by prominence of the sternal portion of the chest. B. Glass, a glass receptacle for the overflow of milk from the breast. B. Pang, angina pectoris. See Ste- nocardia. B. Pump. See Antlia. B., Pigeon. Same as B. , Chicken. B. Tea, German, a mixture of althea, or marshmallow, eight parts ; coltsfoot leaves, four parts ; liquorice, three parts ; anise and mullein leaves, each two parts ; orris, one part : this is called also species pectoralis. Breastweed. See Saururus cernuus. Breath (breth) [AS., brcetK\. The air exhaled from the lungs. It has lost a part of its oxygen and gained a certain but varying amount of ammonia, aqueous vapor and carbon dioxid from the oxidation of the waste- matter of the blood. Also applied to the air inspired. B. Sounds, the respiratory sounds heard upon auscultation. In the healthy chest three varieties of respiratory sounds may be recognized : I . Those pro- duced in the glottis, and audible over the lower end of the trachea — tracheal or bronchial breathing. 2. Those produced in the alveoli and audible over the lungs — vesicular breathing. 3. Those audible about the roots of the lungs, combining the character of the two preceding — broncho-vesicular breathing. A Table of Breath-Sounds is given on the next page. BREATHING 235 BREGMATO- ANTERIOR TABLE OF BREATH-SOUNDS IN HEALTH AND DISEASE. {Altered and enlarged from J. K. Fowler) . Variety of Breathing. Period. Pitch. Quality. Interval. Duration. Intensity. Where Heard. Condition IN WHICH Heard. Vesicular. i. Inspira- tion. 2. Expira- tion. Low. Lower. Vesicular. Blowing. None. Shorter than in- spiration or absent. Variable. Faint or ab- sent. Over the lungs, in health. In health. Bronchial. 1. Inspira- tion. 2. Expira- tion. High. Higher. Tracheal. Tracheal. Distinct. Equal to or longer than inspiration. Variable. Greater. In health, over the seventh cervical spine In disease, over areas of consolidation In health; pulmonary tuberculosis, lobar pneu- monia, large pleuritic effusi ons , thoracic an eu rysm, mediastinal tumors. Broncho- vesicular. i. Inspira- tion. 2. Expira- tion. Higher than in vesicular breathing. Higher than in vesicular breathing. More or less tracheal. More or less tracheal. Slight. About equal to inspiration. Variable. Greater. In health, ant., over sternal portion of in- f ra-clavi c. region ; post., upper part of inter-scapular region. In disease, over slight con- solidation. In health; pneumonia, pu lmonary tuberculo- sis. Amphoric. i. Inspira- tion. 2. Expira- tion. Low. Lower. Hollow and me- tallic. Both characters more marked. Distinct. Longer than inspiration. Variable. Greater. Over a large cavity com- mun i eating with an open bronchus. Pulmonary tu- berculosis. Cavernous. i. Inspira- tion. 2. Expira- tion. Low. Lower. Blowing and hollow. Both characters more marked. Distinct. Longer than inspiration. Variable. Greater. Over a cavity communicat- ing with an open bron- chus. Pul m on ary tuberculo- sis. Tubular. 1. Inspira- tion. 2. Expira- tion. Higher than in bronchial breathing. Higher. Laryngeal or whiffing. Laryngeal or whiffing. Distinct. Equal to or longer than inspiration. Variable. Greater. Over consolid- ated areas. Lobar pneu- monia, pul- monary tu- berculosis. Breathing (breth'-ing) [AS. , bratk~\. See Respiration. B., Abdominal, breathing in which the abdominal walls move decidedly and in which the diaphragm is actively engaged. B., Diminished, is the reverse of B. Exaggerated. The normal breath-sound is present, but its intensity is much diminished. It is very fre- quently heard at the apex in the early stage of pulmo- nary tuberculosis. B., Exaggerated, is the normal breath-sound of children, but when occurring in adults, it indicates a compensatory action of one part of the lungs for deficient action elsewhere. It is an exaggerated degree of the normal vesicular breathing. B., Interrupted, Wavy or Cogwheel, a broken or interrupted inspiratory sound produced by nervous- ness, irregular contraction of the muscles of respira- tion, or irregular expansion of the lung from disease. B., Mouth, habitual respiration through the mouth. B., Puerile. See B., Exaggerated. B., Suppressed, entire absence of breath-sounds, as in pleuritic effu- sion and certain solid conditions of the lung. B., Thoracic, respiration in which the thoracic walls are actively moved. Bredsore (bred' -sor) [Vulgar]. A sore coming with- out any visible cause ; a whitlow ; also called Breeder. Breech (brecK) [ME., breech']. The buttocks. B. Position. See Fetus, Position of. Breeches Splint. A splint that surrounds the leg ; oftenest made of woven wire. Breed [bred) [AS., bredan, to nourish]. To beget, produce ; to nurse ; to develop. Breeder (brid'-er). See Bredsore. Breeding-season (bre'-ding se'-ziui) [AS., bredan, to nourish]. The period during which certain species of animals, especially the lower forms of vertebrates, beget and rear their young. Breeze (brez). See Head-breeze and Static-breeze. Brefeld and Nagele's Method. See Fractional Cul- tivation. Bregenin (breg'-en-in) [Low Ger. , bregen, brain], C 40 H 8 -NO-. A name given by Thudichum to a vis- cous principle, soluble in and crystallizable from alcohol, by means of which it has been extracted from brain-tissue. It is fusible like a fat, but is miscible with water. Bregma (breg' '-mail) \Jipiyfia, the sinciput : //. , Breg- mata~\. A term applied to the anterior fontanelle. See Craniometric Points. Bregmatic (breg-mat'-ik) \Jipkyjia, the sinciput]. Re- lating to a bregma. Bregmato-anterior (breg' -mat-o-an-te' -re-or) [fipeyfia, the sinciput; anterius, front]. Having the bregma in the anterior portion of the mother's pelvis ; applied to the presentation in labor. BREGMATO-COTVLOID 236 BRIGHT'S DISEASE Bregmato-cotyloid [brcg' -mat-o-kol' -il-oid) [ppeypa, the sinciput; kotv'A>/, a socket; ehhc, form]. With the bregma toward the cotyloid depression (acetabu- lum) of the mother's pelvis ; a term used in obstetrics. Bregmatodymia (breg-mat-o-dim' -e-ah) [(3pt,/ja, the sinciput ; HSv/iog, twin]. Teratic union of twins by the bregmata. Bregmato-posterior (breg' -tnat-o-pos-te' -re-or) [ftpeypa, the sinciput; posterins, backward]. Having the bregma toward the rear of the mother's pelvis ; a term used in obstetrics. Bremen (brem'-en) [Ger.]. A town in Germany. B. Blue. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. B. Green. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pig- ment. Bremer's Test for Diabetic Blood. Diabetic blood- corpuscles stained with eosin for ten minutes in an oven at 35 C. yield a greenish yellow tint ; in normal blood the color is brownish. Bremond's Method. See Treatment, Methods of Brenner's Formula. The feeble tone heard when the anode is opened in galvanic stimulation of the auditory nerve. This tone corresponds with the reson- ance fundamental tone of the sound-conducting appar- atus of the ear itself. Brephalus (bref'-al-us) [jlptyoc;, the new-born babe or young]. In biology, applied to the young of a crustacean just as it quits the ovum, in whatever stage. Bates's substitute for larva. Brephopolysarcia (bref-'o-poZ-e-sar 1 '-ke-aK] [(ipttyoc, an infant; tto'A'vq, much ; adp^, flesh]. Excess of flesh in an infant. Brephotrophium (brefo-tro-fe' '-um) [fipetpoc, infant ; Tpe.,brocen,Xa break]. In surgery, fractured, as a bone. B. Breast, abscess of the mammary gland. B. Wind, B. -winded, in farriery, a term applied to a condition of heart-strain following severe muscular effort. It is characterized by par- oxysms of cardiac dyspnea. See Heaves. B.-wing Fever. Synonym of Dengue. Bromal (bro'-mal) [fipuiioq, a stench; aldehyd], CBr 3 .CHO. Tribromaldehyd, analogous to chloral. It is produced by the action of bromin on alcohol. It is a colorless, oily fluid, of a penetrating odor, and sharp burning taste, boiling at I72°-I73° ; it has been used in medicine, having properties similar to those of chloral. B. Hydrate, CBr. v CHO 4- H 2 0, a fluid of oily consistence, having a structure similar to that of chloral hydrate, but more irritating and narcotic than the latter. It is used as a hypnotic and in epilepsy. Dose gr. j-v. Unof. Bromamid {bro' '-mam-id) [(3po/ioc, a stench; amid]. A bromin compound of the anilid group with the formula, C 6 H 2 Br 3 NH.HBr. It contains 75 per cent. BROMANIL 238 BRONCHIECTASIS of bromin, and is much used as an antipyretic, in io- to 1 5 -grain doses. Bromanil [pro 1 -man-il) [j3po>/ioc, a stench; aniliti\, C 6 Br 4 2 . A compound obtained by heating phenol with bromin and iodin in water. It consists of golden- yellow, shining leaflets or thick plates that melt and sublime. Bromated Antifebrin [pro' '-ma-ted an-te-feb'-rin). See Antisepsin . Bromatography (pro-mat-og' -ra-fe) [[Spu/ia, food ; ypatynj, a writing]. A description of or treatise on foods. Bromatology {pro-mat-ol' -o-je) [fipupia, food ; 7.6yog, a science]. The science of foods. Bromethyl (prom-eth'-il). See Ethyl Bromid. Bromid, or Bromide [pro'-mid, or -mid) [flpufioc, a stench]. Any haloid of bromin ; those of calcium, iron, ammonium, potassium, and sodium are the ones mainly used in medicine. They allay nervous excite- ment, promote tranquillity, and are largely employed as sedatives. B. of Ethyl. See Hydrobromic Ether. Bromidia (pro-mid'-e-ah) [Sptifiog, a stench]. An American nostrum containing in each fluid dram chloral hydrate and potassium bromid, each gr. 15, ex- tract of cannabis indica and extract of hyoscyamus, each gr. one-half. Dose !jj. Bromidrosiphobia (pro-mid-ros-e-fo' -be-ah) [/Jpo^oc, a stench ; idpug, sweat; (pojdug, fear]. Insane dread of offensive personal smells, with hallucinations as to the perception of them. Bromidrosis (bro-mid-ro' 'sis) [/3pu/rof, a stench ; I6p6g, sweat]. Osmidrosis; an affection of the sweat-glands in which the sweat has an offensive odor. It is usu- ally associated with chronic local hyperidrosis,especially of the feet. The odor is due to a specific decomposi- tion of the sweat from the presence of the bacterium fcetidum. Bromidum {bro' -mid-um) [fipufiog, a stench]. Bromid ; a salt of bromin. Bromin, Bromine, or Bromum (.bro-min, or -mum) [_j3p&ficig, a stench]. Br = 80 ; quantivalence I. A reddish-brown liquid, which, at ordinary temperatures, gives off a heavy, suffocating vapor. In its elementary form it is a very active escharotic, and internally a violent poison. It is used by inhalation' and as an escharotic. Dose gtt. ij, largely diluted. The salts of bromin are cerebral and cardiac depressants, and highly valuable as hypnotics. The salts of the alkaline metals are those most commonly used. They are cerebral and spinal depressants, also alterative, anti- spasmodic, and hypnotic. Ammonii bromidum, NH 4 Br, prismatic crystals. Dose gr. v-xx. Auri bromidum. See Aurum. Calcii bromidum, Ca- Br 2 , granular and deliquescent. Dose gr. v-^j. Ethyl bromid, C 2 H 5 Br, useful in spasmodic coughs. Dose TTLx-gj. Ethylene bromid. See Ethylene. Ferri bromidi, Syr., contains ten per cent, of the salt. Dose 3 ss-j. Lithii bromidum, LiBr, granular and deliquescent. Dose gr. v-xx. Nickel bro- midum. See Nickel. Potassii bromidum, KBr, colorless, cubical crystals. Dose gr. v-gj. Sodii bromidum, NaBr, colorless, monoclinic crystals. Dose gr. v-^j. Zinci bromidum, ZnBr 2 , granular, deliquescent powder. Dose gr. ^< — i j . Brominism, Bromism (bro'-min-izm, bro f -mizm) [Ppunog, a stench]. Certain peculiar phenomena produced by the excessive administration of the bromids. The most marked symptoms are headache, coldness of the extremities, feebleness of the heart's action, somnolence, apathy, anesthesia of the soft palate and pharynx, pallor of the skin, and a peculiar eruption of acne which is one of the earliest and most constant symptoms. There is also anorexia with less of sexual power and atrophy of the testes or mam- mae. The patient may become almost imbecile. Bromo-Caffein (bro-mo-kaf -e-in) [bromin; caffein\, A proprietary effervescing preparation containing caf- fein. It is used for the relief of headaches. Bromochloralum (pro-mo-klo-raV -utn\ [(3pu/jog, a stench ; chloral ] . A proprietary antiseptic and disin- fecting compound, containing the bromid and chlorid of aluminum. Bromoform (pro'. -mo-form) \j3pupoq, a stench ; forma, form], CHBr 3 . A bromid having a structure like that of chloroform, CHC1 3 ; it is an active anesthetic. Its use is not followed by vomiting. It causes irrita- tion of the conjunctiva and respiratory organs. It is used in whooping-cough in doses of gtt. ij-v in a mix- ture of wine and water. Unof. Bromography {pro-mog' -ra-fe). Same as Bromatog- raphy. Bromoiodism (pro-mo-i' -o-dizm) [Bromism ; iodism~\. Poisoning by bromin and iodin compounds together. Bromol (pro'-mol), C 6 H 2 Br 3 OH. Tribromophenol ; an antiseptic substance used in the form of a powder, solu- tion (1 : 30 olive oil), or ointment (1 : 10). Internally it is used in cholera infantum and typhoid fever. Dose g r - tW- Unof. Bronchadenitis (prongk-ad-en-i' -tis) \_jip6yxia, the bronchial tubes; adi/v, gland; (Tig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the bronchial lymphatic glands. Bronchaphrosia (prongk-afro' -ze-ah) \_j3poyxia, bron- chial tubes; a<[>p6c, foam]. Obstruction due to the presence of froth in the bronchioles. Bronchi (prong' -ki) [fipdyxo^, the windpipe]. The two tubes into which the trachea divides opposite the third dorsal vertebra, called respectively the right and the left bronchus. Bronchia (b rang' -he- ah) [ftpbyxnc, the windpipe]. The bronchial tubes, especially those that are smaller than the two bronchi. Bronchial (prong' -ke-al) [(ipdyxos, the windpipe]. Relating to the bronchi or to their branches, or to the smaller air-passages in the lungs. B. Arteries, branches of the thoracic aorta, three or four in num- ber. They are the nutrient vessels of the lungs. See Arteries, Table of. B. Catarrh, the simplest form of acute inflammation of the bronchi. It is the so-called " cold on the chest. 1 '' The feeling of oppression and constriction, with slight mucous discharge, is due to hyperemia and swelling of the mucous membrane of the larger bronchi. B. Fluke. See Distoma ringeri. B. Glands, the chain of glands running beside the bronchi . They frequently undergo pathologic enlarge- ment and give rise to a group of symptoms — cough, pain, spasmodic dyspnea, dysphagia, and change in the voice. The enlargement is usually tuberculous in nature. Bronchiectasis (prong-ke-ek' -tas-is) [fipiyxoc, the windpipe ; ?/-%■ Bryony (bri'-o-ne). See Bryonia. B. Black. See Ta?nus. Bryoplastic (bri-o-plas' -tik) \Qpvov, moss ; nlaoGEiv, to form]. A descriptive term loosely applied to such abnormal growths of tissue as resemble vegetable forms. Bryoretin (bri-o-re' -tin) \fipvuvia, bryony ; prir[vq, resin]. A resin-like substance obtainable from the glucosid bryonin. Bubaline (bu' -bal-iii) \bubalinus, pertaining to the bubahts, buffalo]. In biology, resembling or pertain- ing to the buffalo. Bubby (bub'-e) [E. dial.]. I. A vulgar name for the mamma. 2. A local name for Calycanthus foridus. Bubo (bid -bo) [_/3ov[i6v, the groin]. Inflammation and swelling of a lymphatic gland, properly and generally of the groin, and usually following chancroid, gon- orrhea or syphilitic infection. B., Parotid. See Parotitis. B., Primary, a slight adenitis of the groin due to mechanical irritation, or other cause; formerly supposed to be due to syphilis without a chancre having preceded. B., Sympathetic, one caused by irritation, friction, injury, etc., and not arising from an infectious disease. Bubonadenitis (bu-bon-ad-en-i' -tis) \Jiovfiuv, the groin ; aSi/v, a gland ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of an inguinal gland. Bubonalgia (bu-bon-al 1 '-je-ali) \_flov(36v, the groin ; aKyoc;, pain]. Pain in the inguinal region. Bubonic (bu-bon'-ik) [flovfluv, the groin]. Relating to a bubo. B. Plague. Synonym of the Plague, q.v. Bubonocele (bu-bon' -o-sel) [ftovfiuv, the groin ; ktj'Xtj, tumor]. Inguinal hernia when the gut does not ex- tend beyond the inguinal canal. Bubononcus (bu-bon-ong'-kus) [(3ovj3 juice]. Imperfect or disordered digestion. Cacochymia (kak-o-kim' -e-ah) [/ia/ede, bad ; X v l 1 ^> juice] . A morbid state of the fluids, humors, blood, or secretions ; faulty stomachic digestion. Cacochymic (kak-o-kim' -ik) [K.aii6c, bad ; X V M^> juice]. Affected with cachochymia ; dyspeptic. Cacocnemia (kak-ok-ne' -me-ah) [kqkoc, ill ; nvq/ir/, leg]. Thinness or ill-condition of the leg or shin. Cacocolpia (kak-o-kol' -pe-ah ) [kokoc, ill ; k6'Atcoc, va- gina]. A diseased state of the vagina. Cacodemon (kak-o-de' -mon) [/ca/idc, ill ; Saifiuv, spirit]. An old name for a supposed besetting evil spirit ; also, the nightmare. Cacodemonia (kak-o-de-mo' -ne-ah ) \_KaKoSaijiovia, pos- session by an evil spirit]. Supposed possession or obsession by an evil spirit. Cacodemonomania (kak-o-de-mo-no-ma' -ne-ah ) \ko,k.q- fiaifiovia, possession by an evil spirit ; fiavia, madness]. A delusional belief, on the part of a patient, that he is possessed of a devil. Cacodontia (kak-o-don' -te-ah ) \_tia.K.6<;, bad ; b&o've, tooth]. A bad condition of the teeth. Cacodyl (kak'-o-dil) [/ai/cdc, bad ; bC,eiv, to smell ; v'Arj, matter], As(CH ;i ). 2 . Kakodyl ; dimethylarsin : a radical containing arsenic, hydrogen, and carbon. It is a colorless, heavy liquid, with an extremely offen- sive odor, and poisonous vapor ; it is inflammable when exposed to air. Its protoxid is called alkarsin, q. v. Cacoesthesis (kak-o-es-the' -sis). See Cacesthesis. Cacoethes (kak-o-e'-thez) [«a/cdc, bad; rpoq a habit]. Any bad habit, disposition, or disorder. Cacogalactia (kak-o-gal-ak' -te-ah ) \_KaKbq, bad ; y&Xa, milk]. A bad or abnormal condition of the milk. Cacogastric (kak-o-gas'-trik) [ra/«ic, bad ; yaari/p, the stomach]. Dyspeptic. Cacogenesis (kak-o-jen'-es-is) \Kanoq, bad ; yercair, for- mation]. Any morbid, monstrous, or pathologic growth or product. CACOGLOSSIA 247 CADMIUM Cacoglossia (kak-o-glos'-e-ah ) [saKor, evil ; y'Aucraa, the tongue]. Gangrene of the tongue. Cacolet (kak'-o-la) [Fr. ]. A mule-chair or horse- pannier for the transportation of the wounded. Cacomorphia {kak-o-mor* '-fe-.aA) [muds, bad; fiopfi/, form]. Malformation; deformity. Cachonychia (kab-o-nik' '-e-ah) \k(ik6c, bad; bvvi; , nail] . Disease or defect of a nail or of the nails. Caconym (kak'-o-nitn) [KaKog, bad ; ovo/xa, a name]. An undesirable or objectionable name, e. g. , in biologic nomenclature or terminology. Cacopathy, or Cacopathia (kak-op'-a-the or kak-o- patk'-e-ah) [naiwg, bad; Tradog, illness]. Any severe, malignant, or untoward condition or disease. Cacophonia (kak-o-fo' '-ne-ah) [naKog, bad; !;ig, pulse]. A disordered state of the pulse. Cacostomia (kak-o-sto' -me-ah ) [/ca/cdc, ill ; ardpia, mouth]. Any diseased or gangrenous state of the mouth. Cacothanasia (kak-o-than-a' -ze-ali) [/ca/cdc, bad ; davarog, death]. A painful death. Cacothelin (kak-oth' '-el-in) C, 12 H 22 NO 20 . An alkaloid produced from brucin by the action of HNO a . Cacothymia (kak-o-thim' '-e-ah ) [/ca/cdc, bad ; 6v/i6g, mind]. A disordered state of the mind or disposition ; mental disorder with moral depravity ; insane malig- nity of temper. Cacotrophia (kak-o-tro' -fe-ah ). Same as Cacotrophy. Cacotrophy ( kak-ot' -ro-fe) [naKog, bad ; rpieiv, to nourish]. Disordered or defective nutrition. Cacozyme (kak'-o-zim) [nanog, bad; fyfir/, a ferment]. A disorganizing, putrefactive, fermentative, or patho- genic microorganism. Cactina (kak-ti'-nah) [jcd/croc, a prickly plant]. A proprietary preparation said to be a proximate prin- ciple derived from night-blooming cereus (Cereus grandijlora and C. mexicana). It is a cardiac stimu- lant recommended as a substitute for digitalis. Unof. Cactus (kak'-tus) [/ai/croc, a prickly plant]. A genus of plants. C. grandiflorus. See Night-blooming Cereus. C. Nipple. See Mammillaria, Cacumen (kak-u 1 '-men) [L. : //. , Cacumina']. i. The top, as of a plant. 2. The culmen of the vermis su- perior of the cerebellum. Cadaver (kad-av'-er) [cadere, to fall]. The dead body, especially that of man. A corpse. C. Tubercle, anatomic wart. A peculiar circumscribed hyper- plasia of the papillary structures of the skin occurring chiefly on the dorsal surface of the hands and fingers of persons who are in the habit of handling dead and decomposing bodies. Cadaveric (kad-av-er'-ik) [cadere, to fall]. Pertaining to the cadaver or dead body. C. Alkaloids, Ptomaines, a. v. C. Ecchymoses, certain post- mortem stains, closely resembling in their general appearance the efiects of bruises or contusions. They occur, both externally and internally, on the lowest and most dependent parts of the body. They are also called hypostases, sugillations, and vibices. C. Spasm, the early, at times instantaneous, appear- ance of rigor mortis, seen after death from certain causes. It is also called instantaneous rigor and tetanie rigidity, Cadaverin (kad-av' -er-in) \cadere, to fall], C 5 H U N 2 . A ptomaine, isomeric with neuridin, and, like it, occurring very frequently in decomposing animal tis- sues. It is obtained from human hearts, lungs, livers, etc. , after three days' decomposition at ordinary tem- perature, — also from horseflesh, from putrid mussel, from herring and haddock. It is a constant product of the growth of the comma-bacillus, irrespective of the medium. It does not occur in culture-media from which bacteria are absent. It is a thick, water-clear, syrupy liquid, having an exceedingly unpleasant odor, somewhat resembling that of coniin and semen. It is certainly identical with so-called "animal coniin." Putrescin and cadaverin were both formerly believed to be physiologically indifferent ; but recent investiga- tions show both bases capable of producing active inflammation and necrosis. The necrosis of the in- testinal epithelium in Asiatic cholera seems due to their presence. They also have the power, even in small quantities, of preventing blood from coagulating, and rendering it "laky." Cadaverin is believed by Grawitz to hinder the growth of bacteria. Cadaverin hydrochlorid, on dry distillation, decomposes into ammonium chlorid, NH 3 HC1, and piperidin, C 5 Hj]N. Whether or not this change, whereby the non-poison- ous cadaverin becomes a toxic base, can take place under the influence of bacteria during putrefaction, is not known. Cadaverization [kad-av-er-iz-a' -shiai) [cadere, to fall] . The passage of a living body to the state of a cadaver. Applied to the algid and cyanotic stage of cholera. Cadaverous (kad-av' '-er-us) [cadere, to fall]. Resem- bling a cadaver ; ghastly ; of a deathly pallor. Cade (kdd) [a Languedoc name]. See Juniperits. C, Oil of (oleum cadinum), a tarry oil from the wood of Juniperics oxycedrus ; it is used in the treatment of skin-diseases. Cadet's Fuming Liquid. See Alkarsin. C.'s Test. See Tests, Table of. Cadiva Insania (kad-i'-vak in-sa'-ne-ah) [L.]. Fall- ing insanity ; an old name for epilepsy. Cadlock (kad'-lok). Wild mustard, Brassica sinapis- trum. See Brassica. Cadmium (kad'-me-um) [naS/iia, calamin]. Cd = ll2; quantivalence 11. A bluish-white metal resembling zinc in its general properties. Only the sulphate and iodid are used in medicine. In its physiologic action it is escharotic and astringent, producing in large doses emesis and violent gastritis. See Elements, Table of. C. iodidum, Cdl 2 , used as an ointment, I to 8 of lard. C. sulphas, CdS0 4 .4H 2 0, a valuable astringent in gonorrhea and in corneal opacities ; used in a lotion in strength of gr. y, or 4 to 3J of CADUCA 248 CALAGE water, or as an ointment I to 40 of fresh lard. Unof. C.-Red. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. C. -Yellow. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Caduca [kad-du'-kak) [cadere, to fall]. See Decidua. C. Passio. See Caducus Morbus. Caducibranchiate (Aad-ie-se-brang'-ke-dt) [caducus, falling off; branchia, gills]. In biology, applied to such amphibia as lose the gills or branchiae upon reach- ing maturity. Caducicorn [kad-u' '-se-korii) [caducus, falling off; cornu, horn]. In biology, applied to animals that shed their horns or antlers. Caducity {kad-du'-sit-e) [caducitas, senility]. Senility; the feebleness of advanced age. Caducous [kad-u' -kits) [caducus, falling off]. In biology, the shedding or falling off of certain parts, as gills, antlers, horns. Dropping off very early, as compared with other parts. Caducus Morbus (kad-did-kus j/ior'-bus) [L.]. Fall- ing sickness ; an old name for epilepsy. Caecal (se'-kal). See Cecal. Caecitas Verbalis. See Word-blindness. Caecitis (se-si'-tis). See Cecitis. Caecum (se'-kum). See Cecum. Caenaesthesis (cen-es-the'-sis). See Cenesthesis. Caenogenetic [se-no-jen-ef -ik) [nai.vdc , recent ; yeveaic, generation]. In biology, the appearance of a new character very late in the course of development. This usually arises from comparatively recent varia- tions of the type-form. Caeruleus (se-ru' -le-us) [L.]. Sky-blue. C. morbus, blue disease. See Cyanosis. Caerulosis [se-ru- lo' '-sis). See Cyanosis. Caesalpinia (ses-al-pin' -e-ak) [L.]. A genus of tropi- cal leguminous trees. C. bonducella. See Bondu- cella. C. moringa has a diuretic bark. All unof. Caesarean Operation (se-sar'-e-an). See Cesarean. Caesium (se'-se-um). See Cesium. Caffea (kaf'-e-ak) [L.]. The seeds of C. arabica. The dried and roasted seeds are almost universally used in infusion as a beverage, forming a cerebral stimulant and stomachic tonic. They are valuable in promoting digestion and allaying hunger and fatigue. Coffee frequently causes excessive palpitation of the heart. Its properties are due to ap alkaloid, Caffein, C 8 H 10 N t O 2 . H,0, identical with Thein. See Tea. Dose of the alkaloid gr. j-v. C. citrate. Dose gr. j-v. C. valerianas, for nervous vomiting in hysteria. Dose gr. j-iv. Ext. Caffeae Viridis Fid. Unof. Intended as a substitute for the Fluid Extract of Guarana. Dose ^ss-ij. See Guarana. Injectio Caf. Hypodermatica, one grain of caffein in three minims. Dose ITy-vj. Caffein (kaf'-e-in) [caffea, coffee]. C 8 H 10 N 4 O 2 + H 2 0. Thein ; an alkaloid that occurs in the leaves and beans of the coffee-tree, in tea, in Paraguay tea, and in guarana, the roasted pulp of the fruit of Paullinia sorbilis. It occurs in long, silky needles, slightly soluble in cold water and alcohol, with a feebly bitter taste. It is a cerebral and spinal stimulant. See Caffea. C. citrata, citrated caffein, prepared by dissolving equal weights of caffein and citric acid in double the quantity of hot distilled water. Dose gr. ij-x. C. citrata effervescens, effervescent citrated caffein. Dose 3J-ij in water. C.-iodol, a crystalline addition- product obtained by mixing alcoholic solutions of caffein and iodol in molecular proportion. It contains 74.6 per cent, of iodol and 25.4 per cent, of caffein, and is a light-gray, odorless, tasteless, and nearly in- soluble compound. It is proposed as a substitute for iodol. Unof. Caffeina (ka-fe'-in-ah). See Caffein. Caffeinism \kafe' -in-izm) [caffea, coffee]. Chronic coffee-poisoning ; a train of morbid symptoms due to excess in the use of coffee. Cagot (kali-go') [Fr.]. I. A member of an outcast race or clan in the S. W. of France ; formerly regarded as lepers. 2. (By error) a cretin. C. Ear. See Ear Deformities. Cahinca, or Cainca (kah-hing'-kah) [native S. Ameri- can]. The diuretic root of Chiococca racemosa, C. densifolia, or C. anguifuga, rubiaceous shrubs of tropical America. Unof. Cahn and V. Mering's Method. A method of esti- mating the amount of acids in the stomach. It con- sists in distilling the contents of the stomach with water three times. The volatile acids are estimated in the distillate. The residue is shaken six times with 500 c.c. of ether, and this is evaporated to dryness, and the lactic acid estimated by titration. The residue contains the HC1, and this also can be estimated by titration. Cailcedra ikdl-se' -drah) [origin unknown]. I. The Ced- rela odorata,a large tree of tropical America. The bark and wood are used in intermittent fevers ; a fragrant oil (cedar-wood oil) is distilled from the wood. The tree also affords a resin. 2. The Khaya senegalensis of Africa and tropical America, a tree that closely re- sembles the foregoing. Cailletet's Test. See Tests, Table of. Caillian's Test. See Tests, Table of. Caisson Disease (ka' '-son diz-ez') . The symptoms due to increased atmospheric pressure sometimes occurring in divers, caisson workers, etc. Paraplegia, hemi- plegia, anesthesia, or apoplectic attacks are common, but paralysis of the legs is the most frequent symptom, coming on only after return to the normal atmosphere. The nature of the lesion is obscure. Cajeput Oil [kaj'-e-put oil). See Cajuputi, oleum. Cajuputene \caj-u-pu-ten') [Malay], C ]0 H 1B . The principal constituent of cajeput oil ; it is a liquid of an agreeable odor. Cajuputi, Oleum [kaj-u-pu'-te, ol'-e-um). [Malay, "white wood;" oleum, oil]. Oil of Cajuput. A volatile oil distilled from the leaves of Melaleuca leukadendron. It resembles oil of turpentine in its general effects, being irritant externally and produc ing a sense of warmth internally, with accelerated pulse. It is used with benefit for flatulent colic, dropsy, hysteria, and cutaneous disorders ; it also relieves toothache. Dose TT\j-v. C, Spiritus (B.P.). Dose gss-j. Cajuputol (kaj-ii-pu'-to!) [Malay, Cajuputi, white wood]. The more limpid part of oil of cajuput ; it is found also in some other fragrant volatile oils. Cake Colors (kak kul'-orz). See Pigments, Colors, and Dyestuffs. Caked (kdkd) [ME., cake]. Compressed or hardened into a solid mass. C. Breast, a breast in a puer- peral woman in which the milk has become hardened and inspissated. C. Bag, in cows, an inflammation of the mammary gland. Calabar Bean [kal f -ab-ar hen). See Physostigma. Calabarin [kal-a¥ -ar-in) [Calabar]. An alkaloid from Calabar bean, apparently acting much like strychnin. Caladana (kal-ad-a'-na/i). See Kaladana. Caladium (kal-a'-de-um) [L.]. A genus of large- leaved araceous plants. C. bicolor, of Brazil, is anthelmintic and cathartic. Various other species are employed locally in medicine. Unof. Calage (kal-alizli') [Fr., wedging\ A method of pro- phylaxis or treatment of sea-sickness by fixation of the viscera by pillows placed between the abdomen and CALAMARY 249 CALCIUM the wall of the cabin and between the back and edge of the berth, the patient lying upon the side. Calamary [kal r -am-a-re) [naAauupt, inkstand]. Same as Cuttle-bone. Calamin (kal' '-am-in) [ca lamina, a corruption of cad- mia~\. Native zinc carbonate. Calamina prcBparata, the prepared calamin, washed and pulverized, is used mainly as an external exsiccant and astringent. Un- guenium calamines, Turner's cerate. Unof. Calamint, Calaminth (kal' '-am-int or -minth). Any plant of the labiate genus Calamintka. The cala- mints are aromatic stimulants, with the general prop- erties of the other mints, such as pennyroyal. Unof. Calamistrum (kal-am-is* ' -Irnni) [calamus, a reed]. In biology, one of the spines found on the hind-legs of spiders, used in arranging the silk as it issues from the spinnerets. Calamus (kal'-am-us) [L. , a reed: gen., Calamil. Sweet Flag. The rhizome of Acorns calamus. It contains a volatile oil and acorin, a bitter nitrogenous principle. The root is an aromatic, stomachic tonic, and a common ingredient of many popular "bitters." C, Ext., Fid. Dose rrLxv-gj. C., Draco, a species of rattan-palm that affords a part of the so-called Dragon's Blood (a. v.) of commerce. C. scriptor- ius (a writing pen or reed). The groove on the floor of the fourth ventricle, at the end of which is the ven- tricle of Arantius. Calapitte (kal'-ap-it) [Mex., calappa, the cacao-tree]. A concretion found occasionally in the cocoa-nut ; vegetable bezoar. It is valued as an amulet in the East. Calathidium or Calathium (kal-ath-id'-e-um or kal- ath'-e-uni) [naAaOoc, a vase-shaped basket]. In biol- ogy, applied to the flower-head in certain of the Com- posite. Calathiform (kal-ath'-if-orm) [na'Xadoc, a vase-shaped basket ; forma, form] . In biology, shaped like a cup, vase, or bowl, hemispherical, or concave. Calberla's Method. A method of imbedding micro- scopic specimens in egg-emulsion. The white of sev- eral eggs is separated from the yolks, the chalazse re- moved, and the white cut up with a pair of scissors. To each 15 parts of white add one part of a 10 per cent, solution of sodium carbonate (10 parts of cal- cined sodium carbonate to 100 parts of water). To this solution add the well-shaken yolks and again shake well. Pour the mixture into a deep vessel, al- low to settle, remove the scum, and the mass is ready for use. The specimens, after being well washed in water, are placed in this mass until permeated. They are then fastened with pins to the freshly-cut surface of a piece of hardened mass. Calcaneal (kal-ka' -ne-al) [calcaneum, the heel]. In biology, relating to the heel-bone, or calcaneum, or to a tuberosity in birds, resembling the calcaneum. Calcaneo-astragalar (kal-ka'-ne-o-as-trag' '-al-ar) . See Calcaneo-astragaloid. C.-astragaloid, relating to the calcaneum and the astragalus. C.-cavus, a club- foot that combines the characters of calcaneus and cavus. C. -cuboid, belonging to the calcaneum and the cuboid. C. -scaphoid, belonging to the calcaneum and the scaphoid bone. C.-valgo-cavus, club-foot combining the features of calcaneus, valgus and cavus. Calcaneum {kal-ka'-ne-uni) [L., the heel]. A com- mon name for the os calcis or heel-bone. Calcaneus (kal-ka'-ne-us) [calcaneum, the heel]. Club-foot in which the heel alone touches the ground, the instep being drawn up toward the shin. Calcar (kal'-kar) [L., a spur]. I. Any spur or spur- like point, as the hippocampus minor. 2. Ergot of rye. 3. The calcaneum. C. avis, the hippocampus minor. Calcareous (kal-ka' -re-its) [calx, limestone]. Per- taining to or having the nature of limestone. C. Degeneration. See Degeneration. Calcarine [kal' '-kar-iri) [calcar, a spur]. Relating to the hippocampus minor. C. Fissure. See Fissure. Calceiform (kal' '-se-if-ortri) [calceus, a shoe ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling in shape a shoe or slipper, as the corolla of certain flowers. Calceolaria (kal-se-o-la'-re-ah) [L. , like a slipper]. A genus of scrophulariaceous plants, mostly of the Andean region. Many of the species have a high local repute as alteratives and antisyphilitics ; several are emetic and purgative. Unof. Calcic (kaV-sik) [calx, lime]. Of or pertaining to lime. C. Inflammation of- Gums and Peridental Mem- brane. Inflammation caused and maintained by deposits of calculus on the necks of the teeth. Calcicosis (kal-sik-o' '-sis) [calx, lime; voaoc, disease]. Marble-cutter's phthisis; phthisis due to the inhala- tion of marble-dust. Calcification (kal-sif -ik-a' -shuii) [calx, lime ; fiere, to become]. The deposit of calcareous or other in- soluble crystalline matter within the tissues of the body. Calcigerous (kal-sij 1 '-er-us) [calx, lime ; gerere, to bear]. Containing lime or a lime-salt; as the calci- gerous cells of the dentine, or calcigerous tubules in bone. Calcigrade (kaV -sig-rad) [calx, heel; grcdi, to walk]. Walking on the heels. Calcination (kal-sin-a' '-shun) [calcinare, to calcine]. The process of driving off the volatile chemical con- stituents from inorganic compounds. The expulsion of carbon dioxid from carbonates. Calcine (kaV-sin or kal-stn') [calcinare , to calcine]. To separate the inorganic elements of a substance by subjecting it to an intense heat. Calcium (kal'-se-um)[calx, X\me.~\[gen.,Calcii~\. Ca = 40; quantivalence II. A brilliant, silver-white metal, the basis" of lime and limestone, characterized by strong affinity for oxygen, and isolated with great difficulty. See Elements, Table of. It is best known in the form of calcium oxid, quicklime ; C. hydrate, slaked lime ; and C. carbonate, chalk. The preparations of lime used in medicine are usually alkaline and slightly astringent. Calcium oxid is a powerful escharotic. C. benzoas, Ca(C.H 5 2 ) 2 , used in nephritis and albuminuria of pregnancy. Dose gr. v-x. C. car- bonate Test. See Tests, Table of. C. chloridum, CaCl 2 , soluble in water. Dose gr. x-xx. C. chlorid., Liq. (B. P.). Dose Ttlxv-1. Calcii bromidum. See Bromin. C. Carb. Precipitatus, CaC0 3 , insolu- ble in water, but soluble in acids, with effervescence. Dose gr. v-xx. C. hypophosphis, Ca. 2 PH 2 2 . See Phosphorus. C. Phosphas Precipit., Ca,(P0 4 ) 2 . See Phosphorus. Calcis Liniment, carron oil, contains equal parts of lime-water, and olive oil. C, Liquor, lime-water, contains about 1)4 parts of lime in 1000 of water. Dose ^ ss-ij. C. Liq. Saccharatus (B. P.). Dose rr\xv-3J. C, Syr., saccharated syrup of lime, contains lime 65, sugar 40, water q. s. It is the antidote to poisoning by carbolic or oxalic acid. Dose 7, ss-ij. Calx, CaO, cal- cium oxid, quicklime, not used internally. C. chlorinata. See Chlorin. C. Sulphurata. Dose gr. ylj. Creta, native calcium carbonate ; chalk. C. Mist., consists of C. pulv. comp. 20, cinnamon- water 40, water 40. Dose 3* ss. C. Preparata, chalk freed from impurities by washing and elutriation. Dose gr. v-xx. C. Pulv. Aromat. (B.P.). Dose gr. X-3J. C. Pulv. Aromat. cum Opii (B.P. ). Dose gr. x- ( ^j. C. Pulv. Comp., compound chalk-powder. CALCULARY 250 CALLUS consists of C. prep. 30, acacia 20, sugar 50 parts. Dose gr. v-gj. Testa praeparata, prepared oyster- shell. Unof. Dose gr. x-xx. C. trochisci, each contains prepared chalk 4 gr. , acacia 1, sugar 6, with a little nutmeg. Calculary (kaF-ku-la-rc) [calculus, a stone]. Relating to or of the nature of a calculus. Calculifragous (kal-ku-lif -rag-its') [calculus, a stone ; frangere, to break]. Lithotritic ; breaking or redu- cing a stone in the bladder. Calculous {kal' ' -ku-lus) [calculus, a stone]. Of the na- ture of a calculus. Calculus {kal' -ku-lus') [dim. of calx, chalk : pi. , Calculi']. A calcareous or stone-like concretion found in the blad- der, kidney, etc. C, Arthritic, a gouty concretion. C.| Biliary, a gall-stone. C, Bronchial, a concretion in an air-passage. C, Cutaneous. See Milium. C, Dental, tartar on the teeth or gums. C, Fusible, a urinary calculus composed of phosphates of ammonium, calcium, and magnesium. C, Lacteal, or Mammary, a calcareous nodule sometimes obstruct- ing the lactiferous ducts. C, Mulberry, the oxalate- of-lime variety, resembling a mulberry in shape and color. C, Nasal. See Rhinolith. C, Prostatic, one in the prostate gland. C. , Renal, a calculus found in the kidney, producing what has been called nephritic colic. C, Salivary, one forming in the ducts of the salivary glands. C, Uterine, an in- trauterine concretion ; a wombstone ; formed mainly by calcareous degeneration of a tumor. C, Vesical, one that may have originally descended from the kidney or formed primarily in the bladder. Calea {kal'-e-ak) [L.]. A genus of tropical American composite- flowered plants. C. zacatechichi, a Mexican plant, tonic, antiperiodic, and a hepatic stimu- lant. Unof. Caledonia Brown. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Calefacient {kal-e-fa'-she-eni) [L. , calidus, warm; facere, to make]. I. Warming; producing a sensa- tion of heat. 2. A medicine, externally applied, that causes a sensation of warmth. Calefactor {kal-e-fak' -tor) [caledus, warm ; facere, to make]. A warmer; a little, portable stove ; a pocket stove ; a chafing-dish. Calendula (kal-en' -du-lali) [calendce, the first day of the month : gen., Calendula:]. Marigold. The flowering plant known as the garden-marigold, C. offi- cinalis. C, Tinct., contains 20 per cent, of the leaves and stems. It is used exclusively as a local applica- tion to wounds, bruises, and ulcers, and has been vaunted as a cure for carcinoma. Calendulin {kal-en' '-du-lin) [calendce, the first day of the month]. An amorphous principle obtainable from calendula. Calentur [kaV -en-tur) [Sp., calentura, heat ; L., calere, to be hot]. A tropical remittent fever with delirium ; formerly, a supposed fever of this kind that attacked mariners, leading them to leap into the sea. Calf [ME., calf]. The thick fleshy posterior portion of the leg. See Sura. C.-bone, the fibula. C- knee. See Genu Valgum. Calices of the Kidneys {ka'-lis-ez). Plural of Calyx. The cup-like tubes of the ureter that encircle the apices of the Malpighian pyramids of the kidneys. Calico Bush [kal'-ik-o boosh). See Kalmia . California {kal-if-or'-ne-ah) [Mex.]. A western State. C. Buckthorn. See Cascara Sagrada. C. Elm. See Fremon/ia. C. Feverbush. See Garrya. C. Laurel, the leaves of Umbellularia californica, com- mon to the Pacific slope. It is recommended for nervous headaches, cerebro-spinal meningitis, neu- ralgia, etc. Dose of fld. ext., gtt. x-xxx. C. Poppy. See Rschscholtzia californica. Caligated {kal'-ig-a-ted) [caliga, a boot]. In biology, applied to the booted tarsus of the typical oscine birds. Caligation {kal-ig-a'-shun), or Caliginosity {kal-ij-in- os'-it-e). See Caligo. Calignani's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Caligo (kal-i'-go) [L.]. Dimness of vision ; an opacity of the cornea, lens, or vitreous humor. Caligula [kal-ig' -u-lah) [caliga, a boot]. In biology, applied to the tarsal envelop of oscine birds. Caliology {kal-e-oF -o-je) [aa'Ata, a nest ; teyeiv, to speak]. In biology, the systematized knowledge of birds' nests. Calipers {kaF-ip-erz) [corruption of caliber]. Com- passes with curved legs ; they are used in vulcanite and celluloid dental work to measure the thickness of the plate. Calipers are used also in pelvimetry, craniometry, and other measurements of parts of the body. Calisaya {kal-is-a' -yah) [South America]. Cinchona bark, especially that of Citichona calisaya. See Cin- chona. Calisthenics, or Callisthenics {kal-is-then' -iks) [m'/<,c, beautiful ; atikvoc, strength]. The practice of various rhythmic movements of the body and of the limbs, in- tended to develop the muscles and produce gracefulness of carriage ; light gymnastics, especially designed for the use of girls and young women. Callaway's Test. In dislocation of the shoulder the loss of from one to two inches in the vertical circum- ference of the shoulder-joint of the injured side, as determined by measuring with a tape-line over the acromion and through the axilla. This test is not reliable after traumatic swelling has set in. Callicarpa {kal-ik-ar' -pah) [n.a\6c, beautiful ; napnuc, fruit]. A genus of verbenaceous plants. C. ameri- cana, a shrub of the U. S. , called "French Mul- berry," is used locally for skin-diseases and for dropsy. Unof. C. bonplandiana, of South America, and C. cana, C. lanata, and C.rheedii, of the E. Indies, are similarly employed. All unof. Callisection {kal-is-ek' -shun) [callus, insensibility ; sectio, a cutting]. Painless vivisection. Callisen's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Callitriche {kal-if '-rik-e) [koIoc, beautiful ; dpit;, hair]. A genus of aquatic herbs. C. heterophylla and C. verna are diuretic ; these and other species afford a mucilage employed as a hair-dressing and they are used in domestic practice for making poultices. Unof. Callosal {kal-o'-sal) [callosus, hard]. Pertaining to the corpus callosum. Callose {kal'-os) [callosus, thick-skinned, hard]. In biology, having hardened spots or protuberances. Callositas (kal-os' -it-as). See Callosity. Callosity (cal-os'-it-e) [callus, hardness]. Callositas, Tylosis, Tyloma, Keratoma. A hard, thickened patch on the skin produced by excessive accumulation of the horny layers. Calloso-marginal {kal-o-so-mar'-jin-al)[callosus. hard ; margo, margin]. Relating to the callosal and mar- ginal gyri of the brain. Callosum [kal-o 1 '-sum). The bridge of white nerve- substance joining the hemispheres of the brain. 1 1 has also been called Corpus callosum, Trabs cerebri, and Commissura magna. See illustrations under Brain. Callous [kaF -us) [callosus, hard]. Hard ; tough, like callus. Callus (kaF-us) [L.]. 1. A callosity; hardened and thickened skin. 2. The new growth of incomplete osseous tissue that surrounds the ends of a fractured CALMANT 251 CAMATINA bone, during the process of repair. See Callosity. C, Permanent, the permanent bond of bony union after re-absorption of the C. Provisional, or cartilage- like, plastic material first thrown out. C. of Skin, induration and thickening of the skin. Calmant [kahm'-ant) [ME., calme\ A calmative medicine. Calmative (kaih)l'-mat-iv) [ME., calme\ 1. Calm- ing ; sedative. 2. An agent that produces a calming or sedative effect. Calomel (kal' '-o-mel) . See Hydrargyrum. Calophyllum (kal-o-fiV -uni) [wzaoc, beautiful ; 0uaaov, leaf]. A genus of large tropical guttiferous trees. Several of the species (as C. lacamahaca , C. inophyl- lui/i) yield medicinal oils and resins. Unof. Calor (ka'-lor) [L. "heat "]. I. Heat. 2. Moderate fever heat ; less than fervor and ardor. C. animalis, animal heat. C. febrilis, fever-heat. C. fervens, boiling heat. C. innatus, natural or normal heat. C. mordicans, biting or pungent heat (an unfavorable symptom of typhus). C. nativus, native or animal heat ; blood heat ; normal heat. C. internus, inward fever : fever not appreciable on the surface of the body. Caloricity (kal-or-is'-it-e) [_calor, heat]. The heat-pro- ducing power of the living animal body. Calorie (kal'-or-e) [Fr.]. See Calory. Calorifacient (kal-or-if-a' -she-enf) [calor, heat ; facere, to make]. Heat-producing (applied to certain foods). Calorimeter [kal-or-im'-et-er) [calor, heat; fisrpov, a measure]. An instrument for transforming the poten- tial energy of the food into heat, and for measuring the number of heat-units produced. Two forms are used, the Water-Calorimeter and the Ice-Calorimeter. Calorimetry [kal-or-im' -et-re) [calor, heat ; fiirpov, a measure]. The estimation of the heat-units by the calorimeter. Calorimotor {kal-or-im-o' -tor) [calor, heat ; motor, mover]. A galvanic battery that produces heating- effects, generating electricity in large quantity, but not necessarily with a high electro-motive force. Calorinesis (kal-or-in' '-es-is) [calor, heat : //. , Calori- neses\. Any disease characterized by an alteration in the quantity of animal heat. Calory (kal'-or-e) [Fr. , Calorie]. A heat-unit; the amount of heat required to raise the temperature of one kilogram of water one degree Centigrade. See Unit. Calotropis (kal-ot'-ro-pis) [icaldg, beautiful ; rpdmr, a ship's keel]. A genus of E. Indian asclepiadaceous trees and shrubs. See Madar. Caltha (kal'-thah) [L.]. A genus of ranunculaceous herbs. C. palustris, the marsh-marigold of cold and cool regions ; it is vesicant when fresh. It is often cooked and eaten as a pot-herb. Unof. Calumba (kal-um 1 -bah) [native Mozambique, kalumb~\. Columbo. The root of Jateorrhiza columha, native to S. Africa and parts of the E. Indies. It is an excellent example of a simple bitter, and contains a bitter prin- ciple, Calumbin, C 21 H 22 7 , of which the dose is gr. j-iij. It is not astringent, and may be prescribed with salts of iron. It is useful in atonic dyspepsia, and as a mild, appetizing tonic in convalescence. C, Ext. (B. P.). Dose gr. ij-x. C, Fid. Ext. Dose r^v-xxx. C, Infus. (B. P.). Dose gj-ij. C, Tinct., con- tains ten per cent, of C. Dose t ^ss-ij. See also American Columbo. Calumbin (kal-um' -bin). See Calumba. Calva (kal'-vah). Same as Calvaria. Calvaria (kal va'-re-ah) [calva, the scalp] . The upper part of the skull. Calvarian [kal-va' -re-an) [calva, the scalp]. Relating to the calvaria. Calvarium (kal-va* -re-uni). See Calvaria. Calvert's Test. See Tests, Table of. Calvities (kal-vish'-e-ez) [calvus, bald]. Baldness, especially general or senile baldness. See Alopecia. C. senilis. See Alopecia senilis. Calx (kalks) [L.]. The heel. In chemistry, a name formerly applied to any oxid of a metal, especially an alkaline metal, and chiefly to lime, or oxid of calcium, CaO. See Calcium. Calycanthemous [kal-ik-an' -them-us) [/oiAi'f , calyx ; avde/iov, a flower]. In biology, with petaloid sepals. Calycanthin [kal-ik-an' -thin) (koKv^, calyx ; avOor, flower], C 50 H 28 O 22 . A glucosid obtained from cer- tain plants of the genus Calycanthus. Calycanthus [kal-ik-an' -thus) [koKv^ , calyx ; avdog, flower]. A genus of North American shrubs. C, floridus, the Carolina allspice, sweet-shrub, or bubby, is tonic, emetic, and antifebrile. C. occidentalis is the California sweet-shrub. Unof. Calyciflorate (kal-is-e-flo' -rat) [calyx, calyx ; flos, flower]. In biology, with the petals and stamens borne on the calyx. Calycine (kal'-is-in) [calyx, calyx]. In biology, per- taining to or resembling a calyx. Calycle (kal'-ik-l) [calyculus , a little calyx]. In bio- logy, applied to parts that resemble a calyx, as the bracts or leaflets of certain plants, or the cup-cells of zoo- phytes. Calycular (kal-ik' -u-lar) [calyculus, a calycle]. I. In biology, having bracts resembling accessory calices or a cup-cell resembling a calycle. 2. An old name for the plant Hyoscyamus. Calymna (kal-im' -nah) [KoXvitTELv , to cover, hide]. A jelly-like envelop of radiolarians. Calyphyomy (kal-if-i'-o-me) [na'/ivt;, a calyx ; (pveiv, to grow]. In biology, the growing together of sepals and petals. Calyptera (kal-ip-te' -rah) [nalvrrTr/piov, a covering]. In biology, the tail coverts of birds. Calyptoblastic (kal-ip-to-blas' -tik) [koIvktoc, covered ; flAaoToc, a germ] . In biology, having capsulated gen- erative buds, as the campanularian and sertularian hy- droids. Calyptra (kal-ip'-trah) [naXvirTpa, a veil]. In biology, a hood-like body covering the fruit-organ in plants, as the modified archegonium of mosses, or the united bracts of some flowers. Calyptrate (kal-ip'-trat) [iialvirTpa, a veil]. In biology, having a hood-like investment. Calyptrogen {kal-ip' -tro-gen) [KaXvirrpa, a veil ; ykvqe, producing]. In biology, the root-cap. Calyx (ka'-liks) [/cdAvf , the cups or calyx of a flower : //. , Calices]. In biology, applied to various cup-like ensheathing structures, as the funnel-shaped tissues surrounding the Malpighian pyramids of the kidney, the cups of a polyzoan, or a Crinoid ; an ovarian cap- sule. C. of Ovum, the wall of the Graafian follicle from which the ovum has escaped. Camass (kam-as') [nat. American Indian]. The edible bulb of Camassia esculenta, C. fraseri, or C. leicht- linii, squill-like plants of Western N. America. Death Camass, the poisonous root or bulb of Zygadenus ven- enosus ; called also hog'' s potato, as it is eaten by swine. The bulb or corm of the Blue Camass (Bro- dia?a grandiflora) , is also considered poisonous, al- though it may be eaten. Camata (kah-mah'-tah) [origin unknown]. The dried acorns of Quercus cegilops, used in the arts for their astringency. See Camatina and Valonia. Camatina (kah-mah-te'-nah) [origin unknown]. The immature acorns of Quercus cegilops, used in the arts for their astringency. See Camata and Valonia. CAMBIFORM 252 CAMPHOR Cambiform (ham'-bif-orm) [cambium, cambium; forma, shape]. In biology, applied to narrow, thin- walled succulent cells, often found in connection with sieve-tubes, but whose nature is not well understood. Cambi-Resin [East Indian]. The resinous juice of Gardenia lucida an E. Indian plant. It has been recommended for use in hospital dressings, from which it is said to expel flies. Cambium (ham'-be-um) [L.]. In biology, a layer of tissue formed between the wood and the bark of exog- enous plants. It is composed of extremely delicate, thin- walled cells, filled with protoplasm and organiz- able nutrient matter, and appearing like a thin film of mucilage. Cambogia (ham-bo' -Je-ah) \_Camboja, or Cambodia, a country in Farther India]. Gamboge. A resinous gum from Garcinia hanburyi, a tree native to Southern Asia. Its properties are due to gambogic acid. It is a drastic hydragogue cathartic, decidedly diuretic. C, Pil. Comp., (B. P.), contains gamboge, Barbadoes aloes, hard soap, compound powder of cinnamon, and syrup. Dose gr. v-x. It is also officially a constit- uent of Pil. Cath. Comp. See Colocynth. Dose gr. ij-v. Cambuca {ham-bit' -kah) [L.]. An old name for a bubo or venereal ulcer. Camel's Hair. The hair of the camel, used in Africa, Asia Minor, and the Caucasus, and latterly in Europe, for the manufacture of woven goods, that are made from the unbleached hair. C.'s-h. Brush, a small fine brush used for making various applications to the surface of the body, and for cleansing the ear, etc. Camelina (ha/u-el-i'-nah) [xa/iai, dwarf; "k'ivov, flax]. A genus of cruciferous plants. C. sativa, the gold of pleasure. A cruciferous plant of the old world, naturalized in N. America. Its seeds afford a fixed oil ; the plant itself was formerly esteemed in eye- diseases. Unof. Camellia (ham-el' -e-ah) [after Kamel, a scientist of the seventeenth century]. A genus of shrubs. C. the- ifera. See Tea. Camellin (ham-el'-in) [see Camellia~\, C 53 H M 19 . A glucosid obtained from the seeds of Camellia japonica. Camembert Cheese. See Cheese. Camera (kam f -er-ati) [na/uapa, an arched roof or chamber]. In biology, a chamber or vaulted structure. In optics, the chamber or dark-box of the apparatus used for photography. C. cordis, the envel- oping membrane of the heart, the pericardium. C. of Cranium, the chamber of the skull. C. lucida, an optical device for superimposing or combining two fields of view in one eye, invented by the chemist Wollaston. C. oculi, the chamber of the eye. Camerated (ham'-er-a-led) [na/iapa, a vault]. In biology, chambered, vaulted. Camerer's Method. A method of estimating uric acid in the urine. It is done by means of Salkowski's magnesia mixture (one part of crystallized magnesium sulphate, two parts of ammonium chlorid, four parts of ammonia solution, of sp. gr. 0.924, and eight parts of water), to remove the phosphates, and the addition of silver nitrate. Camerine (kam'-er-in) [nauapa, a vault]. In biology, a foraminiferous shell of the numulite limestone. Cameritelous (kam-er-it-e' -his) [camera, a vault; tela, a web]. Applied to spiders that spin intricate webs or hiding-chambers. Camerostoma (ham-er-os'-lo-mah) [Ka/iapa, a vault; ard/xa, a mouth]. In biology, the vaulted cover of the manducatory organs of spiders. Camisole (kam-is-ol' ') [Fr.]. The straight-jacket, for- merly used for the restraint of violently insane persons. Camomile, or Chamomile (ham'-o-mll). See Anthemis and Matricaria. Campana (ha??i-pa'-nah). See Pulsatilla. Camp Cure. Life in camp and in the open air, adopted as a therapeutic measure. C. Fever. Synonym of Typhus Fever. C. Measles, an epidemic of measles among soldiers. Campani's Ocular. See Ocular. C. Tests. See Tests, Table of. Campanula (kam-pan' -u-lah) [L., "a little bell"]. 1. Any bell-shaped part or process. 2. A genus of plants with bell-shaped flowers: blue-bell: Canterbury bell. Several of the species, as C. trachelium and C. glomerata have been employed in medicine, as deter- gents, astringents, and vulneraries. Unof. Campanulate (kam-pan' -u-ldt) [campanula, a little bell]. Bell-shaped. Camper's Angles. See Angle. C. Ligament. See Ligament. C. Lines. See Lines, Table of. C. Plane. See Plane. C. Profile Line. See Profile Line. Camphene (ham-fen', or kam'-fen) [camphor^, C 10 H 16 . The solid terpene obtained from pinene halogen hydrid by the elimination of the haloid acid. Camphenes (kam'-finz) [camphor]. The volatile oils or hydrocarbons having the general formula C 10 H 16 , isomeric with oil of turpentine. Many camphenes exist ready-formed in plants, as oil of cloves, etc. They are liquid at ordinary temperatures. They are also called terpenes, but by some authorities the latter is made the generic name of all the volatile hydrocar- bons having the formula C 10 H ]6 , while the name camphene is limited to those terpenes that are solid at ordinary temperatures. Camphoid (kam'-foid) [camphor~\. A substitute for collodion. It is a solution, one in 40, of pyroxylin, in equal parts by weight of camphor and absolute alcohol. It may be used as a vehicle for applications to the skin. The application dries in a few minutes, leaving an elastic opaque film, not easily washed off". Campholic Acid (kam-fol'-ik). See Acid, Campholic. Campho-phenique (kam-fo-fe)z-ek') [Fr.]. A proprie- tary preparation combining camphor and phenol ; it is recommended as an antiseptic and local stimulant. Camphor (ham' -for) [camphora, camphor : gen., Campho7-of\, C, H 16 O. A solid volatile oil ob- tained from Cinnamomum camphora, a tree indig- enous to Eastern Asia. It yields camphoric and cam- phretic acids, also C. Cymol when distilled with zinc chlorid. It is a valuable antispasmodic, anodyne and diaphoretic. Applied locally, it is an excellent rube- facient. It is a moderate cerebral excitant. It is effectual in cholera, vomiting, cardiac depression and affections requiring an antispasmodic. C, aqua, con- sists of camphor 8, alcohol 5> precipitated calcium phosphate 5, distilled water q. s. ad 1000 parts. Dose Jjj— iv. C. Ball, an English preparation used as an application to chapped-skin. Its composition is sper- maceti 4, white wax 12, oil of almonds 5 ; melt in a water bath, and add flowers of camphor 4. Dis- solve and when nearly cold pour into boxes or mould in gallipots. C. Borneo. See Borneo!. C. Carbo- lated, a mixture of 2 Vi parts of camphor with one each of carbolic acid and alcohol. A good antiseptic dressing for wounds. C, ceratum, consists of cam- phor liniment I, white wax 3, and lard 6. Used for itching skin-affections. C, Chloral, a fluid pre- pared by mixing equal parts of camphor and chloral hydrate. It is an excellent solvent for many alka- loids. Used externally. C.-ice, the ceratum cam- phora compositum, .N. F. C, linimentum, has camphor 20, cottonseed oil 80 parts. C, Lini^ ment. Comp. (B. P.), contains camphor and oil of CAMPHORIC ACID 253 CANAL lavender dissolved in rectified spirit, and strong solu- tion of ammonia added. C, Monobromated, Cj H 15 - BrO, camphor in which one atom of hydrogen has been replaced by an atom of bromin. It resembles the bromids in therapeutic action. Dose gr. j-x, in emulsion. C. salicylate, prepared by heating to- gether 14 parts of camphor with 11 of salicylic acid. It is used as an ointment. C, Spt., contains camphor 10, alcohol 70, water 20 parts. Dose rrLv-xx. C, Tinct., Comp. (B. P. ), contains opium, benzoic acid, camphor, oil of anise, and proof spirit. Dose n\,xv-3J. C. Tinct., Rubini's. Unof. A saturated solution of camphor in alcohol. Dose gtt. iv-x. Raspail's " Eau Sedative." Unof. Contains aq. ammonia; 3 ij, sodium chlorid 3 ij, camph. spt. wine 3HJ, water Oij. Used externally. Camphoric Acid {kam-for'-ik). See Acid. Camphoronic Acid [kam-fo-ron f ik). See Acid. Camphors (kam'-forz) \cainphora, camphor]. Peculiar- smelling substances containing oxygen and intimately related to the terpenes. They are often found with the latter in plant-secretions and can be artificially prepared by oxidizing the same. Camphylene [kam 1 ' -fil-eii)\_camphora , camphor], C 10 H 1B . I. A liquid terpene produced by decomposing cam- phene with lime at a great heat. 2. A commercial name for naphthalin, occurring in blocks that are sold for protecting furs and woolens from moths, and are placed in urinals for disinfecting purposes. Campimeter (ham-pirn' '-et-er). See Perimeter. Camplin's Biscuits. See Biscuits. Campsis (kamp' -sis') {jidfiipL^, a curving] . Any abnormal curvature or flexion. Campterium (ka/np-te'-re-ztm) \_Kaij.KTijp, a bending]. In biology, the anterior border of the wing ; the bend of the wing. Campylochirus (kam-pil-o-ki' -rus) \_K.afMKu\oc, crooked ; X^ip, hand]. Having distorted hands. Campylorrhachis (kam-pil-or'-a-kis) [/c a /z 7rt> /I oc, crooked; pa-X L S> backbone]. A fetus with spinal deformity. Campylorrhinus(&7/zz-j*z7-o- z'z'-zzzzj) [_icafj.7rv\oi;, crooked; pic, nose]. A monstrosity with a deformity of the nose. Campylospermous (ham-pil-o-sper' '-mus) [KainrbTioc, curved; cnrippa, a seed]. In biology, applied to seeds having the material curved so as to form longitudinal furrows. Campylotropal ikam-pil-ot' '-ro-pal) [itatnrvldc, curved ; TptKCLV, to turn]. In biology, applied to ovules or seeds that are bent or curved on themselves. Canada (katd -a-dah) [Sp.]. A British possession in North America. C. Balsam. See Balsamum can- adense. For its uses in microscopy, see Mounting Media. C. Snakeroot, the root of Asarum canadense. See Asarum. C. Hemp. See Apocynum. Canadian (kan-a' -de-ari) \_Canadd\. Pertaining or belonging to Canada. Canadol (kan'-ad-ol). A transparent volatile liquid re- sembling benzene in smell. It is an excellent local anesthetic for minor surgical operations. Unof. See also Gasolene. Canaigre (han-a'-gra) [Sp.]. The Rumex hvmeno- sepalus, a plant of Texas, Mexico, Utah and Cali- fornia. The root is highly astringent : the sour stalks are used, like rhubarb-stalks, in making pies. Unof. Canal, or Canalis (kan-a! f , or kan-a'-lii) [canna, a reed or tube]. I. A tube or duct for carrying the fluids of the body. 2. A hollow instrument used as a splint. C, Abdominal. See C, Inguinal. C, Abital. See C.,Aphodal. C, Aerial. See C, Air. C, Afferent. See C, Incurrent. C, Air, a cavity containing air, such as exists in most vegetable organs ; it is formed by an arrest of development or by a destruc- tion of some of the anatomic elements. C, Al- cock's, a strong sheath of the obturator layer of the pelvic fascia containing the internal pudic artery. C, Alimentary, the whole digestive tube from the mouth to the anus. C, Alisphenoid, in comparative anatomy, a canal in the alisphenoid bone, opening anteriorly into the foramen rotundum, and transmitting the external carotid artery. C, Alveolar, Anterior, one located in the superior maxilla ; it transmits the anterior supe- rior dental nerve. C, Alveolar, Inferior, the inferior dental canal. C, Alveolar, Median, one located in the superior maxilla and transmitting the middle supe- rior dental nerve. C, Alveolar, Posterior, one situated in the superior maxilla ; it transmits the posterior superior dental nerve. C, Alveolo-dental, See C. , Dental. C, Ambulacral, in the Ecliinoder- mata, branches of the circular canal. C, Anal, leads from the rectum to the external opening of the anus. C, Aphodal, in certain sponges, one connecting a chamber with an excurrent canal. C, Apical, in the Ctenophora, two canals extending from the funnel to the apical pores. C, Aquiferous. 1. Canals that in many molluscs traverse the substance of the foot, opening externally by pores, or internally into the blood-sinuses. 2. In the Entozoa, a series of ramify- ing excretory canals, with blind extremities, converging to a common canal that opens externally. C, Arach- noid, a space formed beneath the arachnoid membrane of the brain ; it transmits the vena; magna? Galeni. C. of Arantius, the ductus venosus. C, Archinephric, the duct of the archinephron or primitive kidney. C, Arterial. See Ductus arteriosus. C, Atrial, the cavity of the atrium. C, Auditory, External, that from the auricle to the tympanic membrane. C, Auditory, Internal, that beginning on the posterior surface of the petrous bone, and extending outward and backward for a distance of about four lines ; it transmits the auditory and facial nerves, and the audi- tory artery. C, Auricular. 1. See C. , Auditory, External. 2. The constriction between the auricular and ventricular portions of the fetal heart. C. , Avant, the anterior portion of the male urethra. C, Axial, in certain Echinodermata, the central canal of a brachium, opening into the alimentary canal. C, Bartholin's, the duct of Bartholin's gland. C. of Bernard, a supplementary duct of the pancreas. Also called Santorini's canal. C, Bichat's. See C. , Arachnoid. C, Biflex. See Gland, Jnterungulate. C, Biliary. See C., Hepatic. C, Biliary, Inter- lobular, canals situated between the acini of the liver, containing small branches of the portal vein, etc. C, Blastoporic. See C., Neurenteric. C. of Bone, a canaliculus of bone. C, Braun's. See C, Neuren- teric. C, Braune's, the continuous passage formed by the uterine cavity and the vagina during labor, after full dilatation of the os. C, Breschet's. See C. of the Diploe. C, Bullular. See C. of Petit. C, Carinal, an air-canal in the Equiseta, situated on the inner side of the xylem. C, Carotic. See C, Carotid. C, Carotico-tympanic, two or three short canals extending from the carotid canal to the tym- panum ; they transmit branches of the carotid plexus. C, Carotid, one in the petrous portion of the temporal bone ; it transmits the internal carotid artery. C. of Cartilage, the canals in ossifying cartilage, during its vascularization intended to receive prolongations of the osteogenetic layer of the periosteum. They radiate in all directions from the center of ossification. C, Central (of the modiolus), a canal running from the base to the apex of the cochlea. C, Central (of spinal CANAL 254 CANAL cord), the small canal that extends through the center of the spinal cord from the conus medullaris to the lower part of the fourth ventricle. It represents the embryonic ectodermal canal. C, Cerebro-spinal, I. The neural or cranio- vertebral canal, formed by the skull and the spine, and containing the brain and spinal marrow. 2. The primitive continuous cavity of the brain and spinal cord, not infrequently more or less extensively obliterated in the latter, but in the former modified in the form of the several ventricles and other cavities. C, Cervical. See C. of Cervix Uteri. C, Cervico-uterine. See C, Uterine. C. of Cervix Uteri, that portion of the uterine canal that extends between the internal and external os. C. of Chorda Tympani, a small canal in the temporal bone, be- tween its squamous and petrous portions, parallel with the Glaserian fissure ; it transmits the chorda tympani nerve. C, Chyleaqueous, in certain invertebrates, a system of canals containing water and digestive pro- ducts. C, Ciliary. See C, of Fontanel. C, Cir- cular, in the Echinodermata, a vessel surrounding the esophagus, connected with the exterior by the madre- poric canal, and giving off the ambulacral canals. C. clavellaris, in biology, a cecal canal running into the olfactory clubs of Medusa. C, Cloacal. See C, Excurrent. C. of Cloquet. See C, Hyaloid. C, Cochlear, the spiral and snail-like cavity of the cochlea, 28 to 30 mm. long. The base is turned inward toward the internal auditory meatus, and the apex outward toward the tympanum. C. of Com- munication, in the embryo of the fowl, canals that run from the cavity of each protovertebra to the pleuro- peritoneal space. C, Connecting, the arched or coiled portion of a uriniferous tubule, joining with a collect- ing tubule. C, Corona, in biology, the coronal in- testine of Medttsa;. Same as Pouch corona. C. of Corti, the triangular canal formed by the pillars of Corti, the base of which corresponds to the membrana basilaris. It extends over the entire length of the lamina spiralis. C. of Cotunnius. See Aqueduct of the Vestibule. C, Cranio-vertebral. See C, Cerebro-spinal, and C, Neural. C, Crural. See C, Femoral. C, Ctenophoral, in the Ctenophora, eight canals connected at right angles with the tertiary radial canals, and corresponding in their course with the eight locomotive bands. C. of Cuvier, the ductus venosus. C, Cystic, the cystic duct. C. of De Candolle. See C, Medullary. C, Deferent, the vas deferens. C, Demicircular. See C, Semi- circular. C, Dental, Anterior, one extending into the facial portion of the superior maxilla ; it transmits the anterior dental vessels and nerves. C, Dental, Inferior, the dental canal of the inferior maxilla ; it transmits the inferior dental nerve and vessels. C, Dental, Posterior, two canals in the superior maxilla. They transmit the superior posterior dental vessels and nerves. C, Dentinal, the minute canals in dentine, extending approximately at right- angles to the surface of a tooth from the pulp-cavity, into which they open, to the cementum and enamel. C, Digestive. See C, Alimentary. C. of Diploe, canals in the diploe of the cranium transmitting Breschet's veins. C, Efferent. I. See C. , Excur- rent. 2. In the Cestoda, canals connecting the testicles with the deferent canals. C, Ejaculatory. See Duct, Ejaculatory. C. of Epididymis, a convoluted tube, about 20 feet long when straightened, forming the epididymis and continuous with the vas deferens. C, Eschricht's Yellow, in certain of the Cestoda, a system of canals, opening into the fertilizing canal, and terminating in round or oval sacs. C, Eth- moidal, Anterior, one between the ethmoid and frontal bones ; it transmits the nasal branch of the ophthalmic nerve, and the anterior ethmoidal ves- sels. C, Ethmoidal, Posterior. See C. , Orbital, Posterior, Internal. C, Eustachian, one in the petrous portion of the temporal bone, containing a portion of the Eustachian tube. C, Excurrent, in sponges, the tubes that carry water from the ciliated chambers to the exterior. C., Facial, the aqueduct of Fallopius ; it transmits the facial nerve. C, Fal- lopian. See Aqueduct of Fallopius. C, Femoral. I. The inner compartment of the sheath of the femoral vessels behind Poupart's ligament; a femoral hernia descends through this. 2. See C, Hunter 's. C. of Ferrein, a triangular channel, supposed to exist between the free edges of the eyelids when they are closed, and to serve for conducting the tears toward the puncta lachrymalia during sleep. C, Fertilizing, in many cestoda, a tube connecting the vagina and the uterus. C, Fibro-adipose, in certain fishes, a canal, filled with adipose tissue, on the dorsal side of the neural canal. C. of Fontana, a series of small spaces formed by the interlacing of the connective-tissue fibers of the framework of the peripheral processes of the iris, situated in the angle of the anterior cham- ber, and serving as a medium for the transudation of the aqueous humor from the posterior to the anterior chamber of the eye. They are also called C. of Hovius, C, Ciliary, and Fontana' s Spaces. C, Galactophorous, the lactiferous tubules of the mammary gland. C. of Gartner, in the female, a relic of the main portion of the Wolffian duct of the embryo ; it is a tube extending from the broad ligament of the uterus to the wall of the uterus and vagina. C, Gastro-vascular, in the Hydrozoa, canals extending from the stomach into the substance of the disc of the umbrella. C, Genital, in com- parative anatomy, any canal designed for copulation or for the discharge of ova. C, Gonocalycine, a system of canals found in the gonocalyx of the Hy- drozoa. C. of Groin. See C, Inguinal. C. of Guidi. See C. , Vidian. C, Gynecophoric, in Bilharzia, a groove extending from a little below the ventral sucker to the end of the tail. It lodges the female during copulation. C. of Havers. See C, Haversian. C, Haversian, canals in the compact substance of bone forming a wide-meshed network, and establishing communication between the medullary cavity and the surface of the bone. Their average diameter is -^^ inch, and they are lined by a continuation of the endosteum ; they transmit blood-vessels, lymph-vessels and nerves. C, Hemal, one in the ventral surface of the vertebral column, enclosed by the hemal arches ; it is incom- plete in certain portions. C. of Henle, a portion of the uriniferous tubules. C, Hepatic. I. The excre- tory duct of the liver. 2. The radicles of the hepatic duct. C, Hernial, one transmitting a hernia. C. of Hovius. See C. of Fontana. C. of Huguier. See C. of the Chorda Tympani. C, Hunter's, a triangular canal formed in the adductor magnus muscle of the thigh ; it transmits the femoral artery and vein and internal saphenous nerve. C. of Huschke, one formed by the junction of the tuber- cles of the annulus tympanicus. This is generally obliterated after the fifth year, but may persist through life. C, Hyaloid, an irregularly-cylindrical canal running antero-posteriorly through the vitreous body, through which in the fetus the hyaloid artery passes, to ramify on the posterior surface of the crystalline lens. C, Hyapophyseal, in birds, that formed by the inferior spinous processes of the upper cervical vertebra; ; it transmits the carotid artery. C, Inci- CANAL 255 CANAL sive. See C, Incisor. C, Incisor, a canal that opens into the mouth by an aperture just behind the incisor teeth of the upper jaw ; it is formed by a groove on the adjoining surfaces of the superior maxillae, and has two branches that open into the nasal fossae. C, Incurrent, in sponges, the canals that convey water from the exterior to the ciliated chambers. C, Infra- orbital, a small canal running obliquely through the bony floor of the orbit ; it transmits the infraorbital artery and nerve. C, Inguinal, a canal about one and one-half inches long, running obliquely downward and inward from the internal to the external abdominal ring, and constituting the channel through which an inguinal hernia descends; it transmits the spermatic cord in the male, and the round ligament of the uterus in the female. C, Inter-. See C, Incurrent. C, Inter- cellular, in biology, canals formed by the interspaces between vegetable cells. C, Intestinal, that portion of the alimentary canal that is included between the pylorus and the anus. C, Intrafascicular, one formed in a fibro-vascular bundle by the destruction of the vascular tissue and parenchyma. C, Intralobular, Biliary, the radicles of the bile-ducts, forming a fine network in and around the hepatic cells, and com- municating with vacuoles in the cells. C. of Jacob- son. See C, Tympanic. C, Kidney, in the Platel- minthes, excretory tubes that take up excrementitious matter from the tissues. C, Kidney, Primitive, in some of the lower animals canals that appear to re- place the kidneys. C. of Kowalevsky. See C. , Neu- r enteric. C. , Lacrymal. I. The bony canal that lodges the nasal duct. 2. One of the lachrymal canal-" iculi. C, Lateral, in most fishes, two canals, one on each side, that communicate with cavities in the head, and with the exterior, by apertures in each overlying scale ; they are probably sensory in function. C. of Laurer, in certain worms, one by which the oviduct opens externally on the dorsal surface ; according to some, the vitellarian duct. C, Lingual, in the horse, etc. , the floor of the mouth, from its lodging the tongue. C. of Loewenberg, that portion of the cochlear canal that is situated above the membrane of Corti. C, Longitudinal, in the Cestoda, canals, one on each side of a joint; they are of uncertain function. C, Looped, in the Annulata, the segmental organs. C, Macro-myelonal, the central canal of the spinal cord. C, Madreporic, in the Echinodermata, one joining the madreporite, and the circular canal. C, Malar, one in the malar bone transmitting the malar division of the temporo-malar branch of the superior maxillary nerve. C. of Marrow. See C, Cartilage. C, Maxillary. See C. , Dental. C, Median. I. The central canal of the spinal cord. 2. The aqueduct of Sylvius. C, Medullary. I. The hollow cavity of a long bone, con- taining the marrow. 2. See C, Vertebral. 3. The cen- tral canal of the spinal cord. 4. An Haversian canal. 5. The canal of De Candolle, enclosing the pith in the stem of plants. 6. In embryology, the medullary tube. C, Medullary, Cerebro- spinal, the central canal of the spinal cord. C, Membranous, of the Cochlea, a canal in the cochlea, following the turns of the lamina spiralis ; it is bounded by the basilar mem- brane, the membrane of Reissner, and the wall of the cochlea. C, Membranous, Semicircular. See C, Semicircular. C. of Modiolus, the spiral canal of the cochlea. C, Muciparous. See C, Mucous. C, Mucous, in general, canals lined with mucous membrane. In zoology, canals found beneath the scales of fishes and other scaly animals, furnishing the mucus that lubricates the surface. C. of Miiller. See Miillerian Duct. C, Myelonal, the central canal of the spinal cord. C, Nasal. I. See C, Lachrymal. 2. An occasional canal found in the posterior portion of the nasal bone ; it transmits the nasal nerves. C, Naso-lachrymal. See C, Lach- rymal. C, Naso-palatine. See C, Incisor. C, Neural. I. See C, Vertebral. 2. In Echinoderms, a canal a part of the wall of which is formed by the ambulacral nerve and its connections. C, Neurenteric, of Kowalewsky, also called Blasto- poric Canal, in the embryo, a passage leading from the posterior part of the medullary tube into the arch- enteron. C, Neuro-central. See C, Vertebral. C. of Nuck, a pouch of peritoneum which, in the female fetus, descends for a short distance along the round ligament of the uterus into the inguinal canal ; it is the analogue of the processus vaginalis in the male. It sometimes persists after birth. C, Nutritive. See C, Haversian. C, Obstetric. See C, Parturient. C, Obturator, a canal in the ilium transmitting the obtu- rator nerve and vessels. C. , Olfactory, in the embryo, the nasal fossae at an early period of development. C, Omphalo-mesenteric, in the embryo, a canal that connects the cavity of the intestine with the umbilical vesicle. C, Optic. See Optic Foramen. C, Orb- ital, Anterior Internal. See C, Ethmoidal, An- terior. C, Orbital, Posterior Internal, the poste- rior of two canals formed by the ethmoid bone and the orbital plate of the frontal. It transmits the pos- terior ethmoidal vessels. C, Palatine, Accessory Posterior, one or two canals in the horizontal plate of the palate bone, near the groove entering into the formation of the posterior palatine canal. C., Pala- tine, Anterior, formed by the union of the incisive canals ; it opens on the palate behind the incisor teeth. C, Palatine, Descending. See C, Palato- maxillary. C, Palatine, External, Small, a small canal in the pyramidal process of the palate bone, close to its connection with the horizontal plate. It transmits the external palatine nerve. C, Palatine, Posterior. See C. , Palato-maxillary. C, Palatine, Smaller. See C. , Palatine, Posterior. C, Palatine, Superior, one formed by the palate bone and the superior maxilla, transmitting the large palatine nerve and blood-vessels. C, Palato-maxillary, one formed by the outer surface of the palate bone and the adjoin- ing surface of the superior maxilla. It transmits the large palatine nerve and blood-vessel. C, Para- gastric, in the Ctenophora, one that branches off on each side of the funnel, and terminates near the oral extremity of the funnel. C, Parturient, the channel through which the fetus passes in parturition, includ- ing the pelvic canal, and the uterus and vagina con- sidered as a single canal. C, Pelvic, the canal of the pelvis, from the superior to the inferior strait. C, Pericardio-peritoneal, in some of the lower verte- brates ; canals connecting the pericardium and the peritoneal cavity. C, Perigastric, in the Hydrozoa, two canals running parallel to the stomach, from the infundibulum, and terminating in culs-de-sac near the mouth. C, Peritoneal, in the Plagiostomata, etc., two canals leading from the peritoneal cavity, one to each side of the cloaca. C, Perivascular, the cir- cumvascular lymph spaces. C. of Petit. Properly, a space, intersected by numerous fine interlacing fibers, existing between the anterior and posterior laminae of the suspensory ligament of the crystalline lens. It extends from the periphery of the lens, nearly to the apices of the ciliary process, and transmits the secre- tion from the posterior chamber. C, Petro-mas- toid, a small canal not always present, situated at the angle of union between the mastoid and petrous bones. It transmits a small vein from the middle fossa of the skull to the transverse sinus. C, Petrosal, two canals CANAL 256 CANAL on the upper surface of the petrous portion of the tem- poral bone, transmitting the large and small superficial petrosal nerves. C, Plasmatic. I. An Haversian canal. 2. In the TeniadcB, canals given off from the longitudinal vessels, containing a homogeneous fluid which is supposed to serve for the nutrition of the animal. C, Poison, in snakes, the canal in the poi- son-fang, serving for the ejaculation of the venom. C, Pore. See C, Porous. C, Porous, in the ovule, supposed to serve for the entrance of the spermato- zoids in fecundation. C, Portal. See Intralobular, Biliary. C, Preputial, in the lower animals, the sheath of the penis. C, Primitive, the neural canal of the embyro. C, Prosodal, in sponges, a canal connecting the chamber with the prosopyle. C, Pseudostomatous, the processes of branched cells that extend from a sub-epithelial or endothelial layer to the free surface, their free ends forming the pseudo- stomata. C, Pterygoid. See C. , Vidian. C, Ptery- gopalatine, one formed by the root of the internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid bone and the sphen- oidal process of the palate bone. It transmits the pterygo-palatine vessels and nerve. C, Pulmo- aortic. bee Ductus arteriosus. C, Radial, in the Ctenopkora, two canals that branch off laterally from the funnel. Each divides into two (the secondary radial), which themselves divide into two (the tertiary radial), which open into the ctenophoral canals. C. of Recklinghausen, minute channels supposed to exist in all connective tissue, which are directly con- tinuous with the lymphatic vessels, and hence may be said to form their origin. C. of Reissner. See C, Membranous, of the Cochlea. C, Resin. See C, Resiniferous . C, Resiniferous, a canal in which resin is secreted. C.J Rhachidian. See C, Verte- bral. C. of Rivinus, the duct of the sublingual gland. C. of Rosenthal. See C, Spiral, of the Modiolus, C, Sacculo-cochlear, one connecting the sacculus and the cochlea. C, Sacculo-utricular, one con- necting the sacculus and the utricle. C, Sacral, the continuation of the vertebral canal in the sacrum. C, Sand. See C. , Madreporic. C, Santorini's. See C. of Bernard. C. of Schlemm, an irregular space or plexiform series of spaces occupying the sclero-corneal region of the eye ; it is regarded by some as a venous sinus, by others as a lymph-channel. C, Secretory, an interspace between the cells of vegetable tissue, lined with special cells, secreting va- rious products such as oils, balsams, gum-resins, etc. C, Semicircular, bony canals of the labyrinth of the internal ear. They are three in number, the external, superior, and posterior, and contain the ?nembranous semicircular canals. C, Semicircular, Anterior. See C, Semicircular, Superior. C, Semicircular, Anterior Vertical. See C, Semicircular, Superior. C, Semicircular, External, that one of the semicir- cular canals of the labyrinth having its plane horizon- tal and its convexity directed backward. C, Semi- circular, Frontal. See C. , Se?nicircular, Superior. C, Semicircular, Horizontal. See C. , Semicircu- lar, External. C, Semicircular, Inferior. See C, Semicircular, Posterior. C, Semicircular, In- ner. See C, Semicircular, Posterior. C, Semicir- cular, Internal. See C. , Semicircular, Posterior. C, Semicircular, Lateral. See C, Semicircular, External. C, Semicircular, Osseous. See C, Semicircular. C, Semicircular, Posterior, that one of the semicircular canals having its convexity directed backward, and its plane almost parallel to the pos- terior wall of the pyramid. C, Semicircular, Pos- terior Vertical. See C, Semicircular, Posterior. C, Semicircular, Sagittal. See C. , Semicircular, Posterior. C, Semicircular, Superior, that one of the semicircular canals having its convexity directed toward the upper surface of the pyramid. C, Sem- inal, the seminiferous tubules. C, Serous, any mi- nute canal connected with the lymph vessels and sup- posed to be filled with lymph. C, Sheathing, the communication between the cavity of the tunica vagi- nalis of the testicle and the general peritoneal cavity. It soon closes in man, leaving the tunica vaginalis a closed sac. C, Side, blind canals in the ventral skin of amphioxus, supposed to have a urinary function. C, Spermatic. I. The vas deferens. 2. The ingui- nal canal in the male. C, Spheno-palatine. See C. , Pterygo-palatine. C, Spinal. See C, Vertebral. C, Spiral, of the Cochlea, one that runs spirally around the modiolus, taking two turns and a half, diminishing in size from the base to the apex, and terminating in the cupola. C, Spiral, of the Modio- lus, a small canal winding around the modiolus of the base of the lamina spiralis. C, Spiroid, of the Temporal Bone. See Aqueduct of Pallopius. C. of Stenson. See Stensen's Duct. C, Sternal, in the Crustacea, one formed by the union of the meso- phragms of the endosternites. C. of Stiebel, in cer- tain Mollusca the embryonic renal organ. C. of Stiega. See C. of Laurer. C. of Stilling. See C. , Hyaloid, and C, Central, of Spinal Cord. C, Stone. See C. , Madreporic. C, Suborbital. See C, Infraorbital. C, Supraorbital, one at the upper margin of the orbit. It transmits the supraorbital ar- tery and nerve. C, Temporal. See C. , Zygomatico- temporal. C, Temporo-malar. See C, Zygo- matico-temporal. C, Thoracic, the thoracic duct. C, Tympanic, one that opens on the lower surface of the petrous bone, between the carotid canal and the groove for the internal jugular vein. It transmits Jacobson's nerve. C, Urethro-sexual, in some mammals the vagina and urethra combined. C, Urin- ary, the urethra. C, Uro-genital. See Urogenital Sinus. C.j Uterine, the canal of the uterus, including the body and neck. C, Utero-cervical, the cavity of the cervix uteri at the time of labor. C, Utero- vaginal. 1. The common canal formed by the uterus and vagina. 2. In embryology, the duct of Miiller. C, Vaginal, the canal of the vagina. C, Vascu- lar. See C, Haversian, and C, Cartilage. C, Vec- tor, the oviduct. C, Venous, the ductus venosus. C, Vertebral, the canal formed by the vertebrae. It transmits the spinal cord and its membranes. C, Vertebrarterial, the osseous canal through which the vertebral artery runs. C, Vestibular. See C, In- current. C, Vidian, a canal of the sphenoid bone at the base of the internal pterygoid plate, opening anteriorly into the spheno-maxillary fossa, and pos- teriorly into the foramen lacerum. It transmits the Vidian nerve and vessels. C, Vitelligene, in com- parative anatomy, canals leading to the vitelligene glands. C, Vitellin, a supposed canal leading from the central cavity of the vitellus, in birds' eggs, to the cicatricula. C, Vulvar, the vestibule of the vagina. C, Vulvo-uterine, the vagina. C, Vulvovag- inal. 1. The vagina and the vulva considered as a single canal. 2. The orifice of the hymen. C, Water- vascular. See C, Aquiferous. C. of Wharton. See Wharton' s Duct. C, White, of Malpighi, in insects, two white convoluted urinary tubules open- ing into the large intestine. C. of Wirsung, the pancreatic duct. C. of Wolff. See Wolffian Duct. C, Yellow, of Malpighi, in insects, two yellowish convoluted tubes opening at the junction of the stom- ach and intestine ; they are regarded as urinary. C, Zygomatic. See C, Zygo7?iatico-temporal and C. , CANALICULAR 257 CANINE Zygomatico-facial. C, Zygomaticofacial. See C , Malar. C, Zygomatico-temporal, the temporal canal of the malar bone, running from its orbital to its temporal surface. It transmits a branch of the superior maxillary nerve. Canalicular [kan-al-ik' -u-lar) [canalis, a channel]. In biology, canal-shaped. Canaliculization (kan-al-ik-u-liz-a'-shuri) [canaliculus, a little canal]. The formation of canaliculi, as in bone, or as in calcified cartilage. Canaliculus (kan-al-ik' -u-lus) [L. : pi. , Canaliculi"]. A small canal ; especially that leading from the punc- tum to the lachrymal sac of the eye ; and in the plural, the minute canals opening into the lacunas of bone. See Bone. Canalization (kan-al-iz-a' -shun) [canalis, a canal]. I. The formation of canals, as in tissues, etc. 2. A system of wound-drainage without tubes. C. of the clot, formation of a channel through a clot in a vessel for the passage of the blood-current, occurring from the 50th to the 70th day after ligation. See Cells, Vasifactive . Canarin (kan' '-ar-in). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Canarium (kan-a' -re-um) [E. Ind. , canari]. A genus of burseraceous trees and shrubs of warm regions. C, commune affords a part (at least) of themanilaelemi, and also a balsam resembling copaiba. Other species yield similar products. Canatillo (kah-nah-tet'-yo). See Tepopote. Cancellate (kan'-sel-dt) [cancellare , to provide with a lattice]. Reticulated, or characterized by latticed lines, as the spongy tissue of bones, or certain leaves consisting entirely of veins. Cancellation (kan-sel-a 1 '-shun) \_cancelli, lattice-work]. The quality of being cancellate ; cancellous structure. Cancellous (kan' -sel-us) [cancelli, lattice- work]. Re- sembling lattice-work. C. Tissue. See Tissue. Cancellus (kan' -sel-us) \_cancelli, lattice- work]. A space, or unit of structure, in cancellous bone ; any one of the minute divisions in spongy bone. The spongy, lattice-work texture of bone. Cancer (kan'-ser). See Carcinoma. C, Alveolar, a carcinoma with an alveolar structure. C. aquaticus. Synonym of Stomatitis, Gangrenous. C. -bandage, a crab-shaped bandage ; a split-cloth of eight tails. C.-cell, a peculiar cell sometimes seen in adenoid cancer and in sarcoma. It was formerly thought to be pathognomonic of the malignant quality of a tumor. C, Clay-pipe. See C, Smokers'. C, Colloid, one containing colloid material. C. en cuirasse, dis- seminated lenticular cancer of the skin. C. -Juice, the milky fluid yielded by the cut surface of a hard cancer on scraping. C, Melanotic, a malignant pigmented form. C, Smokers', epithelioma of the lip due to the irritation of a pipe. C.-root, a name of Epipliegus virginiana, Aphyllon uniflorum, Conopholis americana and other plants vaunted as cancer-cures. The above are all either root-para- sites or saprophytes. Unof. See Aphyllon. C.-r. Beech-drop, a name for a plant used as a local ap- plication for cancer. C.-weed, Prenanthes alba, a plant. C.-wort, Linuria spuria and L. elatine, European herbs. Cancerate (kan'-ser-dt) \_Kapnivoc, a crab]. To become cancerous ; to be developed into a cancer. Canceration (kan-ser-a' ' -shun) [napitivoc, a crab]. De- velopment into a cancer ; the assumption of malig- nant qualities by a tumor. Cancerous (kan' -ser-us) [KapKtvoq, a crab]. Having the qualities of a cancer ; malignant. Canchalagua (kan-cha-la'-gwah) [Sp.]. A Spanish- American name for various plants, chiefly of the 17 genus Erythr&a, (as E. chilensis, E. venusta, E. tri- chantha). They are bitter tonics, with the qualities of gentian. Unof. Canchasmus (kan-kaz'-mus) [icayicaa/tdc, loud laugh- ter]. Hysterical or immoderate laughter. Cancriform (kang' -kriform) [cancer, a crab ; forma, form]. Resembling a cancer in appearance. Cancrisocial (kang-kris-o'-shal) [cancer, a crab; socias, a companion]. In biology, a communalistic associa- tion of sea-anemonies, sponges, molluscs, etc. on the shell inhabited by a hermit crab. Cancrivorous (kang-kriv'-o-rus) [cancer, a crab; vorare, to eat]. Applied to animals that feed upon crabs. Cancroid (kang' -kroid) [cancer, a crab]. Cancer-like; semi-malignant. C. Ulcer. See Rodetit Ulcer. Cancroin (kan'-kro-in) [cancer, a crab]. A substance (said to be identical with neurin), introduced by Adam- kiewicz as a material for hypodermatic injection in cases of malignant disease, it being regarded by him as an alexin destructive of cancer-tissue. Cancrophagous (kang-kroff ' -ag-us) [cancer, a crab ; fayeiv, to eat]. Same as Cancrivorous. Cancrum (kang'-krum) [L., " a cancer"]. A cancer or rapidly-spreading ulcer. C. Oris, also called Canker of the Mouth, Gangrenous Stomatitis, Noma, Gangrenous Ulceration of the Mouth. It is a disease of childhood between the ages of one and five, char- acterized by the formation of foul, deep ulcers of the buccal surfaces of the cheeks or lips. There is but slight pain, but the prostration is great, and death usually results from exhaustion or blood-poisoning. The disease is generally the result of poor hygienic surroundings acting upon a debilitated system. C. Nasi, gangrenous rhinitis of children. Candela (kan-de'-lah ) [candere, to glow] I. A medi- cated candle for fumigation. 2. A wax bougie. Candle (kan'-dl) [candela, a candle]. A taper; a bougie. C. -berry, the bay -berry, Myrica cerifera, or its waxy fruit, from which a greenish wax is ob- tained. See Myrica. C.-fish Oil. See Eulachoni Oleum. C.-foot. See Unit Quantity of Light. C- house, an establishment in which candles are manufac- tured. C. -power, in photometry, the candle-power of a lamp is measured by the ratio of the illumination of the light considered to that of a standard candle, both sources being at the same distance from the object illuminated. Cane Sugar (kan-shug'-ar). See Saccharum. Canella (kan-el'-ah) [dim. of Canna, a reed]. The bark of C. alba deprived of its corky layer and dried. It is a native of the West Indies and is an aromatic tonic and bitter stomachic. Dose of the powdered bark, gr. xv-xxx. Officinal in the B. P. Canelle-Brown. Same as Phenyletie Bro7un. Canescent (kan-es' -ent) [canus, white or hoary]. In biology, applied to the gray, hoary or white plumage or fur of animals and to the pubescence of plants. Canestrini, Bacillus of. See Bacteria. Canine (ka'-nln or ka-nln') [canis, a dog]. Partaking of the nature of, relating to, or resembling a dog, or the sharp tearing-teeth of mammals, located between the incisors and the molars. C. Appetite, bulimia, q. v. C. Eminence, a prominence on the outer side of the upper maxillary bone. C. Fossa. See Fossa. C. Laugh, a sardonic smile, or grin. C. Madness, rabies, hydrophobia. C. Muscle, the levator anguli oris. See Muscles, Table of. C. Teeth, dentes canini ; cynodontes ; dentes laniarii ; dents angulaires; cuspidati ; conoides ; eye-teeth. The cuspid teeth next to the lateral incisors ; so called from their re- semblance to a dog's teeth. CANINIKORM 258 CANTUS GALLI Caniniform [kan-in' '-if-orni) [canirius, pertaining to the dog ; forma, shape]. Applied to teeth resembling canines. Canis (ka'-nis) [L., "a dog"]. I. The dog. 2. A genus of animals. C. rabiosa. Synonym of Hydro- phobia. Canities {kan-ish' -e-lz) [Lat.]. Poliosis; hoariness ; hair-blanching; Trichonosis cana; Trichonosis discolor; a premature or senile, partial or universal decoloriza- tion of the hair, the change varying from black or brown through every gradation to the whiteness of wool. This change maybe physiologic or pathologic, gradual or rapid, general or confined to localized patches. Canker {kang'-ker) [cancrum, a cancer]. An ulcera- tion of the mouth, or any ulcerous or gangrenous sore ; cancrum oris ; in farriery, a fetid abscess of the horse's foot. See Cancrum Oris. C.-rash. Synonym of Scarlet Fever. Canna {kan' -ah) [nawa, a cane]. A genus of large- leaved marantaceous plants. C. indica, has an acrid and stimulant root ; it is alterative, diuretic and dia- phoretic. Unof. The rhizome of C. speciosa affords canna-starch, or tous-les-mois, a good substitute for true arrow-root. C. Starch. See Tous-les-?nois. Cannabene {kau'-ab-en). See Cannabis. Cannabin. See Cannabis. Cannabinin {kan-ab' -in-iii) [cannabis, hemp]. A volatile alkaloid from cannabis indica. Cannabinon, Cannabinone {kan-ab' -in-on) [cannabis, hemp]. An amorphous bitter resinoid from Indian hemp, used as an hypnotic. Dose I to 3 grains. Unof. Cannabis {kan'-ab-is) [L.]. Hemp. Indian hemp. The flowering tops of C. saliva, of which there are two varieties, C. indica and C. americana, the former being the more potent. They contain a resin, cannabin, and a volatile oil, from which are obtained Cannabene C 18 H, , alight hydrocarbon, and Hydrid of Camiabene, a crystalline body. It is an antispasmodic, anesthetic, narcotic, and a powerful aphrodisiac. In large doses it produces mental exaltation, intoxication, and a sensa- tion of double-consciousness. It is a valuable hypnotic in delirium tremens, and is useful for painful affections of the 'bladder and for functional impotence. Bhang, Gunjah, Churrus, and Hashish are the various Indian names by which the drug is known. Strychnin and faradism are antagonistic. C. Indica, Ext., dose gr. ]/(,-). C. Ind., Ext. Fid., an alcoholic preparation. Dose TTij-v. C. Ind., Tinct., contains 15 per cent, of the drug. Dose TTLxx-^j. Cannabin Tannate, the tannate, a glucosid. Dose as a hypnotic gr. v-x. Cannabism {kan' '-ab-izm) [cannabis, hemp]. The habitual use of Cannabis indica ; ill-health caused by the misuse of Cannabis indica. Cannabist {kan'-ab-ist ) [cannabis, hemp]. A devotee to the use of Cannabis indica. Cannel Coal {kan'-el kol). See Coal. Cannoid {kan'-oid) [navva, a reed ; eMor, form]. Tubular, as the skeleton of certain radiolarians. Cannon-bone [kan' -on bdn). One of the functional and complete metacarpal or metatarsal bones of a hoofed quadruped, supporting the weight of the body upon the feet. Cannula {kan'-u-lah) [dim. of canna, a tube], A surgical instrument consisting of a tube or sheath obliquely pointed and a stiletto. It is used for tap- ping and draining tumors and cavities. Cannulated {kan'-u-lat-ed) [canmfla, a little tube]. Made hollow: as a cannulated needle. Canquoin's Paste. A paste of flour, water, and zinc chlorid ; it is a powerful escharotic. Cantani's Diet. An exclusive meat-diet in diabetes. Canterbury Bell {kan* -ler-ber-e bel). See Campanula. Cantering Rhythm {kan' -ter-ing rithm). See Bruit de Galop. Canthal {kan' -thai) [Kavdog, a canthus]. Relating to a canthus. Canthariasis {kan-thar-i' -as-is) [navdapoc, a kind of beetle]. A term proposed by Hope for the diseases that originate from the presence in the body of coleop- terous insects or their larvae. Cantharidal {kan-thar'-id-nl)[iiavdapic, a blistering fly]. Relating to or containing cantharides. Cantharid.es {kan-lhar'-id-ez). Plural of Cantharis. Cantharidin {kati-thar'-id-itty [navdapic, a blistering fly], C 10 H ]2 O 4 . The bitter principle contained in Spanish flies and other insects ; it crystallizes in prisms or leaflets, and melts at 218° It has an ex- tremly bitter taste, and produces blisters on the skin. See Cantharis. Cantharidism [kan-thar 1 -id-izni) [navdnplc, a blistering fly]. Cantharidal poisoning. Cantharis {kan' -thar-is) [navdapic, a blistering fly : pi. , Cantharides^. Spanish Fly. The dried body of a species of beetle, C. vesicatoria (nat. ord. Coleopterd). It contains a powerful poisonous principle, cantharidin , Cj H 12 O 4 . Locally applied, cantharis is a rubefacient and vesicant ; internally it is an irritant, causing gastral- gia and vomiting. In toxic doses it produces severe gastro-enteritis, strangury, and priapism. It is used chiefly as an external counter-irritant in the form of "blisters." C, acetum (B. P.), of the strength of ^ ij to Oj. C, Ceratum, cantharides 32, yellow wax 18, resin 18, lard 22, oil of turpentine 15. C, Ext., Ceratum, canthaiides 30, resin 15, yellow wax 35, lard 35, alcohol q. s. C, Charta, cantharides I, Can- ada turpentine I, olive-oil 4, spermaceti 3, white wax 8, water 10 parts. Charta epispastica (B P.), blistering- paper (white wax, spermaceti, olive-oil, resin, Canada balsam, cantharides, distilled water). Collodium cantharidatum, cantharides 60, flexible collodion 85, chloroform q. s. C. cum picis emplast., Warm- ing Plaster, Burgundy pitch 92, cerat. canthar. 8 parts. Emplastrum calefaciens (B. P.), cantharides, ex- pressed oil of nutmeg, yellow wax, resin, resin-plaster, soap-plaster, boiling water. C, emplastrum (B. P.), cantharides, yellow wax, prepared suet, prepared lard, resin. C, liniment., cantharides 15, oil of turpen- tine q. s. ad 100. C. Tinct., contains 5 per cent, of the drug. Dose n\j-xx. C, unguent. (B. P.), can- tharides, yellow wax, olive oil. Canthectomy {kan-thek'-to-me) [Kavd6c , canthus ; eKTo/j.?/, a cutting out]. Excision of a canthus. Canthitis {kan-thi' -lis) [nav66g, canthus ; ir/g, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of a canthus. Cantholysis (kan-thol'-is-is) [navdoc, canthus; Miatc, a loosening]. ■ Canthotomy with section of the ex- ternal canthal ligament. Canthoplastic {kan-tho-plas'-tik) [t/, a seam]. A surgical operation to reduce the size of the palpebral fissure by suture of the canthus. Canthotomy (kan-thof -o-mi) [navddc, canthus ; rdfj?/, a cutting]. Surgical division of a canthus. Canthus {kan' -thus) [mi'tidc, canthus]. The inner or outer angle formed by the juncture of the eyelids. Cantus galli {kant'-us gal'-i) [L. ," cock-crowing"]. Same as Child-crowing. CANULA 259 CAPRIFY Canula (kan'-u-lah). See Cannula. Canutillo (kahn-oo-tel'-yo). See Tpopote. Caoutchouc (koo-chook') [S. American]. India-rubber. The chief substance contained in the milky juice that exudes upon incision of a number of tropical trees belonging to the natural orders Euphorbiacea:, Arto- carfiacea,.and Apocynacece. The juice is a vegetable emulsion, the caoutchouc being suspended in it in the form of minute transparent globules. When pure, caoutchouc is nearly white, soft, elastic, and glutinous; it swells up in water without dissolving ; the best solvents are carbon disulphid and chloroform. It melts at about 150 C. , and decomposes at 200 C. Capacity (kap-as' -it-e) [capacitas, capacity]. Mental receptivity ; passive (or active) mental capability ; moral or legal responsibility. C, Vital. See Vital. Capax Doli (ka'-paks do'-li). See Doli Capax. Capelina (kap-el-i'-nak). See Capistrum. Capeline (kap'-el-in). See Bandage. Capeman's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Caper (ka'-per). See Capparis. Capiat (ka'-pe-at) [L., " let it take]. An instrument intended for use in removing remnants of the placenta, polypi, or the like, from the uterine cavity. Capillaire (kap-il-ar') [Fr.]. The plant Adiantwn capil- lus veneris, a species of maiden-hair fern ; also a cough-syrup prepared from the same. See Adiantum. Capillarity (kap-il-ar' -it-e) \_capillus, a hair]. Capillary attraction : the force that causes fluids to rise in fine tubes or bores, or in very thin chinks. In an electric battery, the disturbing effects of the proper action of a voltaic cell caused by capillary action. Capillary (kap'-il-a-re, or kap-il'-ar-e) [capillus, a hair]. 1. A minute blood-vessel connecting the smallest ramifications of the arteries with those of the veins. Also a very minute fissure of the skull. Also the intercellular biliary passages. 2. Hair-like : relating to a hair, or to a hair-like filament, or to a tube with a hair-like bore. C. Attraction capillarity. C. Bron- chitis. See Bronchitis. C. Embolism. See Embo- lism. C. Fissure, C. Fracture, a linear fracture, without displacement. C. Nevus. See Ncevus Vas- cularis. C. Pulse, a visible change of color or an artificial blush in aortic regurgitation. C. Vessels, the capillaries. Capillaries, Meigs's, branching capillaries discovered by A. V. Meigs in the human heart. C, Pulmonary, a name used to designate the plexuses beneath the mucous membrane, on the walls and septa of the alveoli of the lungs. Capilli (kap-il'-i) [Plural of Capillus, hair]. In biol- ogy, applied to the hairs on the front and top of an insect's head. Capilliculture (kap-il' -e-kul-chur) \_capillus, hair ; cul- tura, culture]. Systematic treatment for the improve- ment or restoration of the hair. Capilliculus (kap-il-ik' -u-lus) [dim. of capillus: pi., Capilliculi]. Any one of the very smallest of the capillary vesicles. Capillifolious (kap-il-ifio' le-us) [capillus, hair ; folium, a leaf]. Characterized by hair-like leaves. Capilliform (kap-il' -if-orm) [capillus, hair ; forma, form]. Hair-shaped. Capillitium (kap-il-ish' -e-um) [capillus, the hair]. In biology, the hair-like threads within the spore-cases of many fungi. Capillus (kap-il' -us) [L. : //., Capilli]. A hair; the hair of the head. Capistrum (kap-is' -trum) [L., a muzzle or halter: pi. , Capistra]. I. A bandage for the head or for the lower jaw. Called also Capelina. 2. In biology, a mask or hood-like coloration of the face and part of the head in certain birds. Capital (kap'-it-al) [caput, the head]. I. Pertaining to the head, or to the summit of a body or object. 2. Of great importance ; as a capital operation in surgery. Capitahs reflexa (ka p-it-a' -lis re-fieks'-ah). A recur- rent bandage for a stump. Capitate (kap'-it-dt) [caput, head]. In biology, hav- ing a head or a head-like termination. Capitellate (kap-it-el'-at) [capitellum, a little head]. In biology, bearing small heads. Capitellum (kap-it-el' -urn) [dim. of caput]. The rounded, external surface of the lower end of the humerus. Capitiluvium (kap-it-el-u' -ve-um) [caput, head ; luere, to wash]. A washing or bathing of the head; a wash for the head. Capitopedal (kap-it-o-ped'-al) [caput, a head ; pes, foot]. In biology, pertaining to or near the junction of the head and foot. Capitular (kap-it' -u-lar) [caput, head]. Pertaining to a capitulum or head. C. Process of a vertebra, one with which the head of a rib articulates. Capitulum (kap-it' -u-lum) [capitulum, a small head]. In anatomy and biology, the enlarged terminal por- tion of an organ, plant, or animal, as the head of a bone ; the enlarged free portion of a stalked animal ; the knobbed end of an antenna or of an insect's poiser ; a dense cluster or head of flowers, leaves, or spores in plants. C. of Santorini, a small elevation on the apex of the arytenoid cartilage corresponding in posi- tion to the posterior extremity of the vocal band. Cappa (kap'-ah). The ectocinereal lamina of the mesen- cephal. Cappagh Brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Capparis (kap'-ar-is) [L., the caper-bush]. A genus of shrubs including the caper-bush, C. spinosa. Its flower-buds (capers) are pickled, or made into a piquant sauce. The bark of the root and the flowers are official remedies in some countries (as Spain) ; it is diuretic, cathartic, depurative, stimulant. Unof. Cappazwoli's Test. See Tests, Table of. Capped Elbow (kapd el' -bow). See Shoe-boil. Capped Hock (kapd' ho k). In farriery, the develop- ment of a bruise at the point of the hock of a horse, with the formation of an hygroma, the result of rub- bing or striking that part against the partition of the stall. Capped Knee {kapd' ne). A dropsical collection in the bursa in front of the knee-joint of the horse. Capranica's Tests. See Tests, Table of. Caprantilopine (kap-ran-til'-o-pin) [capra, a she-goat ; antilopinus, antelope]. Uniting the characters of a goat and an antelope. Capre (kap'-er). See Mtdatto. Capreolar (kap-re'-o-lar), Capreolary (kap' -re-o- la-re) , Capreolate (kap'-re-o-lat) [capreohis, a tendril]. In biology, climbing, furnished with tendrils; in anatomy, resembling tendrils, as the spermatic vessels, vase, capreolaria. C. Vessels, the spermatic vessels, from their twined and twisted appearance. Capreolus (kap-re' -o-lus) [capreolus, a wild goat ; a tendril of a plant]. I. A buck or he-goat. 2. The tendril of a plant. Capric Acid (kap'-rik as' -id) . See Acid. Caprification (kap-rifik-a' -shun) [caprificus , the wild- fig tree]. In biology, the process of hastening ferti- lization and ripening of cultivated figs by the introduc- tion of gall-insects, by hanging a branch of the wild fig in the tree, -or planting a wild fig in the midst of the fig orchard. Caprify (kap'-rif-i) [caprificus, the wild-fig tree]. To fertilize by means of Caprification, a. v. CAPRILOQUIUM 260 CARANNA Capriloquium [kap-ril-o' -kwe-uni) [caper, a goat ; loqui, to speak]. Same as Egophony. Caprin (kap'-riri) [caper, s. goat]. An oily and flavor- ing constituent of butter ; glycerin caprate. Caproic Acid [kap-rc/-ik as' -id). See Acid. Caprolactone [kap-ro-lak 1 '-toil) [caper, a goat ; lac, milk], C 6 H 10 O 2 . A compound obtained from brom- caproic acid on heating the latter with water. It is a liquid boiling at 200 . Caprone (kap'-ron) [caper, a goat] , C n H 2 .,0. Caproic ketone ; a clear, volatile oil found in butter, and form- ing the larger part of the oil of rue. Caproylamin {kap-ro-W -am-in) [caper, a goat; amin~\, C 6 H 15 N. Hexylamin. A ptomaine found in the putre- faction of yeast. Caprylic Acid [kap-ril'-ik as'-id). See Acid. Capsella (kap-sel'-ah) [dim. of capsa, a box]. The leaves and stems of C. bursa pastoris, common in tem- perate climates. It is considered an excellent hemo- static and antiscorbutic, and is slightly stimulant and astringent. Unof. C. bursa pastoris. See Shep- herd's Purse. Capsicin (kap'-sis-in), C 9 H u 2 . The active principle of Cayenne pepper. It is a thick, yellowish-red sub- stance, scarcely flowing at ordinary temperatures, but becoming very limpid if warmed. See Capsicum. Capsicol {kap' -sik-ol) [capsicum; oleum, oil]. A red oil obtainable from the oleo-resin of capsicum. Capsicum (kap'-sik-um) [capsa, a box ; gen., Capsicil. Cayenne Pepper. The fruit of C. fastigiatum, native to tropical Africa and America. Its odor and hot taste are due to a volatile oil, capsicin, C 9 H u 2 , which is irritant to the skin and mucous membranes. Internally, it is a stomachic tonic, diuretic and aphrodisiac. It is useful in atonic dyspepsia, flatulent colic, and in in- termittent fever. C, emplastrum, prepared from the oleoresin and resin plaster. C, Ext. Fid. Dose ff\,v _ 3J- C, linimentum, I in 10, for chest affec- tions, rheumatism, etc. C, Oleoresin, Ethereal. Dose TT\j-v. C, Tinct., contains 5 per cent, of capsicum. Dose rf^x— ^j. Capsitis {kap-si'-tis). Same as Capsulitis. Capsula {kap' -su-lah) [capsula, a small box]. The in- ternal capsule of the brain ; it is the thick layer of fibers between the caudatum and thalamus mesad and the lenticula laterad ; it is continuous with the crura caudad, and its expansion is called the corona. Capsular {kap'-su-lar) [capsula, a small box]. Pertain- ing to a capsule. C. Artery, the middle suprarenal artery. See Arteries, Table of. C. Ligament, the sac or membranous bag that surrounds every movable joint or articulation. It contains the synovial fluid. C. Vein, the supra- renal vein. See Vein. Capsule {kap'-sul) [dim. of capsa, a chest]. A tunic or bag that encloses a part of the body or an organ. In biology, the investment of a part or organ, as a de- hiscent pod or seed-vessel, the egg-case of an insect, the test of a radiolarian. Also, in pharmacy, a small, spheroidal shell composed of glycerin and gelat n, divided so that the parts fit together like a box and cover. It is used for the administration of nauseous and repulsive medicines. C, Bonnet's, the posterior portion of the sheath of the eyeball. C, Bowman's. See Boruman's Capsule. C, External, a layer of white nerve-fibers forming part of the external bound- ary of the lenticular nucleus. C. -filler, a contrivance consisting of a funnel, tube and plunger, or other device, used for introducing medicines into capsules. C. of Glisson, the cellulo-vascular membrane envel- oping the hepatic vessels. C, Internal, a layer of nerve-fibers beneath and on the inner side of the optic thalamus and caudate nucleus, which it separates from the lenticular nucleus, and containing the con- tinuation upward of the crus cerebri. C. of the Lens, a transparent, structureless membrane enclosing the lens of the eye. C, Malpighian, the commence- ment of the uriniferous tubules. See Malpighian Bodies. C, Suprarenal, the ductless glandular body at the apex of each kidney. C. of Tenon, the tunica vaginalis of the eye. Capsuliferous {kap-sul-if -er-us) [capsula. a little box ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, producing capsules. Capsulitis {kap-su-li' -tis) [capsula, a small box ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the capsule of the lens, or of the fibrous capsule of the eyeball. Capsulo-ciliary {kap-su-lo-sil' -e-a-re) [capsula, a little box; cilium, an eyelid]. Relating to the capsule of the lens and to the ciliary organ. Capsulogenous {kap-siil-of -en-us) [capsula, a little box; gena, born]. Capsule-producing, as the cocoon or capsule-glands of the earthworm. Capsulo-lenticular {kap-su-lo-len-tik' -u-lar) [capsula, a little box ; lenticula, a lentil]. Relating to the lens and to its capsule. Capsulo-pupillary (kap-su-lo-pu' -pil-a-re) [capsula, a little box ; pupilla, the pupil of the eye]. Relating to the capsule of the lens and to the pupil. Capsulotome {kap' -m-lo-tom). See Cystotome. Capsulotomy [kap-su-lot' ' -o-me) [capsula, a capsule ; re/ivsiv, to cut]. The operation of rupturing the capsule of the crystalline lens in cataract-operations. Captage (cap-tahj) [Fr.]. The measures to be applied to a natural spring of water, to secure the entire pro- duct of the spring, and the purity of the water, by the prevention of any admixture of deleterious or foreign matter. Captation {kap-ta'-shun) [captare, to desire]. The first or opening stage of the hypnotic trance. Capucin Madder {kap'-u-sin mad'-er). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Capuron, Cardinal Points of. See Pelvis. Caput (kap'-ut) [L.]. I. The head; also the chief part or beginning of an organ. 2. The cephalic or precornual portion of the caudatum of the prosen- cephal. C. coli, the head of the colon. C. cornu posterioris. Same as C. gelatinosum. C. gallina- ginis. See Verttmontanum. C. gelatinosum, the name given to the translucent gray matter covering the dorso-mesal periphery of the dorsal horn of the spinal cord. It is a nervous substance composed of numerous closely crowded nerve-elements, with an intricate intervening plexus of very fine nerve- fibrils, derived from the dorsal (posterior or " sensory") nerve-roots. C. medusa. See Medusa:, Caput. C. obstipum. Synonym of Wry-neck. C. quadratum, the rectan- gular head of rickets, flattened upon the top and at the sides, with projecting occiput and prominent frontal bosses. C. succedaneum, a tumor composed of a sero-sanguineous infiltration of the connective tissue situated upon the presenting part of the fetus. Caraboid {kar'-ab-oid) [napajioc, a carabus ; sldoc, form]. In biology, the second larval stage of certain insects. Carajura {kar-ah-ju' -rah) [Brazil]. Same as Chica Red. Caramania Gum. See Bassora Cum. Caramel {kar'-am-el) [Fr. , burnt sugar]. Cane-sugar deprived of two molecules of water. It is a viscid, brown-colored liquid. Caranna (kar-a/i'-ah) [Sp. , carana~\. An aromatic oleo- resin produced by the tree Protium carana, of trop- ical America ; it was formerly used in plasters : also a name for similar gummy resins from Icica altissima, Bursera acuminata, etc., all tropical American trees. CARAPA 261 CARBOHYDRATE Carapa (kar'-ap-ah) \caraipi, a native Guiana name]. A genus of tropical meliaceous trees. C. gui- anensis has an antispasmodic and febrifuge bark, and its seeds afford carapa oil, a protective against insects and vermin. C. touloucouna, of W. Africa, and C. indica, of Asia, have similar properties. Unof. Carate [kak-rak'-te) [S. America]. I. A skin-disease local in tropical America, marked by blue, brown, scarlet, or rosy patches on the skin ; it is usually confined to persons not of the white race. 2. A kind of camphor produced in S. America from the plant Momordica charantia . Carauna [kar-aw'-nali). See Caranna. Caraway [kar'-ah-wa). See Carum. Carbacidometer [karb-as-id-om' '-et-er) [carbo, a coal ; acidum, acid; /leTpov, a. measure]. A form of air- tester for estimating the amount of carbonic acid gas in the atmosphere of a room or compartment. Carbamic Acid [kar-bam'-ik as' -id). See Acid. Carbamid (kar' -bam-id, or -mid) \carbo, a coal ; amid~\ , CH 4 N 2 0. Urea. Amid of carboxyl. It is prepared from urine, and crystallizes in long, rhombic prisms or needles that have a cooling taste. It is soluble in one part of cold water and in five parts of alcohol, but almost insoluble in ether ; it melts at 132° ; at a higher temperature it decomposes into ammonia, ammelid, biuret, and cyanuric acid; it is found in urine and in various animal fluids. Carbanil (l;ar' -ban-il) [carbo, a coal ; anilin~\, C 7 H 5 NO. Phenyl isocyanate ; a compound produced in the distillation of oxanilid. It is a mobile liquid, boiling at 163°, and has a pungent odor, provoking tears. Carbanilamid (kar ban-il f -am-id) \_carbo, a coal ■, ani- lin ; amid~\, C 7 H g N 2 . Phenylurea ; prepared by evaporating the aqueous solution of anilin hydrochlo- rid and potassium isocyanid. It forms needles easily soluble in hot water, alcohol, and ether, and melting at I44-_I45°- Carbanilid (kar-ban' -il-id) [carbo, coal; anilin~\, C n H ]2 N 2 0. Diphenyl urea ; a compound formed by the action of phosgene gas on anilin, or by heating carbanilamid with anilin to 190 . It consists of silky needles, easily soluble in alcohol and ether, but sparingly soluble in water, and melts at 235°. Carbasus (kar'-bas-us) {jiapfiaaa, cotton]. Gauze; thin muslin used in surgery. C. carbolata (N. ¥.), carbolized gauze. C. iodoformata (N. F.), iodo- form gauze. Carbazol {kar' -baz-ol) [carbo, coal; azotum, nitrogen], C 12 H 9 N. Diphenylimid ; a body produced when the vapors of anilin are conducted through a tube heated to redness. It is a by-product in the manufacture of anilin. It dissolves in hot alcohol, ether, and benzene, and crystallizes in colorless leaflets that melt at 238 . Carbazotate (iar-baz-o' '-tat) [carbo, a coal ; azotum, nitrogen]. Same as Picrate. Carbazotic Acid (kar-baz-ot'-ik). See Picric Acid. Carbo [kar'-bo) [L.]. A coal; charcoal. C. ani- malis, animal charcoal ; bone-black ; it is used in pharmacy and in manufacturing chemistry largely as a decolorizing-agent and as a filter. C. animalis puri- ficatus, purified animal charcoal. C. ligni, wood- charcoal ; an absorbent, disinfectant, and deodorizer, used in poulticing wounds and dressing ulcers. Given powdered, in capsules, it relieves gastric irritation. Carbohydrate (kar-bo-hi'-drat) [carbo, coal ; vSup, water]. An organic substance containing hydrogen and oxygen in the proportion in which they form water : that is, twice as many hydrogen as oxygen atoms, and usually six carbon atoms or some multiple of six. The carbohydrates form a large group of interesting organic compounds, and may be arranged into three groups : the glucoses (monoses) ; the disaccharids , or sugars ; and the polysaccharids. The glucoses are the aldehyd-derivatives or ketone-derivatives of the hexa- hydric alcohols, into which they may be converted by the absorption of two hydrogen atoms. They are mostly crystalline substances, very soluble in water, but dissolving with difficulty in alcohol. They possess a sweet taste The disaccharids and poly- saccharids are ethereal anhydrids of the glucoses. All of them may be converted into the glucoses by hydrolytic decomposition. The disaccharids are ether-like anhydrids of the hexoses. A Table of Carbohydrates is added. C, Test for. See Tests, Table of. SERIES OF THE CARBOHYDRATES. 1. GLUCOSES. Name. Formula. Fermentation. Optic Activity. Reducing Power. Monoses. C 3 H O 3 Erythrose, C4H3O4 Pentoses. CsHjoOs Unfermentable. Reduces Fehling's solution. C5H10O5 Unfermentable. Reduces Fehling's solution. Rhamnose, C 6 H 12 5 Unfermentable. Reduces Fehling's solution. Hexoses. CeHioOe Fermented by yeast. Exists in three forms : 1, dextro-rotatory ; 2, levo-rotatory ; 3, inactive. Reduces Fehling's solution. Glucose, ... CeHioOg Fermented by yeast. Exists in three forms : 1 , dextro - rotatory ; 2, levo-rotatory ; 3, inactive. Reduces Fehling's solution. C B H,o0 6 Fermented by yeast. Dextro-rotatory. Reduces Fehling's solution. Fructose, C6Hi 2 C>6 Fermented by yeast. Levo-rotatary. Reduces Fehling's solution. CARBOHYDRATE 262 CARBOHYDRATE SERIES OF THE CARBOHYDRATES.— Continued. I. GLUCOSES. Name. Formula. Fermentation. Optic Activity. Reducing Power. Sorbinose, C H 12 O 6 Unfermentableby yeast. Reduces Fehling's solution. Methyl-hexose, . . . C 7 Hm06 Heptoses. Manno-heptose, . . C 7 H 14 7 Un fermentable by- yeast. Gluco-heptose, . . . C 7 Hi 4 7 U n f e r m e n t ab 1 e by yeast. Gala-heptose, .... C 7 H„0 7 Unfermentableby yeast. Methyl-heptose, . . CsHi60 7 Un fermentable by yeast. Oct oses Manno-octose, . . . CgHjoOs Un ferment able by yeast. Nonoses. Manno-nonose, . . . CgH 18 09 Fermented by yeast. Reduces Fehling's solution. 2. DISACCHARIDS. Saccharose (Cane-Su- C 12 H 22 On Unfermentableby yeast. Dextro-rotatory. Does not reduce Fehling's solution. Lactose (Milk-Sugar), CisHffiOn + H 2 Fermented by yeast. Dextro-rotatory. Reduces Fehling's solution on boiling. Ci 2 H220 n + H 2 Fermented by yeast. Dextro-rotatory. Reduces Fehling's solution. Mycose (Trehalose), . Ci 2 H 22 On + 2H0O Fermented by yeast. Dextro-rotatory. Does not reduce Fehling's solution C 12 H 22 O n • ■ ■ 3. TRISACCHARIDS. Melitose (Raffinose), . C 1B H 32 Oi H- 5H0O Fermented by yeast. Dextro-rotatory. I Does not reduce Fehling's solution Melezitose C 18 H 32 0ic+ 2H 2 Dextro-rotatory. 4. POLYSACCHARIDS. Name. Formula. Optic Activity. Iodin Reaction. Reducing Power and Fer- mentation. Starch (Amylum), . . CgH 10 O 5 , or C3oHo»031 Dextro-rotatory. Blue coloration. Fermentable. Paramylum CgHioOj Negative. Lichenin (Moss-starch), C Hio05 Dextro-rotatory. Dirty blue color. Inulin, C 6 H] f i05 Yellow color. Glycogen (Animal CeHjoOs Dextro-rotatory. Reddish-brown color. Fermentable. C] 2 H 20 Oio Dextro-rotatory. Blue color. The Gums. CqHioOs Dextro-rotatory. Does not reduce Fehling's solu- tion. Unfermentable. (C H 10 O 5 ), + H 2 Dextro-rotatory. Does not reduce Fehling's solu- tion. Unfermentable. Bassorin (Vegetable CoH 10 5 Dextro-rotatory. Does not reduce Fehling's solu- tion. Unfermentable. CARBOHVDRATURIA 263 CARCINOMA Carbohydraturia {kar-bo-hi-drat-u'-re-ah) [carbohy- drate; ovpov, urine]. The presence of an abnormally large proportion of carbohydrates in the urine. Carbolic [kar-iol'-ik) [carbo, a coal; oleum, oil]. Containing or derived from coal-tar oil. C. Acid. See Acid, Carbolic. C. Mask, Curschmann's res- pirator for use in fetid bronchitis. It is fastened in front of the nose and mouth, and contains cotton in a special receptacle, impregnated with carbolic acid, equal parts of carbolic acid and alcohol, turpentine, creasote, etc. Carbolism [kar'-bol-izin) [carbo, a coal ; oleum, oil]. Carbolic-acid poisoning : a diseased state induced by the misuse or maladministration of carbolic acid. Carbolize (kar' -bol-iz) [carbo, a coal; oleum, oil]. To impregnate with carbolic acid. To render aseptic or antiseptic by the use of carbolic acid. Carboluria (kar-bol-u' -re-ah ) [carbo, a coal ; oleum, oil ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of carbolic acid in the urine, producing a dark discoloration. It is one of the signs of carbolic-acid poisoning. Carbon (kar'-bon) [carbo, charcoal]. Charcoal. C = 12 ; quantivalence II, IV. A non-metal occurring in the various forms of diamond, graphite or " black lead," and charcoal. In medicine only the last named form is employed, which may be, — C, Animal, useful as a deodorant and disinfectant, as it readily absorbs and aids in oxidizing many gases. It is used internally to absorb fermenting products of digestion. Carbo animal., purificat., purified animal charcoal. Dose gr.xx-g j. C. Cataplasma (B. P.), charcoal poultice ; wood-charcoal I, bread-crumb I, linseed meal 3, boiling water 20. C. dioxid, the acid, gas- eous product, having the composition of CO a , com- monly known as " carbonic acid gas," or carbonic acid. It is a colorless gas having a sp. gr. of 1.52, soluble in cold water, and possessing a pungent smell and an acid taste. Inhaled, it destroys animal life by asphyxiation. In solution, it is an excellent refrigerant and stomachic. Its inhalation is fatal in a short time, even when diluted with 95 parts of air. It is a pro- duct of respiration. It is used in medicine for inhala- tion in whooping cough, asthma, and to stop hiccough. It is also used as a local anesthetic in minor surgery. C. disulphid, bisulphid of carbon, CS 2 , a colorless, transparent liquid of offensive odor, highly inflamma- ble, very poisonous. A good solvent for caoutchouc. A diluted spray of it is recommended in diphtheria. Dose 11\,ss-j. Carbo ligni, wood charcoal. C. mon- oxid, CO, carbonic oxid, a colorless, tasteless, and inodorous gas, one of the products of imperfect com- bustion. When inhaled it is actively poisonous. C. tetrachlorid, CC1 4 , anesthetic, recommended locally for asthma, by inhalation. Unof. See Anesthetic. C. oxysulphid, a body, COS, formed by conducting sulphur vapor and carbon monoxid through red-hot tubes ; it is a colorless gas, with a faint and peculiar odor. It unites readily with air, forming an explosive mixture. It is soluble in an equal volume of water. It is present in the waters of some mineral springs. Carbonaphtholic Acid (kar-bon-af-thoF-ik). See Acid alpha-oxynaphthoic. Carbonemia \kar-bon-e' -me-ah') [carbon, charcoal; alfia, the blood]. A word denoting the accumulation of carbon dioxid in the blood. Carbonic Acid [kar-bon'-ik as / -id). See Carbon di- oxid. Carbonis detergens, Liquor. See Fix. Carbonization (kar-bon-iz-a' -shun) [carbo, coal]. The process of decomposing organic substances by heat without air, until the volatile products are driven off and the carbon remains. Carbonyl [kar 1 '-bon-il) [carbo, charcoal]. A hypo- thetic organic radical having the formula CO. Carbostyril [kar-bo-stir 1 -il) [carbo, charcoal; styrax, storax], C 9 H 7 NO. Oxyquinolin ; a compound pre- pared by digesting quinolin with a bleaching-lime solu- tion. It crystallizes from hot water in fine needles, and from alcohol in large prisms, that melt at 198-199 . Carboxyl (kar'-boks-il) [carbo, charcoal; b$vg, sharp]. The atomic group, CO. OH, characteristic of the organic acids. The hydrogen of this can be replaced by metals, forming salts. Carbuncle, or Carbunculus (kar' '-bung-kel ', or kar- bung f -ku-lus) [carbo, a live coal]. A hard, circum- scribed, deep-seated, painful inflammation of the sub- cutaneous tissue, accompanied by chill, fever, and constitutional disturbance. It differs from a boil in having greater size, a flat top, and several points of suppuration. It is erroneously called anthrax. Carbuncular (kar-bung' -ku-lar) [carbo, a live coal]. Pertaining to a carbuncle. C. Disease. See An- thracosis. Carbunculo contagioso. Synonym of Anthrax. Carbyl (kar'-bil) [carbo, charcoal ; vhj, matter]. A name given by Magnus to the hydrocarbon ethylene when it acts as a basic radical. Carbylamin (kar-bW -am-iii) [carbo, charcoal ; amin\. 1. A name for hydrocyanic acid. 2. One of a series of compounds parallel to, and isomeric with, the nitrites, characterized by their ready decomposition by dilute acids into formic acid and amins. They are colorless liquids that can be distilled, and possess an exceedingly disgusting odor. They are sparingly soluble in water, but readily soluble in alcohol and ether. Carcassonne's Ligament. See Ligament. Carcerule (kar'-ser-ool) [career, a prison]. In biology, a many-celled, many-seeded, indehiscent pericarp. CaxzhaxoAont^kar-kar' -o-doni) [mpxapog, sharp, jagged; bdovc, tooth]. In biology, having compressed, tren- chant, acute, pointed teeth, as sharks and snakes. Carcinoid (kar'-sin-oid) [mpdvog, a crab ; el6og, shape]. In biology, crab-like. Carcinology (kar-sin-ol 1 '-o-je) [icapxlvog, a crab ; Idyeiv, to speak]. The systematized knowledge of crusta- ceans, or crabs, etc., a department of zoology. Carcinoma (kar-sin-o' -mail) [Kapnivuua ; Ka.pK.ivog, a crab, thus called from the appearance of the veins]. A malignant tumor, characterized by a network of connective tissue whose areolae are filled with cell- masses resembling epithelial cells. See Tumors, Table of. C, Chimney-Sweepers'. See Epithe- lioma. C, colloid (Alveolar), affects chiefly the alimentary canal, uterus, peritoneum, etc.; the deli- cate connective-tissue stroma is filled with colloid matter in alveoli, or cysts. C. cutis, cancer of the skin. See Epithelioma. C, desmoid. See Hodg- kin's Disease. C, encephaloid, is of rapid growth, with a small amount of stroma, large alveoli, and greater amount of cells and blood-vessels. He?natoid (bloody), Osteoid (in bones), Villous (papillary), etc., are other varieties, encephaloid in character. C, epitheliomatous, or squamous-celled, the cells resemble squamous epithelium, and they invade the adjacent tissue in a columnar manner. C. lenticulare, the most common form of cutaneous scirrhus. It begins as small, shot-sized, flattish, red papules, that enlarge to the size of a pea, bean, or filbert, most of them projecting above the surface, while others are subcutaneous. They are generally seated on a "red"" or violaceous surface, and these coalesce into large irregular masses that sooner or later break down, ulcerate, and fungate, sometimes bleeding profusely. CARCINOMATOUS 264 CARDIOCELE The patient soon dies of exhaustion. C, lipomat- osis, contains cells infiltrated with fat. C, medullary. Same as C, Encephaloid . C. melanodes, similar to C. Lenticulare, but marked by dark-blue, brown or black papules, that break into fungous growths. C, melanotic, has cells filled with dark pigment. C, scirrhous, or Hard, most commonly in the breast; it has a stout fibrillated stroma, closely packed with large nucleated cells. C. tuberosum, a rarer form of cutaneous scirrhus in which the nodules are of a larger size, even up to that of a hen's egg. The patient speedily dies of exhaustion consequent upon ulceration of the tubercles. C, Stiles's Test for; the excised part is washed in a five per cent, solution of nitric acid for ten minutes, washing it then in cold water for five minutes. The carcinomatous tissue appears a dull- white, the normal tissue translucent. Carcinomatous (kar-sin-o'-mat-us) \jiapKivoc, a crab]. Relating to or affected with carcinoma. Carcinomorphic [kar-sin-o-mor' -fik) [Kapnivoc, a crab ; fiop^fj, form]. In biology, resembling a crab. Carcinophagous (kar-sin-off' -ag-us) [jiapaivoc, a crab ; (payelv, to eat]. Feeding upon crabs and other crus- taceans. Carcinosis (kar-sin-o'-sis) [napnivoc, a crab]. I. A can- cerous cachexia ; a tendency to the development of malignant disease. 2. A form of cancer, usually fatal, beginning generally in the uterus or the stomach and spreading to the peritoneum. C, Acute, rapidly fatal carcinosis. C, Miliary, carcinosis in minute foci. Carcinus {kar' -sin-us) [tiapnivoc, crab]. Same as Can- cer, or Carci/ioma. Cardamom (kar' -dam-om) . See Cardamomum. Cardamomum (kar-dam-o' '-muni) [L. ; gen. Carda- mnmi~\. Cardamom. The fruit of Eleltaria repens, cul- tivated in Malabar. Its properties are due to a volatile oil, C 10 H 16 . It is an aromatic, carminative stomachic, used as an ingredient of several " bitters." It is useful when combined with purgatives to prevent griping. C, infusum. Unof. Consists of cardamom zj, water O l / z . Dose a wineglassful. C, Tinct., 10 per cent, strength. Dose 3J-ij. C, Tinct. Comp., cardamom 20, cinnamon 20, caraway 10, cochineal 5, glycerin 60, dilute alcohol, q. s. ad 1000 parts. Dose 3 Hi- Carden's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Cardia {kar'-de-aJi) \_Kap(Via, the heart]. The heart. C. of the Stomach, the esophageal orifice of the stomach. Cardiac (kar'-de-ak) \_KapHia, the heart]. Pertaining to the heart. C. Aspect, that nearest the heart. C. Cycle, the total cardiac movement or revolution. C. Dropsy. See Dropsy. C. Dulness, the region covering the position of the heart, as shown by percussion. C. Dysp- nea. See Dyspnea. C. Epilepsy, a rare affec- tion, with intense pain in the region of the heart, occurring in paroxysms. This paroxysm usually follows a momentary loss of consciousness, and at times is associated with twitching of the facial muscles and other spas- modic movements. C. Facies. See Faeies. C. Ganglia, lie in the grooves and substance — the Cardiac Cycle. The inner circle shows the events that occur in the heart ; the outer circle shows the relations of the sounds and silences to the events. principal are Remak's and Bidder's, the first on the surface of the sinus venosus, and the latter (two) at the auriculo-ventricular groove. See Ganglia, Table of. C. Impulse, the elevation caused by the movement of the heart, usually seen in the fifth left intercostal space. C. Murmurs. See Murmurs. C. Orifice, of the stomach, the esophageal orifice. C. Passion, pain in the heart, or the stomach. C. Plexus. See Plexus. C. Rhythm, the term given to the normal regularity in the force and volume of the individual heart-beats. In cases of cardiac in- sufficiency this regularity is disturbed to a greater or less degree, as is also the interval between the beats, and this condition has been termed arrhythmia. The name allorrhytlunia has been applied to various per- versions of rhythm. These abnormal conditions are due very probably to some derangement of the intrinsic nerve-apparatus of the heart, and are considered as un- favorable indications. Cardiagra [kar-de-a' ' -grali) \jiap6la, heart ; aypa, seiz- ure]. Gouty attack of the heart. Cardialgia [kar-de-al' -Je-a/i) \_nap8ia, heart; aAyog, pain]. A term loosely used as a synonym of gastro- dynia in general, heartburn, and stomachic pains on the left side. Cardiamorphia {kar-de-am-or' -fe-ah) \_K.ap6ia, heart ; a priv. ; /lopipi], form]. Deformity or malformation of the heart. Cardianastrophe (liar-de-an-as' -tro-fe) \_napSLa, heart ; avaarpoipr/, a turning back]. Displacement of the heart to the right side of the chest. Cardianeuria [J;ar-de-ah-mi' -re-ah) \_Kap6la, heart; a priv. ; vevpov, a nerve]. Lack of nerve-stimulus to the heart. Cardiant (kar'-de-ant) \_KapSia, the heart]. I. Affect- ing the heart. 2. A remedy that affects the heart. Cardiarctia [kar-de-ark' -te-ah) \_aap6ia, heart ; arctus, bound]. Cardiac stenosis. Cardiasthma (kar-de-az' -mali) \_napSia, heart ; aadfia, asthma]. Dyspnea or so-called asthma due to heart- disease. Cardiatelia [kar-de-ah-te' -le-ah). See Atelocardia. Cardiatrophia [kar-de-at-ro-' -fe-ali) \_nap8ia, heart ; arpcxpia, wasting]. Atrophy of the heart. Cardiauxe [kar-de-awks' -e) \jiap6ia, heart ; ab$?/, in- crease]. Enlargement of the heart. Cardicentesis [kar-de-sen-te'-sis). See Cardiocentesis. Cardiechema [kar-de-ek-e' -mail) \_aapSia, heart ; ijxr/fia, sound : pi. , Cardiechemata~\. A sound produced in or by the heart. Cardiectasis {kar-de-ek' '-las-is) [Kapdia, heart ; EKTacir, a stretching out]. Dilatation of the heart. Cardielcosis [kar-de-el-ko' -sis) \_nap5ia, heart ; k7.Kucic, ulceration]. Ulceration of the heart. Cardiemphraxia (Jmr-de-em-fraks' -e-ali) [_nap6ia, heart; efippa^ic, obstruction]. Obstruction to the blood-cur- rent in the heart. Cardieurysma (kar-de-u-riz' -mail) \jiap5ia, heart ; ei'pvc, wide]. Dilatation of the heart. Cardiform [Icar'-d/f-orm) [cardus, a card ; forma, shape]. In biology, having the teeth set as in a card. Cardinal {kar'-din-al) \cardo, a hinge]. A chief or principal part. C. Flower, a common name for sev- eral species of Lobelia, chiefly L. cardinalis. C. Points. See Eye, Diagrammatic. C. Points of Capuron. See Pelvis. C. Veins, the venous trunks which, in the embryonic stage, form the primitive jugu- lar veins. Cardiocele (kar'-de-o-sel) \_Kaptiia, heart ; K>'/lr/, tumor]. Hernial protrusion of the heart, chiefly through the diaphragm. CARDIOCENTESIS 265 CARICOLOGIST Cardiocentesis (kar-de-o-sen-te' '-sis) \jiap6ia, heart ; KEVTrjotc;, puncture]. Surgical puncture and aspiration of one of the chambers of the heart. Cardioclasia (kar-de-o-kla' ' -ze-ah) \_nap5ia, heart ; Klaaiq, rupture]. Rupture of the heart. Cardiocrystallus (kar-de-o-kris-tal' ' -us) \_Kap&ia, heart ; Kphq-aXkog, crystal: //. , Cardiocrystalli~\. A heart crystal ; a microscopic white crystal sometimes found in the tissues of the heart. Cardiodemia (kar-de-o-de' '-me-ali) \_nap8ia, heart ; di/fioc, fat]. Fatty heart; fatty degeneration of the heart. Cardiodynia (kar-de-o-din' -e-ah) \_napdia, heart ; bdbvrj, pain]. Pain in or about the heart. Cardiograms (kar-de-og'-mus) [jiapdia, heart; oy/xoc, a furrow]. Angina pectoris; cardialgia ; palpitation; aneurysm of a vessel near the heart ; exophthalmic goiter. C. strumosus. Synonym of Exophthalmic Goiter. Cardiogram (kar'-de-o-gram) \_KapSia, heart ; ypa/i/ua, a writing]. The tracing made of the cardiac impulse by the cardiograph. See, also, Heart. Cardiograph (kar'-de- o-graf) [napdia, , heart ; ypatyeiv, to write] . An instrument for regis- tering graphically the modifications of the pulsations of the Cardiograph of v. t. Exit tube. ^.Spring. (Landois.) heart. Cardiographic (kar- de-o-graf -ik) [jiap&ia, the heart; ypafeiv, to write] . Pertaining to or recorded by the cardiograph. Cardiography (kar-de- og'-ra-fe) \_nap6ia, the heart ; ypayeiv, to write]. I. The use of the cardio- graph. 2. A description of the anatomy of the heart. Cardiohemothrombus (kar-de-o-hem-o-t h r o m' '-bus) [_nap6ia, heart; al/ia, blood; dpo/ifiumg, a becoming curdled]. Heart-clot. Cardio-inhibitory (kar-de-o-in-hib' -it-o-re) \_nap6ia, the heart; inhibere, to restrain]. Pertaining to the dim- inution of the heart's action. C.-i. Center, located in the oblongata. C.-i. Nerves, the fibers of the spinal accessory supplied to the vagus. Cardiolith (kar'-de-o-lith) [_K.ap5ia, heart ; MOog, a stone]. A cardiac concretion. Cardiology (kar-de-ol'-o-je) \_Kapdia, heart ; A<5yor, dis- course]. The anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the heart. Cardiomalacia (kar-de-o-mal-a' '-se-a/i) \_napfiia, heart ; fiaXania, softness]. Morbid softening of the substance of the heart. Cardiomegalia (kar-de-o-meg-a' -le-ah) \_nap5ia, heart ; jikyaQ, large]. Cardiac enlargement. Cardiometer (kar-de-om' -et-er) \_napdia, heart ; fierpov, a measure] . An instrument for estimating the force of the heart's action. Cardiometry (kar-de-om' -et-re) \_napdta, the heart ; fierpov, a measure]. The estimation of the size and dimensions of the heart (as by means of auscultation and percussion). Cardiopalmus (kar-de-o-pal' -mus) \_mp8ia, heart ; jraAudf, palpitation] . Palpitation of the heart. Cardiopathy (kar- de-op' -a-the) \_Kap6ia, heart ; nadog, disease]. Any disease of the heart. Cardiopericarditis (kar-de-o-per-e-kar-di'-tis) \_mp6ia, heart ; irepl, around ; napSla, the heart ; ing , inflam- mation]. Carditis and pericarditis together; inflam- mation of the heart-tissues and of the pericardium. Cardioplegia (kar-de-o-ple' -je-ah) [napSia, heart ; nXr/yij, a stroke]. Paralysis of the heart. Cardio-pneumatic (kar-de-o-nu-mat'-ik) \_napoia, heart; Trvevfia, the breath]. Pertaining to the heart and the breath. C.-p. Movements. Those move- ments of the air in the lungs that are caused by the pulsations of the heart and larger vessels. Cardio-pneumograph (kar-de-o-nu' ' -mo-graf) \jiap6ia, heart; nvev/jLa, breath; ypacpeiv, to write]. An in- strument designed for graphically recording cardio- pneumatic movements. Cardiopuncture (kar-de-o-punk' -chiir) \_napdia, heart,; punctura, a puncture]. I. Cardiocentesis. 2. Any surgical or vivisectional puncture of the heart. Cardiopyloric (kar-de-o-pi-lor' -ik) \_Kap5ta, heart ; ■Kv'Aupog, agate-keeper]. Referring to both the cardiac and pyloric portions of the stomach. Cardiorrhexis (kar-de-o-reks'-is) \_aapoia, heart ; pf/^ig, rupture]. Rupture of the heart. Cardiosclerosis (kar-de-o-skle-ro'-sis) \_Kap5ia, heart ; GKAripbeiv, to harden]. Induration of the tissues of the heart. See Fibroid Heart. Cardioscope (kar 1 ' -de-o-skbf) [/capA'o, heart ; gkottuv, to view]. An instrument for the observation of the movements or of lesions of the heart. Cardiostenosis (kar-de-o-ste-no' -sis) \_mp6ia, heart ; o-evuoig, narrowing]. Constriction of the heart, especially of the conus arteriosus ; also the develop- ment of such a constriction. Cardio-thyroid Exophthalmos (kar' ' -de-o-thi-roid eks- off-thal'-mos). Synonym of Exophthalmic Goiter. Cardiotomy (kar-de-of -o-me) [mpoia, heart ; ro/xr], cut- ting]. The anatomy or dissection of the heart. Cavdiotopograiphy (kar-de-o-lo-pog / -ra-fe)[K.ap6ia, heart; twoc, place ; ypdcfieiv, to write]. The topography or topographic anatomy of the heart and the cardiac area. Cardiotoxic (kar-de-o-toks' -ik) [_Kap6ia, heart ; to^ik6v, poison] . Having a poisonous effect upon or through the heart. Cardiotrauma (kar-de-o-traw' -mah) [mpSia, heart ; rpav/ia, a wound]. Traumatism or wound of the heart. Cardiotromus (kar-de-of '-ro-mus) [Kapdla, heart ; rp6- fiog, a quivering] . A fluttering or slight palpitation of the heart. Cardiovascular ( kar-de-o-vas' -ku-lar) \_mpoia, heart ; vasculum, a small vessel]. Both cardiac and vascular; pertaining to the blood-vessels of the heart. Carditic (kar-dit'-ik) [_KapSia, the heart; trig, inflamma- tion]. Relating to or affected with carditis. Carditis (kar-di'-tis) [napSia, the heart ; trig, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the heart. C, Internal. Synonym of Endocarditis. Cardo (kar' -do) \_cardo, a hinge]. In biology, a hinge- joint, as that of a bivalve shell or the maxilla of an insect. Cardol (kar'-dol). See Anacardium. Carduus (kar'-du-us) [L. , a thistle]. The seeds of C. marianus, St. Mary's thistle, and C. benedictus, blessed thistle. A decoction of the former, ^ ij ad Oj, con- stitutes an old and popular remedy for hemoptysis. The latter is also a popular cure-all, used mainly as a tonic bitter. Dose of decoction ^j-^ss; of a tinc- ture, n\x-xx. Carferal (kar'-fer-al) \_carbon, charcoal; ferrum, iron; aluminum .] A proprietary combination of carbon, iron oxid, and clay; it is used as a filtering material for water. Carica Papaya (kar'-ik-ah pap-a'-yah). See Papain. Caricin (kar'-is-in). See Papain. Caricologist (kar-ik-ol'-o-iist ) \_carex, sedge ; Aeyeiv, to speak]. A student of sedges. CAR1C0US 266 CARPAGRA Caricous (kar'-ik-us) [carica, a fig]. Fig-shaped, as a caricous tumor. Caries (ka'-re-ez) [caries, rottenness]. A chronic in- flammation of bone with rarefaction or absorption of bony tissue, followed usually by pus-formation ; molecular death of bone, with the accompanying process, as ulceration. C. fungosa, tuberculosis of a bone with attached sequestrum, the meshes of the latter being filled with granulations growing into them from the inner surface of the cavity. C, necrotic, when portions of the bone lie in a suppurating cavity. C. sicca, a form of tuberculous caries characterized by absence of suppuration, obliteration of the cavity of the joint, and sclerosis and concentric atrophy of the articular extremity of the bone. C. of Spine, or Pott's Disease, osteitis of the bodies of the vertebrae and intervertebral fibro-cartilage, producing curvature of the spine. C. of Teeth, a chemical decomposition of the earthy part of any portion of a tooth, accom- panied by a partial or complete disorganization of the animal framework of the affected part. Carina (kar-i'-nah) [carina, the keel]. In biology, one of many keel-like structures ; as the breast-bone of most birds, the median piece to the carapace of a cirriped, etc. Carinate (kar'-in-at)[carinatus, keel-shaped]. Keeled. Carinated Abdomen (kar' -in-a-ted ab' -do-men). See Scaphoid Abdomen. Cariniform (kar-in' -if-orm) [carina, keel ; forma, shape]. In biology, applied to the keel-like fins of certain fishes, and to other structures. Carino-lateral (kar-in-o-laf -er-al) [carina, a keel ; latus, side]. Placed at the side of the carina of an animal . Cariol (ka'-re-ol). A poisonous active principle ob- tainable from parsley. It resembles apiol in its physiologic effects, but produces a peculiar uterine vas- cular congestion ; it is useful in genito-spinal atony. Unof. Carious (ka'-re-us) [caries, rottenness]. Pertaining to or affected with caries. C. Teeth, Effects of; carious teeth may occasion facial neuralgia, facial paralysis, sciatica, hemiplegia and spinal irritation, paraplegia, tetanus, headache, epilepsy, hysteria, chorea, insanity, etc. Carissa (kar-is'-ah) [L.]. A genus of shrubs. C. schimperi. See Ouabain. Carius, Method of. A method for the quantitative determination of halogens. The substance, weighed out in a small, glass tube, is heated together with concentrated HN0 3 and silver nitrate to from 150 to 300 C, in a sealed tube, and the quantity of the result- ing silver haloid determined. Carlsbad Water. A famous mineral water used largely for chronic affections of the gastro-intestinal tract, obesity, gout, and diabetes. Carmin (kar'-mhi) C 17 H 18 O 10 . A coloring-matter extracted from Cochineal, a. v. C. Naphtha. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. Red. Same as Cochineal. Carminant (kar' '-min-ant) [carmen, a charm]. I. Carminative. 2. A carminative agent or medicine. Carminative (kar-min 1 '-at-iv) [carmen, a charm]. A calming or soothing medicine, chiefly for children, that acts by relieving pain from flatulence. Carminic Acid (kar-min' '-ik as' '-id) See Acid. Carminophile (kar-min' -of ll) [carmin; iptkelv, to love.] Readily stainable with carmin. Carnal (kar'-nal) [carnalis, fleshly]. Pertaining to flesh. C. Knowledge, sexual intercourse. In foren- sic medicine it signifies penetration merely, which penetration need only be vulval without seminal emission. Carnauba (kar-na-oo'-bah) [Braz.]. The root of Coiypha cerifera, a wax-producing palm-tree of tropi- cal America. It is used in Brazil as an alterative and resembles sarsaparilla in its properties. Dose of the fid. ext. rr^xxx-g j. Unof. C. Wax, obtained from the leaves of the carnauba-palm, Copernicia cerifera, of Brazil. Its specific gravity is. 999 and its melting- point l85°F. (84° C). It is brittle and of a yellowish color. It is extensively used in the manufacture of candles. Carneous (kar'-ne-us) [carneus, of flesh]. Fleshy. C. Columns. See Columnw Carnea. Carnification (kar-nif-ik-a' -shun) [caro, flesh ; fieri, to become]. A term indicating the alteration of tis- sue to an unnatural, fleshy appearance. Also, the amyloid degeneration of certain tissues. Carnin (kar'-nin) [caro, flesh], C-H g N 4 3 . A leu- koma'ine isolated from American meat-extract, but not from muscle-tissue itself; also obtained from yeast and wine. It crystallizes in white masses composed of very small irregular crystals ; it is soluble with great difficulty in cold, readily soluble in hot water, insolu- ble in alcohol and in ether. It is not thought to be very poisonous, but experiments made by Briicke show that it causes a fluctuation in the rate of the heart-beat. Carnivorous (kar-niv' -o-rus) [caro, flesh ; vorare, to devour]. In surgery, caustic, escharotic ; flesh-eating. Carnochan's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Carnose (kar'-nos) [carnosus, fleshy]. Resembling or having the consistence of flesh. Carnosity (kar-nos' -it-e) [carnosus, fleshy]. A fleshy growth or excrescence. Carnot's Doctrine. An absurd theory advanced as an objection to vaccination. It is the doctrine of the "displacement of mortality." Carnot claimed that while certain diseases (small-pox, measles, croup, etc.,) were decreasing, other diseases (cholera, typhoid fever, dysentery) were increasing, and that vaccination was the cause of all the disturbance. Caro (ka'-ro) [L. ]. Flesh: muscular tissue. Caroba (kar-o'-bah ) [L.]. The leaflets of Jacaranda procera and of Cybistax antisyphilitica. It is a popular Brazilian remedy as an emeto-cathartic, alterative, and tonic in syphilis and in yaws. Dose of the fid. ext. TT\, xv- 3 j . Unof. Carobin (har-o'-bin) [caroba\ An alkaloid said to be found in the leaves of facaranda procera. Carolina (kar-o-li' -nah ) [Carolus, Charles]. A name given to two Southern States of the Union. C. All- spice. See Calycanthus. C. Pink. See Spigelia. Carotic (kar-ot'-ik) [napoo, stupor]. Of the nature of carus ; stupid ; stupefying. Carotico-clinoid (kar-ot' -ik-o-kli' -noid ) [napoi;, stupor; kMvvc, a bed]. Relating to a carotid artery and a clinoid process of the sphenoid bone. Carotico-tympanic (kar-ot' -ik-o-tim-pan'-ik) [napoq, stupor; Tvinravov, a drum]. Relating to the carotid canal and the tympanum. Carotid (kar-ot'-id) [napurlc ; mpieiv, to produce sleep]. 1. The principal (right and left) artery of the neck. (They were thought to give origin to sleep.) See Arteries, Table of. 2. Of or relating to either of the two great arteries of the neck, or their principal branches. See Canal, Foramen, Ganglion, Plexus, etc. Carotin (kar'-o-tin) [carota, carrot], C, s H, 4 0. An oily coloring matter found in carrot-root and tomato. It is a lipochrome. Carpadelium (kar-pad-e' -le-um) [iayeiv, to eat]. Applied to fruit-eating animals. Carpophore (kar' -po-for) \_n.ap-6c, fruit ; Qepeiv, to bear]. In biology, the stalk or support of fruits, corresponding to the receptacle in the flower. Also an organ, in some thallophytes, that bears spores. Carpopodite (kar-pop'-o-dit) [/capTrdr, the wrist ; Tvorc, the foot]. In biology, a part of the crustacean limb, i.e., the fifth joint of the endopodite. See Carpos. Carpoptosis (kar-pop-to' -sis) \Kapixoc, wrist ; tttCxjic, a fall]. Wrist-drop. Carpos (kar'-pos) \_napir6c, wrist]. In biology, the fifth joint of any crustacean appendage (Bate). The same as Carpognathile and Carpopodite (Milne Edwards). Carpospore (kar'-po-spor) [Kapvog, fruit ; airopd, seed]. In biology, the equivalent of spore. Carpostome (kar'-po-stom) [fcap^dc, fruit ; ar6/j.a, mouth]. In biology, one of the narrow mouths or canals through which spores are discharged from the cystocarp or sporocarp. Carpotica {kar-pof '-ik-ati) \_Kap-6c, fruit]. Diseases connected with pregnancy and childbirth. Carpozyma (kar-po-zi' '-mail) [«ap7rdc, fruit ; (v/ir/, fer- ment]. A genus of fermentative microorganisms. C. apiculata, a widely-diffused alcoholic ferment found in all fruits. Carpue's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Carpus (Jtarp'-us) [/azpTrdc, the wrist]. The eight bones collectively forming the wrist. See Bones, Table of. Carr's Method. See Treatment , Methods of. Carrageen, or Carragheen [kar'-ag-en) \_Carraglieen\n. Ireland]. Irish moss. See Chondrus. Carragheenin (kar-ag-en'-in), C 6 H I0 O 5 . A mucilagin- ous constituent of carragheen, apparently identical with pararabin. Carre's Apparatus. An apparatus for manufacturing ice by means of the evaporation of ether. Carriage (kar'-dj). See Ward-carriage, Ambulance, Cacolet. Carrick Bend (kar'-ik-bend). A form of knot for fasten- ing together two ligatures. The merit of the knot consists in the free end being held firmly between the two long portions. Carron Oil (kar'-on oil). See Linum and Calcium. Car-sickness (kar'-sik-nes). The well-known symp- toms of sea-sickness produced by journeying in railway cars. Carswell's Grapes. Pulmonary tubercles when they occur by racemose distribution at the extremities of several adjacent bronchioles. See Diseases, Table of. Carter's Operation. See Operations, Table of. C. Test. See Tests, Table of. Carthamin (karth' '-am-in) [Ar. , qa;-tama, paint], C u - H 16 7 . The coloring-matter in safflower, the blos- soms of Carthamus tinctorius. It is precipitated from its soda solution by acetic acid as a dark-red powder, which, on drying, acquires a metallic luster. It dissolves with a beautiful red color in alcohol and the alkalies. It is used for surface-coloring or dyeing. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Carthamus {karth' -am-us) [Ar., qartama, paint]. American or bastard saffron or safflower. The flowers of C. tinctorius. An infusion, " Saffron tea," is a popular domestic remedy as a diuretic in measles and other exanthematous affections. Unof. Cartilage (kar'-til-dj) \_cartilago, gristle]. Gristle; a white, semi-opaque, non-vascular tissue composed of a matrix containing nucleated cells. When boiled, cartilage yields a substance called Chondrin, q. v. C, Articular, that lining the articular surfaces of bones. C, Bone-, bone that takes its origin from cartilage, and not from a membrane. C, Costal, that occupy- ing the interval between the true ribs and the sternum or adjacent cartilages. C, Ensiform, the third piece of the sternum. It is also called the xiphoid appendix. C, Epactal, small cartilaginous nodules on the upper edge of the alar cartilages of the nose. C, Hyaline, distinguished by a granular or homogeneous matrix. C, Fibro-, distinguished by a fibrous matrix. Carti- lages of Larynx, the cartilages of the larynx take part in producing the various modulations of the pitch and intensity of the voice. They are the thyroid, cricoid, epiglottis, and a pair each of arytenoid, corni- cula laryngis, and cuneiform, q. v. C. of Meckel. CARTILAGIN 2f!8 CASCARA See Meckel. C, Mucronate, the ensiform cartilage. C, Nasal, the cartilaginous framework of the nose, consisting of five pieces, the two upper and two lower cartilages, and the cartilage of the septum. C, Reticular, a peculiar cartilage found in the auricle of the ear, the epiglottis, and Eustachian tubes. Its peculiarity consists in a network of yellow elastic fibers pervading the matrix in all directions. C. of Santorini, a nodule at the apex of each arytenoid cartilage, the corniculum laryngis. C. of Weitbrecht, the interarticular fibro-cartilage that exists in the acromio-clavicular articulation. C. of Wrisberg, the cuneiform cartilages, one on each side of the fold of membrane stretching from the arytenoid cartilage to the epiglottis. C, Yellow. See C. , Reticular. Cartilagin (kar-tW '-aj-in) [cartilage/, cartilage]. A characteristic principle of hyaline cartilage. Boiling changes it into chondrin. Cartilaginification (kar-til-aj-in-if-ik-a 1 'shuti) \_car- tilago, cartilage ; facere, to make] . A change into cartilage. Cartilaginiform (kar-til-aj-in'-iform) [cartilago, car- tilage; forma, form]. Resembling cartilage. Cartilaginoid (kar-til-af -in-oid) [cartilago, cartilage ; eldog, form]. Resembling cartilage. Cartilaginous (kar-til-aj' -in-us) [cartilago, cartilage]. Made up of or resembling cartilage. Cartilago (kar-til-a' -go) [L. : gen.,Cartilaginis\ Car- tilage. C. triticea, a small, oblong, fibro-cartilaginous mass, often found in the elastic ligament, the thyro- hyoid, connecting the superior cornu of the thyroid cartilage with the greater cornu of the hyoid bone. Carum (ka'-rum) [napov, caraway]. Caraway. The seeds of C. ca?-zii, indigenous to Europe and an allied species native to the Pacific coast of America. Its odor and taste are due to a volatile oil. It is valuable in infantile colic, but is used chiefly as a flavor. C, Aqua (B. P.). Dose §j-ij. C, Infusum, unof., 3J-ij,adOj. Dose^ss-ij. C, Oleum. Dose n\j-v. Caruncle (kai ' '-ung-kl) [caruncula, dim. of caro, flesh]. A small, abnormal fleshy growth. In biology, applied to certain elevations, protuberances, or excrescences on animals or plants, as the comb of a bird, the fleshy papilla at the inner canthus of the eye, the growths on insect larv?e, and the small masses about the hilum of some seeds. C, Lachrymal, one upon the con- junctiva near the inner canthus. C, Urethral, a small, bright-red growth situated on the posterior lip of the meatus urinarius ; a frequent condition in women. The caruncle varies in size from a hempseed to a fil- bert ; it is very painful, especially during micturition and coitus, and bleeds readily. Caruncula (kar-zing'-ku-lah) [dim. of caro, flesh: //. , Carunculai]. A caruncle. C. mammillaris, the olfactory tubercle, an eminence of gray matter between the roots of the olfactory nerve. Carunculae (kar-ung' -kit-le) [ca?unc2ila, a caruncle]. The nymphse. C. myrtiformes, the projections of membrane near the orifice of the vagina, thought to be the remains of the hymen after its rupture. They have also been found in the imperforated hymen. Caruncular (kar-tmg' -ku-lar) [caruncula, a caruncle]. Like or pertaining to a caruncle. Carus (ka'-rus) [napnc, stupor]. Deep, lethargic sleep. C. cataleptica, catalepsy. C. ecstasis, trance, or catalepsy. C. lethargus, lethargy. Carus, Curve or Circle of. See Curve. Carvacrol (karv'-ak-rol) [Ital. , carvi, caraway ; aicpoc, sharp], C ]n H n .OH. A liquid body occurring in the oil of certain varieties of satureja. It is produced on heating carvol with glacial phosphoric acid. It is a thick oil, solidifying at low temperatures ; it melts at o° and boils at 236 . It has a very disagreeable odor and strong taste. It has been used to relieve toothache. Carvene (karv'-en) [It., carvi, caraway], C 10 H 1G . A hydrocarbon contained in caraway. It is a light ter- pene. See also Citrene. Carvol (karv'-ol) [It., carvi, caraway; oleum, oil], C 10 H u O. An aromatic alcohol isomeric with car- vacrol, and obtained from oil of cumin. It is an oil with a pleasant odor, boiling at 225 ° C. Caryoblast [liar' -e-o-blast) [napvov, a nucleus; /3/W-(5c, a germ]. Any nucleated plastidule. Caryocinesis (kai'-e-o-sin-e' -sis) [napvov, a nut (nu- cleus) ; nivijais, movement]. See Karyokinesis. Caryocinetic (kar-e-o-sin-ef -ikY See Karyokinetic . Caryolysis (kar-e-ol' '-is-is) [napvov, nucleus; Xvtcv, to loose]. The process of the dissolution of cell-nuclei. Caryolytic (kar-e-o-lit' -ik) [napvov, nucleus ; \volc, dissolution] . Pertaining to Caryolysis . Caryomitosis (kar-e-o-mit-o' -sis). See Karyomitosis. Caryophyllin (Itar-e-o-fiV -m) [napvov, a nut ; (jivXauv, a leaf]. C 10 H 16 O or C 20 H. K O 2 . The neutral crystalline principle of cloves. It occurs in tasteless and odor- less silky acicular crystals, soluble in warm alcohol and ether. See Caryophyllus. Caryophyllus (kar-e-o-fil' -us) [napvov, a nut ; tyvWov, a leaf]. Clove. The unexpanded flowers of Eugenia caryophyllata, distinguished by their pungent, spicy taste. Its properties are due to a volatile oil, which is antiseptic, stimulant, and irritant. It also contains a crystalline body, Eugenin, C 10 H 12 O 2 , and a camphor, Caryophyllin, C 10 H 16 O. It is useful as a stomachic, and to prevent griping when combined with purgatives. C, Infusum (B. P.). A strength of I to 40 recom- mended. Dose ^j— ij. C, Ol., contains an acid and a phenol compound. Dose rry-iv. It is used also by microscopists to clarify preparations and tissues for mounting. Caryoplasm (kar' '-e-o-plaz?n) [napvov, a nucleus ; nXao/ia, that which is formed]. The plasm of a cell- nucleus ; nuclear plasm. Caryopsis (kar-e-op' -sis) [napvov, a nut; 6i/);c, appear- ance]. In biology, an indehiscent dry fruit, like that of the wheat, in which the single seed is enveloped in the closely-adhering pericarp. Casali Green. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pig- ment. Casali's Test. See Tests, Table of. Casamajor's Test. See Tests, Table of. Casaubon's Apparatus. One for charging water with C0 2 by the intermittent method. Casca Bark (kas'-kah bark). Sassy Bark ; Ordeal Bark. The bark of Erythrophlceum guinense, a tree native to Africa, with properties due to an alkaloid. It pro- duces nausea and vomiting. It is valuable in inter- mittent fevers, and is a more powerful heart-tonic than digitalis. C, Tinct., 25 per cent, in strength. Dose TT\x. Unof. C, Ext. Aq. Dose gr. j. C, Ext. Fid. Dose TTLv-xv. Erythrophlein, the active alka- loid, unof., is locally an anesthetic. Cascadbe (kas-kad-o'-e). See Tinea imbricata. Cascara (kas'-kar-al/) [Sp., "bark"]. The bark. C. amarga, Honduras Bark. The bark of a tree native to Mexico, much used as an alterative tonic in syphilis and skin-affections. C. Cordial, a trade preparation. Dose n^xv-^i]. C, Fid. Ext. Dose ," ss-j ; of the powdered extract gr. v-x. Unof. C. sagrada, Chit- tem Bark, Sacred Bark. The bark of Rhamnus purshiana, or California Buckthorn. Its properties are due to a volatile oil. It is useful in the treatment of chronic constipation. All unof. Case, sagrad., Ext. (B. P.). Dose gr. ij-viij. Case, sagrad., Ext. Liquidum (B. P.). Dose rriV-^j. CASCARILLA 269 CATABOLIC Cascarilla (kas-kar-il' '-ak) [Sp.,dim. of casca, bark]. The bark of Croton eluteria, native to the Bahama Islands, an aromatic bitter, increasing the natural se- cretions of the digestive organs. C, Infus. (B. P.). Dose 5j-ij. C, Tinctura (B. P.). Dose3ss-ij. Cascarillin {kas-kar-il' '-in) [cascarilla, dim. of casca, bark], C 6 H 9 2 . The active principle of cascarilla bark ; a white, crystalline, bitter substance, scarcely soluble in water. Case (kits) [cadere, to happen]. A single instance or example of a disease. A covering, or box-like struc- ture. C, Brain-, the calvaria. C, Muscle-. See Muscle. C. -taking, the collection of memoranda and notes of an individual case for service in diagnosis or prognosis, or for use in a medico-legal inquiry. C, Trial-, in ophthalmology, a case containing various lenses for refracting the eye, etc. Caseation (ka-ze-a'-skun) [caseum, cheese]. The pre- cipitation of casein during the coagulation of milk. Also a fatty degeneration of pus, tubercle, etc. , in which the structure is converted into a soft, cheese- like substance. Casein (ka'-ze-in) [caseum, cheese]. A derived albu- min, the chief proteid of milk, precipitated by acids and by rennet at 40° C. It is closely allied to alkali- albumin, but contains more nitrogen and a large amount of phosphorus. It constitutes most of the curd of milk. Two varieties of C, Vegetable, have been described, — Legumin, in peas, beans, etc., and Conglutin, in hops and almonds. C. Saccharid, a compound of dry casein one part, cane-sugar nine parts, and sodium bicarbonate enough to render it slightly alkaline. It is useful in preparing emul- sions, whether of oils, balsams, terpenes, resins, or gum-resins. Caseinogen (ka-ze-in' -o-jen) [caseum, cheese ; yevvav, to produce]. A peculiar substance occurring in milk, neither an alkali-albumin nor a globulin, but occupy- ing a distinct position among protei'ds. When acted upon by a digestive ferment it produces casein, or the curd of milk. Caseinogen is a proteid analogous to fibrinogen, myosinogen, etc. Caseose (ka'-ze-os) [caseum, cheese]. A product of the gastric digestion of casein. Caseous (ka'-ze-us) [caseum, cheese]. Having the na- ture or consistence of cheese. Cashew (kash-oo'). The cashew-nut, the product of Anacardium occidentale. See Acajou. Cashoo {kash-oo'). Same as Catechu. Cassava (kas-a'-vah) [Sp., casabe~\. The fecula of manioc, Janipha manihot, separated from the juice. Unof. See Tapioca. Cassel Brown. Same as Vandyke Brown. C. Green. Same as Manganese Green. C. Yellow. See Con- spectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Cassel's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Casselmann's Green. See Conspectus of Pigments, under Pigment. Cassena (kas-e'-nah) [L.]. The He x cassine, the youpon- tree of the Southern U. S. Its leaves are expectorant, cathartic, emetic, and stimulant. Unof. Casser, Ganglion of. See Ganglia, Table of. C, Nerve of. See Nerves, Table of. Casserian Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. Cassia [cash' -e-ah) [naoia, a perfume]. I. A genus of leguminous plants, several species of which afford Senna, a. v. 2. An old name, still used commer- cially, for the coarser varieties of cinnamon. See Cin- namon. C. Bark, Cassia lignea. See Cinnamon. C. Buds, the immature fruit of Chinese cinnamon ; used chiefly as a spice. C. marilandica, of N. America, produces the leaves called American senna, which are less active as a cathartic than the true senna. C. Oil, a variety of oil of cinnamon, used in pharmacy and in perfumery. C, Purging, is the fruit of a tree, C. fistula, growing in tropical regions. The pulp, C.Pulpa (B. P.), in 3J-ij doses is a mild laxative. Cassideus (kas-id'-e-us) [cassis, a helmet]. In biology, helmet-shaped. Cassimuniar, or Cassumunar (kas-im-u'-ne-ar, or kas-um-u'-nar). The plant Zingiber cassumunar and its aromatic rhizome, formerly used like true ginger ; now scarcely known in commerce or in phar- macy. It is tonic and stimulant. Unof. Cassius's Purple. See Pigments, Conspectus of . Cassonade (kas-o)i-ad') [Fr.]. A name formerly applied in the French colonies to Muscovado Sugars, q. v. Cast (hast) [ME., casten, to throw]. I. A mass of fibrous or plastic material that has taken the form of some cavity in which it has been moulded. P'rom their source, casts may be classified as bronchial, intestinal, nasal, esophageal, renal, tracheal, urethral, vaginal, etc. Of these, the renal casts are the most important, by reason of their significance in diseases of the kidney. Classed according to their constitution, casts are epi- thelial, fatty, fibrinous, granular, hyaline, mucous, sanguineous, waxy, etc. See Tube-casts. 2. To throw off; applied to labor in cattle. 3. Strabismus. Castanea [kas-ta' -ne-ah ) [L. ]. Chestnut. The leaves of C. vesca. They contain tannic and gallic acids and other principles whose value is not known. They are used in infusion or decoction as a remedy for whooping-cough. C, Fid. Ext. Dose TT^ v-lx. Castillon's Powders. Powders containing sago, salep, tragacanth, of each 8 parts, prepared oyster-shells, 2, cochineal, I. They are used in treating diarrhea and dysentery. Casting (kast'-ing) [ME. , casten, to throw]. In den- tal mechanism, running fused lead, tin, zinc, or brass into a mould made in sand, with a plaster transfer of any portion or the whole of the alveolar border and so many of the teeth as may be remaining in it, and the palatine arch when it becomes necessary to adapt a plate to it. Castor (kas'-tor). See Castoreum. C. Bean and C. Oil. See Ricini. Castoreum (kas-to'-re-um) [nac-up, the beaver]. The dried preputial follicles and their secretion, obtained from the beaver, Castor fiber. It is a reddish-brown substance with a strong odor. It is antispasmodic and stimulant, its action resembling that of musk. C, Tinct. Dose 3 ss-j. Unof. Castoria (kas-to' '-re-ali) [kcwtup, the beaver]. A pro- prietary medicine recommended as a substitute for cas- tor oil. Castorin (kas' -tor-in) [Kaarup, the beaver]. A crystal- line substance obtained from castor. Castration (kas-tra'-shiai) [castrare, to cut]. Orchec- tomy ; the excision of one or both testicles. C, Fe- male, removal of the ovaries ; oophorectomy ; spaying. Casts (leasts). See Cast, and Tube-Casts. Casual (kaz'-u-al) [casus, chance]. Fitted or set apart for the treatment of accidental injuries, as a casual ward in a hospital. Casualty (kaz'-u-al-te) [casus, chance]. An accidental injury ; a wound, or loss of life, accidentally incurred ; an injury in a battle. Catabasis (kat-ab' -as-is) [Karafiacjic;, a descent] . The decline of a disease. Catabolergy, or Katabolergy (kat-ab-ol'-er-je) [Kara, down; fiaXXeLv, to throw ; epyov, work]. Energy expended in katabolic processes. Catabolic (kat-ab-oF-ik ) [Kara, down ; fia./\/\en>, to throw]. Of the nature of, or pertaining to, catabolism. CATABOLISM 270 CATAPHORA Catabolism (kal-ab'-ol-izm) [Kara, down ; fidXkeiv, to throw]. Destructive metamorphosis ; disassimilation ; physiologic disintegration ; movement toward a cata- state. Catabythismomania [kat-ab-itk-iz-mo-ma'-ne-ati) [/car- ajivdiajiog, submergence; /xavia, madness]. Insane impulse to suicide by drowning. Catabythismus (kat-ab-ilh-iz' -mus) [/cara/Ji/o'/apdc;, sub- mergence]. Drowning; especially suicidal drowning. Catacathartic (kat-ak-alh-ar'-tik) [/card, down ; /ca- Odpatg, purgation]. I. Purging. 2. A medicine or agent that causes purgation. Catacausis (kat-ak-aw' 'sis) [/card, down ; Kaiuv, to burn]. Spontaneous combustion. Cataclasis (kat-ak' -las-is) [/card, down ; kK&uv, to break]. A fracture. Catacleisis [kat-ak-li'-sis) [/card/c/lejcr/c, a locking]. Clo- sure of the eyelids by adhesion or by spasm. Catacorolla (kat-a-ko-rol' -ah ) [/card, against ; corolla, a little crown]. In biology, a secondary corolla either within or without the true corolla. Catacrotic (kat-ak-rot' -ik) [/card, down ; /cpdroc, a striking]. Interrupting the line of descent in a sphyg- mogram. Catacrotism {kat-ak '-rot-izm) [/card, down ; /cpordf, a striking]. An interruption or oscillation of the line of descent in a sphygmogram ; the quality of being cat- acrotic or of being marked by oscillation in the sphyg- mographic line of descent. Catadicrotism, or Katadicrotism (kal-ad-ik'-rol-izm) [/card, down ; d/'/cporoc, double beating]. The occur- rence of a divided or double pulsation in the down- ward stroke of the sphygmograph. Catadidymous (kat-ad-id' -im-us) [/card, down ; didv- /ioc, twin]. Joined into one, as a twin monstrosity, but with a downward cleavage, so that the upper parts are double. Catadidymus {kat-ad-id' -im-us) \_Kara, down ; Sidvfioc, twin]. A catadidymous monstrosity. Catadromous (kat-ad' -ro-mus) \_Kard, down ; dpajieiv, running down]. In biology, applied to such fishes as descend rivers to spawn in the sea, e.g., the eel. Catagenesis (kat-aj-en'-es-is) [/card, down; yeveaig, generation]. In biology, the process of creation by retrograde metamorphosis of energy, or by the special- ization of energy (Cope). Catagma {kat-ag / -mah) [/cdray^a, a fracture ://. , Catag- mata~\. A fracture. Catagmatic (kat-ag-mat'-ik) \_mrayp.a, a fracture]. I. Relating to or serviceable in cases of fracture. 2. A remedy that promotes the union of broken parts. Catagoglossum (kat-ag-o-glos' '-11m) [/cardyMi>, to draw down; y?Maaa, the tongue]. A tongue-depressor. Catalepsia (kat-al-ep'-se-ah). See Catalepsy. C. arti- ficialis, artificial or hypnotic catalepsy. C. acces- soria, catalepsy associated with some other leading nervous affection. C. cerea, waxen catalepsy ; cata- lepsy in which the limbs if placed in any given posi- tion will retain it as if they were made of wax. C. epidemica, the epidemic or imitative variety. C. spuria, or false catalepsy. See Ecstasy. Catalepsy (kaP '-al-ep-se) [Kara, down ; Aa/.t/3dvei.v, to seize]. A peculiar neurosis characterized by loss of will and muscular rigidity, due to a diseased condition of the central nervous system. It occurs in those of the neurotic diathesis, and usually between the ages of 20 and 30 years. It is commonly associated with hys- teria, but may be found in conjunction with tetanus and the various psychoses. It often forms a part of the hypnotic state. Set Somnambulism. C, Local, that affecting a single organ or group of muscles. C, Plastic. See Catalepsia cerea. Cataleptic (kat-al-ep'-tik) [/card, down ; "Kafifidvuv, to seize]. Relating to, affected with, or of the nature of, catalepsy. Cataleptiform (kat-al-ep' '-tif-orm) [/card, down; ka/j.- (3dveiv, to seize ; forma, form]. Resembling cata- lepsy. Catalpa [kat-al' -pah) [native Am. Indian]. A genus of American and Asiatic bignoniaceous trees. A. big- noniodes and A. speciosa, of North America, have astringent, anthelmintic, and tonic qualities ; the leaves and pods are reputed anodyne, emollient, and antasfh- matic. Unof. Catalysis {kat-al' -is-is) [mTalveiv, to dissolve]. In chemistry, a reaction that appears to take place owing to the mere presence of another body that apparently undergoes no change. Catalytic (kat-al-it'-ik) \_mra7,vetv , to dissolve]. I. Of the nature of, or characterized by, catalysis. 2. Any medicine that is supposed to break down, destroy, or counteract morbid agencies existing within the economy. See Alterative . Catamenia (kat-am-e' -ne-ah) [/card, concerning, accord- ing to ; firjv, month]. The recurrent monthly dis- charge of blood during sexual life from the genital canal of the female. Catamenial {kat-am-e' -ne-al) \K.ard, concerning; fi>/v,a. month]. Pertaining to the catamenia. Catantochasmus {kat-an-to-kaz' -?nus) [/cdravra, down- ward ; ^do/wz, an expanse]. In craniometry. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and a line joining the anterior point of the fora- men magnum and the posterior nasal spine is less than I3°- Catantopylus (kat-an-top' '-il-us) [/cdraira, downward ; kvXti, an opening]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the anterior and posterior points of the foramen magnum is between one and eight degrees. Catantorrhinus (kat-an-tor-i' -mis) [jidravra, down- ward ; p/f, the nose]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the wing of the vomer and the anterior nasal spine is between 1° and 16. 5 . Catantostomus (kat-an-tos'-to-mzes) [/cdravra, down- ward; ord/na, the mouth]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and a line joining the premaxillary point and the wing of the vomer is between 9° and 25. 5 . Catanturaniscus (kat-an-tiir-an-is' -kiis) [ndravTa, downward; ovpaviunot;, the roof of the mouth]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the posterior rim of the incisor foramen and the pre- maxillary point is between l° and 20 . Catanturanus (kat-an-tiir' -an-us) \_m-av~a, downward; ovpai'dg , the palate]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the premaxillary point and the nasal spine is between 1° and 17 . Catapasm (kat'-ap-azm) [KardTraofia, powder]. A dry powder to besprinkled upon the skin or upon a sore. Catapetalous (kat-ap-ef -al-us) [/card , against ; ■Kirakov, a leaf]. In biology, applied to polypetalous flowers in which the bases of the petals are adherent to the bases of the stamens. Cataphasia (kat-af-a'-ze-ah) [Kardfaatc, assent]. A condition of imperfect consciousness, in which the patient repeatedly utters the same word or words spon- taneously, or in reply to a question. Cataphora [kat-af'-o-rah) [ica-ayopd, a fall]. Lethargy ; imperfect or restless coma, with intervals of coma-vigil. CATAPHORESIS 271 CATECHU Cataphoresis (kat-af-or-e'-sis) \_Karaipcpeiv, to bring down]. The introduction of drugs into the system through the skin, by means of ointments or solutions applied by the electrode of a battery. Cataphoric (kat-af-or'-ik) [nard, down; (popisiv, to carry]. Passing, or causing a passage, from the anode to the kathode, through a diaphragm or septum. Cataphract [kat'-af-rakf) \_Karappdic7//g, a coat of mail]. In biology, the protective armor-plates or scales of some animals. Cataphracted (kat'-af-rak-ted) \_K.aTdtj>panTog, mailed]. In biology, protected by an armor of thick skin, heavy plates or scales. Cataphyllum [kat-af-il 1 '-umj [«zrd, down ; QvXaov, a leaf]. In biology, a rudimentary scale-like leaf, as a cotyledon or bud-scale. Cataplasis (kat-ap' -las-is) [/card, down ; ir'Aaoig, forma- tion]. The stage of decline in the individual life. Cataplasm (kat'-ap-lazm) [/card-7r/W//a, a poultice]. See Poultice. C, Emollient. See Species emollientes. Cataplasma (kat-ap-laz'-mah) [L.]. A cataplasm. C. fermenti (B. P.), beer yeast, wheaten flour, water at 100° F. A stimulant and antiseptic for indolent ulcers. Cataplectic (kat-ap-lek'-tik) [naTavrTir/gig, a striking down]. Fulminant ; sudden and overwhelming. Cataplexis (kat-ap-leks'-is) [na-d-AT/ijic, a striking down]. I. A sudden and overwhelming shock or attack of disease ; prostration by the onset of disease, or by shock. 2. Hypnotic sleep. Cataptosis (kat-ap-to' -sis) [Kara, down ; ktuolc, a fall- ing]. Apoplexy; epilepsy; paralysis; ptosis. Cataract (kaf -ar-akt) [K.arapdiiT7/r, a falling down or over, as of something over the vision]. Diminished transparency or an opacity of the crystalline lens, or of its capsule. C, Artificial Maturation of, Forster's Method consists in friction of the cornea against the lens by pressure upon the cornea. Beltmann' s Method consists in " direct trituration ' ' of the lens with a spatula introduced into the anterior chamber. Both methods are preceded by an iridectomy. C, Black, the lens is pigmented, and of a dark-brown color. C, Capsular, consists in non-transparent de- posits on the inner surface of the capsule. C, Cor- tical, opacification of the outer layers of the lens. C, Diabetic, is associated with diabetes. C, Discis- sion of, an operation preliminary to absorption, or ex- traction by suction, consisting in rupturing the capsule, so that the aqueous humor gains access to the lens. C, Extraction of, removal of the cataractous lens by surgical operation. See Extraction of C. C, Fluid, C. , Lacteal, the breaking up of an opaque lens into a milky fluid. C, Green, a name given to a grayish- green reflex seen in glaucoma ; it is also seen when the pupil is dilated and at the same time the media are not completely transparent. C, Immature, or Unripe, only a part of the lens-substance is cataractous. C, Lacteal. See C. , Fluid. C, Lamellar, or Zonular; certain layers between the cortex and nucleus are opaque, the remaining layers being transparent. C, Mature, or C, Ripe, the whole lens-substance is cataractous. C, Morgagnian, when a hypermature or overripe C. shrinks and leaves a nucleus floating in the dissolved outer layers. C, Naphthalinic, an opacity of the lens of a rabbit following the administra- tion of naphthalin. C, Polar (anterior or posterior), the opacity is confined to one pole of the lens. C- pricker. See Cataract-pricking. C. -pricking, a name given to the old method of artificial luxation of the lens in cases of cataract. A needle was passed into the sclera on the outer margin of the cornea and into the lens, which was then depressed into the vitreous. Those who performed this operation were called cataract- prickers. C, Pyramidal, the opacity is at the an- terior pole and is conoid, the apex extending forward. C, Recurrent Capsular, or Secondary, capsular cataract, appearing after the extraction of the lens. C, Senile, the cataract of old persons, the most fre- quent form, and that understood when not specified as congenital, juvenile, traumatic, soft, etc. C, Soft, is especially that of the young ; the lens-matter is of soft consistency and milky appearance. Cataracta (kat-ar-ak'-tah). See Cataract. C. secun- daria. See After-cataract. Cataractous (kat-ar-ah'-tus) \_KarapdKT/j^,a. falling down or over]. Of the nature of or affected with cataract. Catarrh (kat-ar') [narappeeiv, to flow down]. Inflam- mation of a mucous membrane, especially of the respiratory tract, but also applied to the bladder, etc. Its main symptoms are redness and swelling of the affected membrane with a more or less profuse mucous discharge. C, Epidemic. See Influenza. C, Gastric, gastritis, acute or chronic. C, Intes- tinal, enteritis, acute or chronic. C, Nasal, coryza, q. v. See also Rhinitis. C, Pulmonary, bronchitis, acute or chronic. C, Suffocative. Synonym of Capillary Bronchitis, q. v. See also Suffocative Catarrh. C, Uterine, endometritis. C, Venereal. Synonym of Gonorrhea. C, Vesical, cystitis. Catarrhal (kat-ar' -al*) [naTappeetv, to flow down]. Of the nature of, affected with, or relating to catarrh. C. Fever. Synonym of Influenza. Catarrhine (kaf-ar-in) [/card, down ; pic-, the nose]. In biology, of or pertaining to those monkeys and apes that have approximated nostrils directed downward and separated by a narrow septum. Catarrhus (kat-ar'-us). See Catarrh. C.genitalium. Synonym of Leukorrhea. Catastaltic (kat-as-taf -tik) [KaracTeAAeiv, to check, to send downward]. I. Astringent. 2. Passing from above downward (as a nerve impulse). Catastasis (kat-as'-tas-is) [/cardoraix/c, a settling]. Con- dition, state, habit; a decline, or quieting of symp- toms ; restitution, as of a displaced part. Catastate (kaf-as-tat) \_Ka-daraToc,, settling down]. Any one of a series of successive catabolic states, sub- stances, or conditions, each one of which is less com- plex, more stable, and exhibits less functional activity than its predecessor. Catastatic (kat-as-taf '-ik) [KardaTaGic, a settling down]. Relating to a catastasis, or to a catastate. Catatonia, or Katatonia (kat-at-o' -ne-ah) [/card, down; rdvoc-, tension]. A form of mental derangement pro- gressing from melancholia successively through mania and stupidity to imbecility and tonic convulsions. Catatony (kat-af-o-ne). See Catatonia.. Catechin (kaf-e-chin) [catechte], C 21 H 20 O 9 -|- 5H 2 0. Catechinic acid, the active principle of catechu. It crystallizes in shining needles of a snow-white, silky appearance. Catechol (kaf-e-chol). See Pyrocatechin. Catechu (kaf '-e-ckoo) [E. Ind.]. An extract prepared from the wood of Acacia catechu, a native of the East Indies. It contains 50 per cent, of tannic acid, and hence is a powerful astringent. It is used for the diarrhea of children and as a gargle and mouth-wash. Dose of the powdered extract gr. j-^ss. See also Pigments , Conspectus of '. C, Infusum (B. P.). Dose gj-iss. C, Pulv. Comp. (B. P.). Contains catechu, kino, and rhatany. Dose gr. xx-xl. C, Tinct. Composita, contains catechu 10, cassia cinnamon 5, dilute alcohol q. s. Dose V\y.-^]. C, Trochisci, each contains one grain of catechu with sugar, traga- canth, and orange-flower water. CATELECTROTONUS 272 CATOTRETOUS Catelectrotonus [kat-el-ek-trof -o-nus) [/card, down ; rflitK-pov, amber ; rdvoc, tension]. The state of in- creased irritability of a nerve near the cathode. See Anelectrotonus. Catenulate [kat-en' '-u-lai) \catenula, a small chain]. In biology, having a chain-like arrangement. Catgut {kal' -gut). The intestines of a sheep treated to make ligatures. C, Carbolized, catgut rendered aseptic by soaking in a solution of carbolic acid. C, Chromicized, treated with chromic acid. C. Mat, an appliance used in intestinal anastomosis for the pur- pose of approximating the edges of the severed intes- tines. C. Plate, an appliance for uniting the intestinal edges in intestinal anastomosis. It is made of a solid catgut sheet ; is thin, large, and flat, and resembles the Senn decalcified bone-plates. Catha [ka'-tkah) [Ar., kat\. A genus of celastraceous plants. C. edulis affords leaves and twigs which the Arabs use as a substitute for tea and coffee. Catharma {kath-ar' -mah) [uddapiia, refuse: //., Cat/i- armatd\. That which is removed by purgation ; ex- crement. Catharsis [kath-ar' -sis) [nadaipeiv, to purge]. Purga- tion. Cathartic [kath-ar' -tik) [naOap-iitog, purging]. I. Purgative. 2. A medicine used to produce evacuations of the bowels. A purgative. C. Acid. See Senna. C. Pill, Compound. See Colocynth. Cathelectrotonus See Catelectrotonus. Catheresis or Cathaeresis (kath-er-e'-sis) [nadaipuv, to cut down]. I. Prostration or weakness induced by medication. 2. Caustic action ; it often designates a feebly caustic action. Catheretic [kath-er-ef '-ik) \_nadaipetv, to reduce]. I. Reducing ; weakening ; prostrating. 2. Caustic. 3. A reducing or caustic agent. Catheter (katk'-et-er) [naderi/p, a thing put down]. A tube-like instrument for evacuating the liquid of a cav- ity, usually the bladder. C, Bozeman's, a double- current uterine catheter. C, Eustachian, an instru- 1 2 2 ° 2 3 3 o 5 4 O 6 8 9QOO 3 IU II QOO II 13 12 14 20 22 24. 26 27 29 20 22 30 32 33 35 The Sizes of Catheters. The upper number indicates that of the American system ; the lower, that of the French. ment for examining the E. tube, distending or making applications to it. C. Fever, systemic disturbance, with fever, following the introduction of the catheter into the urethra. C, Gouley's, a solid curved-steel instrument grooved on its inferior aspect, for passing over a guide, through a stricture into the bladder. C, Lung, a soft-rubber tube that may be passed down the trachea. C, Schrotter's, instruments of hard rubber and of varying caliber, somewhat triangular on section, used for the dilatation of laryngeal stric- tures. C, Self-retaining, one that will hold itself within the bladder without other appliances to assist it. Catheterism, or Catheterization [kath'-et-er-izm, or kath-et-er-iz-a' -shun) [tcade-r/p, a thing put down]. The use or passing of a catheter. Catheterize [kath'-et-er-iz) [naderr/p, a thing put down]. To operate upon with a catheter. Cathetometer {kath-et-om' -et-er) [/cdferoc, a plumb-line ; jiirpov, a measure]. An instrument of precision used in craniometry for determining the length, breadth, height, and possible abnormity of the skull. Cathetometric [kath-el-o-met' -rik) [udOerog, a plumb- line ; fierpov, a measure]. Relating to the catheto- meter. Cathetometry [kath-et-om/ -et-ri) [adde-or, a plumb-line ; fierpov, a measure]. The measurement of the skull by the cathetometer. Cathodal [kath'-o-dal) \_m~a, down ; ados, way]. Relating to a cathode. Cathode [kath'-od) [/card, down ; cjcSoc, way]. The negative electrode or pole of an electric circuit. Cathodic [kath-od' -ik) [/card, down ; uddc, way]. I. Relating to a cathode. 2. Proceeding downward; efferent or centrifugal (applied to a nerve-current or nerve-impulse). Catholicon [katk-ol' -ik-on) \_K.aBo\iK.dv , universal]. A universal remedy ; a cure-all. Cation [kat'-e-on) [/card, downward; livai, to go]. An electro-positive element ; one that accumulates at the cathode in electrolysis. See Ion. Catkin [kat'-kin) [Ger., Katzchen, dim. of cat]. In biology, the indeterminate deciduous, scaly spike of unisexual sessile flowers, forming the inflorescence of many trees, e.g. , the willow and birch. Cf. Anient. Catling, or Catlin [kat'-ling, or kat'-lin). A long, pointed, two-edged knife for amputating. Catnep, or Catnip [kaf ' -nep, or -nip) [corruption of cat- mint]. The leaves and tops of the herb Nepeta cataria, a stimulant and tonic ; a popular remedy for chlorosis, hysteria, etc. Dose of fid. ext. 3J-ij. Unof. Catocathartic [kat-o-kath-ar' -tik). See Catacathartic. Catoche (kat'-o-ke) \_Karoxv, catalepsy]. Catochus. Catochus [kat'-o-kus) [/cdro^oc, a holding down]. I. Catalepsy ; coma-vigil. 2. Apparent death ; trance. Catodont [kat' -o-dont) [/cdrw, down ; bdo'vq, tooth]. Pos- sessing teeth only in the lower jaw. Catoptric Test, the diagnosis of cataract by means of the reflection of images from the cornea and lens- capsules. Catoptrics [kat-op'-triks) [/caro7rrp//cdc, in a mirror]. The laws of the reflection of light. Catorhinus [kai-o-rin' -us) [/cdro, below ; pig, the nose]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the wing of the nose and the anterior nasal spine is between 16.5° and 33 . Catostomus [kat-os' -to-jnus) [/cdrco, below ; ard/ia, the mouth]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the premaxillary point and the wing of the vomer is between 25. 5 and 42. 5 . Catoteric [kat-o-tcr' -ik) [/caro/rep/zcdc, a carrying down- ward]. A purgative or cathartic. Catotica [kat-ot'-ik-ah) [/carwrep//coc, a carrying down- ward]. Medicines or diseases that affect the internal < surfaces of the body. Catotretous [kat-ot'-ret-us) [mrd, down ; TprjTbe, per- forate]. In biology, having the oral and anal aper- tures on the ventral surface. C, Amaurosis, a condition noted in suppurative choroiditis in which the CATOURANISCUS 273 CAUSTICITY exudate is visible at a distance as a vivid whitish or yellowish reflex from the pupil. C. Pupil. See Pupil. Catouraniscus (kat-o-iir-an-is' -kits') [koto, below ; obpavicnoq, the roof of the mouth]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the center of the posterior margin of the incisor foramen and the pre- maxillary point is between 20 and 40 . Catouranus (kat-o-iir' -an-us) [kcltu, below ; ovpa.vdc, the roof of the mouth]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the premaxillary point and the posterior nasal spine is between 17 and 34°. Cattimandu (kat - im - an' '- doo) [E. Ind.]. An E. Indian tree, Euphorbia cattimandoo ; also its medicinal gum. It is used as a cement and as a remedy for rheumatism. When fresh it te an active vesicant. Unof. Cattle Plague (kat'-lplag). See Rinderpest. Caucasian Idiocy (kaw - kaz' '- yan id'-e-o-se). See Idiocy, Ethnic. Cauda (kaw'-dah) [L.]. A tail-shaped appendage. The tail-like part of the caudatum. C. cerebelli, the vermiform process. C. cerebri, the part of the en- cephalon between the pons and optic thalami, consist- ing of the crura and the tegmentum. C. dorsalis. 1. The spinal cord. 2. The oblongata. C. epididy- midis, the inferior part of the epididymis. C. equina, the terminal extremity of the spinal cord, in conjunc- tion with the roots of the sacral nerves. C. pan- creatis, the slender left extension of the pancreas. Caudad (haw' -dad) [cauda, the tail ; ad, to]. Toward the tail or cauda; opposed to cephalad ; in man, down- ward. Caudal (kaw 1 '-da/) [cauda. the tail]. Pertaining to a cauda, or tail. The term Ural has been proposed to take the place of caudal. Caudalis (kaw-da' -lis) [cauda, a tail]. In biology, applied as the specific name of fins or other organs near the tail. Caudate (kaw'-dat) [cauda, a tail]. Having or re- sembling a tail. C. Lobe of Liver, a small elevation of the liver. C. Nucleus, the intra-ventricular por- tion of the corpus striatum. See also Caudatum. Caudatum (kaw-da' -turn) [cauda, a tail]. A ganglion or free ring of gray matter circling round the lenticu- laris of the brain. It is massive in the frontal portion, but becomes attenuated caudad ; the anterior portion is called the head, the posterior the tail. Caudex (kaw'-deks) \_caudex, a tree-stem]. In biology, applied to the scaly, unbranching trunk of a palm tree or tree fern. Caudicle (kaw' '-dik-l) [caudex, the stem of a tree]. In biology, a little stalk, as that of the pollen-masses in orchideous plants. Caudiduct (kaw' ' -de-dukf) [cauda, tail ; ducere, to draw]. In biology, to draw or carry backward toward the tail. Cauditrunk (kaw' ' -de-trunk) [cauda, tail ; truncus, trunk]. In biology, that part of the body behind the head of fishes and fish-like mammals. Caudle (karu'-dl) [ME., caudel, a. warm drink]. A nutritious food for invalids. It is made as follows : Beat up an egg to a froth ; add a glass of sherry and half a pint of gruel. Flavor with lemon-peel, nut- meg, and sugar. Caudula (kaw'-du-lah) [cauda, a tail]. In biology, a marginal tail-like process. Caul (kawl) [ME., calle, a hood]. I. A portion or all of the fetal membranes covering the head and carried out in advance of it in labor. 2. The great omentum. 18 Caulescent (kaw-les'-enf) [caulis, a stalk]. In biology, applied to plants having a distinct leaf-bearing stem. Caulicle (kazv'-lik-l) [caulis, a stalk]. In biology, that portion of the stem of an embryo plant that is below the cotyledons and above the radicle. Cauliflower Excrescence (kaw-le-ftow' -er eks-kres'- ens). Epithelioma of the cervix uteri. See also Verruca acuminata. Cauliform (kaw'-lif-orm) [caulis, a stalk ; forma, shape]. In biology, resembling a stem. Cauligenous (kaw-lij' -en-us) [caulis, a stalk ; genus, producing]. Borne upon the stem. Cauline (kaw'-lin) [navloc, a stalk]. In biology, of or pertaining to the stem. Caulis (kaw' -lis) [tcavloc , a stalk] . In biology, a plant- stem. Caulocarpous (kaw-lo-kar' -pus)[K.av7i6g, astern; napirdc, fruit]. In biology, applied to plants that bear fruit from year to year upon the same stem. Caulome (kaw' -lorn) [aavXdc, a stem]. In biology, a general term for all kinds of stems. Caulophyllin (kaw-lo-fil' -in) [navXog, a stalk ; tyvKkw, a leaf]. A resinoid precipitate from the tincture of caulophyllum. See Caulophyllum. Caulophyllum (kaw-lo-fil' '-um) [nav'Aoc, stalk ; fyvKhav, leaf] . Blue Cohosh , ' ' Squaw-root ; ' ' the rhizome and rootlets of C. thalictroides, growing in Canada and the northern U. S. It contains a glucosid, Saponin, and two resins, one of which is Caulophvllin. It produces intermittent contractions of the gravid uterus, and possesses diuretic, emmenagogue, and antispasmodic powers. There are no official preparations. Dose of the powdered drug gr. v-xx ; of Caulophyllin, gr. ij-v. Cauma (ka.it/ -maK) [Kavfia, a burning : pi. , Caumata~\ . Fever ; heat ; pyresis ; an inflammatory fever ; a burn. C. enteritis. Synonym of Intestinal Catarrh, Acute. Caumatic (kaw-tnat'-ik) [navfia, a burning]. Pertain- ing to cauma. Causalgia (kaw-sal f -je-ah) [navooc, a burning ; akyog , pain]. Neuralgia with burning pain, often of the foot ; sometimes with a local glossiness of the skin due to impairment of the normal nerve-stimulus of the part. Causation (kawz-a' -shun) . See Etiology. Cause (kawz) [causa, a cause]. The sources, conditions and origins of a result. The preceding factors that unite to produce a given condition. Causes are spoken of as efficient, instrumental, final, primary, secondary, predisposing, controlling, determining, ultimate, excit- ing, etc. C. Causans, the causing cause or the essential predetermining factor. C. , Exciting, the immediately preceding and conditioning factor. C, Predispos- ing, that which tends to the development of a condi- tion. Causoma (kaw-so'-ma/i) [icavca/ua ; naieiv, to burn : pi., Causomatd\. A burning; usually an inflamma- tion. Caustic [kaws'-tik) [naleiv, to burn]. A substance that disorganizes or destroys living tissue ; it is mostly used in surgery to destroy unhealthy growths. C. Alkali, a pure alkaline hydrate or oxid. C, Common, potassa fusa or potassa cum calce. C, Dubois's, arsenious acid I, mercuric sulphite 16, dragon's blood 8 parts. C. -holder, a porte-caustic. C, Lunar, argentic nitrate, or nitrate of silver. C, Mitigated, argentic nitrate made less active by fusion with potassium nitrate or argentic chlorid. C. Potash, potassium hydrate. See Potassium. C. Soda, sodium hydrate. Causticity (kaws-tis'-it-e) [naieiv, to burn]. Caustic quality ; corrosiveness. CAUSTICUM 274 CEDAR Causticum (kaws'-Hk-uni). See Caustic. Cauter (kaw'-ter) [navri/p, a burner]. A searing-iron or cautery-iron ; any caustic application. Cauterant [kaw' -ter-ani) [navri/p, a burner] . I. Caustic ; escharotic. 2. Any caustic substance ; a caustic. Cauterism (kaw'-ter-izm). See Cauterization. Cauterization (kaw-ter-iz-a' -shun) [navrripLafyiv, to cauterize]. The surgical application of a cautery; the effect of such application. Cauterize (kaw' -ter-iz) [navTi/pta&iv, to cauterize]. To sear or bum with a cautery or a caustic Cautery (kaw'-ter-e) [Kavri/piov ; mie/v, to burn]. Primarily, the term was applied to caustics, but more frequently now to the platinum-wire heated by an electric current, or the hot iron, for counter-irritation, removal of tissue, etc. C, Actual, the white-hot iron. C. Button, iron heated in hot water. C, Corrigan's. See Button. C, Dento-Electric, consists of a looped wire, held by set-screws, in con- tact with metal conductors that pass through a hard- rubber handle. The battery wires are coupled to two terminals. This appliance is held in the hand like a pencil in writing, and the current is closed by pressing a spring with the forefinger, when the resistance of the loop of wire causes it to become heated. It is employed for obtunding sensitive dentine. C, Gal- vanic, a platinum wire heated by electricity. C, Gas, cauterization by a stream of burning gas directed upon the part. C, Paquelin's, or C, Thermo-, a hol- low platinum point kept at e. uniform temperature by a current of benzene vapor. C, Potential, or C, Virtual, the application of caustic substances. Cava (ka'-vah) [L. : pi., Cava]. A vena cava. Caval (ka'-val) [cava, a hollow]. Relating to a vena cava. Cavalry Bone (kav'-al-re bon). A bony deposit in the adductor muscles of the thigh. Cavernoma (kav-em-o'-ma) [caverna, a cavern; bfia, a tumor]. A cavernous tumor ; a cavernous angioma. Cavernous (kav'-em-us) [cavema, a cave]. Having cave-like spaces or hollow places. C. Bodies, the corpora cavernosa of the penis. C. Breathing, the reverberating or hollow sound of bronchial breathing in dilated or abnormal bronchi. C. Groove, the carotid groove. C. Plexus. See Plexus. C. Rale. See C. Breathing. C. Sinus, situated at the side of the body of the sphenoid. C. Tissue, erectile tissue. C. Tumor. See Angioma. C. Whisper, whispering resonance in auscultation, modified by transmission through a cavity. C. Voice. See Pectoriloquy. Cavernula Tentacularis. In biology, a subumbral tentacle-funnel, surrounding the base of each tentacle in many Cubomeduscs and Peromedusce. Cavernulae Subumbrales. In biology, niches of the subumbral cavity in Medusa. Caviar, or Caviare (kav-e-ar') [Fr. ]. The salted hard roe of the sturgeon and other large fish. Cavicorn (kav' -ik-orn) [cavus, hollow ; cornu, horn]. In biology, having hollow horns ; or a hollow-horned ruminant. Cavitary (kav' -it-a-re) [cavitarius, hollow] . Hollow; applied to any nematode worm ; any intestinal worm that has a body-cavity ; a worm that is notanenterous. Cavitas (kav'-it-as) [L,.]. A hollow. C. cochleata. See Diict, Spinal. C. pulpse, the pulp-cavity of a tooth. See Dental Cavity. Cavity (kav'-it-e) [cavitas, from cavus, hollow]. Any hollow, normal or pathologic. Among the normal cavities are the abdominal, arachnoid, axial, buccal, cranial, frontal, nasal, pelvic, pleural, thoracic, ven- tricular, etc.; among the abnormal are pulmonary and dental cavities. C. -plate, a term applied in mechan- ical dentistry to a metallic base for artificial teeth, so constructed as to have one or more vacant spaces be- tween it and the gums, which, when applied, and the air exhausted, contributes very greatly to the firmness of its adhesion. C, Preperitoneal, a name given by Retzius to the loose and yielding subperitoneal tissue in front of the bladder, under the supposition that it could be inflated. It is not a true cavity, but merely a succession of areolar spaces. C, Sigmoid. See Sigmoid. Cavo-valgus (ka'-vo-val'-gus) [cavus, hollow ; valgus, bow-legged]. Cavus combined with valgus. Set Club- foot. Cavum (ka'-vum) [L.]. Any hollow or cavity, normal or pathologic. C. dentis. See Dental Cavity. Cavus (ka'-vus) [L.]. I. A hollow; a cavity. 2. Talipes arcuatus ; hollow-foot. Cayenne Pepper (ki'-en pep'-er). See Capsicum. Cazenave's Lupus. See Diseases, Table of. C. Solution. An animal parasiticide used in derma- tology. It consists of iodid of sulphur, iodid of potassium, of each \y 2 drams, water 32 ounces. Cazeneuve's Test. See Tests, Table of. Ceanothus (se-an-o' -thus) [naavudoc, a kind of thistle]. A genus of rhamnaceous shrubs, chiefly N. American. C. americanus, New Jersey tea, red root, is used in domestic medicine as an astringent and alterative ; its leaves are substituted for tea. Unof. Ceasma (se-az' -mali) [niaapa, a chip: pi. , Ceasmala~\. A splinter ; a fissured state. Ceasmic (se-az' -mik) [nkaoua, a chip]. Fissured ; re- maining in the primitive fissured state of the embryo. See Teratism. Cebadilla (thev-ad-el'-yah) [Sp., "little barley"]. The seed of Asagraa officinalis, or Schcenocaidon offici- nale ; official in the B. P., and important as the prin- cipal source of the alkaloid veratrin. It is highly poisonous. Cebocephalia (se-bo-sef-a' -le-ah) [k7;/?oc, a kind of mon- key ; KEtpaA?/, the head]. The condition of being cebocephalic. Cebocephalic (se-bo-sefal'-ik) [nijpog, a kind of mon- key ; ne6r, brother]. A monstrosity having two bodies joined at the abdomen. Celiagra (se-le-a'-grak) \_noiAia, belly; ay pa, seizure]. Abdominal gout. Celialgia (se-le-al'-jc-ah) [noiliia, belly; aXyor, pain]. Pain in the abdomen. Celian, Celine (se'-le-an, se'-lin). Same as Celiac. Celiocyesis (se-le-o-si-c' -sis) [noiMa, belly; Kvr/aic, pregnancy]. Abdominal extra-uterine gestation. Celiolymph (se'-le-o-limf) \jioiXia, a cavity; lynipha, water]. The cerebro-spinal fluid. Celiomyalgia (se-le-o-mi-aF -je-ah) \_Koi~Aia, belly ; five, muscle ; aXyor, pain]. Pain in the abdominal muscles. Celioncus (se-le-ong' -kus) \tvaiXia, the belly; dyaoc, a swelling]. A tumor of the abdomen. Celiopyosis (se-le-o-pi-o' -sis) [nm'Aia, belly ; nvuoic, a suppuration]. Suppuration in the abdominal cavity. Celiorrhea (se-le-or-e' -ah) [/co//U'a, the belly ; pkeiv, to flow]. Diarrhea. Celioschisis (se-le-os'-kis-is) \_noiXia, belly ; a^iois, fis- sure]. Congenital abdominal fissure. Celiotomy (se-le-ol'-o-me) \_notAia, belly ; TOfirj, a cut- ting]. Surgical opening of the abdominal cavity. Celitis (se-li'-tis) \_no7ua, belly; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the abdominal organs. Cell (sel) \cella, a small, hollow cavity]. I. In anatomy, any one of the interstitial spaces and small cavities of the bones, etc. 2. In biology, a nucleated mass of protoplasm capable of reproduction. A mass of proto- plasm, with or without a cell-wall and with or without a nucleus. 3. A galvanic element, or single member of a galvanic battery without the connecting wire between the metals. See Battery. 4. The case or cup in which a zooid or larva is located. See Cell-body. C, Abbe-Zeiss Counting, a glass receptacle cemented upon a glass slide, its floor being marked in micro- scopic squares. It is used for counting the blood-cor- puscles. C, Air. See Air-cell. C, Ameboid, a cell capable of changing its form and of moving about like an ameba. C, Apolar, a nerve-cell without processes or poles, such as has been ascribed to the sympathetic system. C, Beaker. See C. , Goblet. C, Betz's, the motor or ganglionic cells comprising the fourth layer of the motor area of the gray matter of the brain. C.-body, the mass of a cell, composed of two substances, the mitoma, or cytomitoma, and the pa ra- mitoma. The first is the thread-like basis of the cell- body, the latter, the homogeneous filar and interfilar sub- stance. The nucleus is composed of the karyomitoma, or nuclear network, otherwise called the chromatin ; the nuclear sap, or substances contained in the meshes of the chromatin, and from its non-staining quality called achromatin ; and the nuclear membrane , made up of two layers, the outer achromatic, the inner chro- matic, or staining. The nucleoli are usually multiple, and are composed of more refractile matter. C, Bunsen, the same as the Grove cell except that the platinum electrode of the latter is replaced in the Bunsen by a stick of carbon. C. -capsule, a thick or unusually strong cell-wall. C, Ciliated, one pro- vided with cilia. C. of Corti, any one of the hair- cells on the outer surface of the organ of Corti. C, Cylindrical, a variety of epithelial cell. C, Dan- iell's, a battery cell containing two fluids, viz., a satu- rated solution of sulphate of copper and a semi-saturated solution of sulphate of zinc. In the former is placed a sheet of metallic copper, and in the latter a mass of zinc, these two metals forming the electrodes of the cell. C, Daughter-, a cell originating from the divi- sion of the protoplasm of a mother-cell ; any one of the young cells found within the substance of an un- divided mother-cell. C. of Deiters, one of the cells with fine processes resting on the basilar membrane of the cochlea, beneath the air-cells ; also a nucleated cell of the neuroglia. C, Demilune, Giannuzzi 's cells, granular protoplasmic cells found in mucous glands, CELLA 276 CELOLOGY lying between the mucous cells and the basement membrane. They play an important part in the func- tional activity of the gland. C. -Doctrine, the theory that the cell is the unit of organic structure, and that cell-formation is the essential process of life and its phenomena. C, Edison-Lalande, a variety of cell used in making galvanic batteries. C, Electrolytic, a cell or vessel containing an electrolyte, in which electrolysis is carried on. C, Endothelial, one of those lining the intima of the blood-vessel system. C, Epidermic, or Epithelial, one of those covering the membranes of the free surface of the body. C, Ethmoidal, any one of the cellular cavities of the lateral masses of the ethmoid bone. Called also ethmoidal sinuses, C, Ganglion, a cell of the gray matter of the brain or spinal cord. C. of Giannuzzi. See C. , Demilune. C, Giant, any polynucleatedbody of protoplasmic matter occurring in tuberculosis, sar- coma, etc. C. -globulins, Halliburton's name for forms of globulin that occur in lymph-corpuscles and extracted from them by solutions of sodium chlorid. C, Goblet, a form of epithelial cell. C, Gowers's, an apparatus for counting blood-corpuscles. C, Gre- net, a variety of open cell used in making galvanic batteries. C, Grove, a two-fluid battery cell, the fluids being dilute sulphuric and nitric acids and the metals immersed in them respectively zinc and plati- num. C. -islets, the centers of most active growth and proliferation in young cellular tissues. They contain the stores of nutriment that are gradually dis- solved and digested. C., Law, a variety of cell used in making galvanic batteries. C., Leclanche, a variety of cell used in making galvanic batteries. It may be made as a liquid cell or as a dry cell, the latter being preferable. C., Lymphoid, a large ameboid cell. C, Mother-, a cell that divides its protoplasm and gives each part a new cell-wall. C, Mounting. See Mounting-cell. C. -Multiplication, Cytogenesis, a name given to the process of reproduction of cells. It may be endogenous, as when the cell-contents break up by segmentation into separate nucleated masses within the cell-wall ; gemmiparous, as when new cells bud from the mother-cell ; and fissiparoits, as when the mother-cell divides by cleavage into two or more cells. C, Neuro-muscular, a name given to certain cells of lower life-forms, that act in part as nerves and in part as muscles. C. -nests, Epidermic Pearls : globular masses of flattened cells contained in epithe- liomata. C., Olfactory, any one of the cells that lie between the network of epithelial cells in the nasal fossa;. They consist of a body and two processes, one running outward to the surface of the mucous membrane, the other running inward and connected with filaments of the olfactory nerve. C. -parasite, in biology, applied to any one of various micropara- sites, as, e.g., a coccidium, living within a cell. C- sap, in biology, the more fluid portion of the cell-con- tents. C. of Schultze. Same as C, Olfactory. C, Seminal, any one of the epithelial cells contained in the membrana propria and constituting the seminal tubes. C. , Sphenoidal, one of the two large cavities in the interior of the body of the sphenoid bone. C, Squamous, a variety of epithelial cells. C, Stam- mer's, a variety of cell used in making galvanic batteries. C. -substance, in biology, the material composing a cell. C, Thoma-Zeiss. Same as C. , Abbe-Zeiss. C, Vasofactive, or Vasoformative, a cell that in embryonic or very early life, and probably in certain neoplasms, anastomoses with other similar cells so as to form blood-vessels. Cella (srf' -all) [L.]. A portion of the paracele extend- ing caudad from the porta. C. lateralis, the lateral ventricle of the brain, or one of its cornua. C. media, the central cornu of the lateral ventricle, or that part of the ventricle whence the cornua extend. Cellseform (sel'-e-form) \_cella, a cell ; forma, shape]. Resembling a cell, but not such morphologically. Cf. Celliform . Celliferous {sel-if'-er-us) [cella, cell; ferre, to bear]. Producing, forming, or bearing cells. Celliform (scl'-iforni). See Cellasform. Celloid [sel'-oid) \_cella, a cell ; d<5oc, form]. Resem- bling a cell. Celloidin (sel-oid'-bi). A concentrated form of collodion for use in imbedding objects for histologic purposes. Cellula [sel'-ti-lah). See Cellule. Cellulae gangliosae. Ganglion cells, or mesodermal nerve cells ; neuroblasts. C. palpantes, tactile cells. Cellular [seV-u-lar) [cella, cell]. Relating to or com- posed of cells. C. Cartilage, cartilage composed mainly of large cells, with but little intercellular sub- stance. C. Membrane, C. Tissue, areolar tissue ; bony connective tissue ; cancellous tissue. C. Ther- apy, the name applied by Aulde to the method in therapeutics of exhibiting properly-selected medica- ments with a view to restoration of cell-function. It aims to apply scientifically those remedies that expe- rience has shown to possess special curative properties in the restoration of disordered functions. Cellule {sel'-ul) [cellula, a small cell]. A small cell or cavity. Celluliferous (sel-u-lip '-er-us) [cellula, a little cell ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, producing small cells. Cellulitis (sel-u-li' -tis) [cellula, a small cell ; inr, in- flammation]. A diffuse inflammation of cellular tis- sue. C, Pelvic. See Parametritis. Celluloid {sel'-u-loid)[cellula, a little cell ; elfloc, form]. A valuable product of the action of camphor upon pyroxylin. It is prepared in a great variety of forms, both transparent and opaque, colored uniformly or mottled and striated. It cannot be caused to explode by heat, friction, or percussion. When brought into contact with flame it burns like paper. It dissolves in warm, moderately concentrated sulphuric acid, and is also soluble in glacial acetic acid, rapidly in warm, moderately concentrated nitric acid (four volumes of fuming acid to three of water), and in a hot, concen- trated solution of caustic soda. The density of cellu- loid ranges from 1. 310 to 1. 393. When heated to 125 C. it becomes plastic and can be moulded into any de- sired shape. Separate pieces can also be welded together by simple pressure at this temperature. It is useful in various ways in surgery. It is used some- times to form a plastic base for artificial teeth, known by various names, as "Rose Pearl," "Pyroxylin," etc. See Zylonite. Cellulose (sel'-u-los) [cellula, a little cell], C 12 H 20 O 10 . Wood fiber ; lignose. The principal ingredient of the cell-membranes of all plants. It is a white, amorphous mass, insoluble in most of the usual solvents. In biology, the primary substance of organic cell-walls, characteristic of plant-cells, but found in the Tunicata among animals. It is dissolved by Schweitzer's re- agent (ammonium-cupric-oxid) and decomposed by several forms of bacteria, e.g. , Bacillus butyricus, Prazmowski ; Bacterium gummis , Comes, and Bacteri- um putredi?iis, Davaine. To stain. — Use Grenacher's Alcoholic Borax-Carmin, Ehrlich's or Delafield's Hematoxylin, Methyl-Green, Methylene-Blue, Safra- nin, Fuchsin, Chlor. Zinc, Iodin, Phloroglucin, Anilin, Chlorid. See, also, Carbohydrates, Table of. Celology (sel-ol'-o-je) [Kifkri, hernia ; 76yoc, science]. That branch of surgical science that treats of hernia. CELOM 277 CENTER Celom, or Celoma {se'-lom, or se-lo'-mali) [koiao/jo, a cavity]. A term used by embryologists and others to denote the body-cavity in its widest morphologic sense ; the space between the ectoderm and the ento- derm. Celophlebitis (se-lo-fle-bi' -tis) [koZAoc, hollow ; da.Afi6s, eye]. Hollowness of the eyes. Celoscope (se'-lo-skop) \_koVaoc, hollow ; gkotteIv, to observe]. An instrument for examining the cavities of the body by means of the electric light, enclosed in a flask and mounted upon a glass shank. Celosis (se-lo'-sis) [/cotXoc, hollow]. The formation of any cavity. Celosoma [se-lo-so'-mah) \_kt]Ajj, hernia ; oa>/ja, a body]. I . A species of single autositic monsters characterized by "more or less extensive body-cleft with eventration, associated with various anomalies of the extremities, of the genito-urinary apparatus, of the intestinal tract, and even of the whole trunk." 2. A variety of the foregoing species in which there is a lateral or median eventration, with fissure, atrophy, or even total absence of the sternum, and protrusion of the heart. Celostomia (se-lo-sto 1 '-me-ah) \_koTaoc, hollow; ardfia, mouth]. Hollowness of the voice. Celotome (se'-lo-tom) [KrjAT], hernia; te/uveiv, to cut]. A hernia-knife. Celotomy [se-lot'-o-me) [ni/Ar/, hernia ; tejivelv, to cut]. The operation for strangulated hernia by incision of the stricture. Celsus's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Celtis [sel'-tis) [L., an African species of lotus]. A genus of ulmaceous trees. C. australis, the European nettle-tree, honey-berry, or lote, has mild, astringent leaves and bark. C. occidentalis, the hackberry of N. America, has edible, astringent berries; the bark is said to be anodyne, astringent, febrifuge. Unof. Cement {se-ment') \ccementum, a rough stone]. Any plastic material capable of becoming hard and of binding together the objects that are contiguous to it; filling-material for the teeth ; the crusta petrosa of the teeth. See Teeth. C.-disc, the glandular disc of orchids. C.-duct, the duct of the cement-gland in cirriped crustaceans. C, Shellac, a cement for seal- ing microscopic preparations and for making shallow cells. It is prepared by dissolving the gum or scales of shellac in about an equal volume of alcohol. Decant or filter the fluid, and to prevent brittleness add to every 50 parts 5 parts each of castor oil and Venetian turpentine. Cementoblast (se-menf '-o-blast ) \_azmentum, cement ; /3Aaoroc, germ], A cement-corpuscle in tooth-tissue; more correctly, an osteoblast that takes part in the de- velopment of the dental cement. Cemento-dentinary {se-ment-o-den' '-tin-a-re) \_ccement- um, cement; dens, dentis, a tooth]. Relating to the cement and dentine of a tooth. Cementoma {se-ment-o' -mah ) \_azmenhim, cement ; bfia, tumor: pi. , Cementomata~\. A tumor thrown out by the irritated alveolar periosteum. Cementum {se-mettt'-wn). See Tooth and Cement. Cenanthy [se-nan' -the) \kev6c, empty; avdoc, flower]. In biology, that condition of a flower in which the stamens and pistils are suppressed. Cenchrus [seng' -krus) \K.Eyxpoq, a small grain]. In biology, a small spot on the metathorax of an insect. Cenesthesis (sen-es-the 1 ' -sis) \_koivoc, common ; aladrjatc, feeling]. A sense of existence, either painful or pleasur- able. It is the prevailing conscious state of feeling, either of depression or of exaltation, which is the resultant of the subconscious organic sympathies of the whole organism. It does not exceed physiologic limits so long as it does not exclude the normal exercise of mental functions. Cenogenetic [se-no-jen-et'-ik ) \_koiv6c , common ; ytv- Edic, generation]. In biology, a modified, shortened, and simplified mode of development. Cenogenous (sen-oj v -en-i/s) \_koiv6c, common ; ydvoc, produced]. In biology, the power of reproducing by means of eggs at one time and viviparously at another, as seen in the Aphides. Cenosis [sen-o'-sis) [nkvwotc, a draining]. Evacuation; apocenosis. Cenosphaera (sen-o-sfe' -rah ) \_kevoc, empty ; crcfxitpa, sphere]. In biology, the spherical skeleton of certain radiolarians. Cenospudia (seti-o-spu'-de-ah) \_kevoc, empty ; oirovAij, zeal] . ' ' Brown study ; " mental absorption, or anxiety with regard to unimportant matters. Cenotic (sen-ot'-ik) [kevuoic, a draining]. Causing cenosis ; drastic ; purgative. Centaurea {sen-taiv' -re-ah) [Kkv-avpoc, centaur]. A genus of composite-flowered herbs. C. benedictus. See Carduus. C. centaurium, the greater centaury of Europe, is aromatic, astringent, diaphoretic, and stomachic. C. cyanus, corn-flower, blue-bottle; once used for fevers and in preparing collyria. C. sol- stitialis, Barnaby's thistle ; diuretic and antipyretic. C. nigra, of Europe (knap-weed, centaury), is as- tringent and diuretic. All unof. Centaury [sen' -taw-re) [centauria~\. A popular name for various plants of the genera Ce?ztaurea, Erytliraa, Sabbatia, Chlora, etc. It is used as a simple, bitter tonic. Dose 3 ss-j in decoction several times a day. Unof. Center [sen'-ler) \_KEVTpov, the center]. The middle point of any surface or of a body. The ganglion or plexus whence issue the nerves controlling a function. C, Accelerating, a probable center in the oblongata send- ing accelerating fibers to the heart. They leave the cord through the rami communicantes of the lower cervical and upper six thoracic nerves, passing thence into the sympathetic. C, Anospinal, controls defecation ; it is situated at the level of the 5th, 6th, and 7th lumbar vertebrae ; but for the coordinated activity it must remain in connection with the brain. C, Auditory, probably in the temporosphenoidal lobes, upon each side. C., Broca's. See C, Speech. C, Cardio- inhibitory, in the oblongata, carried by the vagus. C, Ciliospinal, connected with the dilatation of the pupil ; it is in the lower cervical part of the cord. It controls the movements of the ciliary body. C, Convulsional, in the oblongata, on the floor of the 4th ventricle. C. for Closure of Eyelids, in the oblongata, a part of the facial center. C, Coughing, in the ob- longata, above the respiratory center. C, Diabetic, in the posterior part of the anterior half of the floor of the 4th ventricle, in the median line. C, Ejacula- tion, Budge's genitospinal center, 4th lumbar vertebra (rabbit). C, Erection, is in the spinal cord, but is controlled from the oblongata. C. for Mastication and Sucking, facial and hypoglossal centers. C. for Secretion of Saliva, on the floor of the 4th ventricle. C, Gustatory and Olfactory, in the uncinate gyrus. C, Heat-regulating or Tem- perature, the center for the control of body-tem- perature. See Thermotaxis. C, Leg, in the as- cending frontal convolution. C, Micturition, the vesico-spinal center of Budge, at the level of the lumbar vertebrae ; coordination requires cerebral connection. C. of Ossification, the place in bones at which ossification begins. C, Parturition, at the level of the 1st and 2d lumbar vertebrae. C, Respir- CENTERING 278 CEPHALEMATOMA atory, in the oblongata, between the nuclei of the vagus and accessorius ; called by Fluorens the Nceud Vital, or Vital Point. C, Sensory, or Psychosensorial Areas, occipital and temporosphenoidal lobes, probably the same as, or intimately associated with, the motor centers of the parts. C, Sneezing, same as for nerves for the muscles of expiration. C, Spasm, in the ob- longata, at its junction with the pons. C, Speech, in the third left frontal convolution in right-handed people. C, Swallowing, on the floor of the 4th ventricle. C, Sweat, the dominating center is in the oblongata, with subordinate spinal centers. C, Tro- phic. See Trophic. C, Upper, for Dilator Pupillae, in the oblongata. C, Vasodilator, probably exists in the oblongata, with a function the opposite of that of the vaso-motor. C, Vasomotor, in the oblongata. C, Vesicospinal. See Micturition C. C, Visual, in the occipital lobe, especially in the cuneus. Centering (sen' -ter-ing) [idvTpov, a center]. In micro- scopy, the arrangement of an object or an accessory so that its center coincides with the optic axis of the microscope. In optics, having the pupil and the optical center of the refracting lens in the same axis. Centesimal. In the proportion of I to 100. Centigrade (sen' -te-grad) [centum, a hundred ; gradus, a step]. Abbreviation, C. Having 100 divisions or degrees. C. Thermometer, a thermometer with zero as the freezing point and 100° as the boiling point of water. See Thermometer. Centigram (sen 1 '-te-grani) [centum, a hundred ; ypappa, a small weight]. The hundredth of a gram, equal to 0.1543 of a grain avoirdupois, or one-sixth of a grain Troy. Centiliter (sen' -til-e-ter) [centum , a hundred ; Tut pa, a pound]. The hundredth of a liter, equal to 0.6102 of an English cubic inch. Centimeter (sen' -tim-e-ter) [centum, a hundred ; fierpov, a measure]. The hundredth part of a meter, equal to 0.39371 (or about |) of an English inch. Centinormal (sen-te-nor' -mal) [centum, a hundred ; norma, normal]. The -j-J^ of the normal ; applied to a solution the y^ of the strength of a normal solution. Centrad (sen' -trad) [centrum, the center; ad, to]. Toward the center, or toward the median line. See Position and Direction, 7 able of. Central (sen'-tral) [centrum, the center]. Relating to the center ; passing through the center. See Position and Direction, Table of. C. Artery, an artery in the optic nerve and retina ; it passes to the optic papilla and then divides. See Arteries, Table of. C. Ganglia, the corpora striata and thalami optici. C. Ligament, the terminal filum of the spinal cord. See Ligament. C. Lobe, the island of Reil. C. Stop. See Diaphragm. Centraxonial (sen-traks-o'-ne-al) [nivrpov, center; a^ov, axis]. In biology, having a central axial line. Centre (sen'-ter). See Center. Centren (sen'-tren) [centrum, a center]. Belonging solely to a center. Centric, Centrical (sen'-trik, sen'-trik-al) [centrum, a center]. Relating to a center, especially to a nerve- center. In biology, a term applied to the internal structure of such leaves as show no distinctly devel- oped pallisade-tissue, and no considerable structural differences between the upper and under surfaces. Centricipital (sos-tris-ip'-it-at ') [centrum, center ; caput, a head]. Relating to the centriciput ; parietal. C. vertebra, the second or more central of the three principal cranial vertebrae. Centriciput (sen-tris'-ifut) [centrum, center; caput, head]. The mid-head : the second cranial segment situated between the sinciput and occiput. Centrifugal (sen-trif'-u-gal) [centrum, the center; fugere, to flee]. Receding from the center toward the periphery. C. Nerves, those (mostly motor) conveying impulses toward the peripheral parts of the body. Centrifugalized Milk. Milk from which the cream has been separated by whirling it in a centrifugal machine. Centripetal (sen-trip' '-et-al) [centrum, the center ; petere, to seek]. Traveling toward the center from the periphery. C. Nerves, those (mostly sensory) convey- ing impressions from the peripheral organs toward the cerebro-spinal nervous system. Centro-acinal, or Centro-acinar (sen-tro-as'-in-al, or cen-tro-as'-in-ar) [centrum, center; acinus, a grape]. Belonging to the center of an acinus. C. Cells are found in the acini of the pancreas, etc. Centrolecithal (sen-tro-les' -ilh-al) [tikvrpov, center ; AemSog, yolk]. In embryology, having the food-yolk centrally located in the protoplasm. Centrosoma (sen-tro-so' -niali) [nkvrpov, center ; aupa, body : //. , Centrosomata] . The central mass or body of any corpuscle, as distinguished from its appendages. C. of Boveri, in embryology, a separate central body contained in the sphere of attraction, at the pole of the resting nucleus in a dividing ovum. Centrosome (seu'-tro-som). See Centrosoma. Centrostigma (sen-tro-stig'-mah) [nevrpov, center ; arlyua, a point]. In morphology, having all the axes converging to a central point. Centrotrisene (sen-tro-tri' ' -e-ne)[KtvTpov , center ; rpiaiva, a trident]. In morphology, a trirene spicule whose arms arise from a central bundle or rhabdom. Centrotylote (sen-trot' -il-ot) [nevrpov, center ; rt'Awroc, knobbed]. In biology, swollen in the middle. Centrum (sen' -truin) [L.]. The center or middle part ; the body of a vertebra, exclusive of the bases of the neural arches. C. Anospinale, Budge's, the center for the movements of the anal sphincters, located in the cord at the level of the fifth lumbar vertebra in the dog, and between the sixth and seventh in the rabbit. C. Ovale Majus, the large mass of white matter appearing when either of the hemispheres is cut down to the level of the corpus callosum. C. Ovale Minus, the white matter appearing when the upper part of a hemisphere of the brain is removed. Cenurus (sen-u'-rus). See Canurus. Cepaceous (se-pa' -she-us) [ccrpa, an onion]. Having the smell of onions. Cephaelis (sef-a-' el-is). See Ipecacuanha. Cephalad (sef'-al-ad) [«£9«/l//,head; a J, to]. Toward the head. See Position and Direction, Table of. Cephalagra (sef-al-a'-grah) [Kehalhematocele. Cephalematoma. See Cephalhematoma. CEPHALEMIA 279 CEPH ALOTH R Y PTO R Cephalemia [sef-al-e , -me-aK) [w/, head ; alfia, blood]. An abnormal determination of blood to the head. Cephaletron [sef-al-e' '-troti) [«p«?.//, head ; rjrpov, the abdomen] . In biology, applied to the anterior portion of the body of certain crustaceans. Cephalhsematoma (sef-al-Ae-mat-o / -maft). See Cephal- hematoma. Cephalhematocele [sefal-he-maf '-o-sel) \_K£(pa~A>i, head ; a'ifia, blood ; Kr/'Ar/, tumor]. An hematocele situated beneath the scalp, and communicating with a dural sinus. Cephalhematoma (sef-a /-he- mat-o' -?nah)\_Ke«/.//, head ; vdup, water ; nifAt], tumor] . Effusion of cerebral fluid beneath the occipitofrontal aponeuroses in fractures of the skull. Cephalic [sefal'-ik) \_KE(j>a7Jj , head]. Pertaining to the head. The terms Proral, Cranial, Rostral, Ahral have been proposed to take the place of Ceph- alic. See Position and Direction, Table of. C. In- dex. See Index. C. Souffle, a blowing murmur sometimes heard in auscultation of the head ; a sign of aneurysm or of anemia. C. Vein. See Vein. C. Version. See Version. C. Tetanus. See Kopf- Tetanus. Cephalin (sef'-al-in) [/ifoaA?, the head]. An unstable phosphatic substance obtained from brain-substance ; it is allied to lecithin ; at least five modifications of it are reported to exist ; it is called also Kephalin. Cephalitis [sef-al-i'-tis). See Encephalitis. Cephalization [sefal-iz-a' -shun) [_Keal7/, head ; x P^^ cord]. The cephalic portion of the chorda dorsalis in embryonic life. Cephaloclast (sef'-al-o-klast). See Cephalotribe . Cephaloconus [sef-al-o-ko'-nus) \_K.eaAr/ , head ; ypayeiv, to write]. A description of the head. Cephaloid [scf'-al-oid) \_K.E] , head; ddog, likeness]. Resembling the head. Cephalology [sef-al-oV -o-je\ [/ce^aA//, head ; Adyoc, science]. The science of cranial measurements and indications. Cephaloma [sef-al-o' '-mah) [_KEifiaAi/, head ; 6/ia, tumor: //. , Cephalomata~\. Encephaloid carcinoma; soft car- cinoma. Cephalomelus [sef-al-om' '-el-us) [/cf^aA//, head; //iAoc, a part] . A form of double monster in which there is a supernumerary limb attached to the head. Cephalomeningitis [sef-al-o- men-in-ji' ' -i 'is) [i/, head ; fierpov, a measure]. I. The use of the cephalometer : craniom- etry. 2. The art of taking measurements of the head to determine the position of the fissures and con- volutions of the brain. Cephalont [sef'-al-ont) [xe^aA^, head ; i>v[bvr), being]. In biology, that phase of a gregarine in which an epimerite is added to the anterior cyst or proto- merite. Cephalo-orbital [sefal-o-or' -bit-al) [KefaXi/, head ; orbita, an orbit]. Relating to the cranium and orbits C. Index. See Index. Cephalo-orbito-nasal [sef-al-o-or-bit-o-na' -zal)\_ne(j>aA7] , the head ; orbita, an orbit ; nasalis, of the nose]. Re- lating to the cranium, orbits, and nose. Cephalopagus [sef-al-op' -ag-us) \_K.ealrj, head ; Owpai;, a breastplate]. In biology, the anterior por- tion of the body of an arthropod formed by the union of the head and thorax. Cephalothryptor [sefal-o-thrip'-tor). See Cephalotribe. CEPHALOTOME 280 CEREBELLOUS Cephalotome (sef'-al-o-tom) [netbaAr), the head ; rifiveiv, to cut]. The instrument used in performing cephalot- omy. Cephalotomy (sef-al-ot'-o-me) [netpakj], head; tout], section]. The opening or division of the head of the fetus in labor. Cephalotribe (sef -al-o-trib) [ke^cla?] , the head ; rpifjeiv, to crush]. An instrument for crushing the fetal head. Cephalotripsy (sef ' -al-o-trip-se) [nsc/iaXi/, head ; Tplfiniv, to bruise]. The operation of crushing the fetal head when delivery is otherwise impossible. Cephalotriptor (sef-al-o-trip' -tor). See Cephalotribe. Cephalotroch (sef'-al-o-trok) [/te^a/b?, head ; rpoxoc, a wheel]. In biology, a molluscan or annelid larva having a cephalic circlet of cilia. Cephalous (sef'-al-us) [ne^a'Ai], head]. In biology, having a head. The opposite of Acephalous. Cephaloxia (sef-al-oks' -e-ali). Synonym of Torticollis. Cera (se'-rali) [L.]. Wax. A mixture of cerotic acid, cerolein, and myricin, gathered by the honey-bee from the pollen of flowers and the leaves of plants. C. alba, white wax ; prepared by bleaching yellow wax. It is valuable as an ingredient of cerates and oint- ments C. flava, yellow wax ; it possesses an agreeable balsamic odor. It is soluble in ether, hot alcohol, and chloroform. Ceraceous (se-ra' -se-us) \_cera, wax]. Waxy; re- sembling wax. Ceramidium (ser-am-id f -e-uni) [nepa/ios, pottery]. In biology, the urn-shaped spore-bearing receptacle of certain algae. Cerasein (ser-a'-se-in) \_cerasus, a cherry-tree]. A pre- cipitate from a tincture of the bark of choke-cherry, Primus virginiana (true) ; used as a quinin-substi- tute, and as a diaphoretic and sedative. Dose 2 to 10 grains. Unof. Cerasin (ser'-as-in) [cerasus, a cherry-tree]. I. An ingredient of the gum of cherry, peach, and plum trees, apparently identical with bassorin. 2. A crude precipitate from tincture of Choke-cherry, q. v. Cerasinose (ser-as'-in-os) [cerastes, a cherry-tree]. A crystalline carbohydrate isomeric with arabinose ; it is derivable from cherry-gum. Cerate (se'-rat) [cera, wax]. In pharmacy, an unc- tuous preparation consisting of wax mixed with oils, fatty substances, or resins, and of such a consistence that at ordinary temperatures it can be readily spread upon linen or muslin, and yet is so firm that it will not melt or run when applied to the skin. There are eight official cerates. C, Goulard's. See Goulard. C, Hufeland's. See Hufeland. Ceratectasia {ser-at-ek-ta' -ze-ali). See Keratectasia. Ceratectomy (ser-at-ek'-to-me). See Kerectomy. Ceratiasis (ser-at-V-as-is). See Keratiasis. Ceratin (ser'-at-in). See Keratin. Ceratitis (ser-at-i'-lis). See Keratitis. Cerato- (ser'-at-o-). See Kerato-. Ceratum (se-ra f -tuni). See Cerate. Cerbera (ser'-ber-ah) \_Cerberus, a dog of mythology]. A genus of apocynaceous old-world trees, several of them actively poisonous. C. odollam, of India, has purgative leaves and bark; it contains Cerberin, q.v. C. tanghin, the ordeal-tree of Madagascar, is highly poisonous ; one seed is said to have destroyed 20 people. Cerberin (ser'-ber-in) [Cerberus, a dog of mythology]. A poisonous glucosid from the seeds of Cerbera odol- lam and other related trees. Cercaria (ser-ka' -re-ah) [mpmc, tail]. Any trematode worm (fluke) in its second (or tailed) stage of larval life. Hoarse- povac, C. in- Cercarian (ser-ka' '-re-an) [nspnoc, a tail]. Any matode, or fluke- worm, in the Cercaria stage. Cerchnus (serk' '-mis) [aspxvoc, rough, hoarse], ness ; noisy respiration. Cercis (ser'-sis) . See Judas Tree. Cercomonas (ser-kom' -o-nas) [Kipnoc, tail ; monad]. A genus of flagellate infusorians. testinalis, a minute animal parasite, a protozoon, occasionally found in the fecal discharges of patients suffering with typhoid fever, chronic diarrhea, and cholera. Its pathologic significance has not yet been ascertained. C. urinarius. See Bodo. Cercus (ser'-kus) [/cep/coc, the tail of a beast]. In biology, one of the antenna-like structures projecting from the hinder parts of certain insects. Cere (sir) [cera, wax]. In biology, that portion of the sheath of the bill in certain birds, e. g. , parrots and birds of prey, which has a waxy appearance. Cereal (se'-re-al) \_Ceres, the goddess of agriculture]. I. Relating to edible grains. 2. Any edible grain or bread-corn ; also the plant that produces it. The composition of the more important cereals is thus given by Bell : — Constituents. a ■M O ill C a- ~ •0 u • -1 O "bi a W N '5 Bi as ^ .S3 al.- u 3. Fat I.48 1.56 1.03 5-14 3-58 1-43 0.19 63-7I 65.86 63-51 49.78 64.66 61.87 77.66 Sugar (as su- crose), .... 2-57 2.24 1-34 2.36 1.94 4-3° 038 Albumin (insolu- ble in alcohol), IO.70 7.19 8.18 10.62 9.67 9.78 7-94 Nitrogenous matter (solu- ble in alcohol), 4-83 4.40 3.28 4-°5 4.60 5-09 1.40 Cellulose, . . . 3-°3 2-93 7.28 13-53 1.86 3-23 Tra- ces. Mineral matter, 1.60 1-74 2.32 2.66 1-35 1.85 0.28 Moisture, . . . 12 08 14.08 13.06 11.86 12-34 12-45 12.15 Total 100.00 IOO.CO 100 00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 Cerealin (se'-i-e-al-in) \_Ceres, the goddess of agricul- ture]. An albuminoid found in various cereals and obtainable from bran. See Flour. Cerebel (ser'-e-beP). See Cerebellum. Cerebellar (ser-e-beV -ar) [dim. of cerebrum]. Re- lating to the cerebellum. C. Fossa. See Fossa. C. Ganglion. See Ganglion. Cerebellic (ser-e-bel'-ik). See Cerebellar. Cerebellitis (ser-e-bel-i' -tis) [cerebellum, a little brain; itlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the cerebellum. Cerebellocortex (ser-e-bel-o-kor' -teks) [cerebellum, the little brain ; cortex, bark]. The cortex of the cere- bellum. Cerebello-spinal (ser-e-bel-o-spi' '-nal) [cerebellum, the little brain; spina, the spine]. Relating to the cere- bellum and the spinal cord. Cerebellous (ser-e-bel'-us). See Cerebellar. CEREBELLUM 281 CEREBROSULPHATID Cerebellum (ser-e-bel'-um) [dim. of cerebrnni\. The inferior part of the brain lying below the cerebrum. Inferior Aspect of the Cerebellum. Inferior vermiform process. 2, 2. Median fissure. 3. 3, 3- I, I. Lobes and lobules. 4. Amygdala or tonsil. 5. Flocculus, subpeduncular lobe or pneumogastric lobule. 6. Pons varolii. 7. Median fissure of pons. 8. Middle cerebellar peduncle. 9. Medulla oblongata. 10. Anterior extremity of circumferential fissure of cerebellum. 11. Anterior border of superior surface. 12. Small or motor root of trigeminus. 13. Large or sensory root. 14. 6th nerve. 15. Facial nerve. 16. Nerve of Wrisberg. 17. Auditory nerve. 18. Glosso- pharyngeal 19. Pneumogastric. 20. Spinal accessory. 21. Hypoglossal. Cerebral (ser' '-e-bral) [cerebrum, the brain]. Relating to the cerebrum. C. Apoplexy. See Apoplexy. C. Arteries. See Arteries, Table of. C. Index. See Index. C. Maculae, spots on the skin caused by slight irritation, and abnormally persistent. They may indicate disorder of the vaso-motor mechanism. C. Nerves. See Nerves, Table of. C. Pneumonia. See Pneumonia. C. Surprise, the speedy, but not long-persistent stupor that often follows sudden mental shock or grave lesion or injury of the brain. C. Vesicles. See Brain-bladder. CsiebTalgi^ser-e-bral'-Je-a/i) [cerebrum,the brain; akyoc, pain]. Pain in the head. Ceiebia.lism(ser / -e-bral-i2m)[ee?-ebrum, the brain]. The theory that mental operations are due to the activity of the brain ; or that thought is a function of the brain. Cerebrasthenia (ser-e-bras-the' -ne-ah) \_cerebru>n, the brain; aadevijc, without strength]. Cerebral asthenia. See Phrenasthenia. Cerebrasthenic (ser-e-bras'-tken-ik) [cerebrum, the brain ; aottevrjr, without strength] . Characterized by, or pertaining to, cerebrasthenia. Cerebration (ser-e-bra' -shun) [cerebrum, the brain]. Mental and cerebral activity. C., Unconscious, men- tal activity of which the subject is not conscious. Cerebria (ser-e'-bre-ah) [cerebrum, the brain]. Tem- porary cerebral exhaustion (but the term is variously applied by different writers) ; acute, chronic, partial, and sympathetic cerebria are among the varieties described. Cerebric Acid (ser'-e-brik). Same as Cerebrinic Acid. Cerebrifugal (ser-e-brif '-u-gal) [cerebrum, the brain; fugere, to flee]. Centrifugal; efferent; transmitting or transmitted from the brain to the periphery. Cerebrin (ser' -e-brin) [cerebrum, the brain], C 17 H. is NO s . A nitrogenous glucosid obtained from brain-tissue, nerves, and pus-corpuscles. It is a light, colorless, ex- ceedingly hygroscopic powder. The term has been applied to an " organic extract " of unknown consti- tution, derived from brain-tissue. Cerebrinacide (ser-e-brin' -as-id) [cerebrum, the brain]. One of certain substances found in brain-tissue, and capable of combining with metallic oxids. Cerebrinic Acid (ser-e-brin' -ik). See Acid. Cerebripetal yser-e-brip' -et-al) [cerebriun, the brain ; petere, to seek]. Centripetal; afferent; transmitting or transmitted from the periphery to the brain. Cerebritis (ser-e-bri 1 ' -lis) [cerebrum, the brain ; itiq , inflammation]. Inflammation of the proper substance of the cerebrum, due to traumatism, contiguous inflam- mation, or septic influence. Headache, possibly vom- iting, and convulsions are the most marked symptoms. C, Enzootic — of horses. Also called staggers, or mad staggers. A disease of horses in the Western United States caused by eating corn that has been attacked by a mold, Aspergillus glaucus, the spores of which, finding lodgment in the kidneys and liver, germinate and cause derangements of the circulation with central abscesses. Neither mules, cattle, nor pigs appear to contract this disease. Cerebrogalactose (ser-e-bro- gal-ak'-tos). Same as Cerebrose. Cerebro-hyphoid (ser-e-bro-hi'-foid) [cerebrum, the brain; v animating]. Mental disturbance due to a disease of the psychic centers. Cerebrosclerosis (ser-e-bro-skle-ro' -sis) [cerebrum, the brain ; UK?.rip6c, hard]. Sclerosis of cerebral tissue. Cerebroscopic (ser-e-bro-skop' '-ik) [cerebrum, the brain; gkotte'ip, to inspect]. Pertaining to cerebroscopy. Cerebroscopy (ser-e-bros 1 ' -ko-pe) [cerebrum, the brain ; (shotveIv, to inspect]. Ophthalmoscopy in the diagno- sis of brain-disease. Cerebrose (ser' -e-bros) [cerebrum, the brain], C 6 H ]2 6 . A crystallized sugar isomeric with glucose, occurring in brain-tissue. Cerebro-sensorial (ser-e-bro-sen-so' '-re-al) [cerebrum, the brain; sensorium, the organ of sensation]. Per- taining to the cerebral sensorium. Cerebroside (ser' -e-bro-sld ) [cerebrum, the brain]. One of a class of substances occurring in brain-tissue, con- taining cerebrose, just as glucosids contain glucose. Cerebrosis (ser-e-bro' -sis) [cerebrum, the brain]. Any cerebral disorder. Cerebrospinal (ser-e-bro-spi'-nal) [cerebrum, the brain; spina, the spine]. Pertaining to the whole of the brain and spinal structure. C. Axis. See Axis. C. Fluid, the fluid between the arachnoid and the pia. C. Meningitis. See Fever, Cerebrospinal. C. Sys- tem, the brain, spinal cord, and nerves. Cerebrospinant (ser-e-bro-spi'-nant) [cerebrum, the brain ; spina, the spine]. A medicine that acts upon the brain and spinal cord. Cerebrosulphatid (ser-e-bro-sul' -fat-id) [cerebrum , the brain; sulphur\. Any cerebrinacide containing sulphur. CEREBROT 282 CESIUM Cerebrot, Cerebrote [ser' -e-brot , ser'-e-brot ) [cere- brum, the brain]. -A white, fatty principle obtainable from brain-substance. Cf. Cephalot. Cerebrotomy (ser-e-brof -o-nie) [cerebrum, the brain ; rkjive.iv, to cut]. Surgical or anatomic section of brain-tissue. Cerebrum [ser' -e-brum) [L.]. The chief portion of the brain, occupying the whole upper part of the cranium. See Brain. Cerectomy [ser-ek 1 '-to-ine) . See Kerectomy. Cerencephalot [ser-en-sef '-al-ot) [w/pog, wax ; eyKe- a?Mc, brain]. Cephalot. Cereolus [ser-e' '-o-lus) [cera, wax: pi., Cereoli\. A bougie of waxed linen, often medicated. Ceresin [ser r -es-in) [cera, wax]. Ozokerite that has been bleached without distillation ; it is used as a sub- stitute for beeswax. Cereus (se'-re-us) [L., " a wax candle"]. A genus of cactaceous plants. C. grandiflorus. See Night- blooming Cereus. Cerevisia (ser-e-vis' -e-a)i) [L.]. Ale or beer. C. fer- mentum, beer-yeast. The ferment obtained in brew- ing beer, and produced by Saccharomyces cerevisice. It is given in low states of the system. Dose ^ss-j. Cerin [se'-rin) [cera, wax]. An ether of cerotic acid ; one of the substances found in wax. Cerise [ser-ez'\[cerasus , a cherry-tree]. A pigment of a cherry color. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Cerium [se'-re-uni] [named after the planet Ceres\ Ce = 140 ; quantivalence II, IV. One of the rarer metals. See Elements, Table of. C. oxalas, Ce 2 - (C. 2 4 ) 3 .9H 2 0, a white, granular powder, insoluble in water or alcohol,- but soluble in hydrochloric acid. The oxalate is the only salt commonly employed in medicine. It is a gastric sedative useful in the vomit- ing of pregnancy. Dose gr. j-x, in pill. C. val- erianate has been used in the same class of cases. Dose gr. iss. Ceromel (se'-ro-mel) [ia]p6c, wax; ukXt, honey]. Honey cerate ; wax one part, honey two or four parts. It is applied to wounds and ulcers, chiefly in Asiatic countries. Ceroplastic (se-ro-plas'-tih) [Ki]p6g, wax ; nlaoaEiv, to mould]. Modeled, or as if modeled, in wax]. C. Catalepsy. See Catalepsy. Ceroplasty [se' -ro-p/as-te) [urtpoc, wax ; irXaaativ, to mould]. The modeling of anatomic preparations in wax. Cerosin (se'-ro-siri) [nr/pac , wax] . A wax-like substance forming a white or grayish-green coating on some species of sugar-cane. When purified, it yields fine, light pearly scales. Cerosis [ser-o'-sis) [icrip6c, wax]. That morbid condi- tion of a membrane in which it seems to consist of wax- like scales. Cerotene (se'-ro-ten) [icrip6c, wax]. An alkylen or ole- fin, C 27 H 54 , obtained from Chinese wax; it melts at 5S ; cerylene. Cerotic Acid (se-rot'-ik). See Acid, Cerotic. Certificate [ser-tif -ik-dt) [certificare , to certify]. A written statement, as for insurance, or in case of birth or death. Cerulean Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Cerulein [ser-u'-le-in). Same as Alizarin Green, one of the Alizarins. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Cerumen (ser-u'-men) [cera, wax]. The wax of the ear. Ceruminous {ser-u' '-min-us) [cera, wax]. Pertaining to cerumen. Ceruse (se'-rus) [cerussa, white lead]. I. White lead : basic carbonate and hydrate of lead. 2. A white face-powder. C. of antimony, white oxid of anti- mony ; also antimonic acid. Cervical [ser'-vik-al) [cervix, the neck]. Pertaining to the neck, or to the cervix uteri. C. Carcinoma, carcinoma of the neck of the womb. C. Choke, in the horse, the lodgment of a foreign body in the esophagus at any point between the " throat -latch " and the shoulder. C. Endometritis. See Endometritis. C. Pregnancy, a rare condition in which from atrophy of the decidual membranes the impregnated ovum is not properly held in place, and dropping, lodges in the cervical canal, where it develops until the uterus, not being able to hold it longer, expels it. Cervicen (ser' -vis-en) [cervix, the neck]. Belonging solely to the cervix. Cervicicardiac [ser-vis-ik-ar' -de-ak) [cervix, the neck ; KtipchA, the heart]. Relating to the neck and the heart, as the cervicicardiac nerves, branches of the vagus. Cerviciplex (ser' -vis-ip-leks) [cervix, the neck ; plexus, a network]. The cervical plexus. Cervicitis (ser-vis-i' -lis) [cervix, the neck ; /tic, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the cervix uteri. Cervicobrachial [ser-vik-o-bra'-ke-al) [cervix, the neck; brachium, the arm]. Relating to the neck and the arm. Cervico-bregmatic [ser-vik-o-breg-mat 1 '-ik) [cervix, the neck ; (ipeyfia, the sinciput]. Relating to the cervix or nucha and the bregma. Cervicodynia (ser-vik-o-din 1 '-e-ali) [cervix, the neck ; bdi'vt], pain]. Cramp or neuralgia of the neck. Cervico-facial (ser-vik-o-fa'-slial) [cervix, neck; fades, face]. Relating to the neck and the face. Cervico-occipital (ser-vik-o-ok-sip 1 -it-al) [cervix, the neck; occiput, the back of the head]. Relating to the neck and the back of the head. Cervico-orbicular (ser-vik-o-or-bik* '-u-lar) [cerz'ix, neck; orbicularis, circular]. Relating to the neck and the orbicular muscle. Cervico-vaginal (ser-vik-o-vaj' '-in-al) [cervix, the neck ; vagina, a sheath]. Relating to the cervix uteri and the vagina. Cerviculate [ser-vik' -u-lat) [cervicula, a little neck]. In biology, having a slender neck. Cervix [ser'-viks) [L.]. The neck ; also the posterior part of the neck. Applied also to constricted parts of other organs, as the cervix of the bladder, or of the penis. C. Uteri, the neck of the womb. C. Vesicae, the neck of the bladder. Ceryl (se'-ril) [cera, wax], C 27 H 55 . An organic radical found in combination in beeswax. Cerylene (se'-nl-en). See Cerotene. Cesarean, or Caesarean, Operation [se-za'-re-an op-er- a'-shiai) [ccedere, to cut] . Extraction of the fetus through an incision made in the abdomen. C. O., Con- servative, the removal of the fetus through an open- ing in the anterior abdominal wall, without removing the uterus or its appendages. C. O., Elective, one done at a selected time prior to labor. C. O., Improved. See Sanger's Operation , Pon-o's Operation, etc. C. O., Post-mortem, extraction of the child after the mother's death. For the various methods proposed of performing the Cesarean Operation, see Gastro-elytro- tomy, Laparo-elytrotomy , Gaslro-hystereclomy, Gas- tro-hysterotomy, and the operations of Porro, Stinger, Porro-Miiller, A'ehrer, and Thomas, under Opera- tions, Table of. Cesarean Section. See Operations, Table of. Cesium, or Caesium (se'-ze-um) [L., "bluish-gray"], Cs = 132.6 ; quantivalence I. A rare alkaline metal resembling potassium in physical and chemic properties. C. bromid, like the other bromids, is a good sedative, but its cost is very great. The oxalate and nitrate have also been employed medicinally. CESPITOSE 283 CHAMOIS-SKIN Unof. C. chlorid, unof. , lowers the pulse- rate and raises the arterial pressure. Dose gr. ij-v. Cespitose (ses'-pit-os) [ceespes, a turf or sod]. In biology, growing in or characterized by tangled or matted tutts. Cesspool [ses' -pool) [E. dial., suss, a puddle; ME., poof]. A reservoir for water ; a privy. Cestoid, or Cestode {se^-toid, or ses'-tod ) [/ieordc, a gir- dle ; eISoc, likeness]. Shaped like a girdle, or ribbon ; applied to worms, of which Tcenia is a type. Cetacea (se-ta'-se-a/i ) \cetus, a whale]. An order of mammals living in the sea, as the whale, dolphin, etc. Cetaceum (se-ta'-se-urn) [L. : gen., Celacei]. Sperma- ceti. A fatty substance somewhat resembling paraffin in its physical properties. It is obtained from the head of the sperm whale, Physeter macrocephalus. It is soluble in ether, chloroform, and boiling alcohol, and is employed only as an emollient. C, Ceratum, contains spermacti 10, white wax 35, olive oil 55 parts. C, Ung. (B. P.), contains spermaceti, white wax, almond oil, and benzoin. Cetraria (se-tra' '-re-ah) [cattra, a short Spanish shield]. I. A genus of lichens. 2. Iceland moss. A lichen, C. Istandica, found in Iceland and other northern countries. It contains a form of starch, Lichenin, that gelatinizes when boiled with water. It is a feebly tonic demulcent, sometimes recommended in pulmon- ary affections. C, Decoct., contains five per cent, of the lichen. Dose ^ij-iv. Cetrarin (se-tra' -rin) \_ca>tra, a short Spanish shield]. The bitter principle of Iceland moss, crystallizing in fine needles, and nearly insoluble in water. Cetyl (se'-til) \cetus, a whale], C 16 H M . An alcoholic radical existing in beeswax and spermaceti. Cetylid (se' -til-id) [cetus, a whale], C 22 H 42 5 . Geoghegan's term for the substance in the brain "that reduces alkaline solutions of cupric salts. Cevadilla (sev-ad-il'-ah). See Cebadilla. Cevadillin (sev-ad-il' -in) [cevadilla] , C 34 H 53 N0 8 . An uncrystallizable alkaloid obtained from cevadilla. Cevadin (sev'-ad-in), C 32 H 49 N0 9 . A crystalline alkaloid of cevadilla. See Veratrin. Ceylon Sickness. See Beriberi. Chabert's Disease. See Diseases, Table of. Chaeraphrosyne (ke-rafros' -in-e) \_xaipEiv, to rejoice ; (Kppoavvr/, senselessness]. Amenomania. Chaeromania (ke-ro-ma' -ne-ah) \_xaipEiv, to rejoice ; [zavia, madness]. Amenomania. Chaeta (ke'-tah) \_x aiT7 l, a long hair]. A bristle. Chaetophorous (ke-tojf -or-us) \_xaiTri, a long hair ; (pepeiv, to bear]. In biology, bearing bristles. Chaffbone (chaf'-bon) [AS., ceaf, husk; ban, a bone]. A name for the inferior maxilla. Chagres Fever. See Fever. Chain (chdn) [ME., chaine, a chain]. I. A series of connected links of metal, etc. 2. In chemistry, a group of like atoms joined together by chemic affinity without the intervention of atoms of another kind. C. Ecraseur, an ecraseur of which a chain forms the cutting part. C.-saw, a surgeon's saw, the teeth of which are linked together like a chain. Chair (char) [ME., chaire, a chair]. I. A seat of office, as that of a professor. 2. A piece of furniture consisting of a seat with a back support. C, Vibra- ting. See Shaking Cure. C, Whirling, a revolv- ing-chair in which formerly a maniacal patient was rapidly whirled. This was regarded as both a seda- tive and a curative procedure. Chalastic (kal-as'-tik) [xaAaariKOf;, making supple]. 1. Emollient, softening. 2. An emollient or laxative medicine. Chalastodermia (kal-as-to-der'-me-ah). Synonym of Dermatolysis. Chalaza (kal-a'-zah) [^d/laC«, a hailstone]. In biology, one of the twisted cords binding the yolk-bag of an egg to the lining membrane of the shell ; or that part of a seed where its coats unite with each other and the nucleus. Chalazion (kal-a'-zc-on) [_xa7id r inv, a small hailstone]. A tumor of the eyelid from retained secretion of the Meibomian glands : a Meibomian cyst. Chalazonephritis [kal-a-zo-nef-H/ -tts) \_xaAaQa, hail ; vhppoL', the kidney; ltlc, inflammation]. Granular nephritis. Chalicosis (kal-ik-o'-sis) [^dAif, gravel]. A disease of the lungs of workmen caused by the inhalation of dust or sand. Chalk (chawk) [ME., chalk, lime]. Carbonate of lime. See Calcium. C. Stone, gout-stone — a deposit be- neath the skin in gouty patients. Chalot's Operation. See Operations , Table of. Chalybeate (ka-lib' '-e-at) [^dAuip, iron]. Containing iron. Chalybs (ka'-libz) [L.]. See Ferrum. Chamber (cham'-ber) [ME., chamber, a room]. A cavity or space. C, Anterior (of the eye) , the space between the cornea and the iris. C, Posterior (of the eye), the space between the iris and the lens. The chambers of the eye contain the aqueous humor. Chamberlaine's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Chamberland's Bougie or Filter. See Filter. Chamecephalic (kam-e-sefal'-ik) \_xo-pai, low ; KEtyaM/, head]. Characterized by chamecephaly. Chamecephalous (kam-e-sef'-al-us). See Chame- cephalic. Chamecephaly (kam-e-sef'-al-e) \_xafiai, low ; K£ Kpaviov, skull]. In craniometry, having the greatest length of the skull proportioned to its height. Chameleon Mineral (kam-e' -le-on min'-er-al). An old name for a crude mixture of potassium manganate with potassium nitrate. Chamelirin (kam-el-ir'-in) [,^a//a/, ground ; leipiov, lily]. A poisonous glucosid from Chamalirion luteum ; it is a strong heart-depressant. Chamelirion (kam-el-ir' -e-on) \_xapai, ground ; XupLov, lily]. A genus of liliaceous plants having active medicinal and poisonous properties. C. luteum, or carolinianum, of the U. S. (called Helonias dioica), is a uterine tonic and diuretic. Unof. Chameopisthius (kam-e-o-piY-the-z/s) [^rc/W, low ; OTriadiov]. In craniometry, Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the hormion and the lambda is from 17 to 24.5°. Chameprosopic (kam-e-pro-so' -pik) [_xa/iai, low ; TTpocruKov, face] . Low-faced ; having the zygomatic facial index below 90 . Chamocephalic (kam-o-sefal' -ik) [xa/jai, on the ground, low; KE(pa7j, head]. See Chamecephalic. Chamois Leather (sham' -wall, or sham'-e). See Leather. Chamois-skin (sham'-ivah-, or shand-e-skin). Properly the skin or tanned leather of the chamois ; now pre- pared from split sheep-skin. It is used in surgery and for underclothing. CHAMOMILE 284 CHEDDAR CHEESE Chamomile (kam'-o-mil). See Anthemis and Matri- caria. Chamoprosopic (kam-o-pro-so' -pik) \_xo.jiai, on the ground; TrpoauiroD, face]. See Chanieprosopic. Champagne (sham-pan') [Fr.]. An effervescent wine (see Vinum), sometimes prescribed as a remedy for nausea and vomiting. For Champagnes see Wi?ies. Champak (cham'-pak) [Beng. , chatnpaha]. A magno- liaceous tree of India and Indo-China, Michelia champaca. Its highly- fragrant flowers are used for nasal catarrhs and for headaches and eye-disorders ; its bark is febrifuge and emmenagogue. See Michelia. Unof. Chancebone (chans'-bon). A name for the ischium. Chancre (shang'-ker) [Fr. , same] A term formerly used indiscriminately for any primary venereal ulcer, but now generally conceded to signify the initial lesion of syphilis, a true infecting sore, followed by constitu- tional symptoms (see Syphilis) ; while chancroid is employed to designate the infectious but non-consti- tutional sore. C, Hard, Hunterian, Indurated, Infecting, Non-suppurating, or True, the ulcer of venereal origin, that is followed by constitutional syphilis. C, Non-incubatory, Non-infecting, Simple, or Soft, a contagious, suppurating, non- syphilitic venereal ulcer, properly called chancroid. C., Phagedenic, chancroid with a tendency to ero- sion. C, Serpiginous, a variety of the last that spreads superficially in curved lines. Chancroid (shang'-kroid) \_chancre~\. A local, infective process transmitted by sexual intercourse, and charac- terized by ulceration, local glandular involvement, and often suppuration. It has been variously termed the soft, non-indurated, simple, or non-syphilitic chancre. See Chancre. Change (chdnj) [ME., changen, to change]. Death. The word is colloquially used either for the establish- ment or the cessation of the menstrual function. C. of Life, the cessation of the catamenia ; the menopause. Channel-bone (chan' -el-bon) [ME., chattel, a canal; boon, a bone]. The clavicle. Chantreuil's Method. In pelvimetry, a method of ascertaining the distance between the tuberosities of the ischia (II cm.) in estimating the size of the pelvic outlet. The two thumbs are placed upon the tuberosi- ties, and a:i assistant measures the distance between them. Chap (chap) [ME., chappen, to cleave]. I. The jaw (usually in the pi.). 2. A slight or superficial fissure of the skin, usually upon the lips, hands, or nipples. Chaptalization (chap-tal-iz-a'-shtnt). A method of improving wines consisting in neutralizing the excess of acidity in the must by the addition of marble-dust, and increasing the saccharine content by the addition of a certain quantity of cane-sugar. The wine becomes richer in alcohol, poorer in acid, and the bouquet is not injured. Charbon (shar'-bon) [Fr]. The French term for anthrax, or pustn la maligna. Charcoal (char'-kol) [ME., charco'e]. Coal made by subjecting wood to a process of smothered combustion. See Carbo animalis and Carbo ligni . Charcot Pain. Pain in the ovarian region. Charcot's Disease, Sclerose en plaques. Disseminated, multiple, or insular sclerosis. See Diseases, Table of. C.'s Joint, or Joint Disease. See Arthropathia and Diseases, Table of . C.-Leyden Crystals, microscopic, colorless, octahedral or rhomboidal crystals found in the intestinal tract in leukemic and anemic patients and in the sputum of asthmatic and bronchitic patients ; so called by Baumler. Same as Charcot- Neumann Crystals. See Spermin. C.'s Method. See Hypno- tism. C. -Neumann Crystals. See Spermin. C.- Robin Crystals, crystals forming upon leukemic blood when allowed to stand exposed for a few days. C.'s Vibrating Arm-chair. See Shaking Cure. Charlatan (shar' -lat-ait) [Sp., charlar, to prattle]. A quack ; a pretender to medical skill ; an advertising doctor. Charlatanoid (shar'-lat-an-oid) [Sp.. charlar, to prattle]. A term applied to an organism so closely resembling a charlatan as at times to be almost in- distinguishable. Charles's Law. See Law. Charpie (shar'-pe) \_carpere, to pluck]. Picked or shredded lint ; linen shreds for dressing wounds. Charqui (char' -he) [Chilian]. A name given in South America to strips and slices of beef freed from fat and dried rapidly by sun-heat and sprinkled with maize. Charriere's Guillotine. An instrument for excising the tonsils. See Operations, Table of. Charta (kar'-tah) [^dpr^f, paper : gen. and pi., Charta]. A paper. In pharmacy, a strip of paper as an excip- ient, the fibers of which are impregnated with the prescribed medicinal substance. Also a wrapper for holding powders or medicines. Of the three official charta, two are intended as vesicants. C. epispas- tica, or C. cantharidis, blistering-paper. C. em- poretica, porous or bibulous paper. C. exploratoria, test-paper. C. sinapis, mustard-paper. Chartreuse (shar-trez') [Fr.]. A tonic cordial, ob- tained by distillation from various plants growing on the Alps. Chartula (kart'-u-lah) [dim. of charta"]. A little paper, especially a paper containing a single dose of a medic- inal powder. Chasma (kaz'-mali), or Chasmus (kaz'-mus) \_xaa/i6g, a gaping]. A yawn. Chassaignac's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Chaste Tree (chast tre). See Agnus castus. Chaulmugra Oil (c/nncl-moog'-rah) [E. Ind.]. A fixed oil expressed from the seeds of Gynocardia odor- ata, a tree native to the E. Indies. It is soluble in alcohol, and its properties are due to gynocardic acid. It is thought to be useful in leprosy and is recom- mended in scaly eczema, psoriasis, and syphilitic skin- affections. For external use, gr. xx of the acid ad ^j of petrolatum. Internally, dose gtt. v-x of the oil, or gr. ss-iij of the acid, in capsules. All unof. Chaussier, Line of. See Lines, Table of. Chautard's Test. See Tests, Table of. Chauvel's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Chavibetol (chav-e-be'-lol) [chavica, or piper; betel], C 10 H 12 O 21 . A substance isomeric with eugenol ; it occurs in oil of betel. Chavica (chav 1 -ik-aK) [native South Sea Island name]. A genus of plants including the long pepper and betel- pepper. Chavicin (chav'-is-itt) \chavic'a, a genus of plants]. An organic basic principle analogous to piperin, found in pepper. Chavicol (chav'-ik-ol) [chavica, a genus of plants], C fi H 4 OH.C 3 H 5 . A substance occurring in the oil obtained from the leaves of Chavica betel. It is a colorless oil with a peculiar odor, and boils at 237 ; its sp. gr. at 20 is 1. 035. Chawstick (chaw'-stik). See Che?vs/ick. Check (click) [ME., click, a sudden stop]. Something restraining. C. -experiment. See Control. C- ligament. See Ligament. C. -observation. See Control. Checker-berry (chek'-er-ber'-e). A popular name for Gaultheria procumbens. Cheddar Cheese. See Cheese. CHEEK 285 CHEMOSIS Cheek (chek) [ME., cheke]. The side of the face ; it is composed of fat, areolar tissue, muscles, etc. Cheese (chez) [ME., chsse~\. A food prepared from the casein of skimmed or unskimmed milk. In the fol- lowing table the results of the researches of Payen on the composition of cheese are quoted in ioo parts for the following kinds: (i) Brie, (2) Camembert, (3) Roquefort, (4) Double cream, (5) Old Neufchatel, (6) New Neufchatel, (7) Cheshire, (8) Gruyere, (9) Ordinary Dutch, (10) Parmesan. The varieties under I, exhibit an alkaline reaction, and contain, with ammonia, cryptogamic plants, or, as it is termed, are moldy. The varieties under II, so-called boiled, strongly pressed, and salted cheese, exhibit an acid reaction, as also does freshly prepared casein. As to the bacillus of enum, Denecke, under ,. 1 2 3 4 5 45.20 51.90 34-5° 9-5° 34-5° Nitrogenous matter, 18.50 18.90 26.50 18.40 13.00 Nilrogen, 2-93 300 4.21 2.92 3-31 Fatty matters, . . . 25.70 21.00 30.10 59-9° 41.90 Salts 5 60 470 5.00 6.50 3.60 Non- nitrogenous 1 organic matter > and loss, J 5.00 4-5° 3-9° 570 7.00 II. 6 7 8 9 10 Water 36.60 35-9° 40.00 36.10 27.60 Nitrogenous matter, 8.00 26.00 31-50 29.40 44.10 1.27 4-13 5.00 4.80 7.00 Fatty matters, . . . 40.70 26.30 24.00 27.50 16.00 0.50 4 20 3.00 0.90 5-7° Non - nitrogenous ] organic matter > and loss, J 14.20 7.60 1.50 6.10 6.60 The character of a few of the different varieties of cheese is as follows : Neufchatel cheese is a Swiss cream cheese. Limburger cheese is a soft, fat cheese. Fromage de Brie is a soft French cheese, rapidly ripen- ing and developing ammoniacal compounds. Camem- bert cheese is also a cream cheese. Roquefort cheese is a cheese made from the milk of the ewe. Gruyere cheese is a peculiarly flavored Swiss cheese. Ched- dar cheese is a hard cheese made from whole milk. Single and double Gloucester are made, the first from a mixture of skimmed and entire milk, and the second from the entire milk. Parmesan cheese is a very dry cheese, with a large amount of casein and only a moderate percentage of fat. Eidam cheese is a Dutch cheese, also relatively dry, and See Ladies' Bed-straw. Of the nature of cheese. covered with red coloring, cheese see Spirillum tyrog Bacteria, Table of. Cheese-rennet (chez' -ren-ef). Cheesy (chez'-e)[ME. , chese\ C. Degeneration, caseous degeneration, or caseation. C. Tubercle, a mass of caseously degenerated tissue. Cheil-, or Cheilo- [kll-, or kil'-o-). For words thus beginning see Chil-, or Chilo-. Cheiro- (kir'-d). For words thus beginning see Chiro-. Chekan, or Cheken (chek'-ai) [Chilian]. I. The leaves of Eugenia cheken, a South American shrub. Its properties are due to an alkaloid and a volatile oil. It is diuretic and expectorant and similar in action to eucalyptus. It is serviceable in chronic catarrh, laryn- gitis, etc. Dose of the fluid extract 3 ss-j. Unof. 2. The crude resin obtained from Cannabis indica. Chela (ke'-la)i) [_xiM> a claw]. In biology, the claw or pincers of a crustacean. Chelicera (ke-lis'-er-ah) \_xi"^V, a claw ; nepac, a horn] . In biology, a claw-like appendage of scorpions and spiders, containing a poison-gland in the latter. Chelidonic Acid (kel-id-on'-ik). See Acid. Chelidonin (kel-id-o' -nin) [x&idovwv, celandine], C 19 - H 17 N 3 3 + H 2 0, or C I9 H 17 N0 4 . A crystalline alkaloid of celandin (Chelidomum ma jus), of a bitter and acrid taste, and forming colorless salts with acids. It is not a very active substance. See Sanguinarin. Chelidonium [kel-id-o' '-ne-um) \_x^i86viov, celandine]. Celandin. The leaves and stems of C. majus, with properties due to a number of alkaloids and acids. It is a drastic cathartic, and externally an irritant, and is of service in jaundice, whooping-cough, and catarrhal pneumonia. Dose of the plant gr. x-xxx ; of the juice TTLv-xx. Unof. Chelidoxanthin (kel-id-oks-an' -thin) Wxski&dviov , celan- dine]. One of the bitter, crystalline constituents of celandin. Cheloid (ke'-loid) \_xi^Vy a claw; e«5oc, form]. A raised or elevated fibroma of the skin ; so called from its fre- quent claw-shape. See also Keloid. Cheloma (ke-lo'-mah). Same as Keloid. Chelonin (kel'-on-in). See Balmony. Chelotomy (ke-lof -o-me) . See Kelotomy. Chematropism (kem-af -ro-pizm). See Chemotropism, and Chemotaxis. Chernic, Chemical (kem'-ik, kem'-ik-al) [[xw^t chemistry]. Of or pertaining to chemistry. C. Black. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. Food, compound syrup of the phosphates, a very complex preparation used in disorders attended with impaired nutrition. C. Lung. See JVeale's Lung. C. Pathology, the chemistry of disease. Chemico-radical Theory. A theory of the constitution of the carbon compounds. It is that the object of organic chemistry is the investigation and isolation of radicals as the more intimate components of the organic compounds. Chemiotaxis, Chimiotaxis [ketn'-e-o-taks-is, kim'-e-o- taks-is). See Chemotaxis. Chemise, Rectal (she-mez'). A form of surgical dressing made of muslin and applied after operations upon the rectum to control or prevent hemorrhage. Chemism [ke?n'-izm) [j^ria, chemistry]. Chemic force. Chemistry (kem f -is-tre) \_xnneia, chemistry]. The sci- ence of the molecular and atomic structure of bodies. Chemocephalus (kem-o-sef -al-us) [_xa.fj.ai, low ; Ke£, lip]. Inflammation of a lip. Chill (rliil) [ME., chil\ A sensation of cold accom- panied by shivering, usually appearing shortly after exposure to cold or wet. It is frequently the initial symptom of grave acute disorders, as pneumonia, etc. It is a prominent symptom of various forms of malarial fever. See Rigor. Chilli (chil'-e). See Capsicum and African Pepper. Chills and Fever. A popular term for intermittent fever. Chilo-angioscope {ki-lo-an' -je-o-skbp) [jei/loc, lip ; ayyeiov, vessel ; gkotteIv, to look]. An apparatus for observing the circulation of the blood in the human lip. Chilocace (ktl-ok' '-as-e) [^eZAoc, lip ; kc, loving]. Pipsissewa, Prince's Pine; the leaves of C. umbellata, an evergreen found in the U. S , an astrin- gent tonic and excellent diuretic. The bruised leaves are used as a rubefacient. It is valuable in dropsy, several forms of kidney disease, and for affections of the urinary passages. C, Fid. Ext. Dose ^ss-ij. C, Decoctum. 1 to 17. Dose 3J-iij. Unof. Chimaphilin {ki-maf ' '-il-in) \x_Apo., winter; fi'Aoc;, loving] . A precipitate from the tincture of Chimaphila umbel/ata, used in cancers; it is a diuretic, discutient, and alterative. Dose two to three grains. Unof. Chimiotaxis {kim-e-o-taks' -is). See Chemotaxis. Chimiotetic [kim-e-o-tet'-ik). See Chemotactic. Chimney-sweep's Cancer. Cancer of the scrotum, formerly not uncommon among chimney-sweepers. Chin [ME., chin~\. The mentum ; the lower part of the face, at or near the symphysis of the lower jaw. C, Double. See Buccula. C. -cough, whoop- ing-cough. C.-jerk. See Jaw-jerk, and Reflexes, Table of. C. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. China [kin'-ah, or ke'-nah) [Sp.]. Same as Cinchona. China {chi'-nafi) [Pers., Chlni, China]. A country of Asia. C.-blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C- clay. See Pigments ', Conspectus oj '. C. -grass, Ramie; a soft,, silky vegetable substance used as a sur- gical dressing; the fiber of Bxhmeria nivea. C- root, the rhizome of Smilax china, a plant of Eastern Asia ; it is used as a substitute for true sarsaparilla. Unof. C.-root, False, the plant Smilax pseudo- china of N. America. Unof. C. -white. Same as White Lead. Chinese [chi-nes' ', or -nez) [Pers., Chlni, China]. Per- taining or belonging to China. C. Catarrh. Synonym of Influenza. C. Foot, a deformed and undeveloped foot due to atrophy from compression. It is a popular fashion among Chinese ladies. C. Green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. Red. Same as Ver- milion. C. Twist, a name given to a variety of silk-thread used in surgery. C. Wax, Insect Wax ; a CHINOIDIN 288 CHLORAL substance deposited by an insect, Coccus cerifera, upon the Chinese ash-tree. It is a white, very crystalline, and brittle wax, resembling spermaceti in appearance, with a specific gravity of .973 at 15 C. ; it fuses at 82 to 83 C. It is slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, very soluble in benzene. It is used in candle- making. C. White. Same as Zinc-white. C. Yellow. Same as King's Yellow and Ocher. Chinoidin, or Chinoidinum [kin-oi'-din, or kin-oi-din' '- uni) [Sp., China]. Quinoidin. A mixture of amorphous alkaloids obtained in the manufacture of quinin. It has the therapeutic properties of quinin. Chinolin [kin'-o-lin). See Chinolina and Quinolin. Chinolina [kin-o-li' -nail) [china, quinin], C 9 H 7 N. Chinolin, Leukolin. An alkaloidal derivative of quinin and cinchonin, occurring also in coal-tar. It is now generally prepared by heating anilin or nitro-benzol with glycerin and a dehydrating agent. It is a valu- able antiseptic and antipyretic, and is useful in pneu- monia and typhus and other fevers. It is commonly used in the form of the tartrate because of the deli- quescence of the other salts. Dose TTLiij to x ; of the tartrate gr. v-xv. Unof. Chinovin [kin'-o-vin) [china, quinin], C 30 H 38 O 8 . A glucosid obtained from Cinchona. Chinwhelk. Synonym of Tinea sycosis. Chiococca [ki-o-kok' -ah) [xtuv, snow ; kSkkoc;, a berry]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. See Cahinca. Chionanthin [ki-o-nan' '-thin) [%lu>v, snow ; avdoc, a flower]. A precipitate from the tincture of the root- bark of Chionanthus virginiana ; it is an aperient, diuretic, tonic, and narcotic. Dose I to 3 grains. Unof. Chionanthus {ki-o-nan' -thus) [xlLv, snow ; avdog, a flower]. A genus of oleaceous trees and shrubs. C. virginiana, fringe-tree or poison-ash. The root is used as a vulnerary. See also Fringe-tree. Unof. Chionyphe [ki-on'-if-e) [xiuv, snow ; ixftij, a texture]. A genus of fungi. C. carteri, a parasitic fungus, apparently the cause of the disease known as Fungus Foot, or Madura Foot, q. v. Chip Blower [chip blo'-er). A warm-air blow-pipe. Chiragra [ki-ra' -grak) [xsip, the hand; aypa, a seiz- ure]. Gout in the hand. Chirarthritis [ki-ra r-thri'-tis) [x^'P, hand; apOpov, a joint; trig, inflammation]. Rheumatism or arthritis of the hand. Chirata [ke-ra'-tah, or che-ra'-tah) [Hind., chiraeta a species of gentian]. Chiretta. The entire plant, Swertia chirata. It resembles gentian in its thera peutic properties, and is an excellent tonic. It does not contain any tannin. Dose of the powdered plant gr. xv-xxx. C, Fid. Ext., in glycerin and alcohol. Dose tt^xv-xxx. C, Infusum (B. P.). Dose a wineglassful. C, Tinct., ten per cent, in strength. Dose 3 ss-ij. Chiratin [kir-al'-in) [Hind., chiraeta, a species of gentian], C 2(i H 48 0, 5 . A light-yellow, crystalline, bitter glucosid, obtained from Chirata. Chiretta [kir-et'-ah). See Chirata. Chirettin [kir-et'-in) [Hind., chiraeta, a species of gen- tian]. A precipitate obtained from the tincture of chirata. Chirismus [ki-ris' '-tuns') [xetpivfitic, a handling]. I. Manipulation ; a kind of massage. 2. Spasm of the hand. Chiromancy [ki' ' -ro-man-se) . See Palmistry. Chiropelvimeter [ki-ro-pel-vim' -et-er) [xtip, the hand ; pelvis, the pelvis ; fihpov, a measure] . An instrument for use in the manual measurement of the pelvis. Chiropodist [ki-rop' -o-dist) [x^'pi hand ; 7roi'C, tto66c, foot] . A surgeon or person who professionally treats diseases of the hands and feet, especially corns, bun- ions, etc. Chiro-Pompholyx [ki-ro-pom' -fo-liks) [x^'P, hand ; Tro/MpoXvl;, blister]. Dysidrosis ; pompholyx ; an ill- defined, inflammatory skin-disease confined to the hands and feet, and characterized by the development of peculiar vesicles or blebs, arranged in groups. They are deeply seated and distributed chiefly on the soles and palms and sides of the fingers. Itching, burning, pain, and stiffness are present. The disease is common in neurotic women in the prime of life ; it is almost invariably recurrent, and is rare in winter. Chirurgeon [ki-rer' -jon) [xeipovpydc, a surgeon]. A surgeon. Chirurgia [ki-rer' -je-ah) [x^p, hand; ipyov, work]. Surgery. Chirurgical [ki-rer' -jik-al) [xeipovpyia, surgery]. Per- taining to surgery. Chirurgien Dentiste [ki-rer' -je-en den-tist') [Fr.]. Surgeon-dentist. Chisel Cramp [chiz'-el-kramp) . See Cramp. Chitin [ki'-tin) [xiruv, a tunic], C 15 H 26 N 2 O 10 . The substance composing the chief part of the exoskeleton of many invertebrates, as crabs, lobsters, etc. It is the animal analogue of the cellulose of plants . When heated with concentrated HC1 it is decomposed into glycosamin and acetic acid. Glycosamin (C 6 H 13 N0 5 ), crystallizes from alcohol in fine needles, is dextro-rotatory, and re- duces Fehling's fluid to the same extent as does dex- trose, but is not fermentable. C. Substance, a gela- tinous substance found in hydatid cysts. Chittim Bark [chit'-im bark). See Cascara Sagrada. Chlamydate (klam'-id-dt) [x'tM/ivc, a mantle]. In biology, provided with a pallium or mantle. Chlamydeous [klam-id'-e-us) [x^m/ivc, a mantle]. In biology, pertaining to the floral envelops. Chlamydospore [klam' -id-o-spor) [x^ajivq, mantle ; cnvopa, seed]. In biology, applied to a spore having its own protective envelop. Chloasma [klo-az'-mah) [x%oa(eiv, to be pale-green]. Melanoderma; melasma; a condition characterized by dyschromia of the skin of various sizes and shapes, and of a yellow, brown, and black color. They occur chiefly upon the face, and are idiopathic or symptomatic in character. An old name for Tinea versicolor. C. hepaticum, Liver-spots ; a form following dyspepsia and popularly associated with hepatic disturbance. C. phthisicorum, the brown patches upon the skin of the forehead or upper portions of the cheeks in tuberculous patients. C. uterinum, chiefly located on the fore- head, temples, cheeks, nipples, and median line of abdomen. They are marked during pregnancy, and often during menstruation. Chloracetic Acid [klo-ras-e'-tik). See Acid. Chloral [klo'-ral) [chlorin ; aldehyd], C 2 C1 3 H0. A pungent, colorless, mobile liquid. The name is often misapplied to chloral hydrate. C. Butylicum, Butyl- Chloral Hydrate (B.P.), croton-chloral, C 4 H 5 C1 3 0,- H.,0, a solid occurring in crystalline scales, resembling chloral hydrate, but made with butyl, C 4 H 9 , as a base, instead of ethyl, C 2 H 5 . Its properties are parallel to those of chloral, but are much feebler. Dose gr. v-xx in syrup. Syrupus Butyl-Chloral, 16 grains to the ounce. Dose gj-iv. Unof. C. Hydrate, a colorless, crystalline solid having the composition C.HCl.^HO).,, the hydrate of chloral. It is a powerful hypnotic, anti- spasmodic, and depressant to the cerebral, medullary, and spinal centers, and, to a limited extent, is an anesthetic. It is serviceable in fevers, accompanied by cerebral excitement, in chorea, convulsions, and all affections requiring a cerebral depressant, and is excellent in delirium tremens, but should be used with C1ILORALAMID 289 CHLOROMA great caution. Dose gr. v-xx ; smaller if combined with potassium or sodium bromid. C, Syrupus (B.P.). Dose ^ss-ij. C.-urethane. See Uralium. Q.\AoT3\a.m\c\(klo-ral-am'-id) [chloral ; amid'] , CC1 3 CH- ^VHrHO 1 ^ name inaptly applied to chloral for- mamidate. In doses of 30 to 45 grains it is a hypnotic. Chloralid (klo' '-ral-id) [chloral], C 5 H 2 C1 6 3 . A sub- stance obtained when trichlorlactic acid is heated to 150°, with an excess of chloral ; it crystallizes from alcohol and ether in large prisms, is insoluble in water, and melts at from 114 to 115 ; it boils at from 272° to 273°. Chloralimid (klo-raV -im-id) [chloral ; imid~\, CC1 3 .- CH.NH. A hypnotic allied to chloral, soluble in alcohol. Dose same as that of chloral hydrate. Unof. Chloralism (klo'-ral-izm) [chloral]. I. Chloral- poisoning ; the morbid state caused by the injudicious use of chloral. 2. The habit of using chloral. Chloralize (klo'-ral-iz) [chloral]. To put under the in- fluence of chloral. Chloralose (klo'-ral-bs) [chloral ; glucose]. Anhydro- glycochloral ; a product of the action of anhydrous chloral upon glucose. Chloramyl (klo' -ram-il) . See Anesthetic. Chloranemia (klo-ran-e' -me-ali). Synonym of Chlo- rosis. Chloranil (klo'-ran-il) \_clilorin], C 6 C1 4 2 . A com- pound obtained from many benzene compounds (anilin, phenol, isatin) by the action of chlorin or potassium chlorate and HC1. It consists of bright, golden leaflets, insoluble in water, but soluble in hot alcohol and ether. Chlor-anodyne (klor-an' -o-din) [chlorin ; av priv. ; bSiivri, pain]. A proprietary remedy introduced as an improvement on chlorodyne. It contains morphin hydrochlorate, tinct. cannab. Ind., chloroform, dilute hydrocyanic acid, and aromatics. Dose for an adult rt{xv. Unof. Chloranthus (klo-ran' -thtcs) \j}.ap(>c , yellowish-green ; avdoc, a flower]. A genus of chloranthaceous plants of hot climates. C. officinalis, of Java, is a valuable febrifuge and anti-spasmodic. Unof. Chlorate (klo' -rat) [chlorin] . Any salt of chloric acid. See Potassii chloras; Sodii chloras, etc. Chloiemia. (klo-re'-me-ali)[x?iop6£, green ; ai/ia, blood]. A blood-disorder, either idiopathic or associated with other ailments, consisting in a diminution of the per- centage of the hemoglobin and a decrease in the number of red blood-corpuscles. Chlorethyl (klo-reth'-il). See Ethyl chlorid. Chloric (klo'-rik ) [chlorin] . Pertaining to or contain- ing chlorin. C. Acid. See Acid. C. Ether. I. Set Ethyl chlorid. 2. See Spiritus Chloroformi. Chlorid (klo' -rid) [chlorin]. In chemistry, a binary compound, one of the elements of which is chlorin. C. of Iron Test. See Tests, Table of. C. of Methyl. See Anesthetic. Chlorids, Test for. See Tests, Table of. Chlorin, or Chlorine (klo'-rin) [x^'opbc, green]. CI = 35.5 ; quantivalence I. A non-metallic element. At ordinary temperatures it is a greenish-yellow gas, prepared by decomposing sodium chlorid, NaCl. It is highly irritative to the skin and mucous membranes, producing spasmodic closure of the glottis. It is the most valuable of disinfectants. Chlori, Aqua, C, Liquor (B. P.), chlorin water, contains 4 per cent, of the gas in solution. It is a good antiseptic wash. Dose, internally, TT^x-xxx. Calx Chlorinata, " chlorid of lime," a hypochlorite of calcium contain- ing free chlorin ; a valuable disinfectant. Dose, in- ternally, gr. iij-vj. Calx Chlorat, Liq. (P. B.), con- 19 tains I pound of the salt per gallon of water. Sodium- Chlorat., Liq., Labarraque' ' s Solution, sodium carbon- ate 10, calx chlorinata 8, water ad 100. Dose Tr^ x- 5 j in 20 parts of water. Chlorin Vapor (B. P.), used for inhalation. C. -Hunger, the condition of the body when chlorin (usually in the form of common salt) is lacking. Among the immediate results of this deficiency are indigestion and albuminuria. Chloroanemia (klo-ro-an-e' -me-ah ). Synonym of Chlorosis. Chlorobrom (klo'-ro-brom) [chlorin; bromin]. A solution each ounce of which contains 30 grains of chloralamid and potassium bromid. It is a hypnotic. Chlorocruorin (klo-ro-kru' -or-in) [x^upbg, green ; cruor, blood]. A green respiratory pigment from the greenish blood of the Sabella. Chlorodyne (klo'-ro-dln) [x^opbg, green; bSbvij, pain]. A proprietary remedy supposed to contain chloroform, ether, morphin, cannabis Indica, hydrocyanic acid, and capsicum. The various imitations differ widely. It is a good anodyne and narcotic. Dose Tt^ x-xxx, ■with care. Unof. Chloroform (klo' -ro-forni) [chloroformum , chloroform : gen. , Chloroformi]. Methyl Terchlorid, CHC1 3 . A heavy, -colorless, volatile liquid obtained by the action of chlorinated lime on methyl alcohol. (The commer- cial article, C. 'venale, contains 2 per cent, of impurities and is unfit for administration.) Administered inter- nally, chloroform produces narcosis and violent gastro- enteritis. Chloroform has an agreeable odor and a sweetish taste. It solidifies in the cold, melts at 71° C., boils at 6i° C, and its specific gravity is 1. 526. It is excellent in true cholera and in similar diseases of the stomach and bowels. Externally, it is much employed as an ingredient of rubefacient and anodyne liniments. Mixed with a large per cent, of air and inhaled, the vapor is one of the most valuable of general anesthetics, but occasionally (1 : 3000) causing death by cardiac paralysis. See Anesthetic. Deep injections in the vicinity of the sciatic nerve are recommended in sciatica. C, Alcoholized, a mixture of chloroform and alcohol. C, Ammoniated, equal parts of am- monia in alcohol and chloroform ; antipyretic and anodyne. Unof. C, Aqua. Dose^ss-ij. C, Lini- ment, contains chloroform 30, soap-liniment 70. C, Liniment., Comp., contains chloroform gj, oil of turpentine ^j, tincture of opium 3 iv, tincture of aco- nite 3 ij. Unof. C, Emulsum, chloroform 4, ex- pressed oil of almond 6, tragacanth 1. 5, water q. s. Dose Jjj— §ij. C., Spt., pure chloroform 6, alcohol 94 parts. Dose Tti^x-jj. Tinct. chloroformi etmor- phinae (B. P.), a substitute for chlorodyne. Each dose of ten minims contains chloroform Tt\,iX> ether Tt\,^, alcohol W\,i}{, morphin hydrochlorate gr. ? \-, dilute hydrocyanic acid TTi^, oil of peppermint TTi^o, fluid extract of licorice X\\%, treacle and syrup q. s. Tinct. C. Comp. (B.P.), chloroform 2, alcohol 8, comp. tinct. of cardamon 10. Dose rr\,xx-3J. Chloroformism (klo' -ro-for-mizm) [chloroformum, chloroform]. I. The use of chloroform to excess for its narcotic effect. 2. The symptoms produced by this use of the drug. Chlorolymphoma (klo-ro-limf-o' -mah) [x^upbr, green ; lympha, water; bfia, a tumor]. Another name for chloroma ; it is thought by some to be a variety of lymphoma, from its containing lymphocytes. Chloroma (klo-ro'-mah) [jAwpoc, yellowish-green ; bfia, a tumor: //., Chloromata]. "Green cancer"; a rare variety of sarcoma, of a greenish tint, usually seated upon the periosteum of the bones of the head, or upon the dura. CHLORONITROBENZENE 290 CHOLECYSTORRAPHY Chloronitrobenzene (klo-ro-ni-tro-ben' -zen) [,t/lwpdc, green; nit rum, niter; benzoin"]. One of the ingre- dients of Robusite, q. v. Chlorophane (klo' ' -ro-fan) \_x"A(jp6c, green; (paiveodat, to appear]. A yellowish-green chromophane. See Chromophanes. Chlorophyl (klo' '-ro-fil) \_x~Aup6<;, green; fiMov, leaf]. A coloring-matter occurring in the chlorophyl-granules in all the green parts of plants. Wax and other sub- stances are associated witn it. Its constitution is not yet known. It is the substance by whose agency car- bohydrates are formed in grden plants. Chlorophyllan (klo-ro-fil' -a>i) [x'Xupuc-, green ; pvXAov, leaf]. A substance obtained from fresh grass by ex- tracting the latter with boiling absolute alcohol. It appears as crystals that melt at I lo° C. to a black liquid, which on further heating burns with a luminous flame. It is easily soluble in ether, benzol, and chloroform. Chloroplastid (klo-ro-plas' -lid ) \_xhup6c, green ; TrXaa- toc, to form or mold]. In biology, a chlorophyl - granule. Applied by Lankester to chlorophyl-bearing cells as seen in Hydra viridis. Probably these are secretory cells or digestive glands comparable to the liver-cells of Amphioxus. Chlorosarcoma (klo-ro-sar-ko' -mah). See Chloroma. Chlorosis (klo-ro'-sis) [_x?<-upoc, green]. The " green sickness," a disease of young women, associated with anemia and menstrual abnormality, usually suppression. It is the most common form of idiopathic anemia. It is favored by a sedentary life and poor hygiene. The blood shows a marked deficiency in hemoglobin, with some decrease in the number of red corpuscles, together with an increase in its watery elements. The patients do not seem to suffer from any interference with the general nutrition ; in fact, there is often a ten- dency to the accumulation of fat in the tissues. There is present well-marked neurasthenia, with, at times, hysterical manifestations. There can always be heard a systolic bruit at the base of the heart and in the neck, anemic in nature. The bowels are constipated, and there may be some fever. C. pituitosis. Syno- nym of Enteritis, Pseudo-membranous. C. rubra, cases of chlorosis of moderate grade, with a reddish tint of the cheeks, especially on exertion. Chlorotic (klo rot' ' -ik) [x'Auporric, paleness]. Relating to chlorosis. A person affected by chlorosis. Chlorozone (klo-ro' -zon) [^/lwp<5c, green ; d^eiv, to smell]. A yellow liquid assumed to be a mixture of chlorin and ozone ; it is formed by passing nascent chlorin through caustic soda ; its composition is not known. It is a strong bleaching-agent and disinfec- tant. Chlorphenol (klor-fe' -nol) \_xku>poc, green ; 0oZwf , pur- ple-red], C 6 H 4 d.OH. Mono-chlor-phenol, a sub- stance possessed of marked antiseptic and antituber- culotic properties. It is strongly recommended for inhalation in diseases of the respiratory passages. Chlorum (klo'-rum)\_x'Aup6g, green : gen.,Chlori\ The official pharmaceutic name of chlorin. See Chlorin. Choana (ko f -an-ah) [^odw/, a funnel: //., Choanal]. A funnel-like opening. A name applied to the posterior nasal orifices. Choanocyte (ko'-an-o-sit) \_xoav?j, a funnel; kvtoc, a cell]. In biology, a collar-cell. Choanosome (ko' -an-o-sotti) \_xoav>j, a funnel ; Gtb/ia, body]. In biology, that portion of the cavity of a snonge that is lined with collar-cells. Chocolate (chok'-o-lat) [Mex., clioco, cacao; latl, water]. I. A dried paste prepared from the powder of cacao-seeds (see Cacao) with various mucilaginous and amylaceous ingredients. 2. A beverage prepared from the foregoing. 3. A sugared comfit, variously compounded and flavored, containing some proportion of the foregoing paste; sometimes. medicated, as with cinchona, scammony, or magnesia. C, African. See Iba. Choke (chok) [ME., choken, to choke]. To suffocate ; to prevent the access of air to the lungs by compres- sing or obstructing the trachea. C.-cherry, the fruit of Prunus (Cerasus) virginiana, not the P. vir- giniana of the pharmacopeia; common in the U. S. It is antispasmodic, tonic, and slightly astringent. Cerasin is a concentrated extract. Dose gr. ij-viij. Unof. C.-damp, a name given by miners to car- bonic acid gas. Called also Black-damp. Choked Disc (chokd disk). See Papillitis. Choking (chok'-ing) [ME., choken, to choke]. Partial or complete suffocation, whether by the lodgment of food, or any foreign body in the larynx, trachea, phar- ynx, or esophagus, or by the inhalation of any irres- pirable gas or vapor. C. Distemper, a name applied in Eastern Pennsylvania to cerebro-spinal meningitis in the horse. Cholagogic (kol-ag-og' -ik) \_xo\i), bile ; ayuydc, carrying off]. 1. Stimulating the flow of bile. 2. A cholagogue. Cholagogue (kol'-ag-og) \_xo\t), bile; ayuydg, leading]. Any medicine that promotes the flow of bile ; an agent that is supposed to stimulate the secretion or excretion of bile. Cholalic Acid (ko-lal'-ik). See Choloidinic Acid. Cholangitis (ko : lan-ji'-tis) \_x°Ar/, bile; ayyelov, a ves- sel]. Inflammation of a bile-duct. It is attended with ague-like paroxysms, chills, fever, and sweating, and jaundice of varying intensity. Cholate (koF -at) \_X°^V, bile]. Any salt of cholic acid. Choleate (kol'-e-dt) \j(o\ii, bile]. Any salt of choleic acid. Cholecyanin (kol-e-si'-an-in). See Bilicyanin. Cholecyst (kol'-e-sist) \_x°^V> bile; kvgtic, a bladder]. The gall-bladder. Cholecystectasia (kol-e-sis-tek-ta' -se-ali) \_x°M/, bile; kvgtic, a cyst; ektcioic, a distention]. Distention or dilatation of the gall-bladder. Cholecystectomy (kol-e-sis-tek' -to-me) \_XoKt), bile ; kvgtic, bladder; inrofii], a cutting off ]. Excision of the gall-bladder. Cholecystendysis (kol-e-sis-ten' '-dis-is) \_xoatj, bile; kvgtic, a bladder; ivdvaic, an entering]. Cholecys- totomy, q. v. Cholecystenterostomy (kol-e-sis-ten-ter-os / -to-me)^x°^V> bile ; kvgtic, a bladder ; evrepov, intestine ; GTOfia, a mouth]. Incision of the gall-bladder and intestine, with suture of the intestinal wound to that of the gall-bladder, so as to relieve the effects of obstruction of the gall-duct by opening a new passage into the intestine. Cholecystic (kol-e-sis' -tik) \_x<^V, bile ; kvgtic, a blad- der]. Relating to the gall-bladder. Cholecystitis (kol-e-sis-ti'-lis) \_xoat), bile; kvgtic, bladder; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the gall-bladder. Cholecystocolostomy (kol-e-sis-to-ko-los' -to-me) [x^'/t bile ; Kvoriq, a bladder ; k6\ov, the colon ; to/j.?/, a cutting]. The surgical establishment of a passage between the gall-bladder and the colon. Cholecystolithotripsy (kol-e-sis-to-lith'-o-trip-se) \_x°^>/< bile; kuotic, a bladder; Xidot;, a stone; rpifieiv, to crush]. The crushing of gall-stones in the gall-bladder. Cholecystoncus (kol-e-sis-tong' -kus) [xo^?/,bile; kvgtic, bladder; bynoc, a tumor]. A swelling or tumor of the gall-bladder. Cholecystorrhaphy (kol-e-sist-or 1 -a-fe) \_\oki], bile ; KvOTig, bladder ; pafi/, a seam]. Suture of the gall- bladder. CHOLECYSTOSTOMY 291 CHOLESTEATOMA Cholecystostomy (kol-e-sis-tos'-to-mc) \_X 0/l 'h bile ; uveitis, a bladder ; aro/ia, mouth]. The surgical establishment of an opening into the gall-bladder. Cholecystotomy (kol-e-sis-tot' -o-me) [,ro/'/, bile ; nvaTtc, bladder ; riuvetv, to cut]. Incision of the gall-bladder to remove gall-stones, etc. Choledoch [kol' ' -e-dok)\_xoM) ,bile ; de^effftw, to receive]. I. Conducting bile. 2. A bile-duct. 3. The common bile-duct. Choledochitis (kol-ed-o-ki' -tis) [_x°?<'/, bile ; d£x e to receive ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the choledoch duct. Choledocho-duodenostomy (kol-ed-o-ko-du-od-en-os'- to-me) [^0///, bile; ciexeadui, to receive; duodecim, twelve; crofui, mouth]. The surgical establishment of a passage between the common bile-duct and the duodenum. Choledocho-enterostomy (kol-ed-o-ko-en-ter-os'-to-me) [^o/b?, bile ; 6ix ea dai, to receive ; evrepov, bowel ; crofia, mouth]. The surgical establishment of a pass- age between the cavity of the choledoch duct and the small intestine. Choledocholithotripsy (kol-ed-o-ko-lith' '-o-trip-se) \_x°'^h bile ; &kxeoQai, to receive ; Xidoc , a stone ; rpij3etv, to rub]. The crushing of a gall-stone in the ductus choledochus. Choledochostomy (kol-ed-o-kos 1 ' -to-me) [x°^-y> bile ; (Uxeodai, to receive ; ardp-a, mouth]. The formation of a fistula in the gall-duct through, the abdominal wall. Choledochotomy (kol-ed-o-kof -o-me) [a'°^> bile ; dkxeodai, to receive ; ropij, section]. Opening of the common bile-duct by incision. Choledochus (kol-ed' -o-kus) \_xoXfj, bile ; dixeadai, to receive]. Receiving or holding bile. C, Ductus Communis, the common excretory duct of the liver and gall-bladder. Choledology (kol-ed-ol' -o-je) [^0X7, bile ; Xtyziv, to speak]. The sum of knowledge concerning .he bile. Choleic (kol-e'-ik) [xoAq, bile]. Pertaining to the bile. Cholein (kol'-e-in) [^o/t//, bile]. A mixture of several principles of the bile ; a fatty principle found in bile. Cholelith {kol' -e-lith) [x°' A >h bile; Tiidog, a stone]. A biliary calculus or gall-stone. Cholelithiasis (kol-e-lith-i' -as-is) [joA^, bile ; ?J6oc, a stone]. The presence of, or a condition associated with, calculi in the gall-bladder or in a gall-duct. Cholemesis (kol-em' '-es-is) \_X°^-V, bile ; ipeaig, vomit- ing]. The vomiting of bile. Cholemia [ko-le 1 '-me-ali) [xo^q, bile; aipa, blood]. The presence of bile in the blood. Cholemic [ko-le' -mik) \_xolij, bile; aipa, blood]. Re- lating to cholemia; marked or caused by cholemia. Cholepyrrhin (kol-e-pir' -in) [^o^^bile; irv'ppoc, orange- colored]. The brown coloring-matter of bile. Also called Bilepyrrhin. Cholera (kol'-er-ah) \_xo7tkpa; from x°M> bile]. A name given to a number of acute diseases charac- terized mainly by large discharges of fluid material from the bowels. A synonym of C. asiatica. C. asiatica, an acute, specific, highly malignant dis- ease, existing in India and the tropics of Asia during the entire year, and occasionally spreading as an epidemic over large areas. It is character- ized by excessive vomiting, alvine discharges resemb- ling flocculent rice-water, severe cramps, collapse, and frequently death. The rate of mortality varies from 10 to 66 per cent., the average being over 50 per cent. The cause or specific virus is very generally believed to be the so-called " comma bacillus ' ' of Koch, which is contained in the rice- water discharges. Cultures of this germ have in some instances produced the disease and in others have failed. The virus, whatever it may be, commonly gains entrance into the system by means of the drink- ing-water ; hence in cases of threatened epidemic, and during the prevalence of an epidemic the purity of the water-supply should be carefully investigated. C, Bilious, a form of the disease attended with exces- sive discharge of bile. C, Chicken, a very fatal epi- demic disease of fowls, marked by tumefaction of the lymphatic glands, with inflammation and ulceration of the digestive organs. The symptoms peculiar to cholera are wanting. C, English. See C. nos- tras. C, European. See C. , Simple. C. gravior. Synonym of C. asiatica. C.-hand, a livid, grayish- blue, corrugated state of the palms of the hand from immersion in water. It is present in death from drowning, and is also called " washerwoman's hand." C, Hog, an infectious disease attacking swine and characterized by a patchy redness of the skin, with inflammation and ulceration of the bowels, enlargement of the abdominal glands, and congestion of the lungs. C. infantum, the "summer com- plaint ' ' of infants and young children ; an acute dis- ease occurring in warm weather, and characterized by gastric pain, vomiting, purgation, fever, and prostra- tion. The cause of the disease is the prolonged action of heat, together with errors in diet and hygiene. It is most common among the poor and in hand-fed babes. The disease is of short duration, death fre- quently ensuing in three to five days. C. infec- tiosa. See Cholera asiatica. C. morbus, an acute catarrhal inflammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach and intestines, with enteric pain, purging, vomiting, spasmodic contractions of the muscles, etc. It is a disease of the heated term and is very similar to Asiatic cholera in its symptomatology. C. nostras, also called English Cholera and Cholerine. Same as C. morbus. C. sicca, a term applied to those cases of Asiatic cholera in which rice-water liquid is found in the intestines after death, though none had been voided during life. C, Simple, the diarrhea with cramps, purging, and collapse, common in the autumn or late summer. C, Summer. See C. , Simple. C. Voice, the peculiar whispering voice of those in the cold stage of cholera. Choleraic (kol-er-a'-ik) \_xo?Jpa, cholera]. Pertaining to or resembling cholera. C. Diarrhea. See Diar- rhea. Choleraphobia (kol-er-af-o' '-be-ah) \_xo\kpa, cholera ; a priv. ; 6(3oc, fear]. Morbid dread of cholera. Cholerrhagia (kol-er-a'-je-ah) [xo/i^,bile; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Synonym of Cholera morbus. Cholesteatoma (kol-es-te-at-o' -mali) [joA^, bile (chol- esterin) ; arearufia, a sebaceous tumor : pi. , Cholesteat- 07?iata~\. A tumor containing cells inclosing plates of cholesterin, and occurring most frequently at the base CHOLESTEATOMATOUS 292 CHONDROGEN of the brain, but occasionally in subcutaneous tissue. It often incloses sebaceous glands, hair-follicles, and other dermal structures. Cholesteatomatous [kol-es-te-at-om' -at-us) [%oAr/, bile; aredru/xa, a sebaceous tumor]. Of the nature of, per- taining to, or affected with, cholesteatoma. Cholesteremia {kol-es-ter-e' -me-afi), or Cholesterin- emia (kol-es-ter-in-e'-me-ak) \_x o/ -'l-> bile; areap, stiff fat; aifia, blood]. The retention of cholesterin in the blood; also, the morbid state ascribed to such retention. Cholesterin [kol-es' -ter-in) \_x°~^V, bile ; crepeog, solid], C 6 H M 0, or C 25 H 42 0. A monatomic alcohol, a con- stituent of bile, and a normal ingredient of nervous tissue. Also the fatty substance forming the acid principle of biliary calculi. It is a glitter- ing, white, crystalline substance, soapy to the touch, crystallizing in fine needles and rhom- bic plates. It is quite insoluble in water and in cold alcohol, but Cholesterin Crystals. soluble in solutions of bile-salts ; it is levo-rotatory. Choletelin (kol-et' -el-hi) [jo?.^, bile ; tDmc, comple- tion], C 16 H 18 N 2 6 . An amorphous, soluble, yellow pigment derived from bilirubin. It is the final pro- duct of the oxidation of bile-pigments. It is readily soluble in alkalies, alcohol, and chloroform. Choleuria [kol-e-u' -re-ali) [x°^> bile; ohpov, urine]. The presence of bile in the urine. Cnoleverdin ( kol-e-ver' -din ) \_xo\ii, bile ; viridis, green]. See Bilicyanin. Cholic {kol'-ik) \_xokrj, bile]. Pertaining to the bile. C. Acid. See Acid. Cholin (kot'-in) [x°^n, bile] , C.H I5 NO,. A substance found among the products of the decomposition of pig's bile and ox-bile, hence its name. It is also found in the extracts of the suprarenals, and is a pro- duct of the decomposition of lecithin. It is a colorless fluid, of oily consistence, possesses a strong alkaline reaction, and forms with acids very deliquescent salts. It is a very unstable body. It is soluble in alcohol or ether. It is distinct from, though closely related to, neurin. C. Group of Ptomaines, four ptomaines — Cholin, Neurin, Betai'n, and Muscarin — have been thus classified. All these bases may be considered as oxida- tion-products of trimethyl-ethyl-ammonium hydrate. Cholochrome (kol'-o-krbiii)\_x o '^Vi bile ; ^po/Mz, color]. Any bile-pigment. Cholocyst (kol'-o-sist). See Cholecyst. Cholohematin {kol-o-hem' -at-hi) \_x°^V> bile; aijja, blood]. A pigment found in the bile of the ox and sheep. It is probably a derivative of hematin. Choloidinic Acid (kol-oi-din'-ih). See Acid. Chololith {kol'-o-lith). See Ckolelith. Chololithiasis (kol-o-li/h-i'-as-is). See Cholelithiasis . Chololithic {kol-o-lith'-ik) [x°M> bile ; /Jtioc, a stone]. Pertaining to a cholelith. Cholophein (kol-o-fe'-iti). See Biliphein. Cholopoiesis {kol-o-poi-e'-sis) \_xo^i], bile ; noti/Ctc;, a making]. The formation of bile. Cholorrhagia (kol-or-a'-je-ah) \x_o7\tj, bile ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. A sudden flow of bile. Cholorrhea {kol-or-e'-ali) \xokii, bile; po'ia, a flow]. Any excessive discharge of bile. Cholosis (kol-o'-sis) \_XpMj, bile]. Any disease caused by or associated with a perversion of the biliary secretion. Cholotic (kol-o/'-ik) \_xoati, bile]. Due to or associated with a cholosis. Choluria (kol-u'-re-ali) \_xo7.i}, bile; ovpnv, urine]. The presence of bile, bile-salts, or bile-pigments in the urine. Also, the greenish coloration of the urine. Chondodendron [kon-do-den'-dro)i). See Chondro- dendron. Chondral (kon'-dral) \_xovdpo$, cartilage]. Cartilagin- ous ; relating to or composed of cartilage. Chondralgia [kon-dral' -je-ah) \_xuv8poc;, cartilage ; a'Ayoc, pain]. Pain in or about a cartilage. Chondrectomy (kon-drek' -lo-me) \_xovSpoQ, cartilage ; CKTOfiij, a cutting out]. Surgical excision of a cartil- age, or of a part of one. Chondren [kon'-dren) \_xov6poQ, cartilage]. Belonging to a cartilage in itself. Chondrification [kon-drif-ik-a'-shun\ [xuvdpos, cartil- age ; facere, to make]. The process of being con- verted into cartilage ; the state of being chondrified. Chondrify (kon' -drif-i) [^wrfpoc, cartilage ; fieri, to become]. To convert into cartilage; to become car- tilaginous. Chondrigen [kon'-drij-eti) \_\6vSpog, cartilage; yeweiv, to produce]. That material of the hyaline cartilage which on boiling with water becomes chondrin. Chondrigenous ikon-dry' -en-tts\ \_xbv&poq, cartilage • yzvvtiv, to produce]. Producing chondrin; relating to cartilage that has not hardened. Chondriglucose {kon-dre-ght' -kos) [x^vSpo^, cartilage ; yXvKvg, sweet]. A material formed by boiling car- tilage with mineral acids. It has a sweet taste and the properties of glucose. Chondrin {kon' -drill) \_xov6poc, cartilage]. A substance obtained from the matrix of hyaline cartilage by boil- ing. It resembles gelatin in general properties, but differs from it in not being precipitated by tannic acid. The substance yielding it is chondrigen, probably an anhydrid. See also Glue. Chondritis (kon-dri' '-tis) \_xov5poc, cartilage; trie, in- flammation]. Inflammation of a cartilage. Chondroblast (kon'-dro-blast) \_xovdpoc, cartilage ; /3AacT<5r/, germ]. A cell of developing cartilage. Chondroclasis (kon-droh' -las-is) \_xovfipor, cartilage ; iOiciolc, fracture]. The crushing of a cartilage. Chondroclast \kon' -dro-klast) [,Yoi>(5poc, cartilage ; tOAeiv, to break]. A cell supposed to be concerned in the absorption of cartilage. Chondrocostal (kon-dro-kos' '-lal) \_xovfipoc , cartilage ; costa, a rib]. Relating to the ribs and their cartilages. Chondrodendron {kon-dro-den* '-dron) \j((n>Spo$, car- tilage; SivSpov, a tree]. A genus of S. American menispermaceous climbing-plants. C. glaberrimum and C. tomentosum are among the plants that furnish Parcira brava. Chondrodynia (kon-dro-din'-c-ah) \_xov&po$, cartilagt , bd'vvr], pain]. Pain in a cartilage. Chondrodystrophia (kon-dro-dis-tro'-fe-ah') \_xovfipoc. cartilage; dvc, bad; rpttpEiv, to nourish]. Feta rhachitis. Chondroepiphysis (kon-dro-e-pifi -is-is) \_xivSpoc, carti- lage ; k-i cartilage ; ykvtaiq, production]. Of the nature of chondrogen ; producing cartilage. Chondroglucose (kon-dro-glu f -kos\ [_x6vSpng, cartilage; yXvu'vg, sweet]. One of the glucoses. See Carbohy- drate and Glucose. Chondrography (hon-drog' '-ra-fc) [^<5vJpoc, cartilage ; ypcupstv, to write]. An anatomic description of the cartilages. Chondroid [kon'-droid) \_xbv5pog, cartilage; eMoc, form]. Resembling cartilage. Chondrology (kon-drol' -o-jc) \_xbvdpoq, cartilage ; Aoyoc, science]. The science of cartilages. Chondroma (kon-dro'-mah) [^'di-'rSpoc, cartilage ; baa, tumor]. A cartilaginous tumor. See Enchondroma. Chondromalacia (Jzon-dro-mal-a'-se-ali) [xivSpnc, car- tilage; j.iaXaKia, softening]. Softening of a cartilage. C. auris. Same as Hematoma auris. Chondromalacosis (kon-dro-mal-ak-o'-sis). See Chon- dromalacia. Chondromatous (hon-drom'-at-t/s) \_xovSpnc , cartilage ; bpa, a tumor]. Relating to or of the nature of cartilage. Chondro-myxoma (kon-dro-miks-o'-mah) [xoi'^poc, car- tilage ; [ir£a, mucus; 6/ia, a tumor: //. , Chondro- myxomata~\. A chondroma with myxomatous ele- ments. Chondrosarcoma [kon-dro-sar-ko'-mah) \_xovdpor, car- tilage ; olipKuua, sarcoma : pi., Chondrosarcomata~\. A cartilaginous and sarcomatous tumor. Chondrosarcomatous (kon-dro-sar-kdm' -at-us) \_x&v- dpog, cartilage ; aapnujj.a, sarcoma]. Relating to chon- drosarcoma. Chondrosis (kon-dro' -sis) \_xuv&po<;, cartilage]. For- mation of cartilage. Chondrosteous (kon-dros' '-te-us) \_xbv5por, cartilage ; bcTtov, bone]. In biology, having a cartilaginous skeleton. Chondrotome (kon' '-dro-toni) \_x6vdpo<; , cartilage ; rofior, cutting]. An instrument for cutting cartilage. Chondrotomy (kon-drol'-o-me) \_xbv5poQ, cartilage ; rifivEiv, to cut] . The dissection or surgical division of a cartilage, or the anatomic analysis of a cartilage. Chondrus (Iton' -drus) \_x^v&por, a grain; cartilage]. I. Irish Moss. The substance of the algae C. crispus and Gigartina mamillosa. These yield, on boiling with water, a soluble colloid consisting mainly of mucilage. This is demulcent and somewhat nutrient, and is sometimes used in making blanc mange. Dose indefi- nite. Unof. See Carragheen. 2. A cartilage ; the ensiform cartilage. Chopart's Amputation. See Operations, Table of. C. Operations. See Operations, Table of. Chopping (chop'-ing). See Percussion. Chorda {kor'-dah) [L. ,a cord : //. , Chordce\. A cord, ten- don, or filament of nerve. C. caudalis, the urochord. C. dorsalis. See Notochord. C. spinalis, the spinal cord. C. tendineae, the tendinous strings connecting the cohtmnie carnece of the heart with the auriculo-ventricular valves. C. tympani, a filament of the Vidian nerve that enters the tympanum. C. umbilicalis, the umbilical cord. C. vertebralis, the notochord ; the spinal cord. C. vocalis, one of the vocal bands or thyro-arytenoid ligaments. Chordal (kor'-dal) \_chorda, a cord]. Relating to a chorda, especially to the notochord. Chordapsus (l;or-dap' '-sus) \_xopSr/, an intestine ; a—reiv, to tie up]. Synonym of Acute Intestinal Catarrh. Chordee (kor-de') \jtop6r\, a cord]. A symptom of gonorrhea consisting of painful erection and down- ward curvature of the penis. Chorditis (Jcor-dd -tis) [_x«poi/, a cord ; trtg, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the vocal bands. C. tuber- osa, a localized thickening on the vocal bands, often bilateral, and situated at the junction of the posterior two-thirds with the anterior third. Chordotonal [kor-do-to'-nal) [_x°p'^'/, chord; rdvor, tone]. In biology, applied to sense-organs or parts of arthropods that are responsive to sound- vibrations. Chorea [ko-re f -aK) \_xopcia, dancing]. St. Vitus's dance. A functional nervous disorder, usually occur- ring in youth, characterized by spasmodic and con- vulsive contraction and non-rhythmic action of the muscles of the extremities, face, etc. The action of the heart is irregular, and in a large number of cases a systolic murmur is present. Rheumatism is a fre- quent complication. Chorea may be caused by a number of conditions, among which are fright and reflex irritations, but it is essentially a disease of the later period of childhood, and affects girls about three times as frequently as boys. Occasionally it is seen in the adult, and may become a serious complication- of pregnancy, resulting in the death of both fetus and mother. When it occurs late in life it generally resists treatment. C, Automatic, an affection in which paroxysms of apparently purposive actions occur independently of the will, as the result of an impulse that arises spontaneously or that occurs in response to a stimulus received from without. C, Buttonmaker's, a form of chorea in girls employed in button-mills, the result of application at their trade. The fingers move involuntarily when not at work, following the same motions as when guiding the procession of buttons. It is due to an erethism of the centers in the brain for the hands and fingers. C, Chronic. See C, Huntingdon ' s. C, Electric. See Dubini ' s Disease. C, Epidemic, dancing mania. See Choromania. C. festinans. See Paralysis agi- tans. C. germanorum, a term for the major form of chorea. C. -habit. See Spasm. C, Hereditary. See C. , Huntingdon' s. C, Hysterical. See C. , Major. C, Huntingdon's, an affection frequently hereditary, of adult or middle life, characterized by irregular movements, disturbance of speech, and gradual de- mentia. It was first described by Huntingdon, a physician of Long Island, U. S. C. insaniens, maniacal chorea ; a grave form of chorea usually seen in adult women, and associated with maniacal symp- toms. This may develop from the ordinary form, and usually ends fatally. It may develop during preg- nancy. C, Maniacal. See C. insaniens. C, Major, the hysterical chorea of the French, in which there are regular oscillatory movements of the parts. C, Mimetic, that which is caused by imitation. C, Minor, simple chorea. C. oscillatoria is marked by more or less regular oscillations of the head, trunk, or limbs. C, Post-hemiplegic. See Athetosis. C, Post-paralytic, a form of involuntary movement seen in patients after an attack of hemiplegia. C, Rhyth- mic. See C. , Major. C, Rotatory, a hysterical form associated with rhythmic movements of the body or head. C, School-made, chorea resulting from overstimulation of children at school by parents and teachers. C. scriptorum. See Cramp, Writers' 1 '. C, Senile. See Paralysis agitans. C. spastica. See Paraplegia, Infantile Spasmodic. C, Syden- ham's, ordinary chorea. Choreic {ko-rc'-ik') [xopeta, dancing]. Relating to, of the nature of, or affected with, chorea. CHOREIFORM 294 CHROMATOPSEUDOPSIS Choreiform (ko-re'-iform) \_xnpeia, dancing; forma, form]. Resembling chorea. Choremania [ko-re-ma 1 -ne-ah) \_xnpeia, dancing ; /xavia, madness]. Synonym of Ckoromania. Choreoid {ko-re'-oid) \_xopsia, dancing ; eMoc, like]. Pertaining or similar to chorea. Choreomania (ko-re-o-ma'-ne-aK). See Choromania. Chorial (ko'-rc-al) \j(6puyv, skin]. Chorionic. Chorioblastosis [ko-re-o-blas-to' -sis) \_\opiov, skin ; PAacrdvetv, to germinate]. Any anomaly of growth of the corium and subcutaneous connective tissue. Chorio-capillaris (ko-re-o-kap-il-a' -ris) \_xopiov, skin ; capillus, a hair]. The network of capillaries over the inner portion of the choroid coat of the eye. See Ruysch, Membrane of. Choriocele (ko'-re-o-sel, or ko-re-o-se' -le) \_xopmv, a skin ; ni/ at), hernia]. A hernial protrusion of the choroid coat of the eye. Chorioid [ko'-re-oid). See Choroid. Chorioidal [ko-re-oid'-al). See Choroid. Chorioideremia {ko-re-oid-er-e' -me-ali). See Chor ai- der emia. Chorioidiritis (ko-re-oid-i-ri' -tis). See Choroido-iritis. Chorioiditis {ko-re-oid-i' -tis). See Choroiditis. Chorioido -retinitis {ko-re-oid' -o-ret-in-i' -tis). See Choroido-retinitis. Chorion (ko'-re-on) \_xopiov, fetal membrane]. The outermost of the fetal membranes, formed from the external layer of the non-germinal epiblast. The chorion lies between the amnion and the deciduce (reflexa and vera). C. .Cystic Degeneration of, a rare myxomatous disease of the chorion, producing the so-called "hydatid mote." It is characterized by rapid increase in the size of the uterus, hemorrhage, often profuse, beginning during the second month of pregnancy, and the discharge of small cysts, whitish in appearance, surrounded by bloody clots. These cysts vary in size from a pin's-head to a filbert. C. leve, the smooth or non-villous portion of the chorion. C, Primitive, the Vitelline membrane (or Zona pellucidd) during the time of the development of the hollow, structureless villi upon its surface. C, Shaggy, or C. frondosum, the part covered by villi. Chorionic (ko-re-on' -ik) [xopiov, the chorion]. Relat- ing to the chorion. Chorionitis (ko-re-on-i'-tis). See Scleroderma. Choripetalous [kor-ip-et' -al-us) [,^v?.Aov, leaf]. In biology, applied to a corolla whose petals are distinct. Chorisis (ko-ri'-sis) \_xhpwie, a separation]. Inbiology, the development of two or more members when but one is expected ; a doubling. Choroid (ko'-roid) [^-o/ww, the chorion ; eZcJor, like- ness]. The second or vascular tunic of the eye, con- tinuous with the iris in front and lying between the sclerotic and the retina. C. Plexus, a vascular plexus in the lateral ventricles of the brain. C. Sulcus (of Schwalbe). See Schwalbe, Fissure of. C. Vein. See Vein. Choroidal (ko-roid'-al). Pertaining to the choroid. Choroideremia (ko-roid-er-e' -rne-ah) [xopwv, the cho- rion ; eldog, like; kprjfiia, desolation]. Absence of the choroid; absence of the epithelium of the choroid. Choroiditis (ko-roid-i'-tis) [^dp/ov, the chorion ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the choroid coat of the eye. It may be anterior, the foci of exudation being at the periphery of the choroid ; or central, the exudate being in the region of the macula lutea ; diffuse or disseminated, characterized by numerous round or irregular spots scattered over the fundus ; exudative or nonsuppurative , when there are isolated foci of inflammation scattered over the choroid ; metastatic, when due to embolism ; and suppurative, when proceeding to suppuration. C. serosa. Syno- nym of Glaucoma. Choroido-iritis (ho-roid'-o-i-ri'-tis)[x6piov, ' ue chorion; eldor, like; IpiQ, the rainbow; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the choroid and the iris. Choroido-retinitis {ko-roid '-o-ret-in-i' '-lis) \_nopiov, the chorion; eidor, like ; retina, the retina; «rtc, inflam- mation]. Choroiditis with retinitis. C.-r., Ametro- pic, caused by ametropia. Choromania {ko-ro-ma/ -ne-aK) \_xopbc, a dance ; pavia, madness]. A nervous disorder manifest at various times and places, and characterized by dancing or other rhythmic movements ; epidemic chorea ; dan- cing mania. Chrchtschonovitsch's Method. A method of stain- ing tissues. See Stains, Table of. Christian Science (kris'-chan si' -ens). An alleged system of therapy ; faith-cure, or one form of it. Christison's Formula. A formula for estimating the amount of solids in the urine : Multiply the last two figures of the specific gravity expressed in four figures by 2.33 (or by 2, Trapp ; or by 2.2, Lcebisch). This gives the amount of solids in every iooo parts. Chromate (hro'-mdt) \_xpupa, color]. Any salt of chromic acid. Chromatic (kro-mat'-ik) \_xpidjia, color]. Relating to or possessing color. C. Audition, luminous sensations aroused by sound. See Photism. C. Gustation. See Gustation. Chromatin (hro'-mat-in) \_xpupa, color]. The chro- matophilous, or tingible portion of the protoplasm, forming a delicate reticular network or plexus of fibrils permeating the achromatin of a typical cell in process of division. It is called also Karyomiton. See Cell-body. Chromation (kro-ma' -shun) \_xpbpa, color] . The pro- cess of tingeing or staining. Chromatism [kro'-mat-izm) \_xpopariap6c, coloring]. 1. Abnormal coloration of any tissue. 2. Chromatic aberration. Chromatoblast (£ro-mat'-o-blast) [xP"/ la > color; piaardr, a germ]. Same as Chromatopliore. Chromatodysopia {kro-mat-o-dis -o'-pe-ah) \_xp color; naftnc, disease]. Any pigmentary skin-disease; a chromatosis. Chromatopathy (kro-mat- op'-a-the) . See Chromato- pathia. Chromatophile (kro-mat'-o-fil). Same as Chromo- phi/ous. Chromatophobia (kro-mat-o-fo'-be-ah) \_xpl*>pa, color ; ua, color; tyevdriQ, false ; bifnc, sight]. Color-blindness. CHROMATOPSIA 295 CHRONIZOOSPORE Chromatopsia (ttro-mat-op > 'se-ak) [,r;p««a, color ; btpic, vision]. Abnormal sensation of color. It may be due to disorders of the optic centers, or to drugs, especially santonin. Chromatopsy [kro' '-mat-op-se). See Chromatopsia. Chromatoptometry [kro-mat-op-tom f -et-re\ [j^pw/za, color; oktciv, to see ; flirpov, a measure] . The test- ing of the sensibility of the eye with respect to color- perception. Chromatoscope (kro-mat'-o-skop) \_xpoipa, color ; OiOTtelv, to observe]. An instrument for determining the refractive index of colored light. Chromatoscopy [kro-mat-os' '-ko-pe) \_xpuua, color ; ononeJv, to observe]. The determination of the color of objects. Chromatosis [kro-mat-o'-sis] \_xpap.a, color] . Pigmen- tation ; a pathologic process or pigmentary disease consisting in a deposit of coloring-matter in a locality where it is usually not present, or in excessive quan- tity in regions where pigment normally exists. Chromatosome (kro-mat' '-o-som) \_xp5>[ui, color; Gupa, body] . In biology, the ' ' nuclear rods ' ' of the nucleus. Chromaturia [kro-mat-u' '-re-ah) \_xpupa, color ; ovpov, urine]. Abnormal coloration of the urine. Chrome [krom) \_xpupa, color]. Chromium, q.v. C- alum. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. -black. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C.-carmin. Same as Chrome-red. C. chlorid. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. -garnet. Same as Chrome-red. C. -green. See Pigments, Consfectus of. C. -orange. Same as Chrome- red. C.-red, a pigment ; basic lead chromate. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. -vermilion. Same as Chrome-red. C. -yellow, lead chromate, a pigment. See Chromium, and Pigments, Conspectus of. Chromesthesia [krom-es-the' -ze-ali) [xp&pa, color ; cugOt]cic-, perception by the senses]. The association of colors with words, letters, and sounds. Chromhidrosis [krom-hid-ro' -sis). Same as Chromid- rosis. Chromic (krom'-ik) \_xpupn-, color]. Pertaining to or made from chromium. C. Acid. See Acid. C. Acid Test. See Tests, Table of. Chromicize [kro'-mis-iz). To impregnate with chromic acid. Chromidrosis [krom-id-ro' -sis) [xpupa, color; ISpur, sweat]. A rare condition of the sweat in which it is variously colored, being bluish, blackish, reddish, green- ish, or yellowish. Black sweat [Seborrhcea nigricans) occurs usually in hysterical girls, the part affected being the face. It is associated with chronic constipation and is due to the presence of indican in the sweat. Red sweat, hematidrosis, may be due to an exudation of blood into the sweat-glands, or to the presence of a microorganism in the sweat. See Micrococcus /nema- todes, Babes, under Bacteria, Table of. Chromium [kro'-me-um) [xP<*>! ia color]. 0=52.2; quantivalence 11 and IV. One of the elements of the iron group. The various salts of chromium, especially chromic acid, Cr 2 3 , are much used in the manufacture of pigments and in dyeing textile fabrics. All are poisonous. Potassium dichromate (bichromate of potash), K.,Cr, 2 7 , is used in various pharmaceutic and chemic operations. C. -green. Same as Chrome- green. Chromocrinia (kro-mo-krin' -e-ali) \_xptipa, color ; Kpiveiv, to separate]. The secretion of coloring- matter, as in the sweat, etc. Chromocytometer (kro-mo-si-tom'-et-er) \_xp<->pa, color; kvtoc, cell; ptrpov, a measure]. An instru- ment for estimating the proportion of hemoglobin present in the blood. Chromocytometry [kro-mo-si-tom' -et-re) [^ptiiMZ, color ; k'utoc, cell ; p'trpov, a measure ; voaog, disease]. The estimation of hemoglobin by -means of the chromocytometer. Chromodermatosis [kro- mo-der-mat-o' -sis') \_xp^pa~, color; dipua, skin]. A skin-disease characterized by discoloration of the surface. Chromogen [kro' '-mo-jen) \_xpapa, color ; }ti>£07c, pro- duction]. Any principle of the animal or vegetable economy which (though it is itself not of any pro- nounced color) is susceptible, under suitable circum- stances, of being changed into a coloring-matter. Chromogenic [kro-mo-jen'-ik) [_%p£>p,a, color; yiveoic;, production]. I. Relating to chromogen. 2. Color- producing. Chromoleucite (kro-mo-lu'-sll) \_xpupa, color ; ?^evk.6s, white]. Same as Chromoplastid. Chromopare {kro' -mo-par) \_xpupa, color]. In biology, applied by Beyerinck to those chromogenic bacteria that excrete the pigment, remaining colorless them- selves. Cf. Chromophore and Para-chromophor. Chromophan (kro' '-mo-fan) [^'poj/zra, color; (pa'tveiv, to appear]. In biology, the pigment of the inner seg- ments of the retinal cones of certain animals. There are at least three varieties, chlorophan, rhodophan, xanthophan. (Ruhnes). Chromophile [kro' -mo-fil). Same as Chromophilous. Chromophilous (kro-moff' -il-us) [,\-pu/.a, color; P a > color; color; perpov, a measure]. A contrivance for determining the extent of development of color-vision. Chromosome (kro'-mo-som) [_\pupa, color; uupa, body]. Any one of the nuclear chromatin-fibrils o( a cell. According to some observers there is only one such fibril in closely intertwined folds. Others say that the chromosomes are many, and of two varieties, the fine and the coarse. Chromostroboscope (kro-mo-stro'-bo-skop) \_xpupa, color; crpofiog, a twisting; oKo-xav, to inspect]. A device for showing the persistence of visual impres- sions of color. Chromule (kro'-mill) [xpupa, color; v'Arj, matter]. In biology, coloring-matter in plants, especially when not green, or when liquid. Chronic [kron'-ik) [xpovor, time]. Long-continued; of long duration ; slow of progress ; opposed to acute, and to subacute. Chronicity [kro-nis'-it-e) \_\povoc, time]. The state of being chronic or long-continued. Chronizoospore (kro-niz-o' -o-spor) \_Kpovioc, late ; (tiov, an animal; ciropa, seed]. One of the microzoogoni- dia or minute zoospores or resting-spores, produced by the water-net, Hydrodictyon. CHRONOGRAPH 296 CHYLIFICATORY Chronograph [kron' -o-graf) \_xpbvo$, time ; ypayeiv, to write]. An instrument for graphically recording inter- vals of time, in physiologic and psycho-physical experiments. Chronoscope (kro'-no-skop) \_xpbvoc, time ; anonelv, to inspect]. An instrument for measuring extremely short intervals of time. C, A-form, an apparatus introduced by Galton for measuring the time of certain psycho-physical reactions. It is so called from its outline, which somewhat resembles that of the letter A. Chronosteal (kro-nos' -te-al) [xpfooc, time ; bareov, bone]. Relating to the chronosteon. Chronosteon (kro-nos' -te-on) \_xpbvoq, time (temporal) ; bortov, bone]. The temporal bone. Chronothermal (kron-o-ther'-mal)\_xpuvoq, time ; dippa, heat]. Pertaining to the theory that all diseases are characterized by periods of intermitting chill and heat ; relating to periodicity in changes of bodily tempera- ture. Chroopsia (kro-op' -se-ah) \_xp6a, color; bipic;, sight]. See Chromalopsia. Chrotal Epithelium (kro'-tal ep-e-the'-le-nni). The ectoderm. Chrotic (kro'-tik) [,tp, to spit]. Milkiness of the saliva. Chylorrhea (ki-lor-e'-ak) \_x v 'M, chyle; pteiv, to flow]. The excessive flow of chyle. Also, a diarrhea characterized by a milky color of the feces. Chylosis (ki-lo'-sis) [xvtMOic, a converting into juice]. Chylifkation. Chylothorax (ki-lo-tho' -raks) [xvloc , chyle ; QupaS,, the chest]. The presence of chyle within the pleural cavity. It is consequent upon wounds or rupture of the thoracic duct, and is usually fatal. Chylous (ki'-lus) [xv'koc, chyle]. Relating to or re- sembling chyle. Chyluria (ki-lu'-re-ah) [x'uA.b'c, juice; ovpov, urine]. The passage of milky-colored urine. It is thought to be caused by a disordered condition of the lacteals and is also connected with the presence in the blood of Filaria sanguinis hominis. The urine passed is generally above the normal in quantity, has the color of milk, and becomes jelly-like on standing, after- ward again becoming liquid. It readily undergoes decomposition. The condition arises from a blocking of the lymph-channels by the parasites. See Bacillus of Chyluria under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of; also Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis, under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Chyme (him) [xviwq, juice]. Food that has under- gone gastric digestion and has not yet been acted upon by the biliary, pancreatic, and intestinal secre- tions. Chymiferous (klm-if -er-us) [chymus, chyme ; ferre, to bear]. Capable of producing chyme. Chymification (kim-if-ik-a' s/nin) [chymus, chyme ; facere, to make] . The change of food into chyme by the digestive process. Chymophorous (klm-off -or-us) [xv/i6c, chyme ; (pepeiv, to carry]. Chymiferous. Chymoplania (kim-o-pla' -ne-ah) [xvp6<;, juice ; irlavri, a roving]. The morbid or abnormal metastasis of chyme or any secretion. Chymorrhea (kim-or-e'-ah) [xvudc, chyme ; pe'iv, to flow]. A discharge of chyme. Chymosepsis (kim-o-sep'-sis) [xv/j6c , chyme ; or/ifac-, putrefaction]. Putrefactive fermentation of the chyme. Chyron (ki'-ron) \_ciron, cyron~\. The name given by ancient writers to the itch-mite, Sarcoptes scabei. Cibarious (sib-a'-re-us) \cibum, food]. Serving as food ; nutritious ; edible. Cicatricial (sik-al-rish'-al) [cicatrix, a scar] . Pertain- ing to or of the nature of a cicatrix. C. Deformities, abnormal contractions caused by cicatrices. C. Tis- sue, a form of dense connective tissue, seen in cicatrices. Cicatricula (sik-at-rik 1 ' -ti-lah) [L., dim. of cicatrix, a scar]. The germinating point of the fecundated egg. Cicatrisant (sik'-at-ri-sant ) . See Cicalrizant. Cicatrisive (sik'-at-ri-siv) [cicatrix, a scar]. Tending to form a cicatrix. Cicatrix (sik-a'-triks) [L.: //., Cicatrices']. A scar; a connective-tissue new-formation replacing loss of substance in the skin. It extends as far as the corium. It may be depressed below or elevated above the surface ; its color is usually whitish and glistening when old, red or purple when young. Cicatrizant (sik'-at-ri-za7it)[cicatrix, a scar]. 1. Tend- ing to cicatrize or heal. 2. A medicine that aids the formation of a cicatrix. Cicatrization (sik-at-riz-a' -shun) [cicatrix, a scar]. The process of healing. Cicer (si'-ser) [L.]. A genus of leguminous plants. See Chick-pea. Cicuta (sik-u'-tah) [L.]. A genus of umbelliferous plants. C. virosa. See Cowbane. Cicutin (sik-u'-tin) [cicuta, hemlock]. I. An alkaloid obtained from Cicuta virosa. 2. The same as Conein. Cicutoxin (sik-zt-toks'-in) [cicuta, hemlock ; to^ikov, poison]. The poisonous active principle of Cicuta virosa. It is a viscid, non-crystallizable liquid of un- pleasant taste and acid reaction. Cider (si'-der) [ME., cidre]. The expressed juice of apples or pears. C. Brandy. See Apple-Brandy. C. Vinegar. See Vinegar. Cigaret (sig-ar-ef). See Cigarette. Cigarette (sig-ar-ef) [Fr. , dim. of cigare, a cigar]. A roll of inflammable material medicated and adapted for smoking. Nasal catarrhs and spasmodic attacks of dyspnea are among the disorders sometimes treated by cigarette-smoking. C. -makers' Cramp. See Cramp. Cigarmakers' Cramp. See Cramp. Cigue (se-gu-e) [Fr. ] . Cicuta. Cilia (sil'-e-ah) [cilium, the eyelid or lash]. The eye- lashes. Also, the locomotor and prehensile organs of certain infusoria, and the hair-like appendages of certain epithelial cells, whose function it is to propel fluid or particles along the passages that they line. Ciliariscope (sil-e-ar' -is-kop) [cilium, eyelid ; cKoireiv, to look at]. An instrument (essentially a prism) for examining the ciliary region of the eye. Ciliary (sil' -e-a-re) [cilium, an eyelash]. Pertaining to the eyelid or eyelash, and also by extension to the C. Apparatus, or the structure related to the mechanism of accommodation. C. Arteries — anterior, posterior long, and posterior short, branches of the ophthalmic artery, supplying the recti muscles, the ciliary appara- tus, and the posterior structures of the eye, with the exception of the retina. See Arteries, Table of. C. Body, the ciliary muscle and processes. C. Canal, the canal of Fontana. See Canal. C. Ganglion, the ganglion at the apex of the orbit, supplying the ciliary muscle and iris. See Ganglia, Table of. C. Muscle, the muscle of accommodation, whose contraction les- sens the tension upon the suspensory ligament of the CILIATE 298 CINEREA lens. See Muscles, also, Eye. C. Nerves, branches of the ophthalmic ganglion supplying the anterior structures of the eyeball and the accommodative apparatus. See Nerves, Table of. C. Neuralgia, neuralgic pain of the eye, brow, temple, etc. C. Processes, circularly arranged choroidal foldings continuous with the iris in front. C. Region, the pericorneal or "danger" zone, corresponding to the position of the ciliary body. C. Zone, the ciliary processes collectively. Ciliate, or Ciliated (sil'-e-at, or -a-ted) [cilium, an eye- lash]. Having cilia. Ciliation (sil-e-a' -shun) [cilium, an eyelash]. The con- dition of having cilia. Cilio-spinal (sil-e-o-spi'-nal) [cilium, an eyelash; spina, the spine] . Relating to the ciliary zone and the spine. C. Center. See Center. Cilium (sil'-e-um). [L.]. See Cilia and Eyelash. Cillo (sil'-o), or Cillosis (sil-o'-sis) [cilium, an eyelash]. A continued trembling of the eyelid. Cillotic {sil-ot'-ik) [cilium, an eyelash]. Pertaining to or affected with cillo. Cimbia (sim'-be-ah) [L.]. The white band seen upon the ventral aspect of the crus cerebri, the tractus pedun- culi transversus of Gudden. Cimbial (sim'-be-al) [cimbia, a cincture]. Relating to the cimbia. Cimex (si'-?neks) [L., a bug]. A genus of hemipterous insects. C. lectularius, the common bed-bug. A disgusting insect that infests beds, furniture, and the walls of bed-rooms, and that feeds on the human body, puncturing the skin and injecting an irritating fluid to increase the flow of blood. It is characterized by the repulsive odor of its secretion. Cimicifuga (sim-is-e-fu' -gah) [cimex, a bug ; fugare, to drive away]. Black Snake Root, Black Cohosh. The root of C. racemosa, ord. Ranunculaces. A stomachic, antispasmodic, aphrodisiac, expectorant, and diuretic. Its action on the heart is similar to that of digitalis. It is efficient as a tonic in many cardiac diseases, in functional impotence, and ovarian neural- gia. C, Ext. fid. (alcoholic). Dose tT\v-xxx. C, Ext. liquid., (B. P.). Dose rrLiij-xxx. C, Tinct., 20 per cent, in strength. Dose ITlxv-^j. Macrotin (unof.), a resinous extract. Dose gr. ^4-ij. Cimicifugin (sim-is-e-fu 1 '-gin) [cimex, a bug ; fugare, to drive away]. The precipitate from a tincture of the root of Cimicifuga racemosa; it is an antispasmodic, diaphoretic, nervin, emmenagogue, parturient, and narcotic. Dose I to 2 grains. As an oxytocic, 2 to 3 grains, to be repeated in from 40-60 minutes, if neces- sary. Unof. Cimolia (sim-o'-le-ali), Cimolite (sim'-o-lit) [KifiaXIa, earth]. Cimolian earth ; a white, soapy clay formerly brought from the Greek island of Cimolus. The ancients prized it as a remedy ; now little used, ex- cept in the Levant. Cina (sV-nah) [L.]. The plant Artemisia santonica. See Santonica . Cinchamidin (sin-ham' ' -id-in) [cinchona ; amidin~\, C, H, (i N. 2 O. An alkaloid frequently present in commercial cinchonidin. Cinchocerotin (sin-ko-ser-o' ' -tin)[cinchona ; cera, wax], C 27 H 48 G\ 2 . A white crystalline alkaloid of calisaya bark. Cinchona (sin-ko'-nali) [from the Countess of Cinchon]. Peruvian .Bark. The bark of several varieties of cin- chona, a tree native to the eastern slopes of the Andes and cultivated in India, the most valuable being C. calisaya. Other varieties are C. succirubra, red bark, C. condaminea, pale bark, C. pitayenis, pitaya bark, and C. micrantha. Cinchona bark contains 21 alka- loids, of which 4, quinin, cinchonin, quinidin and cin- chonidin, are the most important. Cinchona has the same physiologic action and therapeutic uses as its chief alkaloid, quinin. See Quinin. It is also an astringent, bitter and stomachic tonic, stimulating appetite and promoting digestion, beneficial in atonic dyspepsia and adynamia, but especially useful in malarial affections. C, decoctum (B. P.). Dose ,§j-ij. C. Febrifuge. See Quinetum. C, Ext. Dose gr. j-v. C, Fid. Ext. Dose TT\x-3J. C, Ext. liquidum (B. P.). Dose TTLv-x. C, infusum, bark o, arom. sulphuric acid 1, water 93 parts. Dose 3J-3J. C, In- fus, Acidum (B. P.). Dose 3J-ij. C. rubra, red cin- chona, the bark of C. succirubra. C, Tinct., 20 per cent, of the bark. Dose 3 ss— ij. C, Tinct., Comp., red bark 10, bitter-orange peel 8, serpentaria 2, alcohol 8oparts. Dose ^j-^ss. Huxham's Tinct. of Bark, red bark 3 iv, orange peel j^iij, serpentaria gr. lxxx, Spanish saffron gr. clx, cochineal gr. lxxx, brandy ^ xl, digested four days, expressed and filtered. Dose 3 ss-ij . Cinchonamin (sin-ko' -nam-in) [cinchona; amin\, C 19 - H., 4 N 2 0. An alkaloid of cuprea bark. It occurs in glistening, colorless crystals that are nearly insoluble in water, and but slightly soluble in ether. Cinchonicin (sin-kon' -is-in) [cinchona], C 20 H 24 N. 2 O. An artificial alkaloid derived from cinchonin. Cinchonidin, or Cinchonidina (sin-kon' -id-in, or sin- kon-id-i'-nah), C 20 H 24 N 2 O. An alkaloid derived from cinchona. It is a crystalline substance resembling quinin in general properties. C. salicylate (unof.) has decided anti-malarial properties. C. sulph., (C., - H 24 N 2 0) 2 H 2 S0 4 .3H 2 0, less bitter than quinin and valuable as an antipyretic. Dose gr. j-xx or more. Cinchonina, or Cinchonin (sin-ko-ni'-nali, or sin'-ko- nin) [cinchona : gen., Cinchonirue], C 19 H 22 N 2 0. An official alkaloid derived from cinchona. It is a color- less crystalline body, similar to quinin in therapeutic effects, but less active, producing much headache and some muscular weakness. C. sulph., (C I9 H 22 N 2 0) 2 - H 2 S0 4 .2H 2 0. Soluble with difficulty in water, but soluble in acidulated water. Dose gr. v-xxx. Cinchoninic Acid (sin-ko-nin'-ik). See Acid. Cinchonism (sin'-ko-niz?n) [cinchona']. The systemic effect of cinchona or its alkaloids in full doses. The symptoms produced are a ringing in the ears with deafness, headache, often severe, giddiness, dimness of sight, and a weakening of the heart's action. Cinchonize (sin' -ko-niz) [cinchona']. To bring under the influence of cinchona or its alkaloids. Cinchotin (sin'-kot-in) [cinchona] , C ]9 H 24 N 2 0. An almost insoluble crystalline alkaloid derived from a species of cinchona bark. Cincinulus (sin-sin 1 -u-lus) [k'iklvvvXoi;, a curl]. In biology, small hooks attached to the stylamblys of crustaceans. Cincture (singk' -tilr) [cinctura, a girdle]. A belt or girdle. C. -feeling, a sensation as if the waist were encircled by a tight girdle. Cinene (si-nen') [cina, wormseed]. See Dipentene. Cineol (sin'-e-ol) [cina, wormseed; oleum, oil], C in - H ](i O. The principal constituent of wormseed, caje- put, and eucalyptus oils. It is a pleasant camphora- ceous liquid, inactive to polarized light, that boils between 176 and 177 C, and crystallizes at — 1° C. ; its sp. gr. at 16 is 0.923. Cineraria (sin-er-a' -re-aK) [cinerarius, pertaining to ashes]. A genus of composite plants. C. maritima, the juice of this plant has been long used in Venezuela in the belief that, dropped in the eye, it would cause the absorption of cataract. Unof. Cinerea (sin-e'-re-ah) [cinereus, ashen]. The gray, cineritious, or cellular substance of the brain, spinal cord, and ganglia. C, Lamina, a thin layer of gray CINERKl M 299 substance extending backward above the optic com- missure from the termination of the corpus callosum to the tuber cinereum. Cinereum, Tuber. See Tuber Cittereum. Cineritious (sin-er-ish'-us) [cineres, ashes]. Ash-like or pertaining to ashes. C. Substance, the cortex of the brain, from the color of the same. C. Tubercle, the tuber cinereum. Cinesiology [sin-es-e-oP '-o-je). See Kinesiology. Cinesis (sin-e-sis ). See Kinesis. Cinesitherapy (sin-es-e-t/ier' -a-pe). See Kinesitherapy. Cinetica (sin-et'-ik-ah) \_Kiveiv, to move]. Medicines or diseases that aflect the motor apparatus. Cingulum (sing / -gu-lum) \_cingere, to gird:'//., Cin- gte/a~\. I. A girdle or zone; the waist. 2. Herpes zoster, or shingles, q. v. Cinnabar (sin'-ab-ar) [nwvafiapi, a pigment]. Mercuric sulphid, HgS. See Hydrargyrum and Vermilion. C- green. Same as Chrome-green. Cinnamene (sin'-am-en). See Styrol. Cinnamic [sin-am 1 ' -ik) [rawii^u/ior, cinnamon]. Per- taining to or derived from cinnamon. C. Acid. See Acid. C. Aldehyd. See Aldehyd. Cinnamomum, or Cinnamon [sin-am-o f -mum, or sin' -am-on) \_Kivvap.ujiov, cinnamon : gen. ,Cinnamomi~\. The inner bark of the shoots of several species of Cinnamomum , native to Ceylon and China, the latter being known in commerce under the name of cassia. Its properties are due to a volatile oil. It is an agreeable carminative and aromatic stimulant, useful when combined with opium for flatulence, colic, enteralgia, etc. C, Aqua, 2 parts of oil in iooo of water. Dose ^j-ij. C, Ext. Fid. Arom., contains aromatic powder io parts, alcohol 8 parts. Dose rrix-xxx. C, Oleum, the volatile oil. Dose gtt. j-v. C, Pulv. Comp. (B. P.), cinnamon bark, cardamom-seeds, and ginger. Dose gr. iij-x. C. sai- gonicum, Saigon cinnamon. C, Spt., io per cent, of the oil in spirit. Dose TTLv-xxx. C, Tinct., io per cent, of the powdered bark in alcohol. Dose g ss- ij. C. zeylanicum, Ceylon cinnamon. Pulvis aromaticus, aromatic powder, cinnamon, ginger, aa 35, cardamom, nutmeg, aa 15. Dose gr. x-xxx. C- brown. Same as Phenylene-brown. Cinnamyl (sin' -am-il) [nivva/iw/iov , cinnamon], C 9 H 7 0. The radicle believed to exist in cinnamic acid. Cionectomy (si-on-ek' '-fo-me) \_kiov, the uvula; iKTO/ifj, a cutting out]. Ablation of the uvula. Cionitis (si-on-i' -tis) [ki&ji>, the uvula ; mc, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the uvula. Cionoptosis (si-on-op-to' '-sis) \_kiuv, uvula ; irraaig, a drooping]. Prolapse of the uvula. Cionorrhaphia (si-on-or-af -e-ah) \_kiuv, the uvula ; patpri, a suture]. See Staphylorrhaphy. Cionotome (si-on' '-o-tom) \jduv, the uvula; rofxog, cut- ting]. An instrument for cutting off the uvula. Cionotomy (si-on-ot' -o-me) \jtiav, uvula; rofzi/, a sec- tion]. Incision of the uvula. Circinate (sir' -sin-dt) \_circi?taties, circular] . In biology, rolled inward from the top, like a crozier. C. Erup- tion. See Wandering Rash. Circinus (sir'-sin-us) \_K.ipiavoc, circle]. Herpes zoster ; zona. Circle (sir'-ki) [kIpkoc, a circle]. A ring; a line, every point of which is equi-distant from a point called the center. C. of Diffusion. See Diffusion. C.ofHaller, 1 . The plexus of vessels formed by the short ciliary arteries upon the sclerotic, at the entrance of the optic nerve. 2. The circulus venosus mammoe. See also Circulns. C. of Willis, the remarkable arterial anasto- mosis at the base of the brain. The passage between the anterior cerebral arteries anteriorly, and the internal CIRCULATION carotids and middle and posterior cerebral arteries pos- teriorly, by communicating vessels. Circle of Willis. 1. Middle cerebral artery. 2. Internal carotid artery. 3. Pos- tern- median perforating. 4. Posterior cerebral artery. 5. Superior cerebellar artery. 6. Anterior inferior cerebellar artery. 7. Anterior communicating artery. 8. Antero-lateral perforating. 9. Anterior choroid. 10. Posterior communi- cating, n. Posterior choroid. 12. Basilar artery. 13. Crus cerebelli cut. Circuit (ser'-kit) \circuitus, a going round] . The course of an electric current. C. -breaker, an apparatus for interrupting the circuit of an electric current. Circulation (sir-ku-la-' shun) \circulatio, a circular course]. The passage of the blood through various vessels ; distinguished as capillary, fetal, portal, pulmonary, etc. C, Cross, a laboratory ex- periment in which the vessels in one vascular area of an animal are separated from the rest of the circulation by ligation of anastomos- ing channels, and then supplied with blood from the circulation of a second animal. In this way, for example, the vascular area of the head may be isolated, and precluded from receiving chloroform inhaled by the lungs, but which is distributed to other parts of the body. By connecting the cerebral ends of the severed carotid arteries of one dog with the car- diac ends of the severed carotids of another dog, the cerebral and gen- eral circulatory systems of the first dog may pre- sumably be separated. The first animal is called the fed, and the Scheme of the Circulation. animal supplying the a. Right, *, left auricle. A. Right blood the feeder. The experiment is of little value. C, Collateral, that through branches and secondary channels after stoppage of the principal route. C, Fetal, that of the fetus, including the circulation through the placenta B, left ventricle. 1. Pulmonary artery. 2 Aorta. /.Area of pul- monary circulation. K. Upper area of systemic circulation- G. Lower area of systemic cir- culation, o. The superior vena cava. n. Inferior vena cava, d, d. Intestine, m. Mesenteric ar- tery' a. Portal vein. L. Liver. h. Hepatic vein. (Landois.) CIRCULUS 300 CIRSOMPHALOS and umbilical cord. C, First, or Primitive, that of the embryo, a closed system, carrying nutriment and oxygen to the embryo. C, Placental, the fetal circulation. C, Portal. See Portal System. C, Pulmonary, the circulation of blood through the The Fetal Circulation. a. Umbilical vein. b. Ductus venosus. c. Ductus arteriosus. d. Hypogastric arteries, e. Mesenteric arteries and vein. f. Portal vein. lungs by means of the pulmonary artery and veins, for the purpose of oxygenation and purification. C, Second, the fetal circulation, replacing the omphalo- mesenteric system. C, Systemic, the general circu- lation, as distinct from the pulmonary circulation. C, Third, that of the adult. C, Vitelline, first, or primitive circulation. Circulus [sir' -ku-lus) [L.]. A circle. C. arteriosus, the circle of Haller. The plexus of arteries that surrounds the outer border of the iris. C. iridis minor, an arterial circle near the pupillary border of the iris. C. venosus mammae (or Halleri), a ring of anastomosing veins that surround the nipple. Circum- (sir'-kum-) [L.]. A prefix meaning around, about. Circumagentes (sir-kum-aj-en f -tez) [L. , "causing to revolve"]. I. The oblique muscles of the eye. 2. The infraspinatus and supraspinatus muscles that revolve the arm. Circumanal [sir-kum-a'-nal) [circum, around ; anus, the fundament]. Periproctous ; surrounding the anus. Circumcision [sir-kion-sizh' -un) [circunicidere, to cut around]. Excision of a circular piece of the prepuce. Circumclusion (sir-kum-klu 1 '-z/iun) [circum, around ; cludere, to close]. A form of acupressure in which the pin is passed beneath the vessel, a wire loop placed over its point, and its ends brought over the artery and made fast. Circumcorneal (sir-kum-kor' -ne-al) [circum, about ; corneus, horny]. Around or about the cornea. Circumduction [sir-kum-duk' '-shun) [circumducere, to lead around]. The movement of a limb in such. a manner that its distal part describes a circle, the proxi- mal end being fixed. See Motion. Circumference [sir-hum 1 '-fer-ens) [circumfere, to carry around] . The distance around a part. Circumflex [sir'-kum-jleks) [circumflectere, to bend about]. Applied to a number of arteries, veins and nerves. Circumgyration [sir-kum-ji-ra' -shun) [circum, around ; gyrare, to turn]. See Vertigo. Circuminsular (sir-kuiu-in'-su-lar) [circum, about; insula, island]. . Surrounding the island of Reil. Circumlental [sir-kum-len' '-tal) [circum, around ; lens, a lentil; lens]. Surrounding the lens. C. Space. See Space. Circumnuclear (sir-kum-nu'-kle-ar) [circum, about; nucleus, kernel]. Surrounding the nucleus. Circumnutation (sir-kum-nu-ta' -shun) [circum, around; nutare, to nod]. In biology, a bowing suc- cessively toward all points of the compass. Applied to the movements of young and growing organs. Circumocular (sir-kum-ok' '-u-lar) [circum, about ; oculus, eye]. Surrounding the eye. Circumoral (sir-kum-o' -ral) [circum, about ; os, mouth]. Surrounding the mouth. Circumpolarization [sir-kum-po-lar-iz-a' -shun) [cir- cum, around ; polus, pole.] The quantitative estima- tion of sugar in a suspected liquid by the degree of the rotation of polarized light, sugar rotating the ray to the right, albumin to the left. Circumrenal [sir-kum-re f -nal) [circum, about; ren, the kidney]. Around or about the kidneys. Circumscribed (sir'-kum-skribd) [circumscribere , to draw a line around]. Strictly limited or marked off; well defined ; distinct from surrounding parts, as a circumscribed inflammation or tumor. Circumvallate (sir-kum-val'-dt) [circumvallare, to sur- round with a wall] . Surrounded by a wall or promi- nence. C. Papillae, certain papillae at the base of the tongue. Cirrhonosus [sir-on' -o-sus) [K/p/)rfc, yellow ; v6goq, dis- ease]. 1. A fetal disorder, marked by yellowness of the serous membranes. 2. Abnormal post-mortem yellowness of any surface or tissue. Cirrhose [sir-os') [cirrus, a tendril]. In biology, pro- vided with tendrils. Cirrhosis [sir-o'-sis) [nippdc, reddish-yellow ; from the color of the cirrhotic liver]. Increase and thickening of the connective tissue of an organ, especially of the liver. C, Biliary, a form due to chronic retention of bile in the liver from long-continued obstruction in the bile-ducts from any cause. C, Fatty, a rare form in which the hepatic cells become infiltrated with fat. The surface is smooth and the organ enlarged, but very tough, owing to increase in the interstitial connec- tive tissue, which does not contract. This form is usually seen in the intemperate. Cirrhotic (sir-ot'-ih) [tappuc, yellow]. Affected with, or relating to, cirrhosis. C. Kidney. See Bright' s Disease. Cirsocele (sir* -so-sel) [ntpooc, a varix ; Krfkri, tumor]. A varicose tumor, especially of the spermatic cord. Cirsoid [sir'-soid) [Kipobq, a varix; A&oq, likeness]. Resembling a varix, or dilated vein. Cirsomphalos (sir-som'-fal-os) [niptsoq, varix; bu-aclion. See Ankle C. , Wrist C, etc. Clopemania [klo-pe-ma' '-ne-aJi\ \_k/.o~>i, robbery; uavia, mania]. See Kleptomania. Cloquet, Angle of. See Angle. C, Canal of. ' See Canals, and Hyaloid Artery. C, Fascia of, the sep- tum crurale, a. v. C, Ganglion of. See Ganglia, Table of. C, Hernia of. See Hernia, and Diseases, Table of C, Needle Test of. See Death, Signs of. C, Operation of. See Operations , Table of. C, Pseudoganglion of. See Pseudoganglion. Closing Tetanus [klo'-zing tet'-an-us). See Galva no- ton us. Clostridial (klos-trid'-e-al) [kIucstt/p, a spindle]. Re- ferring to spindle-shaped bacilli and especially to the agent of the butyric acid fermentation. Clostridium (klos-trid' -e-uni) [kAugttjp, a spindle: //., Clostridia'] . A genus of bacteria, differing from bacilli in the fact that their spores are formed in character- istically enlarged rods. See Bacillus butyricus, under Bacteria. Closure (klol-zur) \clausura, a closing]. The act of completing or closing an electric circuit. According as a closure is anodal or cathodal, its effects may so differ as to give it a marked significance in diag- nosis. Clot (klot) [ME., clot, a round mass]. A coagulum, especially that of blood ; a crassamentum. See Throm- bus, Embolism. White clots are formed of the pure fibrin of white corpuscles and of blood-plaques. If the white clot has become slightly stained with red blood- cells, it becomes yellowish {chicken-fat clot) ; if it be red and soft, it is a currant-jelly clot. Stratified clots contain layers of more than one variety. C, Distal, a clot formed in a vessel beyond the seat of ligature. C. -districts, the small divisions into which a clot is broken by the dissemination through it of the fibro- blastic plasma-corpuscles. C, Proximal, the clot formed in a vessel above the seat of ligature. Clotbur [klot ; - or klot' -bur). The leaves of Xanthium strumarium, much used as a domestic remedy for bites of poisonous insects and venomous serpents. Also an active styptic. Dose of the fluid extract Jjj— ij. Unof. See also Spiny Clotbur. Clottage of the Ureters. An operation proposed in case of hematuria from a kidney hopelessly crushed or with advanced carcinoma. The procedure consists in blocking or corking up the ureter with a clot. Cloudberry (klowd'-ber-e). The leaves of Rubus cha- mamorus, used in Russia as a diuretic. Dose gj to a cupful of boiling water. Unof. Cloudy Swelling. Parenchymatous degeneration ; a swelling up of the elements of a tissue by imbibition or accretion, a form of hypertrophy with a tendency to degeneration. Clove (klov). See Caryophyllus. C. -hitch Knot, a form of double-knot in which two successive loops are made close to one another on the same piece of cord or bandage, a half-twist being given to the junction of each loop at the time of making it. See Knot. Clover's Gas and Ether Inhaler. See Anesthetic. Clownism {klown 1 -izm) [ME., cloune~\. Charcot's term for that stage of hystero-epilepsy in which there is an emotional display and a remarkable series of con- tortions or cataleptic poses. Club (klub) [ME., club, a club]. In biology, a broad ending of an antenna. C.-foot. See Talipes. C- hand, a deformity of the hand similar to that of club- foot. Clubbed Fingers (klubd fing'-gerz). Knobbed defor- mity of the finger-ends, with curvature of the nails, seen in some cases of pulmonary and cardiac disease. CLYERS 305 COCAIN Clyers [kli'-erz). See Clire and Kernels. Clypeate {klip' -e-at) [clypeus, a shield]. In biology, shaped like a buckler. Clyster {His' '-ter) [k'avot/'/p, an injection]. An enema. Cnemis (ne'-mis) [Kv?//nig, a legging]. The tibia or shin-bone. Cnemitis {ne-mV -tii) [kv>'//i>/, shin ; irtr, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tibia. Cnicin [ni'-sin) [kvtjkoq, a plant of the thistle kind], C,,H 56 15 . A crystalline bitter substance found in Blessed Thistle. Cnidoblast {ni' -do-blast) [icvldq, a nettle ; filaordc, a germ]. In biology, the budding thread-cell or urticat- ing cell. Cnidocell (ni'-do-sel) [c -n/da, a nettle ; cella, a cell]. In biology, a lasso-cell, nematocyst, or urticating cell. Cnidocil [ni'-do-sil) \_cnida, a nettle ; cilium, an eye- lash]. In biology, the thread of a nematocyst. Cnidophorous (nid-off'-or-tis) [nvidrj, a nettle ; ipeiv, to bear]. In biology, 'bearing lasso-cells or nemato- cysts. Cnidosis (tii-do'-sis) [avidr], nettle]. Urtication ; net- tle-rash. Coacervate (ko-as-erv' '-at) [coacervare, to heap up]. In biology, clustered, bunched; said of grains or flowers. Coach [kocli). See Quizzer. Coachmen's Cramp. See Cramp. Coadnate {ko-ad'-nat) [con, together; adnatus, bunched]. In biology, clustered. Coagulant {ko-ag' -u-lanf) \_coagulare, to curdle]. I. Causing the formation of a clot or coagulum. 2. A coagulating agent. Coagulated {ko-ag'-u-la-tcd) [coagulare, to curdle]. Clotted; curdled. C. Proteids, a class of proteids produced by heating solutions of egg- albumin or serum-albumin globulin suspended in water or dis- solved in saline solutions, up to loo° C. At the body- temperature they are readily converted into peptones by the action of the gastric juice in an acid, or of pancreatic juice in an alkaline medium. Coagulation {ko-ag-u-la'-shun} [coagulatio, a clot- ting]. The formation of a coagulum or clot, as. in blood or in milk. Coagulative {ko-ag* -u-la-tvv) [coagulare, to curdle]. Causing or marked by coagulation. C. Necrosis. See Necrosis. Coagulum (ko-ag' '-u-luni) [coagulare, to curdle : pi. , Coaguld\. Clot. The mass of fibrin, enclosing red and colorless corpuscles and serum, that forms from the plasma of the blood after the latter has been drawn from the body. Also, the curd of milk, and the insoluble form of albumin. Coal [kol) [ME., cole~\. A solid and more or less distinctly stratified mineral, varying in color from dark- brown to black, brittle, combustible, and used as a fuel ; not fusible without decomposition, and very insoluble. C, Anthracite, the hard variety of coal, used largely as a heating-agent. It contains but little hydrogen, and is mainly (over 90 per cent. ) composed of pure car- bon. C, Bituminous, is black or grayish-black in color, of a resinous luster, and somewhat friable, being easily broken into cubical fragments of more or less regularity ; upon ignition it burns with a yellow flame. When heated to bright redness in retorts or ovens, free from the access of air, the volatile matter, composed of carbon compounds of hydrogen and oxygen with water, passes off. It is used in the manufacture of gas. C, Cannel is much more compact than gas or coking coals, duller in appearance, possessing a grayish-black to brown color, and burning with a clean candle-like flame. It does not soil the hands, and is not readily 20 fractured. C, Brown, or Lignite, appears to occupy an intermediate position between the bituminous coals and wood. It retains the ligneous structure of the material from which it is formed, hence the name Lignite. The vegetable remains are in a great many cases quite distinct. The color varies from yellowish- brown in the earthy, to black in the more compact, coal-like varieties. It does not yield coke. It is used as fuel in some localities. Peat, or Turf, occurring in large areas in Ireland and in some parts of Europe, consists of the decayed remains of certain forms of plants. It has been destructively distilled for tarry products, without profit, however. C. -miner's Lung. See Miner's Lung. C.-tar, a by-product in the manufacture of illuminating gas ; it is a black, viscid fluid of a characteristic and disagreeable odor. The specific gravity ranges from 1. 10 to 1. 20. Its compo- sition is extremely complex, and its principal constitu- ents are separated, one from the other, by means of fractional distillation. C.-tar Colors. See Pigments, Colors, and Dycstuffs. Coalescence (ko-al-es'-ens) [coalescere, to grow to- gether]. The union of two or more parts or things. Coaptation (ko-ap-ta'-shun) [con, together; aptare, to fit]. The proper union or adjustment of the ends of a fractured bone, the lips of a wound, etc. Coarctate (ko-ark'-tat) [coarctare, to press together]. Crowded together. Coarctation (ko-ark-ta' '-shun) [coarctare, to put to- gether]. A compression of the walls of a vessel or canal, thus narrowing or closing the lumen ; reduction of the normal or previous volume, as of the pulse ; shrivelling and consequent detachment, as of the retina. A stricture. Coarctotomy {ko-ark-tot'-o-me) [coarctatus, constricted ; re/nveiv, to cut]. The cutting of a stricture. Coarse (kors) [ME. , course]. Not fine; gross. C. Adjustment. See Adjustment. C. Features of Disease, macroscopic organic lesions, such as tumor, hemorrhage, etc. Coarticulation (ko-ar-tik-u-la' -sluai) [con, together; articulare, to join, articulate]. A synarthrosis. Coat (kof) [cottus, a tunic]. A cover, or membrane covering a part or substance. C, Buffy, the upper fibrinous layer of the clot of coagulated blood, marked by its color, and absence of red-corpuscles. Coates's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Coating (kot'-ing) [cottus, a tunic]. A covering, as of a wound, the tongue, etc. C. of the Tongue, a con- dition of the tongue indicative of abnormality of the digestive tract. C. of Pills, a covering of various sub- stances to conceal the taste in swallowing. Cobalt (ko'-bawlt) [Kobold, a German mythologic goblin]. A tough, heavy metal having some of the general properties of iron. Its oxids have been em- ployed in medicine, but are now very little used. See Elements, Table of. C.-blue. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. C. -green. Same as Rinmann's Green. C.-red. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. -ultra- marine. Same as Cobalt-blue. C. -yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Cobweb {kob'-iveb) [ME., cobweb, a spider's web]. Tela aranea, spider's web. The web of a common house spider, Tegeneria domestica. It is a styptic recom- mended for bleeding after tooth-extraction, and in pulmonary tuberculosis, in 30-grain doses. It forms a serviceable moxa, with the aid of the blowpipe. Coca (ko'-kah). See Erythroxylon. Cocain {ko'-kah-in, or ko'-kan) [S. A. , coca~\ , C 17 H 21 N0 4 . The chief alkaloid extract of Erythroxylon coca. It is at first stimulant and afterward narcotic, and resem- bles cajfein in its action on the nerve-centers, and COCAINISM 306 COCHIN CHINA atropin in its effects on the respiratory and circulatory organs. Its long-continued use {cocain-habit) is followed by insomnia, decay of moral and intellectual power, emaciation, and death. Locally, it is a pow- erful anesthetic in a limited area of surface. It acts most rapidly on mucous tissues. Applied to the con- junctiva of the eye it causes also dilatation of the pupil and paralysis of the function of accommodation. Applied to the tongue it temporarily destroys the sense of taste. Dose gr. %-i). See also Anesthetic. C.- Bug, an imaginary insect which cocainomaniacs fre- quently think they are infested with; a belief that is pro- bably due to some formicational sense-perversion. C, Ceratum, I in 30, for burns, etc. C. Citras, used in dentistry to ease aching teeth. C. Hydrochloras , or chlorid of cocain, C n H 21 N0 4 Cl, more properly cocain chlorid, most commonly used for local anes- thesia in 2-8 per cent, solution. Dose, internally, gr. \- ij. C. Hydrochlorat., Liquor. (B. P.). DosetTLij-x. Injectio C. Hydrochlorat., Hypoderm. ; 1 grain in 20 minims. C., Lamellae (B.P.), each containing gr. y^j of cocain hydrochlorate. C. Oleas, a 10 per cent, solution in oleic acid, for external use. C. Phenas or Carbolas, a topical application in catarrhs and in rheumatism. Used as a five to ten per cent, alcoholic solution, also internally, gr T V~i- Cocainism (ko-ka* '-in-izni) [S. Amer. coca\. The cocain-habit. Cocainization (ko-ka-in-iz-a' 'shun) [S. Amer., coca~\. The bringing of the system or organ under the influ- ence of cocain. Cocainomania {ko-ka-in-o-ma'-ne-ah) \cocain; fiavia, madness]. The habit of using cocain; properly, insanity due to the cocain-habit. Cocainomaniac {ko-ka-in-o-ma f -ne-aji) \cocain ; jiavia, madness]. One who is insane from the effects of cocain. Cocamin (ko' -kam-in) [S. Amer. coca; amin\, C 19 H 23 N0 4 . Truxillin, or Isotropyl-cocain ; an alkaloid from coca. It has active properties, but its physio- logic effects are little known. Coccaceae (kok-kas 1 '-e-e) [Fr. , coccacees ; KOKimg, a ker- nel]. A group of schizomycetous fungi, or bacteria, including as genera the Micrococcus, Sarcina, Asco- coccus, and Leuconostoc. The elements are normally spherical, reproduction usually taking place by divi- sion. Some writers place the genus Leuconostoc alone in this group ; others exclude it entirely. Coccidia (kok-sid'-e-ah) [kokkoc, a berry]. The so-called psorospermia — minute oval structures about 0.035 mm - long, with a thick capsule and coarsely granular con- tents. They are frequently found in the liver of the rabbit, and have been found in the liver, in a pleuritic exudate, and in the kidney, ureter, and heart-muscle in man. The organism is more properly called Coc- cidium oviforme, while the spores that it forms are termed psorospermiae. Coccidiosis (kok-sid-V '-o-sis) \_kokkoc, a berry; voaoc, disease]. The group of symptoms produced by the presence of coccidia in the body. Coccidium (kok-sid' -e-uin) \_k6kkoc, a berry : //. , Coc- cidia]. 1. In biology, applied (a) to the spore-bearing conceptacle of certain algae, and (b) to egg-shaped psorosperms. 2. A genus of protozoans, by some re- ferred to as the so-called psorosperms (see Psorosperm). See Coccidia. C. oviforme has been found in intes- tinal epithelium, and in the liver of man, and often in the liver of the rabbit. True coccidia are non-motile cell-parasites. C. sarkolytus, the name given by Adamkiewicz to the parasite of carcinoma. Coccillana (kok-sil-a'-7iah) [S. Amer.]. The bark of Guarea swartzii, of the W. Indies, a tree of the fam- ily Meliacece, an emetic and purgative ; in over-doses it is poisonous as an irritant narcotic. It acts locally upon the mucous membrane when directly applied or when absorbed. It is commended for bronchial catarrh. Dose of fl. ext. ffi^x-xxx. Unof. Coccinella (kok-sin-el'-ah). See Cochineal. Coccinellin [kok-sin-el' -in) , or Coccinellina (kok-se- nel' -lei-na). See Carmin. Coccinin (kok' -sin-in) \_coccitius, scarlet], C ]4 H 12 5 . I. A substance obtained by heating carmic acid with po- tassium hydrate. It crystallizes in yellowish leaflets from an alcoholic solution. 2. A coal-tar color belong- ing to the azo-group. Same as New Coccin and Phene- tol Red. Coccobacteria (kok-o-bak-te' -re-ali) \_kokkoc, a kernel ; jianTTjpLov, a little rod]. The rod-like or spheroidal bacteria found in putrefying liquids, and called C. septica. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Coccoloba (kok-ol'-o-bah) \_cocolobis, a kind of grape]. A genus of polygonaceous trees of tropical America. C. uvifera, the sea-side grape, has a hard and valu- able wood, which, when boiled, yields what is called Jamaica kino. Coccomelasma ( kok-o-mel-az' -mah ) \_kokkoq, berry ; ficAaa/ia, blackness]. A granular dermal melanosis. Cocculus (kok'-u-lus) [dim. of coccus, a berry]. A genus of menispermaceous plants of the tropics. C. indicus, is the dried fruit of Anamirta cocculus. It is an active narcotic poison, and is employed as a de- stroyer of vermin ; its preparations have proved ser- viceable for headaches, dysmenorrhea, etc. See Picro- toxin. Coccus (kok'-ns) \_k6kk.oq, a berry]. I. A cell or cap- sule. 2. In biology, (a) the separable carpels or mit- lets of dry fruits ; (b) a spherical bacterium, a micro- coccus. C. cacti, the cochineal insect. See Cochineal. Coccyalgia (kok-se-al' -je-ah) \_k.6kkv^, coccyx ; akyoc, pain]. Coccygodynia. Coccydynia (kok-se-din' -e-ah). See Coccygodynia. Coccygalgia (kok-sig-aV-je-ah). See Coccygodynia. Coccygeal [kok-sif -e-al) \_kokkv%, coccyx]. Pertaining to the coccyx. Coccygectomy (kok-sig-ek' -to-7ne) \k6kkv^, coccyx ; hKTOfirj, excision]. Surgical excision of the coccyx. Coccygeus (kok-sij'-e-us) \_kokkv!;, coccyx]. One of the pelvic muscles. See Muscles, Table of. Coccygodynia (kok-sig-o-din' -e-ah) [kokkvI;, coccyx ; bS'vvrj, pain]. Pain referred to the region of the coc- cyx ; confined almost exclusively to women who have given birth to children. The pain is due to a rupture or stretching of the ligaments surrounding the coccyx, or to fracture or dislocation of that bone. Coccygotomy (hoh-sig-ot'-o-ine) \_kokk.v^, coccyx ; toutj, a cutting]. Cutting of the coccyx. Coccyx (kok'-siks) \_k.6kkv^, the cuckoo (resembling the bill) ]. The last bone of the spinal column, formed by the union of four rudimentary vertebrae. See Bones, Table of. Cochenille [Fr. ]. Same as Cochineal. Cochia lyko'-ke-ah, or ko 1 '-che-ah) [L. ; of Gr. kokkiov, a pill]. An old, but not obsolete, name for certain drastic and mainly aloetic pills (pilula cochite). The name cochia is now adjectival. Cochin China (ko'-chin chi'-nah) [native Asiatic]. A country of lower Asia. C. Diarrhea, a form of tropical diarrhea dependent upon the presence in the intestine of a thread-worm, Anguillula intestinalis, and its larval offspring. C. Leg. Synonym of Elephantiasis arabum. C. Ulcer, an affection of Cochin China characterized by deep ulceration of the extremities. It is supposed to be the same as Purunculus orientalis. COCHINEAL 307 CCELOSPERM Cochineal (koch'-in-el, or koch-in-el') [ME., cut- chaneal\ The dried insects of a species of plant lice, Coccus cacti , parasitic upon a cactus of Mexico and Central America. It contains a rich red coloring- matter, carmin, used mainly as a dyeing agent. See Pigments, Conspectus of. It is thought to be valuable in infantile whooping-cough. Dose gr. )A\. Cochlea (kok' '-le-aK) [kox^-oc, a conch-shell]. A cav- ity of the internal ear resembling a snail-shell. It describes two and a half turns about a central pillar called the modiolus or columnella, forming the spiral canal, about 1)4 inches in length. The latter is di- vided into three canals or scalse, — the scales tympani, vestibuli, and media. See also, Ear. 2. In botany, a coiled legume, like that of Medicago. Cochlea. 1. Scala tympani. 2. Scala vestibuli. 3. Anterior or triangu- lar canal. 4. Posterior or quadrilateral canal. 5, 5. Spiral ligament. 6. External spiral sulcus. 7. Membrana tectoria, or membrane of Corti. 8. Membrana basilaris. 9. Spiral vessel. 10. Limbus laminae spiralis, n. Pillars of Organ of Corti. 12. Branch of cochlear nerve. 13. Ganglion spirale. 14 Branch of cochlear nerve between the lamellae of the lamina spiralis ossea. 15. One of the orifices by which this branch penetrates the canal of Corti. 16. Part of bony cochlea. 17. Lining periosteum. 18. Membrane of Reissner. Cochlear {kok' '-le-ar) \_k6x^oc, a conch-shell]. Per- taining or belonging to the cochlea. C. Nerve, the nerve supplying the cochlea. See Nerves, Table of. Cochlear, or Cochleare ( kok' -le-ar, or kok-le-a'-re ) [L. : pi. , Cochlearia]. A spoon ; a spoonful. C. mag- num, a tablespoon ; C. medium, a dessert-spoon ; C. minimum, a teaspoon. Cochlearia (kok-le-ar' -e-ah). See Horseradish. Cochleate (kok'-le-dt) \_cochleatus, spiral]. Spirally coiled, like a snail-shell. Cochlitis (kok-li' -tis) [_kox^o^, a conch-shell ; mf, in- flammation]. Inflammation of the cochlea. Cockroach (kok'-roch). See Blatta. Coco (ko'-ko). Synonym of Yaws. See Frambmia. Coco, or Cocoa (ko'-ko) [Port., cacao\ See Cacao and Theobroma. C.-nut, the nut of Cocos nucifera, a palm-tree of tropical coast-regions. The oil is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil, and in Germany it is employed in pharmacy in the place of lard. C.-nut Fiber, coir. The coarse fibrous covering of the nut of the cocoa-palm is largely used in making brooms, brushes, matting, and coarse carpeting. The fiber is coarse, stiff, very elastic, round, and smooth like hair. It also has great tenacity, and is well adapted for cordage. C.-nut Oil, oleum cocois, is obtained from the dried pulp of the cocoa-nut by expression. It is an oil of the consistency of butter, fusing at from 73 to 8o°F.(22.7° to 26.6 C). When fresh, it is white in color and of sweet taste and agreeable odor, but it easily becomes rancid. It is easily saponified, even in the cold. It is used in the manufacture of candles and soap. Cocomania (ko-ko-ma' -ne-ah). See Cocainomania. Cocomaniac (ko-ko-ma' -ne-ak). See Cocainomaniac. Cocoolein (ko-ko-o' -le-in) [Port., cacao; oleum, oil]. A proprietary substitute for cod-liver oil, said to be derived from cocoa-nut oil. Cocotte (ko-kof) [Fr.]. Synonym of Influenza. Coction (kok' -shun) [coctio ; coquere, to cook]. I. Digestion. 2. The preparatory alteration that morbific matter undergoes in preparation for its discharge. Cod (kod) [ME., cod]. 1. The scrotum. 2. The belly. 3. In the plural, the testes. 4. The Gadusmorrhua, a fish furnishing a valuable medicinal product. C- liver Oil, an oil derived from the liver of the Gadus morrhua, and ranging in color according to the method of its preparation from pale-straw to dark-brown ; its specific gravity is .923 to .924 or even .930 at 15 C. The finer qualities are used for medicinal purposes, the darker by tanners and curriers. See Morrhua. Codamin (ko' -dam-in) [nuSeia, the head ; poppy-head ; amin~\, C 20 H 25 NO 4 . A crystalline alkaloid of opium, isomeric with laudanin. When ferric chlorid is added to it, it assumes a deep-green color. Codein (ko'-den) [icadeia, the poppy-head], C 18 H 21 N0 3 - H 2 0. A white, crystalline alkaloid of opium. It is mildly calmative and is serviceable in diabetes mel- litus. It is also valuable in ovarian pain. Dose gr. ss-ij. C. Phosphate, soluble in water. Similar to morphin in action, but less toxic. Dose, hypodermi- cally, gr. ss. C. Sulphas, dose gr. %-)4- C. Valeri- anate, an antispasmodic and sedative. Dose gr. ^. Codex (ko'-deks) [L. : //. , Codices']. A pharmacopeia or book of formulae ; specifically, the French pharma- copeia. Codie Pine Resin. See Cowdie-gum. Codonostoma (ko-do-nos'-to-mah) [/i'f/^ic, sl rupture]. Rupture of the vagina. Coleostegnosis (kol-e-o-sleg-no / -sis) [ko/Ieoc, a sheath ; areyvuaic, a constriction]. Contraction or atresia of the vagina. Colic (kol'-ik) [colicus, kuXlkoc, pertaining to the colon]. I. Pertaining to the colon. 2. A severe griping pain in the bowels or adjacent organs, as, e. g. , hepatic, nephritic, etc. In intestinal colic the pains radiate over the abdomen from the region of the umbilicus. The belly is usually distended (save in Lead-colic, q. v.), and pressure will usually relieve the pain. Colic may be due to irritation from the intestinal contents, a diseased condition of the bowel-wall, re- flex irritation from other abdominal viscera, and general blood-poisoning. C. of the Antilles, an ende- mic form of colic somewhat resembling lead-colic. C. Arteries. See Arteries, Table of. C, Biliary. See Gall-stones. C, Bilious. See C, Endemic. C, Copper, a colic or pain in the intestinal canal seen in workers in copper, and differing from lead colic in being attended with extreme prostration and diar- rhea. The duration is short and the prognosis favor- able. C, Cramp. See Cramp. C, Devonshire. Synonym of C. , Lead. C, Dry. See C. , Endemic. Also a synonym of C, Lead. C, Endemic, a variety of colic occurring epidemically in some of the inter- tropical countries. Its symptoms resemble those of lead-colic. It is not accompanied by any constant lesion ; it lasts from eight to fifteen days and may end in general paralysis and death, or it may become chronic. Relapses are frequent. C, Hill. See Hill Diarrhea. C, Horn. Synonym of Priapism. C, Lead, or C, Saturnine, or Colica Pictonum, painter s colic, is that due to lead-poisoning. It is common among those who use or work with lead. It is characterized by excruciating abdominal pain, a hard and retracted condition of the abdomen, slow pulse, and increased arterial tension. C, Madrid. Synonym of C, Lead. C, Meconial, the colic of the new-born. C, Menstrual, the pain of menstrua- tion. C, Mucous. See Enteritis, Pseudo-membra- nous. C, Nervous. See C, Endemic C, Nor- mandy. Synonym of C. , Lead. C. of Poitou. Synonym of C, Lead. C. Root. See Aletris and Dioscorea. C, Sailors', a form of colic common among sailors. C. of Surinam. Synonym of C. , Lead. C, Uterine, colic-like pains experienced at the menstrual epochs, often coming on in paroxysms. COLICA 310 COLLODION C, West Indian. Synonym of C. , Lead. C, Zinc, a form of colic due to chronic zinc-poisoning. Colica (kol'-ik-ah) [L.]. Colic. C. pictonum (liter- ally, colic of the people of Poitou), lead-colic. Paint- ers' Colic. See Colic, Lead. C. pituitosa. Syno- nym of Enteritis, Pseudo-membranous. C. scorto- rum, a pain in the pelvis of youthful prostitutes, symp- tomatic of the ovarian disease that results from their unnatural sexual relations. It is due probably to a pyosalpinx. Colicodynia (kol-ik-o-din' -e-ah). Pain in the large intestine. Colicoplegia (kol-ik-o-ple 1 '-je-ali) [k.u7uk6c, pertaining to the colon ; irXriyj], a stroke]. Paralysis of the intes- tines. Also a synonym of Lead-colic. Colitis (ko-li'-tis) [no'Aov, the large intestine ; vrig, in- flammation]. Inflammation of the colon. See also Dysentery. C, Mucous. See Enteritis, Pseudo- membranous. C, Pellicular. A synonym of Mem- branous Enteritis. Collagen (kol'-aj-en) [KdXka, glue ; yewasiv, to pro- duce]. A substance existing in various tissues of the body, especially bone and cartilage ; it is converted into gelatin by boiling. Collapse (kol-aps') [collabere, to fall together]. Extreme depression and prostration from failure of nervous force, as in cholera, shock, hemorrhage, etc. C. of Lung, return of a portion or the whole of a lung to its fetal or airless condition from some mechanical hindrance to the entrance of air. It is characterized by dyspnea, with more or less cyanosis, and is mainly encountered in broncho-pneumonia. C, Parturient, parturient apoplexy ; vitular or vitulary fever ; puer- peral fever in cows. Collapsing (kol-aps' -ing) [collabere, to fall together]. Suddenly breaking down. C. Pulse. See Cor- r lean's Pulse. Collapsus (kol-aps' -us) [L.]. Collapse. C. cornea, entire collapse of the cornea. Collar (kol'-ar) [ME. , coler~\. Something worn about the neck. C, Adjusting, in microscopes, a ring or collar acting on a screw to increase or decrease the distance between the systems of lenses of an objective. C.-bone. See Clavicle. C.-cell, in biology, a flagellate cell having the base of the flagellum sur- rounded by a collar-like extension of the cell-wall. C. -crown, in dentistry, an artificial crown, to be en- grafted on a natural root, attached to which is a gold collar which encircles the exposed portion of the root, and is soldered to the lining or backing that holds the dowel, or to the dowel by means of a disc between the base of the artificial crown and the natural root. Collateral (kol-at'-er-al) [con, together; lateralis, of the side]. I. Accessory or secondary; not direct or immediate. 2. One of the first branches of an axis cylinder passing at right angles. Collecting Tubes of the Kidney. A name given to the ducts discharging into the calices of the kidneys. Collector (kol-ek' -tor) [collectare, to collect]. A de- vice by which any number of cells may be taken from or added to an electric current. Collenchyma (kol-eng' -kim-afi) [koAXo,, glue ; iyxvpui, an infusion]. In biology, applied to a modified plant- parenchyma in which the cells are thickened at the angles, and swell in water to a glue-like mass. Collenchyme (kol-eng' -kim) [noXKa, glue ; Hyxv/xa, an infusion]. In biology, a colorless gelatinous matrix in which are embedded the collencytes of sponges. Collencyte (kol'-en-sit ) [aoXAa, glue ; kv, in ; Kvrog, cell]. In biology, the branched connective-tissue cells embedded in the collenchyme of sponges. Colles' Fascia. The deep layer of the perineal fascia. It is attached to the base of the triangular ligament, to the anterior lips of the rami of the pubes and ischia laterally, and anteriorly it is continuous with the fascia of the scrotum. C. Fracture. See Fracture, and Diseases, Table of. C. Law. See Law. C. Ligament. See Ligament. C. Opera- tion. See Operations, Table of. Collet (kol'-et) [Fr. ; collum, the neck]. A neck or collar. A term applied by some writers on dental anatomy to the neck of a tooth. Colleterium (kol-et-e' -re-urn) [noX/.-qroq, glued to- gether]. In biology, a gland in certain insects that secretes a viscid substance for gluing the ova together. Colletic (kol-ef ' -ik) [noXAr/riKOg ; kSXao., glue]. Gluey; promoting surgical union in wounds. Colletocystophore (ko-let-o-sis' '-to-for) [koXX/jtt/c, one who glues ; h'votlc, bladder ; (pepetv, to bear] . In biology, marginal bodies found in lucernarian hydro- zoans. Colliculus (kol-ik' -u-lus) [dim. of collis, hill: pi. , Colliculi~\. Any eminence of the cerebral parietes. The colliculi are the caudatum, hippocamp, calcar, collateral eminence, occipital eminence, and amyg- daline eminence. Collidin (kol'-id-in) [koX)m, glue], C B H U N. A name given to Nencki's ptomaine-base, isomeric but not identical with aldehyd-collidin. The ptomaine was obtained from pancreas and gelatin allowed to putrefy together in water. Its constitution is still unknown. The free base is oily, and possesses a peculiar, agree- able odor. Nencki believed it an aromatic base. Its physiologic action appears to be doubtful, but an isomer of it discovered in ox-blood fibrin and in putrefied jelly-fish has a poisonous effect resembling that of curara. Frogs poisoned by the isomer emit an orange-flower odor. Nencki's collidin is isomeric with collidin obtained from coal-tar. Collier's Lung. Synonym of Anthracosis. Collilongus (kol-e-long'-gus) [collum, neck ; longus, long] . The muscle called longus colli. See Muscles. Collimator (kol' -im-a-tor) [collimare, to aim at]. The receiving telescope of a spectroscope. Collin's Black, C 6 H 5 N. A name for Anilin Black, employed in staining microscopic sections. Collinsonia (kol-in-so' -ne-ah) [after Peter Collinson, an English gentleman]. A genus of labiate herbs. C. canadensis (stone-root, heal-all), is a coarse plant with a disagreeable smell ; it has useful tonic, diuretic, and diaphoretic properties. Dose gr. xv-lx in decoc- tion ; of the fluid extract tr\,x-gj ; of the tincture (i in 10) ^ss-ij. Collinsonin (kol-in-so' -nin) [Colli nsonia~\ . A precipitate from the tincture of the root of Collinsonia canadensis. It is tonic, diaphoretic, resolvent, and diuretic. Dose 2 to 4 grains. Unof. Colliquation (kol-ik-wa' -skun) [con, together ; liquare, to melt]. The liquefaction or breaking down of a tissue or organ. Colliquative (kol-ik' -wa-tiv) [con, together; liquare, to melt]. Exhausting; enfeebling; copiously pro- fuse or excessive ; marked by excessive fluid dis- charge. C. Diarrhea, a profuse watery diarrhea. C. Necrosis, a high degree of inflammatory process in the tissues, with active movement of the leucocytes toward the central focus and rapid breaking down of the tissues, forming an abscess-cavity. C. Sweat, a profuse, clammy sweat. Collocystis (kol-o-sis'-tis) [koXKci, glue ; Ktiartc, cysts]. A gelatin capsule to facilitate the swallowing of a drug. Collodion (kol-o'-de-on) [koXA6S//c, glue-like]. See Pyroxylin. COLLODIUM 311 COLOR Collodium (kol-o'-de-um) . See Pyroxylin. Colloid (kol'-oid) \k6X/m, glue]. I. A non-crystalliza- ble and generally insoluble organic substance. See Dialysis. 2. A mobile pathologic material, jelly-like, firmer than mucus, and differing in its reactions from albumin and from lardacein. 3. Having the nature of glue. 4. In chemistry, amorphous and non-crystal- line. C. Cancer. See Cancer. C. Degeneration of the Skin, a rare disease, occurring chiefly on the upper part of the face, in the form of small, glistening, translucent, flattish elevations, and yielding by pres- sure a small, jelly-like mass. C. Milium. See Mil- ium. Colloma (kol-o'-mah) [/ccWAa, glue; dfia, a tumor: //., CollomataJ. A cystic tumor containing a gelatiniform, amorphous, and non-vascular substance. Collonema {kol-o-ne' -mah) [noAAa, glue; vrjfia, tissue: //. , Collonemata~\. Myxoma, or myxosarcoma. Collum (kol'-uni) [L.]. The neck; especially the anterior part of the neck. C. distortum. Synonym of Torticollis. Collunarium (kol-un-a' -re-um) [L.]. A nasal douche. Collyrium (kol-ir' -e-um) \_Ko7Ckvpiav, an eye-salve : //. , Collyria~\. An astringent, antiseptic, or medicinal lotion for the eyes. More rarely, a vaporous or gase- ous medicament for application to the eyes, or even a powder, or solid, to be used in treating the eye topically, is called a collyrium. (Anciently, any suppository or medicated bougie was thus called.) C. adstringens luteum. See Graefe's Collyrium and Horsf s Eye-water. Coloboma (kol-o-bo'-mah) [noTiofioEiv, to mutilate : pi. , Colobomata~\. A cleavage or fissure of parts of the eye, of congenital or traumatic origin. Congenital C. are due to imperfect closure of fissures during fetal development. C, Bridge, a variety in which the pupil is separated from the coloboma by a narrow thread of iris-tissue that stretches like a bridge from one pillar of the coloboma to the other. Colocentesis (kol-o-sen-te'-sis) \koa.uv, colon ; kevttjoli;, puncture]. Surgical puncture of the colon. Colocleisis (kol-o-kli'-sis) \k6Xov, colon ; nAuaig, clo- sure]. Occlusion of the colon. Colocynth (kol'-o-sinth). See Colocynthus. Colocynthein ( kol-o-sin' '-the-in ) [noAonvvdig , colo- cynth], C 44 H M I3 . A resinous decomposition-product of colocynthin. Colocynthin [kol-o-sin' -thin) [twAnnvvdic; , colocynth], C 56 H 84 23 . The active principle of colocynth ; an extract, or a yellow amorphous, neutral, exceedingly bitter powder, soluble in water and alcohol, but not in ether. It is an irritant hydragogue cathartic. Dose gr. I 1 /, to I. Unof. Colocynthis (kol-o-sin' -this) \_k.oAok.w6'ic, colocynth]. Colocynth. The fruit of Citrallus colocynthis, from which the seeds and rind have been rejected. Its properties are due to a bitter glucosid, colocynthin, C 56 H 8i 0. 2 .,, the dose of which is gr. ^• — •5. It is a tonic and astringent pur- gative, and is used mainly as an ingredient of compound cathartic pills. It is somewhat useful in colic, sciatic rheumatism, and neuralgia. C, Ext., alcoholic. Dose gr. %-i). C, Ext., Comp., contains colocynth ex- tract 16, aloes 50, cardamom 6, resin of scammony 14, soap 14, alcohol 10. Dose gr. v-xx. C, Pilula Comp. (B. P.) contains colocynth, aloes, scammony, sulphate of potassium and oil of cloves. Dose gr. v-x. Pilulae Cathartic. Comp., compound cathartic pills ; contain each, comp. ext. of colocynth gr. 1. 3, ab- stract jalap gr. j, calomel gr. j, gamboge gr. }{. . Dose j-iij pills. Pil. catharticae vegetabiles, contain colo- cynth, hyoscyamus, jalap, leptandra, resin of podophyl- lum, oil of peppermint. Pil. colocynth et hyoscyam. Dose gr. v-x. Laville's Anti-gout Remedy, con- tains colocynthin 2j^, quinin, cinchonin aa 5, Span- ish wine 800, alcohol 100, water 1000 parts. Colocynthitin ( kol-o-sin' -thit-in ) \_no'Aoiivv6ic, colo- cynth]. A crystalline, tasteless, inactive principle of colocynth. Colo-enteritis ( kol-o-en-ter-i' -tis ) [ kwAov, colon ; ivrepov, an intestine; ltiq, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the small and large intestine. See Entero- colitis. Cologne (kol-on'). See Spiritus odoratus. C. Spirit, rectified commercial alcohol. C. Glue. See Glue. C. -water, aqua cologniensis. See Spiritus odoratus. C. -water Habit, the use of cologne-water as a drink for the purpose of experiencing the effects of the alcohol which it contains. Colognese (kol-on-ez'). Same as Umber. Colomba, Colombo (kol-om'-bah, kol-om'-bo). See Calumba. Colomiatti, Bacillus of. See Bacteria. Colon (ko'-lon) \_k6a.ov, kuAov, the colon]. The secon*- and principal part of the large intestine. In the various parts of its course it is known as the ascending C, the transverse C, the descending C, and the sig- ?>wid flexure. Colonia (ko-lon-i'-ah). Synonym of Dysentery. Colonic (ko-lon'-ik) [ku'Aov, the colon]. Pertaining to the colon. Colonitis (ko-lon-i'-tis). See Colitis. Colony (kol'-o-ne) \colonia, a colony]. A collection or assemblage, as of microorganisms in a special culture. C. Treatment, for the insane. See Gheel System. Colophony Resin (kol'-o-fo-ne) \_KoXo(puv, a city of Ionia]. Rosin. The solid residue left on distilling off the volatile oil from crude turpentine. Rosin is a brittle, tasteless, very friable solid, of smooth, shining fracture, specific gravity about 1.08. It softens at 8o° C. (176° F.), and fuses completely to a limpid, yellow liquid at 135° C. (275 F.). It is insoluble in water, with difficulty soluble in alcohol, freely soluble in ether, acetone, benzene, and fatty oils. See Resin. Coloproctia (iol-o-prok' -te-ah) \_k6aov, colon ; npunTdc, anus]. The formation of an artificial colonic anus. Colopuncture (kol' -o-punk' -chur) \_k.6Xov, colon ; punc- tura, puncture]. Same as Colocentesis. Coloquintida (kol-o-kwin' -tid-ah) [ML.]. An old name for colocynth. Color [kull'-er) \color, color]. The differences in the appearance of a thing seen, other than those due to form and relief. The tint or hue of an object, de- pendent upon the number of vibrations of the ethereal stimulus. See Pigment. C. -blindness. See Blind- ness. C, Complementary, any color that added to another color, or to a mixture of colors, produces white. C. -contrast, any two colors that, when mixed, supplement the prevailing tone of the light. C.-cure, the supposed therapeutic effect of exposure to variously colored light. C. -hearing, the excitation of the visual center for color through the auditory nerve ; the perception of sound photisms. See Photism. C- image, an image of a highly-colored object lighted with so wide an aperture that the refraction-images are drowned in the light. C. -sensation, depends on the number of vibrations of the ether, the same as the pitch of a note depends on the number of vibrations of the sounding body. Hering'' s Theory of C.-s pre- dicates disassimilation and assimilation (decomposition and restitution) of the visual substance in vision — white, red, and yellow representing the sensation of disassimilation, black, green, and blue that of restitu- tion. The Young- Helmholtz Theory assumes three COLORECTITIS 312 COLTSFOOT kinds of nerve-elements corresponding to the three primary colors. Stimulation of the first develops red, of the second, green, of the third, violet. See Photism. C. -sense, the faculty by which the various colors are distinguished. C.-top, a top containing on the sectors of its disc a number of colors to be " mixed " by rapid whirling. Colors, Mixed, those produced when the retina is excited by two or more simple colors. C, Saturated, those containing little or no white. C, Simple, those of the spectrum. Colorectitis (ko-lo-rek-ti' -tis) \k.6\ov, colon ; rectus, straight; irtg, inflammation]. Inflammation of the colon and rectum. Also, a synonym of Dysentery. Colorectostomy [ko-lo-rek-tos'-to-me) [ko'Aov, colon ; rectus, straight; aropa, a mouth]. The surgical establishment of a passage between the colon and the rectum. Colorimeter (kull-or-im' -et-er) [color, color ; /lerpov, measure]. An instrument for determining the quan- tity of coloring matter in a mixture, as in the blood. See Hemochromometer. Colorin (kulV -or-in) [color, color]. An alcoholic extract of madder. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Coloring [kulV -or-ing) [color, color]. A tint or combi- nation of colors. C. Matters. See Pigments, Colors, and Dye-stuffs. Colostomy (ko-los'-to-me) [k6Xov, colon ; or6fia, open- ing]. I. The formation of an artificial anus by an opening into the colon ; coloproctia. 2. Any surgical operation upon the colon that makes a perma- nent opening into it, whether internal or external. Colostration (kol-os-tra' -shun) [colostrum, the first milk after delivery]. A disease or illness of young infants ascribed to the effects of the colostrum: Colostric (kol-os' -trik) [colostrum, the first milk after delivery]. Relating to colostrum. Colostrous (kol-os' -trus) [colostrum, the first milk after delivery]. Of the nature of or containing colostrum. Colostrum (kol-os' -trum) [L.]. The first milk from the mother's breasts after the birth of the child. It is laxative, and assists in the expulsion of the meconium. C. Corpuscles, small microscopic bodies contained in the colostrum. They are the epithelial cells of the mammary glands, full of oil globules. After about the third day these cells burst and set free the fat globules before they leave the gland, and in this way the true milk is formed. Colotomy (ko-lof '-o-me) \_k61ov, colon ; rifiveiv, to cut]. Incision of the colon, either abdominal , lateral, lum- bar, or inguinal, according to the region of entrance. Colotyphus (kol-o-ti 1 '-/us) [kAaov, colon ; Tixt>oc, smoke]. Enteric fever with involvement of the colon. Also a synonym of Dysentery . Colpalgia (kol-pal' -je-ah) \_nokKoc, vagina ; aAyof,pain]. Vaginal pain or neuralgia. Colpaporrhexis (kol-pap-or-reks'-is) \_k6\koc, vagina; arro, from ; pij^ic, a tearing, or breakage]. Severance of the cervix from the body of the uterus. Colpatresia (kol-pat-re' -se-ah) \_k6'Ktvoc, vagina ; arpt/rog, not perforated]. Occlusion or atresia of the vagina. Colpectasia (kol-pek-ta' -se-ah) [ko'aitoc, vagina ; earaaig, a stretching out]. Vaginal dilatation. Colpedema (kol-ped-e' -mah) [iwATrog, vagina ; oiSj/pa, swelling]. Edema of the vagina. Colpemphraxis (kol-pem-fraks'-is) [k62,ttoc, vagina ; tuijtpa^ic, a stoppage]. Obstruction of the vagina. Colpeurynter (kol-pu- riii' -tcr)[K6'Airog , vagina ; evpbveiv, to widen]. An inflatable bag or sac used for dilating the vagina. Colpeurysis (kol-pu' -ris-is) [unAirog, vagina ; evpbveiv, to dilate]. Vaginal dilatation, especially that effected by the colpeurynter. Colpitis (kol-pi' -tis)\_K.67iTiac , vagina ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the vagina. Colpocele (kol'-po-sel, or se'-le) \_K.6\irog , vagina; KrftJi, tumor]. Hernia or tumor in the vagina. Colpocleisis (kol-po-kli'-sis) [nd/.nog, vagina ; nXeiaig, a closure]. The surgical closure of the vagina. Colpocystic (kol-po- sis' -tik) \_K.6%Trog, vagina ; Kvong, bladder]. Relating to the vagina and the bladder; vesico-vaginal. Colpocystitis (kol-po-sis-ti'-tis) [noATrog, vagina; Kvn-tg, bladder; irig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the vagina and the bladder. Colpocystocele (kol-po-sis' -to-sel) \_Ko?iTrog, vagina ; Kvar/g, a bladder ; KrfKrj, a tumor]. A hernia of the bladder into the vagina, with prolapse of the anterior vaginal wall. Colpocystosyrinx (kol-po-sis-to-sir' -ingks) [/cd/irof, vagina; nuorig, cyst; aiipiy^, pipe]. Vesico-vaginal fistula. Colpocystotomia (kol-po-sis-to-to' -me-ah). See Colpo- cystotomy. Colpocystotomy (kol-po-sis-tof -o-me) [noA-irog, vagina ; living, bladder ; rojii], a cut]. Surgical incision of the bladder through the vaginal wall. Colpohyperplasia (kol-po-hi-per-pla'-ze-ah) \K.b\iiog, vagina; virip, over; TvXdaauv, to form]. Hyperplasia of the vagina. Colpo-hysterectomy (kol-po-his-ter-ek' -to-me) [i<6~/~or, vagina; varepa, womb ; eKTOfii], excision]. Removal of the uterus through the vagina. Colpo-hysterotomy (kol-po-his-ter-of -o-me) \_n6Xnog, vagina; varepa, womb; rofiij, section]. Surgical in- cision of the vagina and uterus. Colpoleukorrhea (kol-po-ht-kor-e' -ah) [ic6?iirog, vagina ; Aevnog, white; peeiv, to flow]. Vaginal leucorrhea. Colpo-myomotomy [kol-po-mi-o-mof -o-me) \p6hixog, vagina ; filig, a muscle ; re/nveiv, to cut]. Vaginal myomotomy. Colpopathy [kol-pop' -a-the) \_n6Airog , vagina ; Tradog, illness]. Any disease of the vagina. Colpoperineoplasty (kol-po-per-iu-e' -o-plas-te) \_K.6\irog, vagina; irepivenv, the perineum ; Tv'Aaoaeiv, to form]. Plastic operation for abnormality of the vagina and perineum. Colpoplastic (kol-po-plas' -tik) \_n6A7rog, vagina ; 7r7:dff- aeiv, to form]. Relating to colpoplasty. Colpoplasty (kol' -po-plas-te) [/tdA/rof , vagina ; TiAaaoetv, to form]. Plastic surgical operation upon the vagina. Colpoptosis (kol-pop-to'-sis) \_iioAnog, vagina ; ~riicng, a falling] . Prolapse of the vagina. Colporrhagia (kol-por-a' -je-ah) [iwAirog, vagina ; pi/yv'vvai, to burst forth]. Vaginal hemorrhage. Colporrhaphy (kol-por'-a-fe) [/coATOf, vagina ; paf/, seam]. Suture of the vagina. Colporrhea (kol-por-e'-ah) [koAttoc, vagina ; poia, a flow]. Vaginal leucorrhea; a mucous discharge from the vagina. Colporrhexis (kol-por-ek'-sis) \_ii6ATrog , vagina ; pij^ig, rupture]. Laceration or rupture of the vagina. Colpostegnosis (kol-po-sleg-no' -sis) [ko/Ittoc, vagina ; oriyvuGig, closure]. Same as Colpostenosis. Colpostenosis [kol-po-ste-no 1 -sis) \_i<6A7rog, vagina ; are- vug, narrow]. Stenosis or constriction of the vagina. Colpotomy (kol-pot'-o-me) \_K0X7r0g, vagina; roui], a cutting]. Surgical or obstetric incision of the vagina. Colpoxerosis (kol-po-ze-ro' -sis) \jn>hTsog, vagina ; §ep6g, dry]. Morbid dryness of the vagina. Colt-ill (kolt'-il). See Strangles. Coltsfoot (kolfz'-foot). The leaves of Tussilago far- fara, a demulcent and tonic, sometimes prescribed for chronic cough. Dose of decoction, ^j to Oj, a tea- cupful ; of fld. ext. 3J-ij. Unof. COLUMBIN 313 COMA Columbin [kol-wn'-bin). An active principle of Ca- lumba. It is a colorless crystalline substance of excessively bitter taste and neutral reaction. Columbo (kol-um'-bo). See Calumbo. Columella [kol-u-mel' -ah) [L., a little column]. I. The column-like rod .of birds and reptiles, a part of the organ of hearing, corresponding to the stapes of the higher animals. 2. The modiolus or central axis of the cochlea of the human ear. See Cochlea and Modiolus. C. res dentes ; the cuspid teeth are so called from their shape. Column (kol'-um) [columns, a column]. A pillar or column. Applied to sundry column-like organs of the body, and especially to certain parts of the spinal cord. C, Anterior, the layer of white matter in either half . -soots Columns of Spinal Cord. A. C. Anterior commissure. P. C. Posterior commissure. I.g.s. P. cor. Posterior cornu. c. c. p. Caput cornu posterioris. L A.-L. A. T. Antero-lateral ascending tract, which extends cord. (.Gowers.) of the spinal cord included between the anterior horn and anterior nerve-roots, and the anterior median fis- sure. It contains the anterior or direct pyramidal tract, a portion of the antero-lateral ascending tract, and a portion of the anterior ground-fibers. C, Antero - lateral Ascending. See C. of Gowers. C. of Burdach, the postero-external column of the cord. C. of Clarke, a column of gray substance oc- cupying the region to the outer and posterior part of the central canal of the spinal cord, at the inner part of the base of the posterior cornu. It is most marked in the dorsal region, and contains fusiform cells, some furnished with axis-cylinder processes. It is also called the posterior vesicular column of the cord. C, Direct Cerebellar, in the spinal cord, is situated outside of the lateral pyramidal, tract, and ventrad of the Spitzka- Lissauer column. It is sensory or afferent. C, Dor- so-mesal, a name for the postero-median column of the spinal cord and medulla oblongata. C. of Goll, the postero-median column of the spinal cord. C, Gowers', in the spinal cord, a bunch of fibers lying in front of the direct cerebellar tract and reaching around upon the periphery of the anterior pyramidal tract. It is probably a sensory column containing the nerves of pain and temperature. C, Lateral, the layer of white matter in either half of the spinal cord included between the posterior horn and posterior nerve-roots, and the anterior horn and anterior nerve- roots. It contains the lateral pyramidal tract, the di- rect cerebellar tract, and the greater part of the anterior ground-fibers and antero-lateral ascending tract. C. of Morgagni, vertical folds of the rectal mu- cous membrane seen at the point of union of the latter with the skin of the anus. They diminish, but are not entirely effaced, when the bowel is distended. Between their lower ends little arches are sometimes found stretching from one to the other, forming pockets of skin and mucous membrane. These are the sinzises of Morgagni ; they are more developed in old people. C, Posterior, a collection of white-matter situated in the spinal cord on either side between the posterior horns and posterior nerve-roots, and the posterior median fissure. It is divided into two parts by the imperfect intermediate septum, a narrow " pos- tero-median column," and a wide ' ' postero-external column." C, Postero- external, the outer wider division of the posterior column of the cord ; the column of Burdach. C, Postero-median, the me- dian division of the poste- rior column of the cord ; the column of Goll. C. of Rolando, an eminence on the lateral border of the medulla oblongata. C. of Spitzka-Lissauer, in the spinal cord a group of nerve-fibers lying just in front and just behind the posterior horns or cornua. C, Posterior - vesicu- lar. See Column of Clarke. C. of Turck, the anterior or direct pyramidal tract. Col- umns of the External Abdominal Ring, the free borders of the apon- eurosis of the external oblique muscle. Columna (kol-uin' -nah) [L.]. A column or pillar. C. bertini, that part of the cortical structure of the kid- neys that separates the sides of any two pyramids, and through which the arteries and nerves enter, and the veins and lymphatics emerge. C. nasi, the antero- posterior septum between the nostrils. C. vertebralis, the spinal column. Columnae carnese, muscular col- umns projecting from the inner surface of the cardiac ventricles. Colytic (ko-Iit'-ik) \k.oKvtlk6c, preventive]. Prevent- ive; inhibitory; caused by an obstruction ; antiseptic. Coma (ko'-mah) [_n6nv, the hair of the head]. In bi- ology, any tuft, as the top of a pineapple, the hairs on the end of a seed, etc. Coma (ko'-mah) [itu/ia, deep sleep]. Abnormally deep and prolonged sleep , with the cerebral functions in abey- ance ; it is due to many conditions affecting the cere- brum directly or indirectly. The well-marked form is characterized by stertorous breathing, relaxation of the sphincters, lividity of the face, and loss of parallelism of the optic axes. C, Alcohol, that due to poison- ing by alcohol. C, Apoplectic, that due to apoplexy. C. diaceticum, a form of coma occurring in carcinoma of the stomach and in diabetes. It is due to the pres- ence of diacetic acid in the system. It is also called Diabetic coma. C. Kussmaul's. See Kussmaul. C, Uremic, that due to uremia. C. Vigil, a comatose Intermediate gray substance. L. L. Lateral limiting layer, along the periphery of the COMANIC ACID 314 COMPLEXUS condition in which the patient lies with open eyes, but unconscious and delirious. This is occasionally met with in typhoid and typhus fevers, and in deli- rium tremens. Comanic Acid (ko-man'-ik). See Add. Comatose (ko'-mat-os) [nu/na, a deep sleep]. In a con- dition of coma. Combination (kom-bin-a' -shun) [combinare, to com- bine]. The act of grouping or uniting; chemic union. C.-back, in the microscope, the lens-system of an objective farthest from the object, composed of a plano-concave of flint glass and a bi-concave of crown glass, or a bi-concave and two bi-convex glasses. C. -front, in the microscope, the lens-system nearest the objective. Combustion (kom-bus'-churi) [comburere, to burn up]. The process of oxidation, attended with the liberation of heat and sometimes of light. It is loosely used as a synonym of inflammation. C, Spontaneous, that due to heat from chemic changes, such as the spon- taneous ignition of oiled waste or shoddy in woolen mills, factories, etc. C, Spontaneous Human, the supposed burning of the body without the external application of heat. Comedo (kom'-e-do) \_comedo, a glutton ://., Comedones~\. Grubs ; Grub-worms ; Black-heads. A chronic dis- order of the sebaceous glands characterized by yellow- ish or whitish pin-point and pin-head sized elevations, containing in their center exposed blackish points. They are found usually on the face, back of the neck, chest, and back, and are often associated with acne. They occur as a rule in the young. Occasionally a parasite, the Demodex folliculorum, a small mite, is found in each comedo. Comenic Acid (ko-men'-ik). See Acid. Comes (ko'-mez) [L.: pi., Comites~\. A companion, as a vein or nerve to an artery. Comfrey (kum'-fre) [ME., cumfirie~\. The root of Symphytum officinale, a demulcent, slightly astringent and tonic drug. It is a common ingredient of domes- tic cough-mixtures. Dose of the decoction indefinite ; of the fid. ext. gj-ij. Unof. Comma-bacillus {kom' '-ah-bas-iV '-us) . See Bacteria, Synonymalic Table of. Commensal (kom-en'-sal) [com, together ; mensa, table]. In biology, the harmonious living together of two animals or plants. One of two such organisms. Commi (kom'-e) [nd/n/it., a gum]. Any gum; the purgative gum-resin of Excacaria cochinchinensis, a tree of Indo-china. Comminution (kom-in-u' 'shitii) [comminulio ; com- minuere, to break in pieces]. The process by which a solid body is reduced to pieces of varying sizes. It includes the various operations of cutting, rasping, grating, slicing, pulverizing, levigating, triturating, elutriating, granulating, etc. See, also, Fracture, Comminuted. Commissure, Commissura (kom f -is-tir , kom-is-u'- rafi) [commit/ere, to unite]. A joining or uniting together. C, Anterior [of third ventricle) , a rounded cord of white fibers placed in front of the anterior crura of the fornix. It perforates the corpus striatum on either side, and spreads out into the substance of the hemispheres over the roof of the descending horns of the lateral ventricles. C. Anterior White {of spinal cord), a layer of fibers separating the posterior gray commissure from the bottom of the aterior median fissure. C, Gray (of spinal cord), the transverse band of gray matter connecting the crescentic masses of gray matter of each half of the spinal cord. C. magna, the corpus callosum. C, Middle, a band of soft gray matter connecting the optic thalami, and continuous with the gray matter lining the anterior part of the third ventricle. C, Optic, the union and crossing of the two optic nerves in front of the tuber cinereum. C, Posterior (of third ventricle), a flattened white band connecting the optic thalami posteriorly. C, Posterior White (of spinal cord), a band of fibers separating the gray commissure from the bottom of the posterior median fissure. Commissura brevis, a portion of the inferior vermiform process of the cerebellum, situated in the incisura posterior. C. simplex, a small lobe on the upper surface of the cerebellum near the incisura posterior. Common (kom' '-tin) [communis, common]. Belonging or pertaining to all. Prostitute. C. Black. See Pigments , Conspectus of. Commotio (kom-c/ske-o) [L. ]. A commotion or shock. C. cerebri. Synonym of Shock. C. retinae, the name given to those cases in which a depreciation, or perhaps an entire loss of vision, follows a blow on or near the eye. It can be explained as the result of insensibility due to the same changes in the retina as occur in the central organ of patients suffering from concussion of the brain. Communicans (kotn-u' -nik-ans)\\ J .~\. Communicating. C. noni. See Nerves, Table of. Communication (kom-u-nik-a' -shun) [communicare, to communicate]. I. The transference of a contagium from one person to another. 2. The channel between two or more parts. C. -plate, in biology, a perforated diaphragm between the zooids of a composite actin- ozoon (the " Rosettenplatte " of Reichert, and the Communication-pore of Smith) by means of which communication is maintained between all the cells in a colony and between all the compartments of the stolon in Polyzoa. C.-pore. See C. -plate. Commutator (kom' -u-ta-tor) [commutare , to exchange]. An instrument for automatically interrupting or revers- ing the flow of an electric current, making and break- ing it with desired frequency. See Electric. Comose (ko'-mos) [coma, hair]. Having much hair. Compass Plant (kum' -pas plant). See Rosin Weed. Compatibility (kom-pat-ib-W -it-e) [compati, to suffer with]. The property of being compatible ; suscepti- bility (as of different medicines) of being exhibited in the same solution with no loss of the desired effect, and without change in constitution. Compensating (kom 1 ' -pett-sa-ting) [compensare, to com- pensate]. Making amends for. C. Ocular. See Oc- ular. C. Operation, in ophthalmology, tenotomy of the associated antagonist in cases of diplopia from paresis of one of the ocular muscles. Complaisance, Operations of (kom-pla-zongs' ). See Election . Complanate (kom'-plan-at) [complanatus, to make plane or level]. In biology, flattened. Complemental ( kotn-ple-men' -tal) [complementum, that which completes or fills up]. Supplying a defi- ciency. In biology, forming a complement to a female. C. Air. See Air. C. Male, one of such supernumerary males as those cirripedia (Ibid) that lie within the sac of the female. Complem entary (kom-ple-mcn' -ter-e) [complementare, to fill up; to complete]. Complemental. C. Colors. See Color and Pigment. Completely Born (kom-plet' -le born). As employed in legal medicine, this expression implies that the child must be in the world in all its parts, i. e. , completely external to the mother. It does not imply that the pla- centa has been separated or the cord divided. Complexus (kom-pleks' -us) [comflexus, complex]. The totality of symptoms, phenomena, or signs of a morbid condition. C. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. COMPLICATION 315 CONCHOSCOPE Complication (kom-plik-a' -shun) [complicare, to fold together]. A disease or a process secondary to and more or less dependent upon some primary disease. Compos Mentis (kom'-pos mcn'-tis) [L.]. Of sound mind, memory, and understanding. See Non Com- pos Alt: lit 'is. Composite (kom-poz'-it) [componere, to put together]. 1. Composed of distinct portions. 2. In biology, be- longing to the order Composite. C. Monsters ; this is a term used to designate any form of monstrosity showing some degree of duplicity in the main regions of the body. Composition (kom-po-zish' -un) [compositio, a putting together] . Compounding ; applied to drugs. The constitution of a mixture. C. Powder, a popular name (originally Thomsonian) for the pulvis myriccz compositus, N. F. At present it is a mixture of finely powdered bayberry bark (Myrica ceriferd), 12 parts; ginger, 6 parts; capsicum and cloves, each I part. It is useful for sore throat and severe coryza. Unof. C. Tea, a warm drink composed of different spices, and used as a stomachic and to abort an attack of coryza. Compound (kom' '-pound, or kom-pound') [ME., com- pounen, to mix or compound]. I. To mix, as drugs. 2. Composed of several parts ; in chemistry, a com- pound body. C. Cathartic Pills. See Colocynth. C. Cavities, cavities in teeth that are produced by the coalescence of two cavities or by the extension of a single cavity in such a manner as to include two sur- faces of a tooth. C. Fracture. See Fracture. C. Granule-Cell. See Corpziscle, G luge's. C. Oxy- gen, a quack cure-all consisting of a strong solution of potassium nitrate or chlorate through which the air to be inhaled is passed. Compounding {kom-pound' '-ing) [ME., compounen, to mix]. The mixing, manipulation, and preparation of the drugs ordered in a prescription. Compress (kom' -pres) [compressus, pressed together]. Folded cloths, wet or dry, applied firmly to the part for relief of inflammation, or to prevent hemorrhage. C, Fenestrated, with a hole for drainage or inspec- tion. C, Graduated, the strip applied directly is small ; the others, progressively larger, cover it. Compressed (kom-presd') [compressus, pressed to- gether]. Firmly pressed together; having the lateral diameter reduced. C. Air, air the density of which has been increased by compression. C. -Air Bath. Se Bath. Compression (kom-presh' -un) [compressus , pressed to- gether]. The state of being compressed. C. -atro- phy, atrophy of a part from constant compression. Instances are the Chinese foot, liver-atrophy of tight lacing, atrophy of tissues from pressure by an aneurysm. C. of Brain. See Brain. C. -myelitis, myelitis due to compression. See Myelitis. Compressor (kom-pres'-or) [comprimere , to press to- gether]. I. An instrument for compressing an artery, vein, etc. 2. It is also applied to muscles having a com- pressing function, as the C. naris, C. vence dorsalis penis , etc. See Muscles, Table of. 3. One of the light springs inserted on either side of the stage of a microscope for holding the slide in position ; a clip. C. sacculi laryngis, the inferior aryteno-epiglottideus muscle. See Muscles, Table of. C. urethras, constrictor urethne. See Muscles, Table of. Compressorium (kom-pres-o' re-urn) [compressor, a compress] . An instrument devised for making pressure on the cover-glass of a microscope-slide in order to favor separation of the elements of the specimen to be examined. Comptonia (komp-to'-ne-ah) [after Henry Compton, Bishop of London, a botanist]. A genus of plants. C. asplenifolia. See Liquidambar. Conarial (ko-na' '-re-al) [nuvaptov, the pineal gland]. Relating to the conarium. C. Vein. See Vein. Conario-hypophyseal (ko-na-re-o-hi-po-fis' '-e-al) [ku- ydpiov, the pineal gland ; v-KO(j>vair, an undergrowth]. Relating to the conarium and to the hypophysis of the cerebrum ; pineo-pituitary. Conarium (ko-na' '-re-um) [nwvapiov ; dim. of nijvoc, a cone] . See Pineal Gland. Conation (ko-na' -shun) [conari, to endeavor]. The ex- ertive power of the mind, including will and desire ; a special act or exercise of the exertive power. Concassation (kon-kas-a'-shun) [concassatio ; con, to- gether ; cassare or quassare, to shake, to beat]. I. The shaking of medicines, as in a bottle ; the pulverizing of drugs by beating. 2. Mental distress or affliction. Concato's Disease. See Diseases, Table of, and Polyorrhymenitis. Concaulescence (kon-kawl-cs' -ens) [con, together ; caulis,a. stalk]. In biology, the partial fusion of the pedicle of a flower with the stem from which it springs. Concavo-concave (kon-ka 1 '-vo-kon' '-kav). See Lens, Biconcave. Concavo-convex (kon-ka'-vo-kon'-veks). See Lens, Periscopic. Conceive (kon-sev') [concipere, to take in]. To become pregnant. Concentration (kon-sen-tra'-s/iun) [con, together ; cen- trum, the center]. Evaporation of part of the water or other liquid of a mixture, thus rendering it relatively more dense. Concentric (kon-sen' -trik) [con, together ; centrum, the center] . Arranged in an equidistant manner about a center. C. Hypertrophy of the Heart, increase in the muscular texture of the heart, the capacity of the cavities remaining unchanged. Conception (kon-sep' -shim) [concipere, to conceive]. I. The fecundation of the ovum by the spermatozoid. See Pregnancy. 2. The abstract mental idea of any- thing ; the power or act of mentally conceiving. C, Imperative, a false idea that an insane person dwells upon, and which he cannot expel from his mind, even when he knows it to be absurd, and which dominates his actions. Concha (kong'-kah) [n6yx~vare , to keep]. A confection, q. v. Conservancy (kon-ser' -van-se) \conservare, to keep]. Public conservation of health or of things that make for health ; the sum of hygienic or preservative legis- lation. C. System. See Sewage, Disposal of. Conservative (kon-ser' -vat-h') \conservare, to keep]. Aiming at the preservation and restoration of injured parts ; as conservative surgery or dentistry. Conservator (kon' -ser-va-tor) \_conservare , to preserve]. A person appointed to look after the business interests and general welfare of an insane person or idiot. Consolidant, Consolidating (kon-sol' -id-ant, or kon- sol' -id- a-ting) \_consolidare , to make firm]. Tending to heal or promoting the healing of wounds or frac- tures ; favoring cicatrization. Consolidation (kon-sol-id-a' -shun) [consolidare, to make firm]. The process of becoming firm or solid, as a lung in pneumonia. Consonants (kon'-so-nants) [con, together ; sonare , to sound]. Non- vowel sounds in speaking produced at certain parts of the resonance-chamber. They are sounded only with a vowel. They consist of Explo- sives, Aspirates, Vibratives, and Resonants ; they are also divided into four classes, according to the situation in which they are produced — the Articulation Posi- tions, — the first being between the lips ; the second between the tongue and hard palate ; the third be- tween the tongue and soft palate ; the fourth between the vocal bands. Labials, made at the lips, may be explosive (b,p), aspirate (f v, w), vibrative (the " burr "), and resonant (m). These form the conso- nants of the first articulation position. Those of the second position are the explosives t and d; the aspi- rates s, z, sch, th; the vibrative r; the resonant n. Those of the third position are the explosives k and g; the aspirates are the unvoiced consonants, unvoiced ch andy'; the vibrative, palatal r; the resonant, pala- tal n. That of the fourth position is the aspirate, the glottis-formed h. Constant (kon'-stant ) \_constans, steady] . Fixed ; not changing. C. Battery, Element, or Cell. One yielding a constant current. A galvanic battery, of which the most common types are those of Bunsen, Callaud, Daniell, Grenet, Grove, Leclanche, and Smee. Consternatio (kon-ster-na' -she-o) [L.]. See Night- Terrors. Constipation (kon-stip-a' -shun) [constipare, to crush tightly together]. Costiveness ; retention and hard- ness of the feces from functional inactivity of the intes- tinal canal, or from abnormalism of the biliary or other secretions. It may also be due to mechanical obstruction of the intestinal canal, paresis of the intes- tinal walls, the use of certain foods, and general de- pression of vital activity. Constituent (kon-stit'-u-cnt) \_constituere, to establish]. A formative element or ingredient. The Constitu- ents of the Organism are organic and inorganic. The Inorganic C. are Water, forming 58.5 per cent, of the body ; Gases, such as oxygen, marsh-gas, etc. ; Salts, of which the chief are sodium chlorid, calcium phosphate (forming more than one-half of the bones), sodium phosphate, sodium carbonate, sodium and potassium sulphates, potassium chlorid, calcium fluorid and carbonate ; Free Acids, as hydrochloric, sulphuric, etc. ; Bases, such as silicon, manganese, iron. The Organic C. comprise the large classes of the proteids, albuminoids, fats, etc. Constitution (kon-stit-u' -shun) \constituere, to dis- pose]. In chemistry, the atomic or molecular com- position of a body. In pharmacy, the composition of a substance. In physiology, the general temperament and functional condition of the body. Constitutional (kon-stit-u' -shun-al) \constituere , to dispose]. Pertaining to the state of the constitution. C. Diseases, in pathology, such diseases as are inhe- rent, owing to an abnormal structure of the body. Also, inherited diseases. Also, a condition in which the disease pervades the whole system. General, in contradistinction to local. Constrictor (kon-strik' -tor) \constringere , to bind to- gether]. Any muscle that contracts or tightens any part of the body. See Muscles, Table of. Constringent (kon-strin' -jent) \_constringere, to con- strict]. Same as Astringent, q. v.. Consultation (kon-sul-la' -shun) \_considtare , to take counsel]. A deliberation between two or more phy- sicians concerning the diagnosis of the disease of a patient and the proper method of treatment. Consumption (kon-sump' -shun) \consumere , to con- sume or wear away]. Wasting, denutrition, or atrophy, loosely used as a synonym of Tuberculosis, especially pulmonary tuberculosis, Phthisis, q. v. C. of the Bowels. See Diarrhea, Chronic Inflammatory. Consumptive (kon-sump' -thi) \_consumere, to consume or wear away]. I. Of the nature of tuberculosis. 2. One afflicted with pulmonary tuberculosis. Contact (kon'-takt) [contactus, a touching]. A touch- ing. C. Lenses, in optics, a glass shell the con- cavity of which is in contact with the globe of the eye, a layer of liquid being interposed between the lens and the cornea. C. Series, a series of metals arranged in such an order that each becomes positively electrified by contact with the one that follows it. The contact-values of some metals, according to Ary ton and Perry, are as follows : — DIFFERENCE OF POTENTIAL IN VOLTS. Zinc, Lead 210 Iron, Copper 146 Lead, Tin .... 0.69 Copper, Platinum . .238 Tin, Iron 3.13 Platinum, Carbon . .113 C. Test, Heller's test. See Tests, Table of. Contactile, or Contactual (kon-tak'-til, or kon-tak'- tu-al) \_contactus, contact]. I. Tactile. 2. Due to or spreading by actual contact. Contagion (kon-ta' -jitn) \contagio ; contingere, to touch]. The process by which a specific disease is communicated between persons, either by direct con- tact or by means of an intermediate agent. (See, also, Infection.) Also the specific germ of virus from which a communicable disease develops. C, Mental. See Imitation. Contagionist (kon-ta' -jun-ist) \contagio ; contingere, to touch]. One who believes in the contagious origin or transmission of any given disease. Contagious (kon-ta' -jus) \contagium, a touching]. Communicable or transmissible by contagion, or by a specific contagium. Infectious — applied to a CONTAGIUM 320 CONTROL disease engendered by a specific agency, which, once present, may multiply and renew itself in- definitely, and which always gives rise to the same disease, (a) Miasmatic — applied to an infectious dis- ease of which the specific cause exists only in certain localities, ayelv, eat]. In biology, applied to dung-feeding beetles. Coprophagy (kop-roff' -a- je) [/coTrpof , dung ; 6aynv, to eat] . The eating of ordure ; a symptom some- times seen in insane and hysterical patients. Coprophilous [kop-roff' '-il-us) [jionpnc , dung ; tyiAoc, loving]. In biology, fond of feeding or growing upon dung. Coprorrhea (kop-ror-e'-ah) \ji6Kpoc, dung; peeiv to flow]. Synonym of Diarrhea. Coprostasia (kop-ro-sta' -se-ali). See Coprostasis. Coprostasis (kop-ros' '-tas-is) \_n6npor, dung ; oramc a standing]. The accumulation of fecal matter ; arrest of the onward movement of fecal matters. Coptin (kop' -tin) [tid-n-Eiv, to cut]. A colorless alka- loid of Goldthread. See Coplis Coptis (kop'-tis) [_k6kt6iv, to cut]. Goldthread. The root of C. trifolia, a simple bitter tonic resembling quassia. It contains coptin, an alkaloid closely allied to berberin. Dose gr. x— xxx. Copula {kop' -u-lali) [L. , " a band " ]. 1. The cop- ula alba cerebri, an anterior commissure of the cere- brum. 2. A thin lamina joining the rostrum with the terma. Copulation (kop-u-la'-shun) \copulare, to couple]. The act of sexual intercourse. Copyopia (kop-e-o'-pe-ah). See Copiopia. COQUELUCHE 329 CORIANDER Coqueluche (kok-lush') [Fr. , a hood or cowl]. Syn- onym of Influenza ; also of Whooping-cough. Coquet or Coquette (ko-ketf) [Fr.]. Synonym of In- fluenza. Coquilles (ko-kel') [Fr.]. A variety of dark eyeglasses curved like shells. Cor (kor) [L. ; gen., col-tits']. The heart. See Heart. In biology, according to Csesalpino, the seat of the principle of life in plants. See Root-neck. C. adipo- sum, a heart with a simple excess of the normal sub- pericardial fat. C. biloculare, reptilian heart ; a congenital condition in which there is absence or de- ficiency of the septa of both cardiac auricles and ventricles. C. bovinum. See Bovine Heart. C. seminis, the heart of the seed ; the corcle or corcule. C. villosum, hairy heart ; the peculiar shaggy ap- pearance presented by the heart in acute plastic peri- carditis, with the deposited fibrin existing in long shreds. Coraco- (kor' -ak-o-) [/cdpaf, a crow]. Pertaining to the coracoid process, as C.-brachialis. See Muscles, Table of. Coracoid [kor' '-ak-oid) [nopal; , a crow ; eMoc, likeness]. I. Having the shape of a crow's beak. 2. The cora- coid process. C. Ligament, a triangular ligament joining the coracoid process to the acromion. C. Process, a beak-shaped process of the scapula. Coracopectoralis (kor-ak-o-pek-tor-a' -lis) \_1c6paf;, a crow ; pectus, the breast]. The pectoralis minor muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Coral (kor'-al) [mpa/Ckiov , coral]. The hard sub- stance secreted by marine polyps. C. Calculus, a peculiar dendritic form of calculus found in the pelvis of the kidney, and forming a complete mold of the infundibula and calices. Coral Root (kor'-al root). Crawley. The root of Corallorhiza odontorhiza, a prompt and powerful diaphoretic that is used in fevers. Dose gr. xxx. C, Fid., Ext. Dose n\xv-xxx. Unof. Coralliform (kor-al'-iform) \corallum, coral ; forma, shape]. In biology, resembling coral. Corallin (kor'-al-in) \corallinus, coral-red]. A color- ing-matter derived from rosolic acid and alcoholic am- monia. It is used for dyeing red, and is noteworthy as being a cause of local and general poisoning, and it is liable to lead to cutaneous and constitutional affections in those who wear garments dyed with it. Some observers ascribe its ill-effects to an arsenical admixture. C. -red. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. -yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Corallite (kor'-al-it) [corallum, coral]. In biology, the calcareous calyx or cup of a single coral polyp. Corbiculum (kor-bik' '-u-hem) [corbis, a basket]. In biology, applied to the pollen-basket or the inner side of the tarsus of a bee. Cord [chorda, a string]. Used as a synonym for the Umbilical Cord, the vascular, cord-like structure con- necting the placenta and fetus. C, Coiling of, loops about the fetus or its members. C, Columns of. See Columns. C, False or Superior (vocal), a fold of mucous membrane on either side of the middle line of the larynx, inclosing the superior thyro-aryte- noid ligament. C, Knots of, real knots of the cord formed by the passage of the fetus through a loop. False Knots, accumulations of Wharton's jelly at par- ticular points. C, Presentation of, descent of the cord, at the beginning of labor, between the presenting part and the membranes. C, Prolapse of, descent at the rupture of the bag of waters ; incomplete , if remaining in the vagina, complete, if protruding there- from. C, Spinal. See Spinal Cord. C, Torsion of, twisting upon its axis. The blood-vessels of the cord make about 40 spiral turns. C, Vocal. See Vocal Band. C. of Weitbrecht, the orbicular liga- ment of the elbow. See also Chorda. Corda (kor'-dah). See Chorda. C. valvuleux, Du- four's term for the cecal pouches or pancreatic organs invariably and normally loaded with bacteria (Micro- coccus insectorum, Burrill) in certain families of the higher Hemiptera (Pentatomidce, Scutelleridce , Corime- lanidcs) ; invariably wanting in the lower Hemiptera. Cordial (kor'-jal) [cor, the heart]. I. Pertaining to the heart ; exhilarant ; stimulant. 2. An aromatic, spirituous stimulant. Cordiale {kor-de-a'-le) [L.]. A cordial. C.rubifruc- tus. See Blackberry Cordial. Corditis (kor-di'-tis). See Chorditis. Cordon [kor' -don) [Fr. , a cord or rope]. A chain of posts to enforce a quarantine against a place infected with an epidemic disease. Cordylus (kor' '-dil-us) \_KopSv\i], a club]. In biology, one of the tentacular ' ' auditory clubs ' ' of Hydrome- dusa. Core (kor) [ME., core, a core]. I. The central slough of a boil or carbuncle. 2. The axial or central por- tion of the terminal corpuscle in a nerve. 3. A bundle of soft iron wires used as a magnet in the cen- ter of a coil. Coreclisis (kor-ek-li'-sis). See Coroclisis. Corectasis (kor-ek'-tas-is) [/cop//, pupil ; i/c-au/c, a stretching out]. Dilatation of the pupil. Corectome (kor-ek' -torn) [lydpr/, the pupil ; Ikt'ijivuv, to cut out]. An instrument used in iridectomy. Corectomy (kor-ek' '-to-me) [noprj, pupil ; eKre/xveiv, to cut out]. See Iridectomy, and Pupil, Artificial. Corectopia (kor-ek-to' -pe-ali) \_n6pri, pupil ; Iktottoc;, misplaced]. An anomalous position of the pupil ; displacement of the pupil. Coredialysis (kor-e-di-aF -is-is) [nopr), pupil ; dialiieiv, to liberate]. The production of an artificial pupil at the ciliary border of the iris. Corediastasis (kor-e-di-as' -tas-is) [tcoprj, pupil ; diaara- £7if, dilatation]. Dilatation of the pupil. Corelysis (kor-el' -is-is) \_n6prj, pupil ; Wtcsic, a loosen- ing]. The detachment of iritic adhesions to the lens, or to the cornea. Coremorphosis (kor-e-mor' -fo-sis) [nopr/, pupil ; p6pvtov a plant]. In biology, a term formerly applied to vascular cryptogams and flowering plants — to all plants possessing roots, stems and leaves. Cormus (kor'-mus) [cormus, a tree-trunk : //. , Cormi\. In biology, a colony of animals, associated " per- sonse." See Corm. Corn [cornu, horn]. A local induration and thicken- ing of the skin from friction or pressure. See Clavus. C. -flower. See Centaurea. C. -plaster, a thick plaster worn over a corn, sometimes as a direct curative agent, and sometimes to prevent pressure and friction from the shoe. C.-silk, the long, thread-like styles of Indian corn, gathered while still green and succulent. It is used occasionally to relieve the pain and spasm of chronic and subacute cystitis, and is also recommended for gonorrhea, gravel, rheumatism, gout, etc. Dose of the tincture Jss to j. See Zea mays. C.-smut. See Ustilago. C. -starch, the com- mercial name of a starch derived from maize, and extensively used as an article of food, especially for invalids. Cornalia's Corpuscles. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Cornalian Corpuscles. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Corne's'Test. See Tests, Table of. Cornea (kor' -ne-ali) [corneus, horny] . The transparent anterior portion of the eyeball, its area occupying about one-sixth the circumference of the globe. It is continuous with the sclerotic, and is nourished by lymph from the looped blood-vessels at its peripheral border. It is lined posteriorly by Descemet's membrane ; the conjunctiva is firmly adherent to its substance in front. C, Conical. See Keratoglobus. C, Leu- koma of. See Leukoma. C, Tattooing of. See Tattooing. C, Transplantation of, the operation of engrafting a section of transparent cornea from some animal into the space of an excised portion of leuko- matous human cornea. Corneal (kor'-ne-al) \_cornetts, horny]. Relating to the cornea. C. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Cornein (kor'-ne-iu) [corneus, horny], C 30 H M N 9 O u . The skeleton of gorgonia and certain corals. Corneitis {kor-ne-i'-tis). See Keratitis. Corneocalcareous (kor-ne-o-kal-ka'-re-us) [corneus, horny; calcarcus, pertaining to lime]. In biology, formed of a mixture of horny and calcareous substances. Corneosilicious (kor-ne-o-sil isk'-us) [corneus, horny; siliceus, pertaining to flint]. In biology, applied to sponges containing both horny and silicious substances. Corneous (kor'-ne-us) [corneus, horny]. Horny, or horn-like. C. Tissue, the substance of the nails. Cornet (kor-nef) [cornu, a horn]. A small ear-trum- pet worn within the auricula, and sometimes concealed by the hair of the wearer. Comic Acid (kor' -nik) . See Com in. Cornicle (kor' '-nik-l) [comiculum, dim. of cornu, a horn]. In biology, one of the horn-like excretory ducts on the back of a plant-louse. Corniculum (kor-nik'-ulum) \_cornicula, a little horn : pi., Cornicula~\. A small cornu or horn-like process. C. laryngis, a small, horn-shaped mass of cartilage on the arytenoid cartilages ; called also the Cartilages of Santorini. Cornification (kor-nifik-a'-shun) [corneus, horny; facere, to make]. The process of hardening or mak- ing horny. Corniform (kor' -nif-orm) [cornu, a horn ; forma, shape]. In biology, shaped like the horn of an ox. Cornin (kor'-nin) [corneus, horny]. A precipitate from the tincture of the bark of Dogwood, Cornus florida ; it occurs in white, silky, bitter crystals, and is a tonic, stimulant, and astringent. Dose two to four grains. Unof. Coming's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Cornu (kor'-nu) [L. : //., Comua\ A horn. A name applied to any excrescence resembling a horn. C. ammonis, the Jiippocampus major of the brain. C. cervi, hartshorn or ammonium hydrate. C. cuta- neum, cornu humanum, a horn or excrescence arising from the skin, with a deeper portion imbedded within. These horns vary in shape and size, and may resemble the horns of lower animals. They are solid, dry, dense, smooth or corrugated, laminated or excavated on the surface, often elongated and conical at the extremity. In color they are white, gray, yellow, brown, or black. They may be single or multiple, and may in- volve any region of the body, though usually seen on the scalp and face. They are likely to recur on re- moval. C. humanum. See C. cutaneum. C. sacri, the prominence on each bone of the sacrum. Cornual (kor'-nu-al) [cornu, z.\iors\\. Relating to a cornu. C. Myelitis, myelitis affecting the anterior cornua of the spinal cord. Cornuan's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Cornus (kor' -nits') [L.]. Dogwood. The bark of the root of C. florida, with properties due to a crystalline principle, cornin. It is a simple stomachic, bitter and somewhat antiperiodic. C, Fid. Ext. DoseffLx-gj. Comutin (kor-nu' -tin) . One of the poisonous basic principles or alkaloids of Ergot. Unof. Coroclisis, or Corocleisis (ko-ro-kli' -sis) [liupri, pu- pil ; K%eiaic, a closure]. Pathologic closure or oblit- eration of the pupil. Corodialysis (kor-o-di-al' ' -is-is)\ji6pri, the pupil; 6ia\vaiq, a loosening]. See Iridodialysis. Corodiastasis (kor-o-di-as'-tas-is) [ndpr), the pupil; Siaaraaic, separation]. Dilatation of the pupil. Corolla (ko-rol' -ah) \_corolla, dim. of corona, a crown]. In biology, the inner floral envelop. Corona (ko-ro'-nah) [corona, a garland]. A crown. See, also, Capsula. C. ciliaris, the ciliary ligament. C. dentis, the crown of a tooth, q. v. C. glandis, the ridge of the glans penis. C. ovariana, the cres- centic area of tympany above the area of dulness in cases of ovarian tumor. C. radiata, a radiating mass of white brain-substance ascending from the in- ternal capsule to the cortex cerebri. C. veneris, a circle of syphilitic blotches occurring on the forehead; sometimes dependent upon caries or inflammation of the frontal bone. Coronad (kor'-o-nad) \_corona, the crown; ad, to]. Toward the coronal aspect of the head. Coronal (kor-o'-nal) [corona, the crown]. Pertain- ing to the crown of the head. C. Intestine. See CORONAMEN 331 CORPUSCLE Perogaster. C. Suture, the suture joining the frontal with the two parietal bones. Coronamen (kor-o-na'-men) [L. , a crowning: //. , Coronami)ia~\. Same as Coronet. Coronary (kor' -o-na-re) [corona, a crown]. A term applied to vessels, nerves, or attachments that encircle a part or organ. C. Bone, the small pastern or me- dian phalanx of a horse's foot. Coronate (kor'-o-ndt) [coronatus, to crown]. In bi ology, provided with a crown. Coronen (ko-ro'-nen) [corona, a crown]. Belonging to the corona in itself. Coroner [kor' '-o-ner) [corona/or, a crown, an officer ap- pointed by the Crown]. An officer who inquires by authority of the law into the causes of deaths of sudden or violent occurrence. C, Inquest of, the legal inquiry before a jury into the cause of a sudden or violent death. Coronet (kor'-o-net) [Fr. , coronette, dim. of corone, a crown]. I. In biology, a crowning circle of hairs. 2. In veterinary surgery, the lowest part of the pas- tern of the hoof, also called coronamen. Coronilla (kor-o-nil' -ah) [dim. of corona, a crown]. A genus of leguminous herbs. C. emerus is purga- tive. C. scorpeoides, abundant in southwestern Europe, has doubtful value in cardiac affections when increased amplitude of pulsation is required. C. varia is diuretic, purgative, and poisonous. Unof. Coronillin (kor-o-nil' -in) [dim. of corona, a crown]. A glucosid from Coronilla scorpeoides ; it is said to be a diuretic cardiant. Corono -basilar (kor-o-no-ba' '-sil-ar) [corona, & crown; basis, the base]. Extending from the coronal suture to the basilar aspect of the head. Coronofacial [kor-o-no-fa' -shal)[corona, crown ; fades, face]. Relating to the crown of the head and to the face. Coronoid (kor'-o-noid) [corona, crown; e«5oc, like- ness]. Crown-shaped; as the C. process of the ulna or of the jaw. Coronule (kor'-o-nul) [coromda, dim. of corona, a crown]. In biology, the tuft of down forming a crown to certain seeds. Corophthisis (ko-roff' -tis-is) [ndprj, pupil ; Qflioic, a wasting]. Habitual or permanent contraction of the pupil due to a wasting disease of the eye. Corpora (kor' -por-ah) [pi. of corpus, a body]. A general term applied to certain parts of the body having a rounded or ovoid shape. C. albicantia. See C. main- tnillaria. C. arantii, the tubercles, one in the center of each segment of the semilunar valves. C. cavernosa, the cylindric bodies of erectile tissue forming the chief part of the penis. Also the two masses of erectile tissue composing the clitoris. See Penis. C. geni- culata, two small eminences projecting from the optic thalami. C. libera ar- ticulorum. Mures Ar- ticulorum ; joint - mice ; loose bodies, either fibro- matous, lipomatous, or chondromatous in nature, occurring occasionally in2( joints. They vary in size from that of a pea to that of a walnut, and are of all shapes. They are most frequent in the knee-joint. They are of traumatic Corpora Cavernosa and Ad- origin. C. mammilla- Jacent Parts. (Potter.) ria, Corpora albicantia ; ; i- Corpora cavernosa. 2. Cor- .1 _\ mi „, 1 j:«„ pus spongiosum. V Dorsal the mammillary bodies £ ein ^ = Arteries . 5, 5. of the brain. They are Nerves. formed by the spreading out on the surface of Gud- den's ganglion and an adjoining ganglion of the some- what interwoven fibers of Gudden'sand Vicq d'Azyr's bundles. They form the bulbs of the fornix. C. olivaria, the two oval masses behind the pyramids of the medulla oblongata. C. oryzoidea, the rice- like corpuscles or melon-seed bodies of hygromata. C. pyramidalia, the two bundles of white matter of the medulla oblongata, situated below the pons varolii. C. quadrigemina, the optic lobes of the brain, the four rounded eminences situated under the corpus cal- losum. The anterior pair are called the nates, and the posterior, the testes. C. restiformia, the large columns or cord-like bodies extending from the me- dulla to the cerebrum. C. striata, two organs, one in each lateral ventricle of the brain, composed of the caudate and lenticular nuclei. The first, or intra- ventricular portion, extends into the lateral ventricle. C. wolfnana, the "primordial kidney." Corporeal (kor-por'-e-al) [corpus, a body]. Pertain- ing to the body. C. Bndometritis. See Endome- tritis. Corpse (korps) [ME., corps, a dead body]. See Cada- ver. C. -plant, the Monotropa ttniflora, a singular saprophytic plant of Asia and N. America ; it is a popular remedy for epilepsy and for sore-eyes. Unof. Corpulency (kor' -pu-len-se) [corpidentus , corpulent]. Obesity ; fatness of the body. Corpulent (kor'-pu-lenf) [corpulenlus, corpulent]. Ex- cessively fat ; obese. Corpus (kor' -pus) [corpus , a body : //., Corpora~\. A body ; the human body. C. of Arantius. See Cal- losuin. C. callosum. See Commissure. C. caver- nosum vaginae, the spongy tissue of the vagina. C. candicans, corpus mamillare ; a small white tubercle lying on the base of the brain, one on each side under the thalamus. The two form the boundary-point between the fore-brain and inter-brain ; each is com- posed of three nuclei. C. ciliare, the ciliary body of the eye. C. dentatum. See Olivary Body. Also a ganglion of the cerebellum, an open bag or capsule of gray matter, on section of a dentated outline, and open anteriorly. C. highmorianum, the mediastinum of the testis, a reflection inward of the tunica albuginea into the testicle at its posterior border. C. fimbriatum, the lateral thin edge of the taenia hippocampi. See also Fimbria. C. luteum, the yellow body. Hyper- trophy of the membrana propria, or reticulata of the ovisac, after the escape of the ovule. C. L., False, that resulting when pregnancy does not occur, called also the C. L. of Menstruation. C. L., True, that re- sulting when pregnancy takes place, called also the C. L. of Pregnancy, and differing in several respects from the first. C. mamillare. See Corpus candicans. C. pampiniforme, the parovarium. C. spongiosum, the spongy body enclosing the urethra, etc. C. stri- atum. See Corpora. C. trapezoides, the arbor of the cerebellum. C. trigonum. See Trigoniun vesica. C. uteri. See Uterus. C. vertebrae. See Centrum. C. Vitreum. See Vitreous Humor. Corpuscle (kor'-pus-l) [dim. of carpus']. A name loosely applied to almost any small, rounded, or oval body. C., Bizzozero's. See Blood-platelets. C. of Blood, the minute, biconcave, flat discs, circular in man, elliptic in the camel, and oval in birds and reptiles. They are distinguished as red and white, or colorless. Red corpuscles have been divided, accord- ing to their size, into normoblasts (normal in size), megaloblasts or megalocytes (of excessive size), microblasts or microcytes (abnormally small), and poikiloblasts or poikilocytes (of irregular shape and size). The red corpuscles in the blood of man CORPUSCLE 332 CORROSION are about -j^tr in. in diameter and -rsiotf '"• thick. They consist of a colorless stroma (paraglobulin, cholesterin, lecithin, and neurin) infiltrated with color- ing-matter (hemoglobin). The white or colorless corpuscles are flattened, binucleated or trinucleated cells, about -j^ 1 ^ in. in diameter, and exist in the ratio of I : 400 compared with red corpuscles. They possess contractile power, alter their shape readily, and in general appearance closely resemble amebae. They are most numerous in venous blood. The color- less corpuscles are variously designated as eosinophile , basophile, nentrophile, mononuclear, polynuclear, lym- phocytes, transitional, large, small, etc. C. of Donne. See Colostrum-corpuscles. C, Eichhorst's, a special form of microcyte in the blood of those suffering from pernicious anemia. C, Gluge's, a variety of large cells containing fat-drops, myelin, or detritus. They are called also Compound Granule-Cells and Iiiflamma- Corpuscle of Krause. 1, I, 1. Nerve-tubule. 2, 2, 2. Its medullary sub- stance. 3, 3, 3 Nuclei of the sheath of Schwann. 4. Granular substance occupying the center of the corpuscle and the contained nuclei. Corpuscle of Pacini. . Base, or proximal extremity. 2. Summit, or distal extremity. 3. Capsules displaying nuclei. 4. 4. Attachment of capsules to sheath of nerve-tubule. 5. Cavity of corpuscle. 6 Nerve-tubule. 7, 7. Nerve-tubule successively losing its medullary sheath and neurilemma. 8. Enlargement in which it terminates. 9. Granu- lar matter continuous with the base of this enlargement. tory Corpuscles. C. of Krause, the spherical or ovoid corpuscles occurring at the ends of the nerve- tubules that emerge from a nerve-plexus. They occur in the conjunctiva, the edges of the lips, and various mucous and glandular surfaces. C, Malpighian, a name applied to the splenic corpuscles, and to the Malpighian bodies. C. of Neumann, the nucleated colored corpuscles of the blood seen after repeated hemorrhages. C, Norris's Invisible, colorless, transparent, biconcave discs of the same size as the red ones, invisible in the serum because their color and refractive index are the same as those of the liquor san- guinis ; they are believed by Norris to exist normally in the blood. They are probably red corpuscles that have lost their hemoglobin. C, Pacinian, certain small corpuscles occurring in the subcutaneous cellular tissue of the fingers and toes. C. of Purkinje, a bone- cell. See Purkinje. C, Shadow. See Shadow. C, Tactile, of Wagner, the small, oval bodies found Tactile Corpus- cle with Two Lobes. in the papillae of the skin and enveloped by nerve- fibers. C. of v. Troltsch, a name formerly given to a series of lymph-channels between the two layers of the lamina propria of the ear. They are spindle-shaped on longitudinal section and stellate on transverse section, and are lined with endothe- lium. C, Valentin's, the small, roundish amyloid bodies found in nerve-substance. C, Weber's, the sinus pocularis. Corpuscula (kor-pus' -ku-lah) [L.]. Plural of Corpusculum. C. margi- nalia, in biology, the marginal sense- organs of Medusa. Corpuscular (kor-pus 1 '-ku-lar) [cor- pusculum, a little body]. Relating to or of the nature of a corpuscle. Corpusculation (kor-pus-ku-la' -shttii) [corpusculum, a corpuscle]. A con- dition in which the corpuscles of the blood have undergone hyperplasia, being larger and more numerous than normally. Corpusculous (kor-pus' -ku-lus) [cor- pusculum, a corpuscle]. Corpuscular. Corpusculum (kor-pus' -ku-luni) [L. : pi. , Corpuscula]. A corpuscle. Correctant, or Corrective (kor-ek'- tant or kor-ek'-tiv) [corrigere, to correct]. I. Having the power to correct or to modify favorably. 2. A substance used to modify or make more pleasant the action of a purgative or other remedy. Correction (kor-ek'-shun) [correctus ; corrigere, to amend]. The rectification of any abnormality (as a refractive or muscular defect), or of any undesirable quality (as in a medicine). Correlated (kor'-el-a-ted) [correlatus, related]. Inter- dependent; related. C. Atrophy. See Atrophy. Correlation (kor-el-a'-shun) [correlatus, related]. In- terdependence ; relationship. Corrigan's Button. A cautery-iron. It consists of a button of iron, }4 inch in diameter by % inch thick, fastened in a wooden handle by a rod 2 inches long. C. Cautery. Same as C. Button. C. Disease. See Diseases, Table, of. C. Line. See Signs and Symp- toms, Table of, and Line. C. Pulse, water-hammer pulse. The jerking pulse of aortic regurgitation. The volume of the pulse is large, owing to the hyper- trophy and dilatation of the left ventricle ; hence there is a sudden expansion of the arteries. The regurgitation of the blood, however, as suddenly empties the artery, and the pulse- wave subsides rapidly. The peculiarities of the radial pulse may usually be intensified by rais- ing the hand. It is also called the collapsing, speaking, reading, locomotive , kicking, and shuttle pulse. See Pulse, and Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Corrigent (kor'-ij-ent). See Corrective. Corroborant (kor-ob'-o-rant) [corroborans, strengthen- ing]. 1. Tonic; strengthening. 2. A strengthening medicine. Corrosion (kor-o'-zhun) [corrodere, to corrode]. The process of corroding, or the state of being corroded. C. -anatomy, the preparation of any anatomic speci- men by means of a corrosive process that eats away those parts which it is not desired to preserve. In some cases a resisting-substance is injected, so as to preserve the vessels and ducts from corrosion. C- preparation, one in which the vessels, ducts, or cavi- ties of organs are filled by a fluid that will harden and preserve the shape of the vessel or cavity after the organ itself is corroded or digested or otherwise de- CORROSIVE 333 COSTEN stroyed, the cast remaining. Three methods are used : I. The injection is composed of rosin and white wax colored with paint, dissolved in balsam of copaiba ; after the injection, the organ is destroyed by hydro- chloric acid and water. 2. Wood' s Fusiform Metal, consisting of 7 parts of bismuth, 4 parts lead, 2 parts tin, and I part cadmium. The tissues are destroyed by caustic potash. 3. Celloidin : The cold celloidin is slowly and forcibly injected by a syringe, and the soft parts eaten by an acid or a digesting fluid. Corrosive (kor-o / -siv) [con, intensive ; rodere, to gnaw]. A substance that destroys organic tissue either by direct chemic means or by causing inflammation and suppuration. C. Chlorid, mercuric chlorid. C. Sublimate. See Hydrargyrum. C. -sublimate Bath. See Bath. Corroval (kor'-o-val). A variety of curare, or arrow- poison ; a cardiac and muscular paralyzant. Corrovalin (kor-o'-val-bi). A poisonous alkaloid ob- tained from corroval. Unof. Corrugator (kor' '-u-ga-tor) [corrugere, to wrinkle]. That which wrinkles. See Muscles, Table of. Corset (kor r -set) [F. , dim. of cors, body]. In sur- gery, an investment for the abdomen or chest, or both ; useful in some spinal disorders and deformities, and in fractures or injuries of the thoracic walls. C. -liver, a liver characterized by a furrow resulting from the pressure exerted by a corset and situated chiefly in the right lobe. It is due to habitual tight lacing, and hence is found in women and, rarely, among soldiers. If extreme, the furrow can be felt along the margin of the ribs if the abdominal walls are lax. Corsican Moss. A mixture of fragments of various seaweeds, brought from Corsica, etc. ; called, also, helminthochorton . It is said to be alterative, febri- fuge, anthelmintic, and nutritious. Unof. Corson's Paint. A substance used as a means of coun- ter-irritation. It consists of croton oil 2 drams, ether 4 drams, compound tincture of iodin sufficient to make 2 ounces. Paint over the affected part with a camel' s- hair pencil once daily. Cortex (kor'-teks) [L. , bark]. The bark of an exo- genous plant. C. aurantii, orange-peel. C. cerebri, the external layer of gray matter of the brain. C. renalis, the cortical substance of the kidney. Corti (kor'-te). A celebrated Italian anatomist, 1729- 1813. C, Arch of. See Arch. C, Canal of. See Canal. C, Cells of, the external hair-cells of the organ of Corti. See Cell. C, Fibers of, the rods of Corti. C, Ganglion of. See Ganglia, Table oj r . C, Membrane of. See Membrane. C, Organ of, a series of some 3000 arches upon the floor of the basilar membrane within the ductus cochlearis of the internal ear. C, Pillars of, the rods of Corti. C, Rods of, the pil- lars of the arch of the organ of Corti. C, Rolls of, the fibers forming the inner limb of the arches of Corti. C, Tunnel of, a triangular canal between the layers of the rods of Corti. Cortical (kor' '-tik-al) [cortex, bark]. Pertaining to the cortex or bark, or to the cortex of the brain, or of the kidney. C. Epilepsy, C. Paralysis, such as is due to a lesion of the cortical substance of the brain. Corticiferous (kor-tis-if -er-us) \_cortex, bark ;ferre, to bear] . In biology, producing a bark. Corticin [kor' '-tis-in) [cortex, bark]. I. An alkaloid from poplar-bark. 2. A form of tannin from certain wood-barks. Corticole (kor' '-tik-ol) [cortex, bark; colere, to inhabit]. In biology, growing on bark. Cortina (kor-ti' -nah) [cortina,a curtain]. In biology, the marginal veil of certain fungi. Corviform (kor' '-ve-form) [corvus, a crow ; forma, shape]. In biology, resembling a crow. Corvisart's Facies. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of . Corybantism (kor-e-banf -izm) [nopv/3avavTicFfj.6c, cory- bantic frenzy]. Maniacal frenzy, with sleeplessness, choreic excitement and visual hallucinations. Corydalin (kor-id'-al-in) [nopvdaXXic;, the crested lark], C I8 H ln N0 4 . A precipitate from the tincture of the root of Cory da lis formosa ; it is tonic, diuretic, anti- syphilitic, resolvent, etc. Dose I to 5 grains. Unof. Corydalis (kor-id' -al-is) [KopvSaX'A'tg, the crested lark], Turkey corn. The tuber of C. formosa (Dicentra can- adensis) , a tonic, diuretic, and alterative. Dose of fid. ext. TT\x-xl. Corydalin, the alkaloid. Dose gr. j-v. Unof. Corymb (kor'-imb) [KdpvfiSnc, a head or cluster of fruit or flowers]. In biology, a flower-cluster on the inde- terminate plan, in which the axis is somewhat short- ened and the pedicels of the lower flowers somewhat lengthened, so as to form a flat-topped cluster. Corymbose (kor-im' -bos) [Kopv/ifiog, a flower-cluster]. In biology, corymb-like, or arranged in corymbs. C. Eruption, a variety of the eruption of smallpox in which it shows itself in patches or clusters the size of the hand, as thickly set as possible, while the surround- ing skin often remains entirely free. The grouping may be symmetrically distributed. This variety of small-pox is very dangerous. Coryphodont (kor-if -o-dont) [nopvfr/, summit ; bSoiic (oSovt-) tooth]. In biology, having teeth with pointed cusps. Corysterium (kor-is-te' '-re-um) [Kopvarijg, one having a helmet]. In biology, an organ found in the abdomen of certain female insects, that secretes a jelly-like pro- tective envelop for the eggs. Coryza (ko-ri'-zah) [mpv r a, a running at the nose]. Catarrh of the mucous membrane of the nasal passages and adjacent sinuses, popularly called a "cold in the head." See Rhinitis. C. caseosa, a term applied by Cozzolino to a disease in which the nostrils are filled with caseous masses. C, Idiosyncratic. See Hay- fever. C. maligna. Synonym of Snuffles of the A ew- born. C, Periodic Vasomotor. See Hay- fever. C, Vasomotor. Synonym of Hay-fever. Cosme's Paste. See Hebrd's Arsenical Paste. Cosmesis (koz-me'-sis) (noa/ieeiv, to adorn]. The art of preserving or increasing beauty. Cosmetic (koz-mef '-ik) [koo/utjtik6c; ; Koopiiuv, to adorn]. A remedy designed to improve or to hide defects of the skin or other external parts. It may be a white powder, such as starch, magnesic oxid, calcium car- bonate (levigated), zinc oxid, mercurous chlorid, or bismuth subnitrate applied externally; it may be a white substance dissolved in dilute alcohol, which is left upon the face after the evaporation of the solvent ; or it may be a stimulant to the skin used internally, such as arsenic. C. Operation, a surgical operation to give a natural appearance to a defective or unsightly part. Cosmetology (koz-met-oV -o-je) [uSaperoi;, orderly ; ?i6yoc, science]. The science of the proper care of the body with respect to cleanliness, dress, etc. Cosmic Disease. Syphilis of the heart-valves. Cosmolin (koz'-mo-lin). See Petrolatum. Costa (kos'-tah) [L.]. A rib. See Rib. Costal (kos'-tal) \_costa, a rib]. Pertaining to the ribs. C. Arch, the arch of the ribs. C. Cartilages, the 12 cartilaginous extensions of the ribs. Costalgia (kos-tal'-je-ah) [casta, a rib ; akyoc, pain] . Intercostal neuralgia ; pain in the ribs. Costen (kos'-ten) [costa, a rib]. Belonging to a rib in itself. COSTER'S PASTE 334 COUP DE SOLEIL Coster's Paste. A remedy of some value in the treat- ment of Tinea tonsurans. It is made of iodin, 2 drams, in one ounce of oil of pitch. This is to be painted upon the patch and allowed to remain until the crust which is produced by the application falls off. Costicartilage (kos-te-kar' -til-aj) [costa, a rib; car- tilago, gristle]. A costal cartilage or unossified sternal rib. Costicervical (kos-te-ser' -vik-al) [costa, a rib; cervix, a neck]. Relating to the neck and ribs. Costicervicalis (kos-te-ser-vik-a' '-lis) [costa, a rib ; cer- vix, the neck]. The cervicalis ascendens muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Costispinal (kos-te-spi'-nal) [costa, a rib ; spina, the spine]. Relating to the ribs and vertebral column. C. muscles, levatores costarum. See Muscles, Table of. Costive (kos'-tiv) [constipare , to be bound]. Consti- pated; affected with costiveness. Costiveness (kos' '-tiv-ness) [constipare, to be bound]. An abnormality of digestion characterized by reten- tion and hardness of the feces. Costo- (kos' -to-) [costa, a rib]. A prefix denoting con- nection with the ribs. Costotome (kos'-to-tom) [costa, rib; toji6c, cutting]. A strong knife for cutting the costal cartilages in dis- section, etc. Costus Root (kos'-tus root). See Putchuk. Cotnar (kot'-nar) [a Moldavian place-name]. A rich, strong, and highly esteemed wine from Roumania. Coto (ko'-to) [Sp. , a cubit]. Coto Bark. The bark of a tree native to Bolivia. It contains a bitter principle, Cotoin, C 22 H 18 6 , irritant to the skin and mucous membranes. Its therapeutic properties are not known. It is recommended for diarrhea and zymotic fevers and for the night-sweats of pulmonary tuberculosis. Dose of the powder, gr. j-xv ; of the fluid extract gtt. v-xv ; of the tincture (i in io), gtt. x-xxx ; of cotoin, gr. ss-j. Cotoin (ko'-to-in) [Sp., coto, a cubit], C 22 H lg 6 . A crystalline substance found in Coto Bark. See Coto. Cottage-hospital (kof -aj-hos' -pit-al). A small esta- blishment for the purpose of providing for the sick in a small and isolated community. Cotting's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Cotton (kol'-n) [ME. , cototm~\. Gossypium, a white fibrous seed-hair that envelops the seeds of the cotton- plant. The structure of the cotton-fiber is very char- acteristic. It presents a flattened and collapsed tube, slightly twisted in a spiral form, with comparatively thick walls and a small central opening. Chemically, it contains about 91 per cent, of pure cellulose, 7 per cent, of moisture, and a small amount of fat, nitrog- enous materia] and cuticular substance. C, Absor- bent, is the fiber prepared, by removal of oily matters, for the surgeon's use. C.-blue. Same as Soluble Blue. C. -holder, a probe roughened near the end, upon which cotton may be twisted into a pledget. C.-oil. See C. -seed Oil. C.-root. SeeGossypium. C. -phthisis, a variety of pulmonary disease occurring among cotton operatives from inhalation of cotton-dust. C- seed Oil or C.-oil, oleum gossypii seminis, an oil obtained by pressure from the hulled seeds of several species of Gossypium. The raw oil is brownish-yellow in color, somewhat viscid, of a specific gravity of .922 to .9306 at 15 C. The refined oil has a straw- yellow color, or is colorless, of a pleasant, nutty flavor, specific gravity .9264 at 15 C. , boiling at about 6oo° F. It possesses slight drying properties, and is saponi- fiable, but is chiefly used in adulterating olive, lard, sperm, and other oils. Cotton's Test. See Test's, Table of. Cotunnius, Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct. C, Canal • of. See Canals. C, Liquor, or Water of, the perilymph. See Aqua labyrinthi. C, Nerve of, the naso-palatine. See A T erves, Table of. Cotyledon (kot-il-e'-don) [kotv'/jj6uv, a socket]. A mass or tuft of villi on the uterine side of the placenta ; always present upon the human placenta. The placenta of the ruminant mammals has many such masses, hence is polycotyledonous. Cotyloid (kot'-il-oid) [kotvA//, a cup; ridog, form]. Cup-shape. C. Fossa, or Cavity, the acetabulum. C. Ligament, surrounds the acetabulum. C. Notch, a notch in the anterior and lower border of the acet- abulum. Couch-grass (kowch'-gras). See Tritiaon. Couching (kowch' -ing) [Fr. , coucher, to depress]. The operation, now fallen into disuse, of depressing a cataractous lens into the vitreous chamber, where it was left to be absorbed. Couerbe's Test. See Tests, Table of. Cough (kof) [ME., cough, a cough]. A sudden violent expiratory explosion through the mouth after deep in- spiration and closure of the glottis. C. -center. See Center. C, Trigeminal, a reflex paroxysmal cough, occurring in individuals whose respiratory organs are perfectly sound, and due to an irritation of the trigem- inal fibers distributed to the nose, pharynx, and external auditory meatus. C, Winter, a short troublesome cough of old people, due to chronic bronchitis, and re- curring every winter. Coulomb (koo-lom') [after Coulomb, a French physi- cist]. The unit of measurement of electric quan- tity ; the quantity of electricity that passes during one second through a conductor having a resistance of one ohm, with one volt of electromotive force. The micro-coulomb is the millionth part of this amount. Coulomb's Law. See Law. Coumalic Acid (koo-mal'-ik). See Acid. Coumaric Acid (koo-mar'-ik). See Acid. Coumarilic Acid (koo-mar-il'-ik). See Acid. Coumarin (koo' -mar-in), C 9 H 6 2 . A vegetable proxi- mate principle that occurs in Asperula odorata, in the Tonka bean, and in Meliloius officinalis. It is solu- ble in hot water, readily so in alcohol and ether ; it crystallizes in shining prisms, possesses the odor of the Asperula, and melts at 67 , in the proportion of 2 grains to the dram. It covers the odor of iodoform. Unof. Coumarone {koo' -mar-on) , C 8 H 6 0. A body, formed by distilling coumarilic acid with lime. It is present in coal-tar. It is an oil that sinks in water, and boils at 169 C. Counter-extension (kown'-ter-eks-ten'-shun). See Ex- tension. Counter-indication (kown'-ter-in-dik-a'-shun). See Contra-indication . Counter-irritation (kozun'-ter-ir-it-a'-sknn) [contra, against ; irritare, to irritate]. Superficial and arti- ficially-produced inflammation, in order to exercise a good effect upon some adjacent or deep-seated morbid process. This is generally accomplished by vesicants, rubefacients, etc. Counter - opening (kown'-ter-op'-en-ing) [contra, against; ME., openyng, an opening]. An incision made in an abscess or cavity, opposite to another, generally for purposes of drainage. Counter-poison (kown' -ter-poi' -zn) [contra, against ; ME., poisonn, poison]. A poison given as an anti- dote to another poison. Counter-stroke (kown'-ter-strok). See Contre-coup. Country Fever. See Fever, Florida. C. F. of Con- stantinople. Synonym of Mediterranean Fever. Coup de Soleil (koo duh so-lay') [Fr.]. Sunstroke. See Heat-stroke. COUP SUR COUP 335 CRADIN Coup sur Coup (koo sur koo') [Fr.]. Blow upon blow ; a designation for an obsolete method of apply- ing venesection ; the successive bleedings following each other rapidly. Couperose [kup'-roz) [Fr. ]. Synonym of Acne rosacea. Coupler's Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. C. Red. Same as Rosanilin. Courses (kors'-ez). See Menses. Court Plaster (kort plas'-ter). See Ichthycolla. Courty's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Couvade (koo-vahd') [Fr. , couver, to hatch]. Male child-bed. A custom of certain savage tribes in which, after child-birth, the father goes to bed, etc., and the mother gets up, etc. Couveuse (koo-vu(r)z') [Fr.]. See Incubator. Tarnier's Couveuse. (From Fullerton's " Obstetric Nursing.") Cover (kuv'-er) [MK.,cttveren, to cover]. I. To pro- tect. 2. To copulate with ; said of male animals. C- correction, an arrangement to so adjust the lenses of a microscope that the best definition may be obtained for varying thicknesses of cover-glasses. C. -glass, in microscopy, the thin lamina of glass covering the object mounted on the slide. It should not exceed •j^ inch in thickness. On account of its effect on the transmission of light, the thickness of the cover-glass must be considered in correcting the objective. C- glass Preparation, the fixing and staining of a fluid upon a cover-glass. C.-slip. Same as C. -glass. Cow (kow) [AS., cii, cow]. The female of the genus Bos, and of other large animals. C.-bane, Water Hemlock. The leaves of Cicuta virosa, an acrid nar- cotic, highly poisonous to cattle, but not affecting sheep and goats. It causes intoxication and spasm. It is sometimes used externally as an anodyne in rheumatism. C. -parsnip. See Masterwort. C.-pox, C.-pock, a variety of pock seen in the cow, and thought to correspond with smallpox in man. C- tree. See Brosimum. Cowage (kow'-aj) [Hind., kawanch, cowhage]. The external hairs of the pod of Mucuna pruriens, used in medicine as a mechanical vermifuge. Cowan-plant (kow'-an-plant). See Alonsenel. Cowdie-gum (kow' '-de-gum) [nat. N. Zeal.]. Codie pine resin. The resinous juice from the Dammara australis, a coniferous tree of New Zealand. It is one of the ingredients of copal varnishes. It is also one of the ingredients of the impression-material known as " Modeling Composition." It is one of the varieties of Dammar, q. v., and is also called Kauri- Cowell's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Cowhage, Cowitch (kow'-aj, kow'-ick). See Mucuna and Cowage. Cowl (kow!) [AS., cille,a. hood]. A cover for a chim- ney, that turns with the wind and assists in ventila- tion. Cowling's Rule. A rule for dosage. In his formula the age of the child at the next birthday is the nume- rator and 24 the denominator. According to this, the dose of a child approaching four years of age would be jjj = \ of the dose for an adult. Cowper's Glands. See Gland. Cowperitis (kow-per-i'-tis) [Coioper, an English anato- mist ; mc, inflammation] . Inflammation of the glands of Cowper, usually gonorrheal in origin. Cowpoxing (kow-poks'-ing). Synonym of Vaccination. Coxa (koks'-ah) [coxa, hip]. The hip-joint or the hip. In biology, the basal joint of the leg of an arthropod, abbreviated from coxognathite and coxopodile , of Milne Edwards ; also Coxopodite. C. vara, bending or twist- ing of the neck of the femur. Coxagra (koks-a'-gra/i) [coxa, the hip ; aypa, seizure]. Gout in the hip ; sciatica. Coxal (koks'-al) [coxa, the hip]. Relating to the coxa. Coxalgia (koks-al'-je-ah) [coxa, & hip; d/lyoc, pain]. Pain in the hip-joint. See Sciatica, and Hip-joiiit Disease. Coxalgic (koks-al' -jik) [coxa, the hip ; dA^or, pain]. Relating to coxalgia. Coxarthrocace (Icoks-arth-roV -as-e) [coxa, hip ; apOpov, joint; nandc, bad]. A fungoid inflammation of the hip-joint. Coxe's Hive-mixture. See Scilla and An/imonium. . Coxecphysis (koks-ek' -fis-is) [coxa, hip ; eKfvaav, to blow out]. In biology, a branch springing from the coxa of an arthropod ; synonymous with the epigtiath- ite and epipodite of Milne Edwards, and with the podo- branchia of Huxley when it is connected with the branchial plumes, as in Homarus. Coxitis (koks-i' -tis) [coxa, the hip ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the hip-joint. Coxocerite (koks-os' '-er-it) [coxa, the hip ; Kepag, horn]. In biology, the basal joint of the antenna of an arthro- pod. Coxodynia [koks-o-din'-e-ak) [coxa, hip; bivvy, pain]. Same as Coxalgia. Coxo-femoral (koks-o-fem'-or-al) [coxa, the hip; femur, the thigh-bone]. Relating to the coxa and the femur. Coxopodite (koks-op'-o-dlt) [coxa, hip ; ivovq, a foot]. See Coxa. Coxotuberculosis (koks-o-tu-ber-ku-lo'-sis) [coxa, the hip; tuberculum, a tubercle]. Tuberculous disease of the hip-joint. Crab Louse (krab' -lows) See Pediculus. Crab's-eyes (krabz'-lz). Flat, calcareous concretions (Lapides cancronun) derived from the stomach of the crab, and used as a means of removing foreign bodies from the eye. Also a name for the seeds of Abrus precatorius. Crachotement (kra-shot-mon(g)') [Fr.]. A peculiar reflex following operations upon the utero-ovarian or- gans, marked by a desire to spit, without the ability to do so. It is usually accompanied by a tendency to syncope. Cracked-metal Sound. See Cracked-pot Sound. Cracked-pot Sound. A peculiar sound elicited by per- cussion over a pulmonary cavity communicating with a bronchus. Crackling (krak'-ling) [ME., crakelen, to crackle]. A sound compared to that produced when salt is thrown into the fire, heard over a lung in which soften- ing of tuberculous deposits has begun to take place. Cradin (krad / -in) [icpdiij, fig-branch]. A principle obtainable from the leaves and twigs of the common fig. It is said to be a peptic ferment, in some respects CRADLE 336 CRANIECTOMY Cradle for Supporting Bed-clothes. (Front Fitllerton's " Nursing in Abdominal Surgery.") more effective than pepsin, and is believed to be iden- tical with papain. Cradle (kra'-dl) [AS., cradol, a cradle]. In surgery, the arculus, a wire or wicker frame so arranged as to keep the weight of the bed-clothing from an injured part of the body. It is employed in the treat- ment of fractures, wounds, etc. C.-Cap, a name given to the scabs composed of dirt and sebum, that form on the scalps of neglected infants and children. C, Ice-, the suspension over a febrile patient, by means of iron frames, o.f a number of zinc buckets, kept half-filled with ice, and in- closed in a light covering. C. -pessary, a cradle-shaped pessary for treating retrodisplacements of the uterus. Cram {krarri) [ME., crammen, to cram]. To store the memory with information for the purpose merely of passing an examination. C. -stunt, arrest in mental development due to over-study. C.-stunted, arrested in mental development'by over-study. Cramp (kramp) [Teut., kramp\. A spasmodic tonic contraction of the muscles, attended with sharp pain. It is especially prone to attack the muscles of the calf. It occurs frequently in those of neurotic tendency, and is often the forerunner of epilepsy. C, Accommo- dation, a spasm of the ciliary muscle of the eye. C, Auctioneers', one of the professional neuroses affect- ting mainly the left side of the orbicularis oris muscle. C. -asphyxia, spinal spasm. C, Ballet-dancers', a neuralgic affection occurring in ballet-dancers, espe- cially premieres danseuses, characterized by pain and paralytic symptoms, affecting the muscles of the calf. It is the result of local strain upon the parts. C- bone, a name for the patella of a sheep. C, Black- smiths'. See C, Hammermen'' s. C, Car-drivers', a professional neurosis seen in car-drivers, and perhaps also in brakemen, characterized by spasm and weak- ness of the hand from the effort of tightening car-brakes. C, Chisel, a professional neurosis occurring in smiths, affecting the left hand, and produced by the continuous holding of the chisel or similar instrument. C, Cigar- makers', one of the rarer professional neuroses, consist- ing in a tonic contraction of the flexor muscles of the fingers with pain. The painful sensations also extend up the arm and shoulders. C, Cigaret-makers'. See C. , Cigar-makers' . C, Clarionet-players', a cramp of the tongue and of the laryngeal muscles experienced occasionally by players on this instrument. C. Colic, a form of colic in the horse, produced by contrac- tion, or spasm, of a portion of the small intestines from the irritation of indigestible food. C, Coach- men's, contraction of the palmar fascia, occasionally seen in coachmen. C, Cornet-players', a rare and peculiar neurosis of the tongue in cornet-players, in which certain notes cannot be sounded, from inability to direct the tongue for that purpose. C, Dancers'. See C, Ballet-dancers' . C, Elocutionists'. See Dysphonia spastica. C, Flute-players', slight laryngeal spasms occurring occasionally in flute- players from excessive use of the instrument. Also a cramp of the flexors and extensors of the hand, from constant use of the instrument. C, Glass- blowers', a painless, but decided and permanent flexion of the fingers, the thumb excepted, due to the continuous grasping of the tube with which the glass is worked. C, Goldbeaters', a cramp of the mus- cles of the arm due to excessive use in beating gold-leaf. C, Hammer. See C, Hammer men's. C, Hammermen's, a spasmodic affection of the muscles of the arm and shoulder, at times unattended with pain, due to the repeated act of hammering. C, Knitters', a peculiar affection of the hands of those who knit, consisting in a contraction of the extensor muscles, with numbness of the ends of the fingers. C, Milkers', a spasmodic contraction of the extensors and flexors of the forearm in consequence of continu- ous exertion in milking. C, Milkmaids'. See C. , Milkers' . C, Musicians', a general term including pianists' cramp, violinists' cramp, flutists' cramp, the cramp of clarionet-players, etc. C, Nailsmiths'. See C, Hammermen s. C, Photographers', a rare professional neurosis. C, Pianists', a neurosis of the hands and fingers of piano-players, characterized by fatigue, pain, and weakness. The pain extends up the arm to between the shoulders. C, Piano- players'. See C, Pianists'. C, Saltatory. See Saltatory Spasm. C, Sawyers', peculiar incoordin- ated movements of the saw-arm and corresponding side of the body, from excessive use. C, Scri- veners'. See C, Writers' . C, Seamstresses', a professional neurosis consisting in a spastic condition of the flexors of the fingers from constantly plying the needle. C, Shoemakers'. See Shoesalesmen's Disease. C, Smiths'. See C, Hammermen' s. C, Speakers'. See Dysphonia spastica. C, Swimmers', a painful cramp of the muscles of the calf of the leg of swimmers, frequently causing death by drowning. C, Tailors', a spasmodic affection of the muscles of the thumb, forefinger, hands, and arms, sometimes occurring in tailors, from overwork. C, Telegraphers', a partial paralysis of the muscles of the hand and fingers with spasm, produced by fatigue from long-continued use of Morse's instrument. C, Treadlers', one of the professional neuroses ; it is met with in treadlers, and consists in cramps of the leg-muscles from constant use of the machine. C, Violinists', a painful cramp most common in the left shoulder of violinists ; it is due to the peculiar position assumed in holding the violin. C, Watchmakers', a cramp in which there is a flexion of the metacarpo-phalangeal joints, with exten- sion of the other joints of the hand. Also, an inability to retain the glass in the eye-socket. C, Writers', Scriveners' palsy ; a difficulty in writing, due to spas- modic action of the muscles of the hand and arm, to pain, to tremulousness of these muscles, or to fatigue and weakness of the extremity. These constitute the four forms, spastic, neuralgic, tremulous , and paralytic. Crampton's Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. C. Operations. See Operations, Table of. Crampus [kram'-pits) [L. ]. An old name for a cramp, or for any disease characterized by cramps. Cranberry [kran' -ber-e) [ME., cranebery, a berry]. The acid fruit of Vaccinium oxycocats and V. macro- carpoji. It is a popular material for poultices, and is vaunted as a cure for carcinoma. Unof. C. -tree. See Viburnum opu/us. Crane-bark [krdn'-bark). See Viburnum opulus. Crane's-bill Root. See Geranium. Craniacromial {kra-tie-ak-ro'-me-al) [ttpaviov, skull ; anputua, the point of the shoulder-blade]. Relating to the cranium and the acromion. Cranial [kra'-ne-al) \_Kpavlov, the skull]. Relating to the cranium. C. Bosses, flat, bony elevations of the frontal and parietal bones sometimes seen at the angles of the anterior fontanel. They are said to be a proof of hereditary syphilis. C. Nerves. See Nerve. Craniectomy (kra-ne-ek' -to-me) \_npaviov, skull ; in-our/, a cutting out]. The surgical removal of strips or pieces of the cranial bones. It is performed in cases of microcephaly. CRANIOCELE 337 CRANIOSTOSIS Craniocele (kra'-ne-o-sel) [Kpaviov, skull ; KTjTJj, a tumor]. Encephalocele, q. v. Cranioclasis (kra-ne-ok' -las-is) [Kpaviov, skull ; KAaair, a breaking]. See Cranioclasm. Cranioclasm (kra' -ne-o-klazni) [Kpaviov, the skull ; kaAeiv, to break]. The operation of breaking the fetal head by means of the cranioclast. Cranioclast (kra'-ne-o-klast) [Kpaviov, skull; KXaeiv, to break]. A heavy forceps for crushing the fetal head. Craniodiaclast (kra-ne-o-di'-ak-lasl) [Kpaviov skull ; SianAav, to break into pieces]. An instrument for breaking the skull in craniotomy. Craniodidymus (kra-ne-o-did 1 '-im-tis) [Kpaviov, skull ; 6i6vfj.oc, double]. Same as Cephalopagns. Craniofacial (kra-ne-o-fa'-shal) \_Kpaviov, skull ; fades, face]. Relating to the cranium and the face; as the craniofacial axis, the craniofacial notch, etc. Craniograph (kra' -ne-o-graf) [Kpaviov, skull ; ypaepeiv, to bear]. A device for holding the skull during cra- niometric study. Cranioplasty ( kra' -ne-o-plas-te ) [Kpaviov, skull ; irlaaToc, formed]. The surgical restoration or cor- rection of cranial deficiencies. Craniosclerosis (kra-ne-o-skle-ro' -sis) [Kpaviov, skull ; GKhripoq, hard]. A condition the antithesis of that seen in craniotabes. A thickening of the cranial bones, usually due to rhachitis. Cranioscopy (kran-e-os'-ko-pe). See Phrenology. Craniostegnosis (kra-ne-o-steg-no' -sis) [Kpaviov, skull ; creyvoxjig, contraction]. Contraction of I he skull. Craniostosis (kran-e-os-to'-sis) [Kpaviov, skull ; bareov, a bone]. Congenital ossification of the cranial sutures. CRANIOTABES 338 CREASOTE Craniotabes (kra-ne-o-ta' -bez) [upaviov, skull ; tabere, to waste away]. An atrophy of the cranial bones oc- curring in infancy, with the formation of small, shal- low, conical pits in the bone-substance. These pits are granular within, and present a worm-eaten ap- pearance around the margin. They are most usually found in the posterior inferior region of the parietal bone, but may be seen in any of the other cranial bones. They form from within outward, so that in life often they cannot be found. Craniotabes is proba- bly a result of rhachitis, syphilis, or marasmus. The craniotabetic pits are in some way associated with the rapid growth and development of the brain ; they may be due to a premature formation of the markings of the convolutions on the skull. They are only encoun- tered during' the first months of life, that is, up to the sixteenth month. This disease is not a serious one as regards danger to life. Craniotabetic (kra-7ie-o-tab-et' -ik) [upaviov, skull ; ta- bere, to waste away]. Pertaining or belonging to Craniotabes, q. v. Craniotome (kra' -ne-o-toni) [upaviov, skull ; re/zvsiv, to cut]. An instrument used in craniotomy Craniotomy (kra-tie-ot' -o-7ne) [upaviov, skull ; ro/itj, a cutting]. I. The operation of reducing the size of the fetal head by cutting or breaking it up, when delivery is otherwise impossible. 2. Excision of a portion of the skull ; performed by Prof. Lannelongue in cases of microcephaly to relieve pressure upon the brain and to give the brain space. C, Linear. See Crani- ectomy. Craniotractor (kra' -ne-o-trak-tor) [apaviov, skull ; trac- tor, a drawer], A cranioclast designed to be used also, or mainly, as a tractor. Lateral Aspect of Cranium. :. Frontal bone. 2. Parietal bone. 3. Occipital bone. 4. Temporal bone. 5. Greater wing of sphenoid bone. 6. Coronal suture. 7. Lambdoid suture. 8. Squamo-parietal suture. 9. Masto-parietal suture. 10. Spheno-parietal su- ture, it. Spheno-temporal suture. 12. Spheno-frontal suture. 13, 13. Temporal ridge. 14. Malar bone. 15. Fronto-malar suture. 16. Malo-temporal suture. 17. Malo-maxillary su- ture. 18. Superior maxillarv bone. 19. Infraorbital foramen. 20. Nasal bone. 21. Naso-maxillary suture. 22. Naso-frontal suture. 23. Lachrymal groove, at the bottom of which may be seen the suture between the lachrymal and the superior maxillary bones. 24 Nasal eminence. 25. Inferior maxil- lary bone. 26. Mental foramen. 27. Angle of lower jaw. 28. Coronoid process. 29. Condyle. 30. Neck of condyle. 31. External auditory canal. 32. Styloid process. 33. Mas- toid process. 34. Masto-occipital suture. Cranium (kra'-ne-um) [ttpaviov, the skull]. The skull. The cavity that contains the brain, its membranes and vessels. It consists of 22 bones, of which 14 belong to the face, and 8 to the cranium proper. See Skull. Crank (krank) [Ger., sick]. A popular term for an eccentric individual or a hobby-rider. See Paranoiac. Cranter (kran' -ter) \_KpavT7/p, Kpaiveiv, to finish, render perfect: //. , Cranteres~\. A wisdom-tooth. The dentes sapientias are sometimes so called because their presence is necessary to a perfect denture. Crapaudine (krap'-aw-din) [Fr. , crapatui, a toad]. In veterinary surgery, an ulcer on the coronet of a horse's hoof. Crapulous (krap'-u-lus) [crapula, drunkenness, sur- feit]. Characterized by debauch or excess in drinking or in eating. Craquement (krahk' '-mon(g)) [Fr.]. Any crackling sound heard in auscultation. Crasis (kras'-is) \_Kpaoic, mixture]. Temperament; constitution; predisposition. C, Verminous, an old term used to designate a peculiar dyscrasia of the system due to the presence of worms. Craspedotal (kras-pe-do'-tal ) [/c/aa<77r£(5urdc, bordered]. In biology, applied to those Medusae that have velar otolithic vesicles. Crassamentum (kras-am-en'-tum) [L., thickness]. A clot, as of blood. Crateriform (kra-ter' -if-orm) [crater, a crater; forma, shape]. Goblet-shaped or deep-saucer-shaped. Ex- cavated like a crater. Cratomania (krat-o-tna' -ne-ah) [icparoc, power ; /iav!a, madness]. A delirium of exaltation in which the patient conceives himself to possess vast power. Cravat (kra-vat') [Fr. , cravate, a Croat]. I. A neck- cloth. 2. A bandage of triangular shape, used as a temporary dressing for a wound or fracture. The middle is applied to the injured part, and the ends are brought around and tied. See Handkerchief Dressings. Craw-Craw (kraw'-kraw). See Filaria sanguinis hominis, and Parasites [Animal), Table of. Crawley (krarv'-le). See Coral Root. Craziness (kra r -ze-nes) [ME. , crasen, to break]. In- sanity. Crazy (kra'-ze) [crasen, to break]. Insane; de- mented ; deranged. C.-bone. See Funny-bone. C.-weed. See Loco. Cream (krem) \cremor, thick juice or broth]. The rich, fat part of milk. C, Cold. See Rosa. C, Ripening of. See Ripening. C. of Tartar. See Potassium. Creamometer (krem-om f -et-er) [cremor, cream ; perpov, a measure] . An instrument for estimating the amount of cream in milk. Crease (ires) [Celtic]. A line made by folding. C, Gluteo-femoral. See C. , Ileo-femoral. C, Ileo- femoral, is the crease that bounds the buttock below, corresponding nearly to the lower edge of the gluteus maximus muscle. It is of supposed significance in the diagnosis of hip-disease. Creasol (kre'-as-ol) [Kpeac, flesh ; oleum, oil], C 8 H 10 O.,. One of the principal phenols contained in creasote. It is formed from guaiacum-resin, and is found in beech- wood-tar. It is a colorless, oily liquid of an agreeable odor and a burning taste, boiling at 220 C. It is very similar to guaiacol. Creasote, or Creasotum (kre'-as-ot, -ot'-um) [upeac, flesh ; aCi^eiv, to preserve]. The product of the distilla- tion of wood-tar, consisting of a mixture of phenol-com- pounds. It is an inflammable oily liquid, differing in this respect from carbolic acid. It does not coagulate albumin or collodion. Most of the commercial cre- asote consists of carbolic acid or contains a large per- centage of it. It is valuable for its antiseptic, astrin- gent, styptic, anesthetic, and escharotic properties. CREATIC 339 CREST Dose ff\j-iij. Beechwood Creasote, from Fagussyl- vatica, is best for internal use. Dose TT\J, every three hours. C, Aqua, a one per cent, solution. Dose 3j-iv. C.-bath. See Bath. C, Mistura (B.P.). Dose Jjj-ij. C.-oil, Heavy Oil, the third main frac- tion in the coal-tar distillation-process. It is collected at temperatures of from 230 to 270° C. , or until the anthracene commences to distil. The oil has a green- ish-yellow color, and is very fluorescent, and becomes progressively more so upon exposure to light and air. The odor is unpleasant and extremely characteristic. The oil is heavier than water, and contains naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, phenol, cresol, etc. It is used mainly in the creasoting or preservation of timber ; it is also used as a fuel, and for the production of illu- minating gas, as a lubricant, and for the production of lampblack. C, Unguentum (B.P.), for local appli- cation. C, Vapor (B.P.), for inhalation. Creatic (kre-af '-ik) [upeac, flesh]. Relating to flesh. See Kreatinin. C. Nausea, a loathing of flesh as food. Creatin (kre'-at-in) [Kpcag, flesh], C 4 H g N 3 2 . A neu- tral organic substance that occurs in the animal organ- ism, especially in the juice of muscles. It crystallizes with one molecule of water in glistening prisms, which, heated to 100 , sustain a loss of water. It has a faintly bitter taste and dissolves rather readily in boiling water. It dissolves with difficulty in alcohol and yields crys- talline salts with one equivalent of acid. Creatinin {kre-at' -in-in) [upkaq, flesh], C 4 H v N 3 0. An alkaline substance, a normal constituent of urine. It crystallizes in rhombic prisms, and is a strong base. It is much more soluble than creatin. Crebricostate (kreb-re-kos'-taf) [creber, close ; costa, rib]. In biology, characterized by closely-set ridges. Crebrisulcate (kreb-re-sul'-kat) [creber, close; sulcus, a furrow]. In biology, marked by closely-set furrows. Crebruria (kreb-ru'-re-ah) [creber, close together ; olipov, urine]. Frequent micturition. Creche (krash) [Fr. , a crib]. See Infant Shelter. Crede's Method (kre-da'). See Treatment, Methods of. C. Operation. See Operations , Table of. Credivite {kra-div-it-a') [Fr.]. See Hypnotism. Creeping Sickness (krep'-ing sik'-nes). The gangren- ous form of ergotism. Cremaster {fire-mas' '-ter) [xpsfiaeiv, to support]. The muscle that draws up the testis. See Muscles, Table of. Cremasteric [fire-mas-ter' '-ik) [upepaeiv, to support]. Pertaining to the cremaster muscle. C. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Cremation ifire-via' -shun) [cremare, to burn]. The destruction of the body by burning, as distinguished from interment. Cremator (kre-ma' -tor) \_cremare, to burn]. A crema- tory, q. v. C, Engle System, a variety of cremator for the destruction of garbage, in which the smoke and gases generated by the destruction of the waste material are consumed by a second fire. Crematory Ifirem' -at-or-e) [cremare, to burn]. An establishment for burning the bodies of the dead, or for consuming garbage and other refuse matter. Cremnitz White. Same as White Lead. Cremocarp (krem' -o-karp) [npe/j.av, to hang ; Kapwoc, fruit]. The peculiar capsular fruit of the natural order Umbellifera. Cremor (kre'-mor) [cremor, broth]. Cream. Any thick substance formed on the surface of a liquid. C. tartari, cream of tartar. Crena (kre'-nah) [L.]. A notch, especially such a notch as is seen on the sutural margins of the cranial bones. Crenate (fire'-naf), or Crenated (kre'-na-ted) [crena, a notch]. Notched or scalloped. In botany, leaves that are serrated. See Crenation. Crenation (kre-na' 'shun) [crena, a. notch]. A notched or mulberry appearance of the red corpuscles of the blood ; it may be spontaneous or due to poisoning with Calabar bean, etc. Crenic Acid (kre'-nik). See Acid. Crenothrix (kren-oth'-riks) [npi/vrj, a spring ; ^p/f, hair]. A genus of Schizomycetes the filaments of which are enveloped in a gelatinous sheath. C. kuhniana, abundant in fresh waters ; when putrefied it gives drinking-water a very bad taste, but the role attributed to it in the production of typhoid fever is unjustified. Crenulate [kren f -u-lat) [crena, a notch]. Finely crenate. Creolin (fire'-o-lin) [/cp«zc, flesh ; oleum, oil]. A coal- tar product deprived of carbolic acid. It is hemostatic and highly antiseptic, and is more active than car- bolic acid in pure cultures of pathogenic microbes, but less efficacious in putrefying masses. It is an excel- lent non-poisonous deodorizer, used in a two per cent, solution or a five per cent, ointment with lanolin. It is used internally in typhoid fever and catarrh of the bladder in five-drop doses. Creosol (kre'-o-sol). See Creasol. Creosote (kre'-o-sot). See Creasote. C.-bush, Larrea mexicana, an odorous and resinous shrub of the Pacific States and Mexico. It is a local remedy for rheumatism and for wounds and sores. Unof. Crepitant (krep' -it-ant) [crepitare, to crackle]. Pos- sessing the character of crepitus. C. Rale. See Rale and Breath-sounds. Crepitation ifirep-it-a'-shun), Crepitus (krep' '-it-us) [crepitare, to crackle] . The noise produced by escap- ing flatus. The grating of fractured bones. The crackling of the joints. The noise produced by pres- sure upon tissues containing an abnormal amount of air or gas, as in cellular emphysema. Also the pecu- liar murmur of respiration observed in pneumonia dur- ing inspiration. It closely resembles the sound pro- duced by rubbing the hair between the fingers held close to the ear. C, Redux, a crepitant rale heard in pneumonia during the stage of resolution ; usually the first manifestation of the recession of the disease. Cresalol (kres'-al-ol) [cresol; salol], C 6 H 4 .OH.COO.- C 6 H 4 .CH 3 . Salicylate of cresol. It possesses antisep- tic properties very similar to those of salol. Dose gr. iv in water from one to eight times daily. Unof. Crescent (fires' -ent) [crescere, to grow]. Shaped like the moon in its first quarter. A name given to one form of the malarial hematozoon. C. of Gianuzzi. Groups of non-secreting cells in the acinus of a gland, pushed to one side by the secreting cells. C, Myopic. See Myopia. C. Operation. See Operations, Table of. Crescentia (kres-en' '-she-ah ) [crescere, to grow]. A genus of bignoniaceous trees and shrubs. C. alata, of tropical Asia and America, affords leaves that are useful in hemoptysis, and the fruit is employed in pul- monary diseases. The pulp of the West Indian C. cujete is similarly used. Unof. Cresol (kre' -sol) [apeac, flesh; oleum, oil], C-H 8 2 . Cresylic acid ; a body obtained from the distillation of coal-tar. It is a colorless, caustic liquid, with prop- erties similar to those of phenol, but is superior as an antiseptic. Unof. Cresolin {fires' -o-lin) [Kpiac, flesh ; oleum, oil]. A proprietary preparation used as a disinfectant in diph- theria, etc. Cresosulphuric Acid {kres-o-sul-fu'-rik). See Acid. Crest (krest) [crista, a crest]. The surmounting part of any bone, organ, or process. C, Frontal, a ridge CRESTI'S TEST 340 CROCKER'S CALAMIN LINIMENT along the middle line of the internal surface of the frontal bone. C. of Ilium, the thickened and expanded upper border of the ilium. C, Lachrymal, a vertical ridge dividing the external surface of the lachrymal bone into two parts. C, Nasal, a crest on the internal border of the nasal bone and forming part of the septum of the nose. C, Neural, a series of swellings along each side of the rudimentary spinal cord in the embryo from which the spinal nerves are developed. C, Occipital, a vertical ridge on the ex- ternal surface of the occipital bone extending from the occipital protuberance to the foramen magnum. C. of Pubes, a crest extending from the spine to the inner extremity of the pubes. C. of Tibia, the prominent border or ridge on the front of the tibia ; the shin. C.| Turbinated, a prominent horizontal ridge on the internal surface of the palate bone. C, Urethral. See Ventmontanum. Cresti's Test. See Tests, Table of. Cresylic Acid {kres-il'-ik). See Cresol. Creta [kre'-tak) [L. ]. Chalk. See Calcium. Cretaceous {Jire-ta' -she-us) [creta, chalk]. Chalky; abounding in calcium carbonate. Cretefaction [kre-te-fak' -shuii). See Calcification. Cretin (kre'-tin) [Fr. , cretin, a simple-minded person]. A person affected with cretinism. Cretinism (kre f -tin-izni) [Fr., crStin, a simple-minded person]. The condition of a cretin. Also an en- demic disease, characterized by goiter and a condition of physical, physiologic, and mental degeneracy and non-development. The subjects of this disease sel- dom reach five feet in height. C, Sporadic, the congenital form of myxedema, characterized by ab- sence of the thyroid gland, diminutiveness of size, thickness of neck, shortness of arms and legs, prom- inence of abdomen, large size of face, thickness of lips, large and protruding tongue, and imbecility or idiocy. It is popularly supposed that coitus during intoxication is a cause of this condition. Cretinoid (fre'-tin-oid) [cretin, a simple-minded per- son]. I. Resembling a cretin ; resembling cretinism. 2. A person who resembles a cretin. Creuse's Test. See Tests, Table of. Crewels {kroo'-elz) [Fr. , ecrouelles, scrofula]. Syno- nym of Scrofula. Crib (krib) [ME., crib, a manger]. A small frame with inclosed sides for a child's bed. 2. A stall for cattle. C. Biting. See Cribbing and Wind- sucking. Cribbing (krib'-ing) [ME., crib, a manger]. The pe- culiar wearing of a horses' teeth, due to a habit of biting his crib or manger, and at the same time suck- ing air into the stomach. Cribriform [krib' -re form) [cribrum, a sieve; forma, form]. Similar to a sieve in being perforated, as the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. Cribrose (krib'-ros) [cribrum, a sieve]. In biology, sieve-like. Crick (krik) [ME., cricke, a twist in the neck]. Any painful spasmodic affection, as of the back or neck. Crico- (kri'-ko-) [/cpkoc, a ring]. A prefix denoting connection with the cricoid cartilage. Cricoid (kri'-koid) [np'/noc, a ring]. Ring-shaped. C. Cartilage. See Cartilages of the Larynx. Cricothyroid (kri-ko-thi'-roiil) [uptKoc, a ring ; dvpeo- EidfiQ, shield-shaped]. Pertaining to the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. C. Artery, a small branch of the superior thyroid, crossing the crico-thyroid mem- brane. It is of much surgical importance. See Arteries, Table of. C. Membrane, a ligamentous membrane that lies between the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. C. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Cricotomy (kri-kot'-o-me) [kp'ikoq, ring ; rifiveiv, to cut]. Surgical laryngotomy by cutting through the cricoid cartilage. Criminal {Jtrim'-in-al) [crimen, a crime]. Of the nature of crime. C. Abortion. See Abortion. C. Assault. See Assault. Criminalogy {krim-in-al' -o-je) . See Criminology. Criminology (krim-in-ol' -o-je) [crimen, crime ; }.6yoc, science]. The science of crime and of criminals ; criminal anthropology ; the study of crime as a branch of morbid psychology. Crino (kri'-no) [crinis, hair: //. , Crinones]. I. A skin-affection of infants supposed to be due to the presence of a hair-worm. 2. Same as Comedo. Crinosin (krin' -o-sin) [crinis, hair]. A nitrogenized fat from brain-substance, crystallizing in hair-like threads. Cripple (krip'-l) [ME.,m)rf,a paralytic]. One who is unable to walk or to use his members normally. Cripps' Operations. See Operations, Table of . Crisis (kri'-sis) [Kpioig, a decisive point: pi. , Crises']. The turning-point in a disease, fever, time of life, etc., and in disease, marking a change either for the better or worse. C. clitoridiennes, periods of voluptuous excitement in women suffering with tabes dorsalis, ac- companied by vaginal secretion, analogous to the violent erections and spermatorrhea found in men in the initial stages of tabes. C. gastriques, Charcot's term for certain gastric symptoms sometimes encount- ered in the course of progressive locomotor ataxia. The symptoms are shooting pains in the groin and abdomen, ending finally in gastralgia, pains iii the shoulders and arms, a quick pulse, and often vertigo and vomiting. C, Laryngeal, paroxysmal spasm of the larynx sometimes observed in cases of posterior spinal sclerosis. Crispate (kris'-paf) [crispatus, curl]. In biology, crisped on the margin. Crista (knY-tah) [L.]. Same as Crest. C. acustica, a yellow elevation projecting into the equator of the ampulla of the ear. C. fornicis, the crest of the fornix ; a half-oval or semi-globular mass on the pos- terior surface of the fornix of the brain. C. galli, cock's crest, the superior triangular process of the ethmoid bone C. helicis, spina helicis ; a projec- tion of the helix above the external auditory meatus. C. spiralis, a crest of the limbus of the ear over- hanging the internal spiral sulcus of Waldeyer. C. urethralis. See Verumontanum. Critchett's Operations. See Operations, Table of Crith (kritli) [Kpidr/, barley-corn]. The assumed unit of mass and weight for hydrogen, and hence for gases generally. It is .0896 of a gram or 1.37 grains. Critical (krit'-ik-al) [npioig, a decisive point]. I. Per- taining to a crisis in disease, period of life, etc. 2. A qualification applied to temperature and to pressure in relation to gases. Crocein Scarlet (kro'-se-in skar'-let). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Crochet [kro-sha') [Fr., dim. of croc, a hook]. A hook. C. of Uncinate Gyrus, the narrow portion of the uncinate gyrus at its anterior extremity which is reversed in the form of a hook. Crocin (kro'-sin), C 16 H 18 6 . Polychroit ; the coloring- matter of Saffron. It is a deliquescent, orange-red, amorphous substance, odorless, with a sweetish taste, freely soluble in water and diluted alcohol. Crocitin (kro' '-sit-in). A coloring-substance of saffron ; a red powder, easily soluble in alcohol, but not in water or ether. Crocker's Calamin Liniment. A liniment used in the treatment of dermatitis. It consists of prepared CROCONIC ACID 341 CRUSO-CREATININ calamin powder, 2 scruples ; powdered zinc oxid, ^ dram ; olive oil and lime-water each one ounce. It is applied on soft rags. Crocus (kro'-kus) [jcpdicog, crocus, saffron]. Saffron. The stigmata of the flowers of C. sativus. (This should not be confounded with American Saffron, Carthamus tinctorius.) It is an aromatic stimulant and emmena- gogue, commonly used as a cooling-agent. C, Tinct., io per cent, in strength. Dose 3J-ij ; of the drug, gr. v-xx, in infusion. Crocydismus (kro-sid-iz* -mus) [KpoKvdi^eiv, to pick at]. Same as Carphology. Croft's Operations. See Operations, Table of. Crooke's Tube. A highly exhausted vacuum-tube used in producing X-rays. Crop (krop) [M.K., crop, the craw of a bird]. The craw or pouch of the esophagus of a bird. C. -bound, ' a disease of poultry in which the fowls are unable to pass the food from the crop into the gizzard, and the former becomes filled with food, hanging like a bag in front of the bird. Crosby's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Cross {kros) [crux, a cross]. In biology, a cross-breed in plants, the result of cross-fertilization. C. -birth, shoulder-presentation, or other presentation requiring version. C. -circulation. See Circulation. C.-eye. See Strabismus. C. -fertilization, in biology, the fer- tilization of the ovules of one species by the seed- germs of another. C.-knee. See Genu valgum. C.-leg, a deformity that sometimes follows double hip-joint disease; the legs are crossed in walking. C. -legged Progression, a method of walking in which one foot gets over or in front of the other. It is a symptom of certain cord-lesions. Crossed (krosd) [crux, a cross]. Having the shape of a cross. Applied to alternate sides of the body. C. Anesthesia. See Anesthesia. C. Hemiplegia. See Stauroplegia. C. Paralysis. See Paralysis. C. Reflexes, an exception to the usual law of reflex movements, in which, e.g., excitation of one fore-limb induces movement in the opposite hind-limb. See Reflexes, Table of. Crotalin (kro'-tal-in) [lipdrakov, a rattle]. An albumin- ous body contained in the poison of the cobra. It is not coagulable by heat at 212° C. Crotalus (kro'-tal-us) [np6Ta'Aoi>, a rattle]. A genus of serpents, including the typical rattlesnakes. C. Poison. The virus of the rattlesnake, used as a remedy by homeopathists. Crotchet (kroch'-et) [ME., crochett, a little hook]. A hook used in extracting the fetus after craniotomy. Croton (kro'-ton) [uporuv, a tick]. A great genus of euphorbiaceous plants. C. eleuteria, yields cascarilla. C. tiglium, croton oil ; C. niveus, a part of the pro- duct called copalche bark. C. Aldehyd, C 4 H fi O, a compound obtained by the condensation of acetaldehyd when heated with dilute HC1, with water and zinc chlorid ; it is a liquid, soluble in water, possessing an irritating odor ; it boils at from 104 to 105 and has a sp. gr. of I.033 at 0°. In the air it oxidizes to cro- tonic acid. C. Chloral. See Chloral butylicum. C. Oil. See Tiglii, Oleum. Crotonol (kro'-ton-ol) [Kp6ruv, a tick], C 9 H u 2 . An acid, aromatic principle in croton oil, believed to be the vesicant constituent of the oil. Croup (kroop) [AS., kropan, to cry aloud]. Membran- ous croup ; pseudo-membranous croup ; true croup ; a disease of the larynx and trachea of children, prominent symptoms of which are a peculiar cough, and difficulty in breathing ; it is often accompanied by the development of a membranous deposit or exudate upon the parts. There is doubt as to the real nature of the disease, some contending that it is laryngeal diphtheria, while others believe it a special type of disease. See also Roup. C, Catarrhal, an affection of childhood characterized by paroxysms of intense dyspnea and a peculiar, ringing, metallic cough. C, False, catarrhal or spasmodic croup ; catarrhal laryn- gitis. C, Spasmodic. See C. , Catarrhal. Crown (brown) [ME., crowne, a crown]. See Corona. C. Glass, a kind of glass used in optics. C. Leather. See Leather. C. -setting, the operation of uniting an artificial crown to the root of a natural tooth ; the operation being commonly known by the misnomer "pivoting." C. of a Tooth, the exposed part of the tooth above the gums, covered with enamel. C.-work, the adaptation of an artificial crown of porcelain or gold on the cervical portion of the natural root of a tooth. C. -yellow. Same as Chrome-yellow. Crucial (kru'-shal) [crux, a cross]. Resembling or pertaining to a cross, as a crucial incision. Cruciate (kru' -she-at) [crux, a cross]. In biology, shaped like a Greek cross. Crucible (kru'-sib-l) [crucibulum, a melting pot]. A vessel of conical shape in which substances are ex- posed to the heat of a fire or furnace ; it is formed of clay or earthenware, porcelain, iron, black lead or plumbago or graphite, silver, gold or platinum. Crucifixion Attitude (kru-se-fik'-shun). See Atti- tude. Crucing (kru'-sing). See Block Teeth. Cruels (kroo 1 '-elz). Synonym of Scrofula. Cruentin (kru-en' -tbi) [cruentus, bloody]. A preci- pitate obtained by boiling defibrinated blood with strong H 2 S0 4 , adding water, and filtering. Crull's Line. See Line. Cruorin (kru'-or-in) [cruor, blood]. Synonym of L/emoglobin. Crupper (krup'-er) [Fr., croupe, the rump]. The but- tocks of a horse. C.-bone, the coccyx. Crura (kru' -rah) [Plural of crus, a leg]. A name ap- plied to certain parts of the body, from their resemb- lance to legs or roots. C. cerebelli, the peduncles of the cerebellum, superior, middle, and inferior. C. cerebri, the peduncles of the cerebrum. C. of Dia- phragm, the muscular bundles arising from the verte- bra?, etc., and inserted into the central tendon. C. of Penis, the corpora cavernosi. Crural (kru' -ral) [crus, a leg]. Pertaining to the thigh. C. Arch. See Ligament. C. Hernia, fe- moral hernia. C. Ring, the femoral ring ; the upper opening of the temporal canal, bounded in front by Poupart's ligament and the deep crural arch, behind by the pubis, internally by Gimbernat's ligament, externally by a fibrous band separating it from the femoral ring. Crureus (kru' -re-us) [L.]. One of the muscles of the thigh. See Muscles, Table of. Crus (krus) [L. ]. The leg; structures resembling a leg. See the plural, Crura. Cruso-creatinin (kru-so-kre-at'-in-in), C 6 H 8 N 4 0. A leucomaine, isolated from muscle-tissue. In this and other leucoma'ines of the Creatinin Group, as well as in those of the Uric Acid Group, hydrocyanic acid plays an important part in the molecular structure of the bases. Very little is yet known as to the function of this Cyanogen Group in relation to the vital activ- ity of tissues, but recent investigations seem to show that the seat of the cyanogen-formation lies within the nucleated cell, and is intimately connected with the functions of the nuclein-molecule. A number of leucomaines of fresh muscle-tissue are credited with possessing an intensely poisonous action ; and. if this be the case, any accumulation of such bases in the CRUST 342 CRYSTALLIZED system, due to interference with elimination, may cause very serious disturbances. Crust [krust) \_crusla, a crust]. An irregular, dried mass of exudation, or other effete products of dis- ease of the skin. It varies much in appearance, accord- ing to the condition that produces it. It may be adherent or loose, thin and flat, or thick and craggy, light-yellow or blackish in color. Crusta {krus'-taK) [L., a crust]. The ectal portion of the crus cerebri. C. lactea. See Achor. Also synonym for Eczema. C. petrosa, a thin layer of bone covering the fang of a tooth. C. phlogistica, the yellowish layer of the upper stratum of a blood- clot coagulating slowly. Crustaceorubrin (krus-ta-she-o-ru' '-briii) \_crustata, shell-fish; ruber, red]. In biology a red coloring- matter of crustaceans. Crustaceous (krus-ta' '-she-us) \crusta, crust]. In biology, having a thin, hard, brittle, crust-like shell or coating. Crusted (krus'-ted) [crusta, a crust]. Having crusts or scabs. C. Ringworm. Synonym of Favus. C. Scall. Synonym of Impetigo. Crusting (krus' '-ting) \_crusta, a 'crust]. The formation of crusts or scabs. Crutch [kruch) [ME., crutche, a crutch]. A staff reaching from the axilla to the ground, for the pur- pose of aiding the progression of lame or crippled persons. C. Paralysis, paralysis of an upper extrem- ity due to the pressure of the crutch-head upon the nerves of the axilla. Cruveilhier's Atrophy. See Diseases, Table of. C. Disease. See Diseases, Table of. C. Fascia, the superficial layer of the perineal fascia. C. Plexus. See Plexuses, Table of. C. Paralysis. Same as C. Disease. Cry (hri) [ME., crien, to cry]. The utterance of an inarticulate vocal sound, or the sound so uttered; the sound of the voice in lamentation. Cryesthesia (kri-es-the' -ze-ali) [/cpi'oc, cold ; aladi/oig, sensation]. Undue sensitiveness to cold. Crypt [kript) [upvirrri , concealed]. A small sac or follicle. Crypts of Lieberkuhn, minute tubular de- pressions of the mucous membrane of the small intes- tine. Crypta (krip' -tali) [icp'vTCTT], concealed : pi., Crypla:~\. Same as Crypt. Cryptic (krip'-tik) \_KpvirTin6c, hidden]. In biology, a term used in the study of mimicry, for such colors as enable the animal to escape enemies, or to approach its prey ; protective, procrypiic ; aggressive, anticryp- tic resemblances. Similar effects may be produced by the use of foreign objects with which the animal covers itself to a greater or lesser extent, allocryptic. (Poul- ton.) Cryptidin {krip' -lid-in) [upvirrdc, hidden], C u H n N. An alkaloid formed by the dry distillation of quinin. Cryptitis (krip-ti' '-tis) \_Kpvrrrr], concealed ; trie, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of a crypt, or of crypts. C, Urethral, phlegmasia of the mucous follicles of the urethra. Cryptobranchiate {krip-to-brangk' -e-at) [upvnrbc, hid- den ; fjpdyx ia > gills]. In biology, having concealed gills. Cryptocephalus [krip-to-sef '-al-its) \Kpimroe, hidden ; KttpaXij, head]. A monster fetus with an imperfectly- formed and concealed head. Cryptodidymus [krip-to-did' '-im-us) \_kpvttt6c, hidden ; didvpoc, twin]. A teratism in which one fetus is con- cealed within another. Cryptodirous [krip-to-dV-rus) \_Kpvn76c, hidden ; <*>Eip>/, neck]. In biology, having a concealed neck. Cryptogam (krip' -to-gam) \_Kpvirr6r, hidden ; yapoc, marriage]. In biology, a general term applied to any plant below Phanerogamia ; any flowerless plant is called a cryptogam. Cryptogamia (Jzrip-to-ga' -me-ah) \_npvTtr6q, hidden ; yapoc, marriage]. A division of the vegetable king- dom comprising all plants with concealed sexual organs, without pistils or stamens. Cryptogamic (krip-to-gam'-ik). See Cryptogamous. Cryptogamous (krip-tog' -am-us) [upviTToc, concealed ; ydpog, marriage]. Belonging to the cryptogamia; having the processes of the reproductive function ob- scured or concealed. Cryptogenetic (krip-to-jen-et' -ik) [upvirrdc, concealed ; yewaeii), to beget]. Same as Cryptogamous. Cryptolith (krip'-to-lith) \_kp'vkt>j, crypt; A/'0oc, stone]. A concretion or calculus formed within a crypt. Cryptophanic,or Kryptophanic Acid (krip-lo-fan'-ik) [upvTTTOQ, concealed ; (paiveiv, to bring to light], C 10 H I8 N 2 O 10 . An acid said to occur in a free state in urine, though regarded by Landwehr as an animal gum. Cryptophthalmia (krip-loff-lhal' -me-ah ). Same as Cryptophtlialmos. Cryptophthalmos (krip-toff-thal' -mos) \_npvKroc, hid- den ; b (U tn B eu en •3 _tn 'en O a B ert J3 en B en "a a CU rt CU ■S en "i-i CU ^3 rt en 'u B 'a tH CU Xi "a ^5 73 :o M ej en 73 rt en en 25 385 o tn S > Z z >• (/) w "in >. To u CO a 13 ;,' .2.2 'H.'E <* a .2 rt 2« a — o:= u cy ai.2 3 < p co O .— ~ a" £3 I s - £ •5u °'cj 1.2 1-J3 6 is g£ c: ir u g rt 3 >J 1l 3 « .2— « a M C ■5 3 u CI V) rt i> 3 u M OJ ca ■5 . = 5 >> a Q. O rt -5 a; yi '!^ 3 cy 3 3 O CO 2 a 13 a to v. « 3 CJ yt 3 2 CO ■5 cy u it ffi Congenital muscular rigidity ; spas- modic tabes of children ; spastic paraplegia of infants; paraplegia cerebralis spastica. CO 2 t- CO tn To D 3 O s a OJ OS CO 3 '5 O- It a 73 « > X a b tn ffi > J h W o c '5 3 O.O CO CO 0;-- ~ rt el - ° 2 X c « >. 4-1 l_ > •5 cy 1-. tu ffi it u c. — cy 32 £ CO .2 '2 cy J3 c 2 3 O 3 M 3 D yi 3 > CJ IS *CJ OJ a in > o o J o X h < 0. a <= c £.2.1 t*. fO 7i &*>& E^X ■2 a£ cm o « u?c ■Sg.2 o 2 tJ 2 2 »!,« »cc« < 'S i-"C C en N s <-> v> 5 l-ge-3 8 ■"^ c0.~ u .2 X « - illll K U 3 C 2 — j3 c v be co — « cy ~ cut— i- t- >, ,!; OK MJ3 •o".2'53 >02 l"S a; 3 £ 2 >>° 2-3 2^.2 x. « 2 do 1 " Mg-o ■2-2^3 2 3 ^« 2j= m.S 3 n 0. U O 'C OJ c £« 0) c > .« 1- tf) V u J3 2 '0 3 13 3 3^ O .2 « 2 0.3 n-a .2 3 Is- yi 11 c rt J3 u t^ w CO 2 E CO 53 _3 3 cy" C 3 -2.S <" 3 > 2 d So oi« in — n 2 "O gc„ t o£ yj--.- -CO? ^ .11 111 -.-. 4) rt c cu *-■ D ^ 3 u M 73 , "-v — cy t- .cot: To c OJ CJ U = r- 3 .5 a 3 St E > OJ ■•■■a Xw 11 yi tn itti .-CO- I- •-— '"IS 73 J3 E fcfi 3 >, osa 'yi 3i_ «JJS 2 3 3 cy > -3 75 3 cy a c CO .2 '3 u OJ ffi cu 3 tn en tn 3 O « 3 O O CO IT. t/i S o h b s > (SI w a S > u .- .2 c 3.2 CJ *j tn co 1" c c TJ fafl |S O t; o e'tj o to - it cu .- IS M 3.= 3 i .2 pE Ijs E ^ >. • u IT 3 2 3iiT3 OJ g C ^5 0) n »~ M fair- J3 5™ " ■C is. 4> V- rt ^ O < aiT 3 D 3 Jj "1 1- x 3 1)3.- , rt Si; 3 &s g 1 cn^ 3 C U K O % s « = ^~ .2 '5 it j= ^*- Cy yt .c H yj 'C 3 CJ 3 O a. aj J3 cy CO ■a CO it 3 OJ 3 O OJ ffi 3£ It. fe'S X cy ;>* k-S 11 a. 1! ^& yt j« _0J J " •- cn^ 3 It 2 rt °TJ W>3 • .2 rt S S tn.> «.2 co 5»c «75 to .2S8=J3 5 -r I- OJ tU ft cj .-0...3 c ~.tJ « « 01 = ».2 g-g 2-2 SRS-g § &-. j: to 2 — r ^ 2 £•- 5^ « Q. — £T yl"-o§2i; u _ J)~ ~ CJ . .2 'S u to J3 O cy en y= .« ? 1 To u 2 3 CJ CO 11 5.5 ■a y= •' cot: Cy cj To M3 J ™ <3 a 0. 3 tm It 3 cn 3 a CJ tn *u CJ CO CO CJ Q W h u 111 b b < h < a. ■d o o ■3 s a ft u > •d a 3 'a ■a It 73 3 '3. yj It G yi l) C It 3 O 'So cy u u '5 CO a 2 >. 6 M C '5 cy > !5 ■d cy 73 '5. ■d u CJ •0 3 CO 3 '« W wi C « s s 3 OJ 2 TJ J3 < B >. 3 O C in cy ■c •a X tu W tii 2 < 2 aj « It tn ■3 in co S 3 u 'u u Ih en "Si.!ij c ^ 5 S^ So V]J « V CL? l3 Q- . 3 N 3 32 Til* yi "3 a 0. tn V, ■a 3 « 'S u . U E u ca 2 3 be a* E ca >> 3 so cj . E>> O ca v- bO cj cj < o ,=° 11 > o ^ 6 ™ ^ ._ at o > bJJu ■z; c > .s l| Thymic asthma ; spasm of the glot- tis ; laryngismus stridulus ; laryugo- spasm ; laryngic suffocation ; spas- modic croup ; internal convulsions ; spasmodic laryngitis; "passion fits;" child-crowing; Kopp's asthma. ca CJ la E u JO s c |.2 CC bo rt "5 to to 1- cJ2 « — c ca u £ E ca ca 'Ho CJ "a E O s to '> 13 a •a CJ ca c CJ >. 13 3 .? 3 O to '53 M E 1 u -2 5 CJ E •0 2 E •s « Vh_CO v-.ti cu cu cj 3. a, 'c JO CJ bo ca a Usually follows spe- cific fevers, especial- ly diphtheria and scarlet fever ; may be idiopathic, or result from trauma. •5 CJ n E >> rt >, ■a cj s- cj fl l» M ca •c 3 E to rt E 3 OJ )-< O B "S tu c ii M cs >, cd 11 to u tH 3 (J to -Q O "3 B 1) if E O U "ca 'e u bfl E O u u 11 u C. E cj ja c co"a CJ JE_ ■h- CJ ^ O = " bOj5 1- . .2 cj <" £ to *- ■" r 3 2 X u - E CJ E cq cu . — rt cu'u cu «U •~ JB ca^ E 1 ^ 3i2 "3 CJ bo U 6 ca ss (O „ a u >— cj^-c. O'gu cj~^CJ E co _- to v. 3 « J!3 ^ aca r" to u Ch u u c jo 13 3 U c o E ,o CO ;*> U - to 3 . O >, s& .-rt co.ti 3 . (— 3° &c -E 0) as i m l> rt a-= >< 'C 3 ca o E o 1) e « M ^ i» s = ST3 .So 13 >^ 11 3 rt . m ,« w Q. tO j-» 8\2 S u rt ? >ic to O rt B u a; >.,£ J2 to*n 11 "w 4J *J 3 •S 2 o- U a si to "5 e M CJ u B to ca to cu CJ o a >, o c3 E E a E t/i 'tn o u 3 1) 2 e V t/i >, (0 CO o > c •5 o V CO QJ CO i5 (£ o >< *£ \0 v- -^ 2- to 'u 3 CJ E "5 CJ J CJ *o to °-2 l-'J ■§•« "t;? cj D QJ 55 (hCm D CO CO CJ ca > CJ l- to U 5 C la u CJ CJ E O Ie £2 a ca 13 w > n CJJE •0 — . ^ o° to 2 ca E J (0 11 bo E ca JE CJ >s tl O E E ca cc B ca u E .2 13 CJ 11 bo E ca JE CJ >. d £ £e cg.2 'x ca s .E s til JBg ~°3 c°- — .;£- J3g.. — ^ Cue P ..ja 53 u3> ^2 3 .5 o to to a> u< o J I- ■ °-c .- 1) SE •5 n O M 13 t- 2 3 ai-a a 5 !i s (0 rt E 3 V o u to o J3 H to ii to 1 i 8 5S c: ^ --; ■o?P,E " ^ to >^ bJDS w ■jjj o rt If 11. 2 "CO _ — rt a) Q- c ^ rt E >,jjjg E v- ccj 2 .->.£ co £ 9 o o 2 M cm- a - 3 « S E = in J=J3 .■= W e" .2 ^-" CJ *j ,o ca ic h 3 a to in (-. cj O V- 10 13 >>2 ™ § ^ a 1 ".- E ^-3 S o O 3 to E CD CO a o5 3 w, - ^^ cjE° +-> 3 tu 7- ■*-• CO to (2 D JE B '3 CU 3^0E c ■*-■ ca (— a •-o-a >, . CJ _, E^ [/j -a ca ca-" tj 'co'to u E O CJ JE ij O . - E S °E£ Ojj S CO g E ca ca cj a to - > ■&T3 > % CJ EC. "3 S«£ si 'co E E"£ u cj ca z- to a-o co "O u ca a-x 1—] CO [? 13 a | (2 11 Q JE cj" 3 CO CO 11 a JE CJ >^ a>- 11 CJ >^ 2.2 £ *!§ Sg'g S S5 3 .St3 E bSs .2 >« 0.j3"-2 £.2 E cj j: 5; u "t •=13- 7^ = ca u £ l-"3 cj ca 0" N CJ CJ , « c to r^ is CO '1 CD o o "3 = 2 i2jE ca — *l o« It aw •M ca *j ■" E ^° S < Oh cj E « ^2 3 CJ ca ■a 5 ju 3 a « c B « tO •a s J ii (A a cu to ■3 "n ID to ca 3 3 a! en rt cu co CO le CJ s D U cn ii to . ca :*. a; <.( (0 O -»l 11 s u u CO 'e |o s u CJ 3 CO a o E to =al o E 11 3 ■J S V in rt OJ to 'O ^to *cu "c s ca E j= to ca JO _ca 1 tn rt CO -c cn 'b c u ^a JO ■b E cd OJ jn 'cu )h s s O O s> . to O i« cj ca o> CO ■3 JO E ca ;> )-< CO '_> u a JO u bo u ca 2 li CO ca u CO ■3 CO "cj bo ca Cm CJ to rt cu -5 tJ bo 387 388 JBt'3 3 3 .- = £ = 13 '»£ £'E a 3 g M ■S ? 3 « CI 3 Si " .a 3 - c -. u en »- en cu U *3 V ■a B rt X c > u "3 . cu tn 33 C _. B ,° > 1 d _; c c cu 3 en £; bo ^ V c c ..« £ « M n c . u o cu 3 CU 5 .2 'cu cu CUJ3 o m cu "cu cu.-r: _J en "S cu E u en cu Oh a en cu CJ cu -3 cu en u P 3 u *• = rt en 3 v- .5 8 si 3.5 IS tn '5 ™ El i-. m tn ]> "cu a •a cu • Z 2 o|> en cu 1- a. = 3 "S £ tn tn-3 B 3 en M bC .- 3 cn'S h > m% .- en « cu u a ■0 ^ >.J3 .3 t- ■-— O en en 0.0 c3 4J u O (U O CU "3 tn P .2 C cu B CU )H be 3 « be cu E eu -d 'a W en 'u CI 3 o • U3 H 6 o E 3 « J3 u Oh cu lH s 10 O ui V to c rf -3 o o £ 6 en « > u ffl o. o >^ rt ■a 3 . O en eu.« .2 '3 cu J3 o 3 J3 H )H CU cu en en J3 cu._; iTen CU "en ■3 '3 cu be 3 O u 3 E 3 en u 1 >'S CU 3 ■a a cu rt .si Een >* cu 3-S o •go *J3 CU # C c S "aj 3 O 3 o u . h.h.'O 2 o cu 3 t! cu cu.- en o o 3- U 2 a 3 £ en W CO •a -3 -a in S 3 1- 3 . efl CU'^ ? -a en ,'h U °u§3 o_, cu Ago bo.jcn -; .-1. cu fc o-au u O Co, c _o .2 X cu -3 '% E E en eC c "3 u 2? b/i!=2 ■5.«bc in tn .- 10 _"§ . cncug-8 < 3 O U S CU •a J3 '1 . - tn IS en cu <3cc .3 rt 'cu 11 en u3 3 <= 1o O - £ in .m2 J3 O c O-S 11 2 (i P s-i" o- h — 'S o i;"S| o. E o ■->> U U "! >. OJ a yi u t; ■3^§ en _aj en 3 E ■a cu 1 a o en 'en "3 u en en ecl cu J5 J3 O J3 °c n't cu "• H° bo., |l _, 3 J= o DC 3 33 03 .2 '3 cu •a cu c3 "3 3 o CU tn o Ch tn .. d -3 = 3.2 cu eu en c = > 3 S cu en en c __ M « 3. 5 1/1 m^ HIS . m --in ev §§-■2?. 5 Mg « a 1§.2S3 cu 3 C 3 O 0. 3 I-. CU ll b 3 en en tn 'S 'ai 0. 1 c2 CU Q B tn >. 3 cu 3 « cu CO O cu 'C en > e*H O CU O J3 H e CU CU tfl tu •« ! 'cu en >, cu > en 2 SI tn >» tn O « is • -B .2'™- 'bibc *T3 3 en -— "3"S J3 S 3,0 tn a QJ O H B - be 3 en O ■a c en VI a '3 j>. *3 3 en = J= S£ en (A a >> '3 J3 ■a c en a, "3 cu to '3 w M V s 0) u 11 J3 en *ej en 3 E c5 o u J3 c en "Sb ed E E « en cu _g en cu c J3 3 O •3 to ■a 1 .s "tj e*- E >• a 3 ;>> ■n 0-, # g 'S > ■a s rt en cu 'C cu t- < E c 3 >. tn * t/! B e> e^" •3 <-> Ch g 3 B >. 3 CO t/1 en CU tn ■a i° "cu ■M cu '3 Of cu tn a Cu en -a •a 3 M 3 D" B "3 a 2 '3 « S ">> en a 01 in 5! s? a-2 en ^ ^^ ■e a 3 « en s Dh cu en CI) OJ en ■3 en T3 3 Hi C cu tn en CU en ■3 "en _3 "o CU 04 .2' '3 »H cu J3 en 1h cu J3 cu 5 cu en en cu en tn 'en 5 V tn V in en cu - •5 Tn be M 2 cu 2 V en en eu en •3 en 'en > 2 "> a tn u •§ 0, | c Is "tn S QJ ^ t ha^J in ^ ^ el) -J en •3 V. UM tn 3 en '■n cd . 3 B 1 B O U3 B < 3 en tn ts tn ">. 3 1 3 < 3 en CO 389 C co W CO < to U o w o w ►J PQ tn cu eu o o > J G P W ™ ed CJ > o o o £ < .2 o u 3 CU S h 0. 2 >• en s ■§• u o B ti. B to. t ■o c ed to" ■ej B to- o o § .to 5 B ti. eeT e? n, Q a i- u u b b < a! tn IS _ed -o is £ cu u H 6 O E = o >. w B ei. o s s >. (/J ■9 ft) 1 in « cu g Id en B t» o £ >. c >. en .a 2 1 o E c o >> en B - to. .-&> o >. o 3 in a' to. .to" e o >> o >, tn 1 S O >\ a >. m B e> % c ; 3 >. S ."> a 5 a S >> C . B C . >, es, tn c (5 o H >. 3 O c tn b" a" to s o S >< a : 3 >, tn .§ ^a to •ss } § o B >> s tn B to. e« O S >. 3 o >» tn B to. «" to 8 o E >. s o s >• tn B ti. I" '1 e— ?-. 3 O >^ tn **- O B >, tsi ■Si 3 >i O tn S "S <^ '— g 5 tn o ,=C a "^ o E >. c s >. in B ti. to" fi to s O E ;>> c o >• tn ,ej to ^i ft) CU o E >. c o c >< tn B to. .£" >S! e*n O E c 3 tn B to. E >. 3 O 3 in u S < tn •5 en ~a '5 _o "o a < .5 S3 ed cu U2 6 Id CU •3 ~G V > < 3 '3 in CU tn CD CU en ? "tn 3 > < 3 '3 in CU « CU (A •3 en ~eu tn eg 5 3 '3 I/) cu « cu ■5 "tn 'en rt W 3 '3 t/1 en a IU en ■5 en "jd id U 3 '3 tn ■3 "id e. E >» Q .SS ed cu in eu Id ■3 a 3 en "3 tn 6 a eu tn ■3 jn "eu u ej id £ '3 tn eu u ec |en 'o C id u 3 '3 tn en '•V "en 3 'en ed > u OJ O cd cu tn eu en id OJ en •3 In O 3 '3 tn CU u c id T3 jn V, 3 o 3 '3 tn CU en ed CU ■5 Ui u CU X. a X 3 '5 tn CU efl ed CU /. -5 en ii o *— i 3 '3 tn CU CU s ed ■o tn ~C o *—* 3 '3 tn > CU "c o »— » '3 tn in •5 "to 3 U tH N « .2 rt eu en ed CJ en -3 "a '3 S '3 tn '> CU tn u id s 3 '3 tn en ■5 tn 3 Id s ed eu t/1 tn 3 tn CU ■a s *j CU ed-^j tn CU en id CU tn •3 en eu O P4 3 '3 in tn •5 ^en c CU E CU tn C CU .— m ed g tn •3 tn "cu 3 c CU "id > *> eu .ESS « 4> C/5 390 3 CU .a i-i CO Cti »» =2.2 u £ -5 ■ - 2 n-r CO cd cd 11 u CO 3 =3& 3 _C0 Q, .5 •- S cd 2-2 : °« Tie c/3 cd CJ "Jo '5 >, C3 J "a j: a. it CJ a it 6 "o a CO "5 J3 a it . o CO B-J3 Vs •2£ n° E CL, CO •3 'o u J3 CJ u td 1 _cu 'a it ci '5 it M c cj cd '5 2 H a u CO 'ui 3 J3 2 2 a w H 'co 2 > a CJ CJ p c/i O CJ 2 2 >> ja -1 c u 2 u 3 cu Id a cd a CO 2 11 &i 2 2 u 3 CJ cd 01 CJ 2 a a a 3 . co .£•- '~JU u^a 3Ja cj^i < o CO o a oS N o bo.- «ca ■-E CO 3 JJ I) 2-a 2 'a 11 bo a o O CO '5 a >. O 1 1) 3 •~> CO JO o ii M cd o •3 it 1-1 u J3 ■« '5 11 - is u 2 U CJ li a n a n .; cd c u >.-o Tl a «ii a ii u JS Cm O 2 ja H 2 2 CU tu a O ■0 ja 2 2 O cd a a cd ii ■a J3 . 2B — CO ■O'S u _01 2 £ 1/1 «• 3 2- >S ca cn 'u 1) 01 60 Q.cd '53 o 3 0) a m o g o CO CCS > u u Cm o >> 1 c2 CU a (U s CO 3 O u 3 E CU a CU CU 3 cd.S -^co cd a S3 it a a M.2 -»; %■*£ ||c2 tn .S ■ - U 3-3 cd 6-s.y n .a cd jiS u S-c32 bis .g S 5 S ° u i> CO cd 11 li ^e vt'JH 01 cj O 3 is Ex: v ** •So ^ *-• O OJ >>-2 ■S E §•2 1- t^ 01 &a K'" Cm 3 a o u s| M ., n cti .23 if. 2-S u C >,3 -io-- a — > u ggo bo 01 2 f?C «CdS .2 ja CJ >. CO CU JO *0J CO CO 1) > 11 ja a cb _e 2 11 J3 "cd M O a 01 a _c 2 X _a 2 CO Ih cd 3 2 2 'C >, ja _5 11 J3 O a _o rt E s cd qs a a _o Id a E cd tc ^B U CO a u a a CU _0J 2 CO •0 a cd U CO cu-r! >u — ja , 0. a bo>> 3~ a: a |g ? o- m Shi" ■2 8^.5 2...--S .2 u a 2 if if Or>~2 ..bS co rt cd*C 'C ■- i-~ d £ '3 £ >> .2"c S .-£>• — . a m cd — s >.a a u bOco a. a 1 ma >.i °s •a * j: ■O.tJ M ^ c ^ in IS to -i. ,2 « a ca r- CO fa CJ X V - .2 11,3 |§3 rt J3 CJ CO •3 CO 3 u 3 £ O a o j= U ■go cj 3 - iu ■ - j3 cd " M . c-i >> O Q.J3 o 5- 5j§ '3 cd cd Q£ >- E5 « a 2.3 _ ..3 •Sag <— cd It O Vh > It en slS p cd M CJ co •- 3 cd e §2.5.2 •C p ^ s, "-S ->- » c 5° .ti x) 3 cT- 2 ^ O d OJ •gE wrS "E.5^ s ig cj .--5.° . go|§8 r~ cj ? cj co H to ^ H >< S ^ ca ii it J3 >- c— •- a sj.2 "3 cd 1-1 1-.2 a il cd >> &£_• « cd •2co'| Sii ° a ? cd J3 CO 3 CJ 3 E a 11 ii u * u ja CO Ii Ii tl 11 cd >, cd cd co CJ— 11 3 cj , .« § 1 cd cj v. £t ccgE cd .X X a ^ nca *0 r- ui 2cd" S a i; o-c h c ° cd' 2 u u J3 2 O a •a 11 CO O J= a |H c2 u Q 0. E CO 2 |s "2 .. 11 a -0 .2 a ga E cd ES « t |a «i a" (o^d.a u'3 ace '" u y,ra -c 3 cd a a U l-_ i; ico _ co it CO - li •gci! B -° u 11 u >- cdjaja «o2^ = etc •£ 01 _o It ^la 5 ! 2£S§ cu U a? V 1T cd m.e.2 = Sal 0° ..« . co co fa cd 3 „ " a gja 0— — "i f a 5 2S.0.2™ • - u V H ° ^ C O w G •- "iS «- i-. ■- C ^-D 1) fl.-j ^^ t_ a c> e S <*- a >. c o e >> in «jl e" > c o a :>. cu D tn o CS u >, c- o n u "E CO It ■d o CJ a 'o. -a a cd a 'cd u M B c> s s E >< s o a >. to ii >< w ui M ■a cd to E v.. w V "0 •6 a cd "bi CO "cd J= CJ ji 3 J X~ a >. cd ja Oh i >> it CO 11 a 1-' cd u — •a CO 2 a Ch td C/J rt CD *ca u CD c O ii it a CO •a v. > a 2 ' w V u c cd — £ l 2 C/3 u CO cd cu CO ■3 CO V. cd J3 o a N C '3 en •-■ ^ o-fc, cu .a CO £ CJCJ*3 "> c/3 id it en cd ii CO CO V f: ■5 *C0 CU o c75 d it J3 u o a a it J2 A! U :o li CO cd 01 CO ■3 _co "cu a E :3 cd cu u a J3 u CO a a jo a CU >^ (/] .2 •3 '5 11 J3 cj CO ">> cd cu-2 coQ cd 11 >< a n -a Ul O a oi CO cd u CO ■3 CO 2 2 2 > oi CO cd 01 CO •3 0. ■o cd ■? 391 % > 2 O z > 2? u 3 ccj E- j~£ no U (u 2^ s Si « J3 3 en rt o »-~- . 3 3 >> ao > J-. CJ 3 Oh 3 E |H CU •a cu > X cu "3 en kH cu 'S D > o J o p w 6 o CJ V M cj *v . T3 c ...2 3-3 3 C o U _3 'ej CO ja JL) cu J3 3 E- s .e-j '«hS cuS ■- o o c !- cj rt-S — M" a u cu 2=1 •2S| > -1 s h < Oh CU )-■ 3 CJ en -O o E t* >2 cu Q B o o en *j 3 CO ax: 3 ** "" O o — "•a . £S!.S >i.5? t°°- cu « g o S Ji ^.2 cu 2 3-§ Is- < B ■5 o c en C a) go o CU o >, _ CU Jl rt!3 fe CU CU -*- 1 60^h cu O "O u, £v Cde2 fa CU 3 en en bo 3 _3 cu J3 ChH O 3 _o CO CU bo c o CJ i/i S H IX 2 > in .2 3 B" e e-3 o CU en O CJ CU CJ •a a a rt - n 3 C "Ho o E . a 3 o B "3 0. cu 3 CJ « o CU • £ c Q W h O M it, U. < H Oi < Oh c in u cO W >. cu . C ■a 3 CU !3 is cu bd u _c0 eu H a 3 C/3 "ij "s! . B O s >. en < en cu cu J3 Vh o en 3 ^ « -g s^ cu - " _ M 3 3 to s < 2 cu en CO cu en en o cu u co CU en 3 E U i >> cu c •a 3 "en i en 3 a _3 •b k< i cu en M 01 (^ •3 V) "en i cu en as cu en •5 s en C o i 6 in 1) M o CU en rt cu ■3 £ 'o 392 DISTILLATION Dissemination idis-em-in-a' -shun) \_dis, apart ; semin- are, to sow]. The scattering or dispersion of disease or disease-germs. Dissepiment (dis-ep'-e-ment) \_dis, apart ; sapire, to hedge in]. A partition, septum, or diaphragm. Dissipation (dis-ip-a' -shun) \_dissipare, to scatter] . A dispersion of matter or of the morbid conditions that cause disease. Dissociation (dis-so-se-a' -shun) \dis, apart ; sociare, to associate]. In physiology, the separation of the com- ponent elements of a compound. In chemistry, the decomposition of a compound by means of high tem- perature D. Symptom, anesthesia to pain and to heat and cold, with preservation of tactile sensibility and of the muscular sense ; it is observed in syringo- myelia. Dissolution (dis-o-lu' -shun) \dissolutio ; dissolvere, to set free]. A solution of the continuity of a part. De- composition arising from the death of the body or its parts ; death. Dissolvent {diz-ol' -vent) \dissolvere, to loosen, dis- solve]. A solvent. Dissonance (dis' -o-nans) \dissononare , to disagree in sound]. The combination of such tones as are so dif- ferent from each other as to produce beats. Distad [dis' -tad) \_distare, to be at a distance ; ad, to]. In the direction of the free extremity of an appendage or part. See Position and Direction, Table of. Distal {dis'-tal) [distare, to be at a distance]. At the greatest distance from the trunk, heart, or mesial line. Set Position and Direction, Table of. D. Clot. See Clot. Distally [dis'-tal-e) \_distare, to be at a distance]. Dis- tad. Distance {dis' -tans) \_distantia, distance]. The measure of space between two objects. D., Working, in the microscope, the distance from the front lens of an objective to the object, when the objective is correctly focused. Distemper (dis-tem' '-per) \disteniperare , to dissolve]. I. Disease ; malady ; indisposition ; most commonly applied to the diseases of animals. 2. A disease of young dogs, commonly considered as a catarrhal dis- order. D. Colors. See Pigments, Colors, and Dye- stuffs. Disten [dis' -ten) \distare, to be at a distance]. Belong- ing to the distal aspect in itself. Distention (dis-ten' '-shun) \_distendere, to stretch]. The state of being dilated. Distichiasis (dis-tik-i' -as-is) [_Sig, double ; crr/jof , a row]. The condition of a double row of eyelashes, the inner rubbing against the globe. Distichous (dis'-lik-us) \_fiianxoc, having two rows]. In biology, in two perpendicular rows ; applied to the arrangement of leaves or other organs. Distillation idis-til-a' -shun) \_dcstillare, to drop little by little]. The double process of vaporization and condensation of the vapor. This is used mainly in purifying liquids by separating them from non-volatile substances. D., Destructive, the decomposition of a substance in a close vessel in such a manner as to obtain liquid products. The substances that are sub- mitted to destructive distillation are in the main solids, as wood, coal, shales, bones, and animal refuse. D., Fractional, a process of decomposition of complex liquid bodies depending upon the fact that, if a mixture of liquids, each having a different boiling-point, be heated, the one having the lowest boiling-point will pass over ntst, and if the temperature is not increased beyond that point at which the distillation of this fraction takes place, no other constituent will come over ; if the temperature be gradually increased the DISTOCIA 393 DOCIMASY others will follow in the order of their boiling-points. In cases in which the boiling-points are close, the action of one substance upon another often prevents exact separations. Distocia (dis-to* -se-ah) [&'c, double; rd/coc, birth]. Delivery or birth of twins. Distoma (dis-to' -mah), or Distomum (dis-to' -mum) [d/c, double; arS/ua, a mouth]. A genus of trema- tode worms. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Distomiasis (dis-to-mi'-as-is) [(5/c, double ; ord/ua, mouth] . The symptoms produced by the presence of certain trematodes or flukes in the human system. Distomum [dis-to' '-mum) [ s , " 20 " 14 " " i. ' 30 " 20 " " §, " 40 For one of 21 to 60, the full dose, or . . 1, " 60 " Above this age, an inverse gradation must be observed. Dosimeter (do-sim'-et-er) [66ms, a dose ; fierpov, a measure]. A drop-meter ; an instrument for measur- ing minute quantities of a liquid. Dosimetric (do-sim-et' -rik) [poaic, a dose ; fierpov, a measure] . Relating to or characterized by dosimetry. Dosimetry (do-sim'-et-re) [SoatQ, dose ; fierpov, a measure]. The accurate and systematic measurement of a dose or prescribed portion ; the use of drugs in exact and definite doses. Dosiology, or Dosology (do-se-ol'-o-je, or do-sol' -o-je) [rfoe/c, dose ; "koyoc, science]. Posology; the science of doses. Dosis (do' -sis). See Dose. Dossil (dos'-il) [ME., dosil, a spigot]. A pledget or tuft, as of lint. Dotage (dol'-aj) [ME., dotren\ Feebleness of mind ; senility. Dothienenteritis, or Dothinenteritis (doth-e-en-en-ter- i'-tis, or doth-in-en-ter-i' -tis) [ihdtijv, a boil ; evrepov, bowel ; trig, inflammation]. Enteric fever, or the en- teritis that accompanies it. Double (dub'-l) [ME., doublen, to double]. Two-fold. In pairs. D. Athetosis, a manifestation of infantile spastic paraplegia. D. Chin. See Bucctda. D. Consciousness, periodic amnesia ; a periodic failure of memory involving all the intellectual functions and the character of the individual ; that condition in which a patient seems to have two distinct but alternating lives ; it is seen mostly in somnambulists and hyp- notics. D. Flap Amputation. See Amputation. D. Hearing. See Diplacusis. D. Monsters. Same as Composite Afonsters, q. v. D. Personality, an ab- normal condition in which the subject feels as if he were two distinct personalities, the one alternating con- tinually with the other. It is a symptom of insanity and of poisoning by certain drugs. D. Staining, in microscopy, the impregnation of a structure with two colors in order to show its details. Bacteriologically the application of such staining-reagents as will stain the spores one color and the rods another. D. Touch, the exploration of the vaginal and rectal walls by insert- ing the thumb into the one cavity, and the index finger into the other, so that, e.g., the presence of any abnor- mal growth may be ascertained. D. Vinegar. See Vinegar. D. Vision. See Diplopia. D. Vitriol, a mixture of copper and iron sulphates crystallized together. D. Voice. See Diphthong ia. D. Wedge, an instrument used in dentistry for removing an artificial crown from the root of a tooth upon which it has been set. Doubler (dub'-ler). See Doubling. Doublet (dub'-let) [ME., dublet}. In optics, a sys- tem consisting of two lenses. Doubling (dub' -ling) [ME., doublen, to double]. A term given to that duplication of dispensary statistics that results from patients coming twice or oftener with different troubles in the course of a year. Such patients are termed ' ' doublers. ' ' Doubly (dub'-le) [ME., doublen, to double]. In a two-fold manner. D. Contoured, in microscopy, an object is doubly contoured when it is bounded by two, usually parallel, dark lines with a lighter band between them. Doubt (dowt) [ME., doute, fear]. Uncertainty; fear. D., Insanity of, mental disorder in which the patient is affected by morbid doubts and fears, and sub- jects himself to introspective questionings. Doubting (dowt'-ing) [ME., doute, fear]. Fearing. D. Mania, a form of volitional disorder in which the reflexive mechanism of the will is over-irritable and reacts to slight stimuli, producing a constant suc- cession of contradictory, absurd, or useless acts. Douche (doosh) [Fr. ]. A stream of water directed against a part, or one used to flush a cavity of the body. Douglas's Cul-de-sac or Pouch. See Pouch. D. Line. See Lines, Table of. D. Semilunar Fold, a thin curved margin that forms the lower part of the posterior wall of the sheath of the abdominal rectus muscle. Dourine (doo'-rin) [Fr.]. Syphilis in the horse. D'OUTREPONT'S VERSION 396 DRILL D'Outrepont's Version. In obstetrics, indirect version, the head being seized from without by the hand cor- responding to its position, while the other hand, well oiled and folded together like a cone, is introduced into the uterine cavity, grasps the presenting shoulder and pushes it toward the side on which the breech is situated. Dover's Powder. Pulvis ipecacuanha; compositus. See Opium. Dowel (dow'-el) [Fr., douitte, a socket]. In dentistry, the piece of wood or metal uniting any artificial crown to the root of a natural tooth. Dowell's Operation. See Operations, Table of Doyere, Eminence, Hillock, Papilla, or Tuft of. See Sarcoglia. Dracaena (dra-se' -7iah) \&pa.K.aiva, dragon]. A genus of liliaceous plants, often tree-like. D. cinnabari and D. schizantha (both E. Africa) and D. draco (mainly W. African) afford a part of the so-called dragon's blood of commerce. See Dragon'' s Blood. Dracol (dra'-kol). Same as Anisol. Dracontiasis (dra-kon-ti' -as-is) [Spanuv, dragon]. Guinea- worm Disease; a skin-disease due to the presence of the fully developed nematode worm, dra- cunculus medinensis , and characterized by the devel- opment of deep vesicles or abscesses. The disease is endemic in India and various parts of Africa and other tropical regions. The female worm is cylin- dric, jjj- inch in diameter and about 30 inches long, or even much longer. It may be felt like a cord of soft string under the skin. When about to make its escape it produces itching and discomfort, followed by an abscess. The embryo of the worm gains en- trance into the human body and there develops with the named results. See Parasites [Animal), Table of. Dracunculus (dra-kun' -ku-lus) [dim. of draco, a drag- on, serpent]. A genus of thread-worms, belonging to the family Filariida. See Parasites {Animal), Table of. D. medinensis. See Dracontiasis. Draft, Draught (draff) [AS., dragon, to draw]. 1. A quantity of liquid, especially a medicine drunk at one gulp. 2. A mild blister ; a poultice. D., Black, compound infusion of senna. D., Chopart's, a mix- ture containing balsam of copaiba, alcohol, peppermint water, syrup of balsam of tolu, and sweet spirit of niter. D., Effervescing, one containing sodium or potassium bicarbonate and a vegetable acid. Dragee (drah-zha') [Fr.]. A sugar-coated pill, bolus, or comfit ; a sugared confection. Dragendorff s Tests. See Tests, Table of. Dragendorff and Kossow's Test. See Tests, Table of. Dragon Root (drag'-on root). Indian Turnip. The root of Arum triphyllum, acrid, expectorant, and dia- phoretic. Dose of the fid. ext. TTLxv-gj. Unof. Dragon's Blood (drag'-onzblud). I. The astringent resin of Calamus rotang and C. draco, E. Indian rat- tan-palms. 2. The resin of various species of Dracaena, q.v. 3. The resin of Pterocarpus draco, aW. Indian tree. The various kinds of dragon's blood are astrin- gent, but are now used mainly in the arts and in mak- ing court- plasters. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Drain [ME., drainen, to drain]. A channel that re- ceives the drainage or waste water of one building or set of premises. In surgery, a material that affords a channel of exit for the discharge from a wound or cavity. D. -throat, a sore-throat produced by the poison of scarlet fever, and other poisons introduced into the system by breathing the air from defective drains. Drainage (dran'-dj) [ME., drainen", to drain]. I. The provision, by means of tubes or strands of fibers, of a channel of exit for the discharge from a wound or cavity. 2. See Sewage. D. Anchor, a rubber fila- ment inserted in an abscess or cavity. D.-tube, a rubber tube with perforations for draining wounds or cavities. D.-tube, Decalcified, a decalcified bone (e.g., of a chicken, etc.) used as a drainage-tube. Dram, or Drachm (dram) [ApaxfJ-y, a Greek weight]. The eighth part of the apothecaries' ounce, equal to 60 grains or 3.8 grams. Also the one-sixteenth part of the avoirdupois ounce, equal to 27.34 grains. D., Fluid, the eighth part of a fluidounce, equal to 60 minims. Dramatism (dram'-at-iz?n) [dpafia, a drama]. In- sanely stilted and lofty speech or behavior. Draper's Test. See Tests, Table of. Drastic (dras'-tik) \_fipaetv, to draw]. I. A powerful and irritating purgative, such as scammony or gamboge. 2. Severe, harsh, powerful. Draught (draft). See Draft. Draw [ME., drawen, to draw]. To digest and cause to discharge ; said of a poultice. In dentistry, to re- move a tooth from its socket. In andrology, to re- move the urine from the bladder by means of a catheter. D. -bench, a bench for drawing wire, so constructed as to confine a wire-plate at one end, with a roller and windlass at the other end for draw- ing the wire through the plate. Drawer, Gold. An apparatus for use in the dental laboratory to collect gold scraps and filings. Drayman's Bottom. An enlargement of the bursa situated over the tuberosity of the ischium. Dream (drem) [ME., dremen, to dream]. I. An invol- untary series of images, emotions, and thoughts pre- sented to the mind during sleep. 2. To be conscious of such manifestations. D., Waking, an illusion or hallucination. D., Wet, a term given to the emission of semen during sleep. "Dreamy (dre' -me) [ME., dremen, to dream]. Full of dreams. D. State, a common psychic aura of epi- lepsy in which the patient experiences a sensation of strangeness or sometimes of terror. It may be associated with flashes of light or auditory auras. Drechsel's Test. See Tests, Table of. Drechsler's Test. See Tests, Table of. Drench [ME., drenchen, to drench, drown]. In veterinary practice, a draught of medicine. Drepanidium (dre-pan-id' -e-um) \fpt^avrj, a sickle]. The sickle-shaped young of certain protozoans. D. ranarum, a (probably) parasitic cytozoon of frogs' blood. Dressed Mouth (drest mowth). That condition pro- duced by the fraudulent practice of filing the teeth, used to make an old horse appear young. Dresser (dres'-er) [ME., dressen, to make straight]. An attendant (in English hospitals, usually a student) whose special duty it is to dress and bandage wounds, and attend to other ward work. Dressing (dres'-ing) [ME., dressen, to make straight]. I. The application of a bandage, lint, or other sub- stance to a wound or ulcer. 2. The material so applied. 3. In metallurgy, the mechanical treatment that an ore receives after being brought to the surface ; concentration. Dressler's Disease. See Diseases, Table of. Drewsen's Test. See Tests, Table of. Drill (dril) [AS., thyrelian, to pierce]. A surgical instrument use"d in perforating bones, calculi, or teeth. D.-bone, a flat osteoma. D.-bow, a bow and string for rotating a drill-stock, effected by passing the string around it, and moving it backward and forward. D. -stock, an instrument for holding and turning a drill, either by the thumb and finger or by a handle. D. -stock, Flagg's, an instrument for drilling into the DRIMYS 39* DRYING OILS pulp-cavity of a tooth for the purpose of giving egress to matter formed there in the process of suppuration of the pulp. Drimys [dri f -mis) [c!/» ( urc, piercing]. A genus of magnoliaceous trees, largely S. American. D. gran- atensis, D. mexicana, and D. winteri afford Winter's Bark, an aromatic and stimulant tonic, formerly in repute as an alterative. Unof. Drink [ME., drinken, to drink]. To swallow a liquid. The liquid that is swallowed. A draught. Dripping Sheet [drip '-ing shet). A means of reduc- ing temperature in fever, entirely distinct from the wet pack. The patient is placed erect in a tub containing twelve inches of water at Ioo°. A linen sheet (the coarser the better) is dipped in water at 70 , which is reduced daily two degrees until 48 is reached. This sheet is thrown over the patient from behind, covering the head and body, so that it clings to the person. The attendant now makes rapid passes with both hands, beginning anteriorly and posteriorly, so as to produce friction and afflux of blood to the surface. Occasion- ally cold water at from 40° to 70° is thrown on from a cup and friction renewed. The procedure is also said to be useful in anemia. Drivelling (driv' -el-ing) [ME., drinclen~\. 1, An invol- untary flow of the saliva, as in old age, infancy, idiocy, and mental stupor. 2. Senile weakness of mind. Drivers' Spasm (drV-verz spazm). See Spasm. Dromograph [drom' -o-graf) \_6p6fioc, a course ; ypafeiv, to write]. An instrument for registering the velocity of the blood-current. Drop. See Gutta and Minim. I. To let fall in glob- ules or drops, as a liquid. 2. To let fall from the womb. 3. A spheric mass of fluid-material. D.- culture, in bacteriology, a culture prepared by placing a drop of the infected material in a culture-medium. D. -meter. See Dosimeter. D. -serene. See Gutta serena. D. -shoulder, the condition in which one shoulder is on a much lower level than the other ; not uncommonly met with in hysterical girls. Dropped Hand, or Wrist (dropt hand or rist). A form of paralysis from lead -poisoning, consisting in the inability to contract the extensors of the forearm. D. Foot, a deformity, especially observed in alco- holic peripheral neuritis, and dependent upon weak- ness of the flexors of the foot. Dropper (drop'-er) [ME., droppen,to drop]. A bottle, tube, or pipet, fitted for the emission of a liquid drop by drop. See Stopper-dropper. Dropsical [drop'-sik-al) [vdpuip, dropsy]. Affected with or pertaining to dropsy. Dropsy (drop'-se) [yfipwip, dropsy]. See Hydrops. D. of Belly. See Ascites. D. of Brain. See Hydro- cephalics. D., Cardiac, that due to failure of compen- sation in cardiac disease. D., False, an accumula- tion of liquid in a cavity of an organ from obstruction of the outlet ; a retention-cyst. D. of Chest. See Hydrothorax. D. of Peritoneum, ascites, hydro- peritoneum. D. of Pericardium, hydropericardium. D. of Spine. See Spina bifida and Hydrorrliackis. D. of Testicle. See Hydrocele. D. of Uterus. See Hydrometra. Drosera (dros'-er-ali) [Spoafpor;, dewy]. Sundew ; the D. rotundi folia, native of U. S. and Europe. An antispasmodic, useful in whooping-cough and other spasmodic coughs. Dose of the fluid extract Tt^v-xx ; of the tincture (1 in 10) TTLv-xv. Unof. Droserin [dros' -er-in) \_6pocepoq, dewy]. A ferment resembling pepsin and found in the digestive secretions of most of the insectivorous plants. Drown [ME., drownen, to drown]. To deprive of life by immersion in a fluid. Drowning {drown' -ing) [ME., drownen, to drown]. Depriving of life by immersion in a fluid. D., Intra- uterine. See Intra-uterine. D., Treatment of. See Artificial Respiration. Drowsy [drow'-ze] [AS., drftsan, to sink]. Inclined to sleep ; sleepy. Drug [ME., drugges~\. A substance, simple or com- pound, natural or prepared, single or mixed with other substances used as a medicine. D., Antago- nistic, one that neutralizes the action of another by a process other than chemic. D. -eruptions. See Dermatitis medicamentosa. D. -habit, the acquiring of a tolerance for a drug after long administration, by which its physiologic action in normal dose is abolished. This may be avoided by intermitting the remedy from time to time. Druggist [drug'-ist) [ME., drugges\ One who deals in drugs. Drum [ME., drumme\. The tympanum. The laby- rinth of a bird. D.-belly. See Tympanites. D. of Ear. See Tympanum. D.-head. See Membrana tympani. Drumin [drum'-in) [Drummond, a botanist]. A name given to the alkaloid extractive of Euphorbia drum- mondii, an Australian plant. It is said to be a local anesthetic, and is claimed, also, to be an impure calcium oxalate. Unof. See Anesthetic. Drummers' Palsy [drum'-erz pawl'-ze). A form of occupation-neurosis, dependent upon the constrained attitude of the hand in beating a drum. Drummond's Whiff. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of . Drumstick - bacillus. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Drunkard [drunk 1 -ard). One given to excessive in- dulgence in spirituous drinks. D.'s Liver, a cir- rhotic liver. D.'s Pneumonia, a grave form of pneumonia occurring in drunkards ; it is usually fatal. Drunkenness { drunk' -en-nes) [AS., druncen, drunken]. Acute or habitual alcoholic intoxication. See Alcoholism, Dipsomania, Inebriety. Drupe [driip) [dpinnra, an over-ripe olive]. In biol- ogy, a stone-fruit, as the cherry, peach, and plum. Drupelet (driip'-lel) \_6ph~na, an over-ripe olive]. A little drupe. Drupetum [dru-pe 1 '-turn) \_drupa, a drupe]. In biol- ogy, an aggregation of drupes, as in a blackberry. Druse [drus) [Ger. ]. A wound that does not com- municate with any surface ; a rupture of the tissues with no superficial lesion. Dry (dri) [ME., drye\. 1. Without moisture. 2. Barren. 3. To evaporate. D.-ash System. See Dry-earth System. D. Belly-ache. See Girdle- pain. D. Caries. See Onychomycosis. D. Cup- ping. See Cupping. D. -earth System, Dry-ash System; a method of disposing of feces by mingling with them dry earth or ashes in sufficient quantity to absorb all moisture from them, so as to render them inodorous and to prevent decomposition. D. Gan- grene. See Gangrene. D. Itch. Synonym of Lichen. D. Labor, one in which there is but a slight discharge of liquor amnii. D. Mouth. See Xeros- tomia. D. -nurse, a nurse who attends and feeds a child, but does not suckle it. D. Pile, a hemorrhoid that does not bleed. D. Pleurisy, pleurisy without effusion. D.-scall, a synonym of psoriasis. D.- swimming, swimming exercise in the air, a useful gymnastic measure. D. Tetter. See Psoriasis. D. Wine, a wine containing little or no sugar. See Wines. Dryer's Test. See Tests, Table of. Drying Oils. See Oils and Fats. DRYSD ALE'S CELLS OR CORPUSCLES 398 DUCT Drysdale's Cells or Corpuscles. Certain microscopic cells in ovarian fluid, generally round, sometimes oval in form, transparent, containing fine granules, but no nucleus. They have been described as pathognomonic of ovarian cysts, but this is disputed. Dualin [du f -al-iri) [dual, of two]. An explosive com- posed of a mixture of nitro-glycerin 5° P ar ts and nitrated sawdust 5° parts. Giant powder and rend- rock are similar mixtures. Dualism (du'-al-izm) [duo, two]. A system by which natural phenomena are explained upon two principles. D., Chancrous, the theory of the existence of two forms of chancre — the non-infecting, or soft chancre, and the infecting, or true (hard) chancre. Dualistic (du-al- is'-tik) [dual, of two]. Characterized by duality. D. Theory of the Composition of Carbon-compounds ; every chemic compound is composed of two groups, electrically different, and these are further made up of two different groups or elements. The Electro-chemic, dualistic theory of Berzelius was prevalent in Germany until about i860. Duality [du-al' -it-e) [dualitas, dual]. Dualism; the supposed distinction, and potentially independent ac- tion, of each of the cerebral hemispheres. Dubini's Disease. " Electric chorea ;" myelitis con- vulsiva ; a malady met with in Italy, differing from chorea in the character of the movements, which are sudden and shock-like ; in the course of the disease, which is progressive and often fatal ; and in the ad- dition of muscular palsy and wasting. Its etiology and pathology are obscure. See Diseases, Table of. Dublin Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Dubois' Caustic. See Caustic. Duboisia [du-bois' -e-ah) [after Dubois, a French botan- ist]. The leaves of D. myoporoides, an Australian tree. It resembles belladonna in physiologic and therapeutic effects. D., Ext. Dose gr. %-%. D., Ext. Fid. Dose TTi, v-x. D., Tinct. Dose tr^ v-xx. Duboisin [du-bois' -in) [after Dubois, a French botanist], C 70 H 2:i N 6 O. An alkaloid from Duboisia myoporoides, identical with hyoscyamin. Dubrueil's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Duchenne's Disease. See Diseases, Table of D. Paralysis. See Diseases, Table of. D.-Aran Type of Muscular Atrophy. See Diseases, Table of. Duck-bill Forceps. See Forceps. D. Speculum. See Speculum. Duckett's Closet. See Sewage, Disposal of. Duck-foot (duk'-foot). Synonym of Flat-foot. Duck-legged [duh-leg'-ed). Having very short legs. Duck-weed Disease [duk'-wed dis-ez'). A German name for tuberculosis in cattle. Duckworth's Theory. The neuro-humoral theory of the origin of gout. It is that there is a basic, arthritic stock, a diathetic habit, of which gout and rheumatism are two distinct branches. The gouty diathesis is expressed in (a) an abnormality of the nerve-centers, which may be inherited or acquired ; and (b) a peculiar incapacity for normal elaboration within the whole body, whereby uric acid is formed at times in excess or is incapable of being duly transformed into more soluble and less noxious products. Duct, or Ductus [ducere, to lead]. A tube for the con- veyance of the fluids of the body. D., Aberrant, a small, blind, coiled tube, 2 to 14 inches in length, run- ning from the lower portion of the canal of the epi- didymis. D., Aberrant Bile, one of a number of biliary ducts, occasionally found in the left lateral ligament of the liver. They are not surrounded by lobules and are the remains of hepatic substance, present at an early stage of development. D., Acous- tic, the external auditory meatus. D., Adipose, one of the sacs in cellular tissue containing the fat. D., Air, in biology, one of the intercellular spaces in aquatic plants, containing air. D., Alimentary. See D., Thoracic. D., Alveolar, one of the infundibula of the bronchioles. D., Annular, in biology, one of the ring-shaped thickenings of the cells of vascu- lar tissue. D. of Arantius. See D. venosus. D., Archinephric. See D., Mesonephric. D., Arterial. See D. arteriosus. D. arteriosus, a short vessel in the fetus between the main pulmonary artery and the aorta. It becomes obliterated at birth. D., Auditory, the space between the membrana tectoria and the membrana basilaris of the cochlea. D. of Bartholin, the larger and longer of the sublingual ducts, opening into the mouth near to, or in common with, Wharton's duct. D. of Bellini, one of the excretory tubes of the kidneys. D., Biliary. See D., Common Bile. D. of Botal. See D. arteriosus. D., Branchial, in Myzontes, a short tube between the branchial pouch and the intestinal cavity. D., Canalicular, one of the smaller galactophorous ducts of the mammne. D., Cement, in Cirripedia , one of a number of tubes that pass through the antennre from the cement-glands. D. choledochus. See D., Common Bile. D., Cochlear. See Canal, Cochlear. D., Common Bile, a duct about three inches long formed by the union of the cystic and hepatic ducts, and convey- ing the bile to the duodenum. D. of Cuvier, in the fetus, one of two short transverse venous trunks, on either side, opening into the auricle of the heart, each being formed by the union of a superior vein, the primitive jugular, and an inferior vein. The right one becomes the superior vena cava ; the left one disappears. D., Cysthepatic. See Hepato-cystic. D., Cystic, the excretory duct of the gall-bladder ; it is about I V 2 inches long, runs backward, downward, and to the left and unites with the hepatic duct to form the common bile-duct. D. of Darwin. See D., Cement. D., Definitive, one of the straight milk-ducts in the nipple. D., Efferent. Same as Canal, Deferent. D., Egestive. See D., Excretory. D., Ejaculatory, a duct about an inch long, on either side of the body, formed by the union of the vas deferens and the seminal vesicle. The semen passes through it into the urethra. D., Endolymphatic, a tubular process of the mem- branous labyrinth of the ear, passing through the aqueduct of the vestibule into the cranial cavity, where it terminates below the dura mater in a blind enlarge- ment, the sacculus endolymphaticus. D., Esophago- cutaneous, in biology, a duct joining the esophagus with the branchial pore, and thus with the exterior. D., Excretory, the tube through which the secretion of a gland is discharged. D., Galactophorous, one of the 15 or 20 milk-ducts of the lobes of the mammary glands. They converge toward the areola, and ter- minate upon the surface of the nipple in small de- pressions. D., Gall. See D., Bile, D., Hepatic, and D. , Cystic. D. of Gartner, the canal of Gartner. See Canal. D., Genital, the genital canal. See Canal. D., Guttural, the Eustachian tube. D., Hepatic, a duct, I y 2 inches long, formed at the margin of the transverse fissure of the liver by the right and left hepatic ducts. It unites with the cystic duct to form the common bile-duct. D., Hepatic, Left, a duct arising from the left lobe of the liver, and joining the right hepatic duct to form the common hepatic duct. D., Hepatic, Middle, an occasional branch of the hepatic duct, conveying the bile from the quad- rate lobe of the liver. D., Hepatic, Right, a duct arising from the right lobe of the liver, and joining the left hepatic duct, to form the common hepatic duct. D., Hepato-cystic, one of the biliary ducts emptying DUCT 399 DULCAMARA directly into the gall-bladder. D.,Hepato-pancreatic, a duct conveying the secretions of the liver and pancreas into the intestinal canal ; the common bile-duct. D., Hermaphrodite, a duct that in hermaphroditic animals receives the male and female elements. D., Hemi- thoracic, an ascending branch of the thoracic duct, given off high in the thorax, and opening either into the right lymphatic duct or close to the angle of union of the right subclavian and right internal jugular veins. D. inferens, in certain Edentata, one of the ducts leading from the submaxillary glands to a common receptacle for the secretion of the gland. D., Inter- cellular, the intercellular canal. See Canal. D., Interlobular, Bile, one of the ducts situated between the lobules of the liver. They are of two varieties, small and large. D., Intralobular, Bile, one of the intralobular canals. See Canal. D., Lachrymal. See D., Nasal. D., Lactiferous. See D., Galactophorons. D., Leydig's. See D., Mesonephric and D. , Uro- genital. D., Lymph. See D., Thoracic. D., Lym- phatic. See D. , Thoracic. D., Lymphatic, Left. See D. , Thoracic. D., Lymphatic, Right, the vessel that receives the lymph from the absorbent vessels of the right arm, the right side of the head and neck, the chest, lung and right side of the heart, and also from the upper surface of the liver. It terminates at the junction of the right subclavian and internal jugular veins. D., Mammary. See Z>. , Galactophorous. D., Mesone- phric, an embryonic duct belonging to the mesone- phron, and formed by the longitudinal fission of a por- tion of the segmental duct. In the male, it becomes the vas deferens, while in the female it almost entirely disappears. D., Metanephric, the Ureter, q. v. D., Milk. See D. , Galactophorous. D., Muco. See Canal, mucous. D., Mucous. See Canal, mucous. D. of Miiller, a tube (on either side of the body) formed by the undivided portion of the segmental duct, and of the longitudinal tubes into which it divides. From them in the female are developed the ovi- ducts, uterus and vagina, while in the male they atrophy and disappear. D., Nasal, the duct, yi an inch long, that conveys the tears from the lachrymal sac into the inferior meatus of the nose. D., Naso-lachrymal. See D. , Nasal. D., Nuckian, one of the excretory ducts of the orbital gland of the dog. D., Omphalic. SeeZ>. , Vitelline. D., Omphalo-mesenteric. SeeZ>. , Vitelline. D., Pancreatic, a duct that extends from the pancreas to the duodenum at the point where the common bile-duct enters the bowel. D., Pancreatic, Accessory, the excretory duct of the lesser pancreas, opening into the pancreatic duct or into the duodenum, close to the orifice of the common bile-duct. D., Pancreatic, Supplementary. See D. , Pancreatic, Accessory. D., Parotid. See D. of Stensen. D. of Pecquet, the thoracic duct. D., Pneumatic, in fishes, the tube that connects the swimming-bladder with the esophagus. D., Pronephric. See D. , Seg- mental. D., Prostatic, one of the ducts conveying the secretion of the prostate into the urethra. D., Reticulate, in biology, an aggregation of parenchy- matous tissue-cells, in which the thickenings assume the form of a network. D. reuniens, a small duct leading from the saccule to the membranous labyrinth of the cochlea. D. of Rivini, one of the ducts of the sublingual gland. D., Roriferous. See D. , Thoracic. D., Sacculo-utricular, a small canal connecting the saccule of the internal ear with the utricle. D. of Santorini. Same as £>., Pancreatic, Accessory. D., Scalariform, in biology, one of numer- ous parallel narrow and elongated bordered pits in plant-cells set close together like the rounds of a ladder. D., Secretory, one of the smaller ducts of a gland, tributaries of the excretory duct. D., Segmental, in embryology, a tube, on either side of the body, situated between the visceral and parietal layers of the mesoblast, opening anteriorly into the body-cav- ity, and posteriorly into the cloaca. D., Seminal. See D.,Ejaculatory. D., Spermathecal, in certain Mollusca, the duct that connects the spermatheca with the hermaphrodite duct. D., Spermatic, the Vas deferens ; q. v. D., Spiral, in biology, the prosen- chymatous cell-tissue, the walls of which are marked by spiral thickenings. D. of Steno. See D. of Stensen. D., Stenon's. See D. of Stensen. D., Stenonine. See D. of Stensen. D. of Stensen, I. a duct about 2^4 inches long, conveying the secretion of the parotid gland into the mouth, opening on the inner side of the cheek, about opposite to the second upper molar tooth. 2. See Canal, Incisive. D., Sub- lingual. See D. of Rivini and D. of Bartholin. D., Tear, the nasal duct. D., Testicular, the vas de- ferens, q.v. D., Thoracic, a duct 18 to 20 inches long, extending from the receptaculum chyli, in front of the vertebra; as far as the seventh cervical vertebra, where it curves down over the subclavian artery and empties into the left subclavian vein at its junction with the left internal jugular vein. It receives the lymph and chyle not received by the right lymphatic duct. D., Thyroglossus, in the embryo, a duct that termi- nates upon the tongue as the foramen cecum, and leads to the rudiments of the thyroid body. D., Trabecular, in biology, prosenchymatous tissue-cells, in which thickenings cross the lumen of the cell. D., Uro- genital, in biology, a duct that receives the urine and the genital products. D., Uropygial, in birds, a duct leading from the uropygial gland. D., Uroseminal. See £>., Uro-genilal. D. venosus, the smaller, shorter, and more posterior of the two branches into which the umbilical vein divides after entering the abdomen. It empties directly into the ascending vena cava. After the birth of the fetus it becomes oblit- erated. D., Vitellarian, the canal in which an ovum receives its investment of albuminoid substance. D., Vitelline, a temporary channel of communication be- tween the alimentary canal of the embryo and the umbilical vesicle. D., Vitello-intestinal. See Z>. , Vitelline. D. of Wharton, the duct, about two inches long, of the sublingual gland, opening in the mouth at the side of the frenum linguae. D. of Wirsung, the pancreatic duct. D., Wolffian, the mesonephric duct. D., Yellow. See Canal, Eschricht's. Ductule (duk'-chfil) [ductulus, a small duct]. A small duct, as the straight seminal ducts. Dudgeon's Recipe. A formula for varnish to preserve sphygmographic and cardiographic tracings. It con- sists of one ounce of gum dammar dissolved in six ounces of rectified benzolin. Dudley's Operation. See Operations, Table of. D. Tests. See Tests, Table of. Duflos' Tests. See Tests, Table of. Dugas' Test. A method of diagnosis in dislocation of the shoulder. If the hand of the affected side is made to clasp the opposite shoulder, the elbow cannot be made to touch the front of the chest. Dugong Oil (did -gong). The fixed oil afforded by the dugong, Halicore australis, a marine sirenian mam- mal. It is regarded as a good substitute for cod-liver oil. Duhring's Disease, or Impetigo. See Impetigo, Der- matitis herpetiformis, and Diseases, Table of. Dulcamara (dul-kam-a'-ra) \_dulcamara, bitter-sweet]. Bittersweet. The young branches of D. solatium, containing several glucosids and an alkaloid. Its properties are not well understood. It causes nausea^ DULCAMARIN 400 DUPLICANA emesis and convulsive muscular movements, and in toxic doses is a narcotic poison. It is now employed in psoriasis and similar skin-diseases. D., Fid. Ext. Dose gj. D., Decoctum, unof., 10 per cent, strength. Dose ^j-ij. Dulcamarin {dul-kam-a/ -riri) [dulcamara, bitter-sweet] C 2 ,H ;M O ]0 . An alkaloid of Bittersweet. It is a yel- low, amorphous powder, with a sweetish-bitter taste, sparingly soluble in water, freely so in alcohol and acetic acid, insoluble in ether and chloroform. Dulcin (dul' -sin). See Dulcitol. Dulcite (did' -sit). See Dulcitol. Dulcitol {dul'-sit-ol) \_dulcis, sweet] C 6 H U Q 6 . Dulcin, dulcite ; an hexahydric alcohol occurring in various plants, and obtained from dulcitol manna (originating from Madagascar manna). It is made artificially by the action of sodium amalgam upon milk-sugar and galactose. It crystallizes in large monoclinic prisms, having a sweet taste. It is sparingly soluble in water, and melts at l88° C. It is said to be two hundred times as sweet as sugar. Dull {dul) [ME., did, stupid]. I. Slow of perception. 2. Not resonant on percussion. 3. Not bright in ap- pearance. 4. Not sharp ; blunt. Dullness (dul'-nes) [ME., dul, stupid]. The quality of being dull, in any sense; lack of resonance on percussion. Dulong and Petit's Law. See Law. Dulse (duls) [Gael., duileasg, dulse]. A popular name for various edible sea-weeds, such as Rhodymenia palmata. These are popularly esteemed as pectoral remedies. Unof. Dumas, Method of. A method for the determination of nitrogen. In a glass tube (from 70 to 80 cm. long) sealed at one end, place a layer (about I cm.) of dry, primary sodium carbonate or magnesite, then pure cupric oxid (6 cm.), afterwards a mixture of the sub- stance with the cupric oxid ; then again pure granular cupric oxid (from 20 to 30 cm. ), and finally fill the tube with pure copper turnings (about 20 cm.). In the open extremity of the tube is placed a rubber cork, bearing a gas-delivery tube, which extends into a mercury bath. The back part of the combustion-tube, con- taining the carbonate, is heated first, to expel the air from all parts of the apparatus. A graduated cylinder, filled with mercury, is placed over the extremity of the exit-tube ; into the tube containing mercury sev- eral cubic centimeters of concentrated potassium hy- droxid are introduced by means of a pipet. The metallic copper and the layer of cupric oxid in the anterior portion of the tube are first heated and then gradually the mixture. When the combustion is com- pleted, heat is applied to another part of the sodium carbonate layer. The graduated vessel, containing pure nitrogen, is placed in a large cylinder of water, allowed to stand a short time until the temperature is equalized, when the volume of gas is read and the tem- perature of the surrounding air and the barometer- height are noted. r V f(h — w) „ , G = _1— < ; '- X 0.0012562 760 1 1 + 0.00367 G = the weight of the nitrogen volume in grams. V = the absorbed volume in cubic centimeters, h = the barometric pressure, w = the tension of aqueous vapor at the temperature I°C. 0.0012562 = the weight, in grams, of I c.c. of nitrogen at o°C. , and 760 mm. pressure. Dumb (dum) [ME., dumb, mute]. Unable to utter articulate speech. D. Ague, a popular expression for ague or malarial sickness marked by obscure symp- toms. D.-bell, a weight consisting of two iron balls connected by a shaft, used in exercise for health and development. D.-bell Crystals, crystals of calcium oxalate, sometimes seen in the urine. D.-cane, the Caladium seguineum, or Dieffenbachia seguinea, a W. Indian plant ; when bitten it causes the lips and mouth to swell, and thus may produce temporary inability to speak. The plant is used in preparing an ointment, and is said to be useful in dropsies. Dumbness (dum'-nes) [ME. , dumb, mute]. Inability to utter articulate speech. Dumetose {du'-met-os) \_dumus, a bramble]. In biol- ogy, belonging to a thicket; bush-like. Dumont's Blue. Same as Smalts. Dumose(eiv, to write]. An instrument designed to measure and graphically record muscular strength. Dynamometer (di-nam-om' -et-er) \_6vvaynq, power ; fikrpov, a measure]. An instrument designed to Dynamometer of Mathieu. (Landois.) measure force, or one for the measurement of muscu- lar strength, particularly of the hand. Dyne (din) [fivva/uic, power]. A force sufficient to DYS 402 DYSMENORRHEA impart a velocity of one centimeter per second to a mass of one gram. See Electric Units. Dys- [du?-,] a prefix implying difficulty, illness, bad- ness ; it may be represented by bad, hard, difficult, painful. Dysacousma (dis-ak-ooz 1 '-mail) [duf, painful ; duovaia, hearing]. A sensation of pain or discomfort caused by loud or even moderate noises. Dysacusia, or Dysacousis (dis-ak-oo' -ze-ah or -sis) [due, hard ; anovaia, hearing]. Hardness or difficulty of hearing. Dysesthesia (dis-es-the' -ze-ah). See Dysesthesia. Dysalbumose (dis-al' -bu-moz) . See Albumose. Dysanagnosia (dis-an-ag-no'-ze-ah) [(Sue, hard; avay- vaaig, recognition, reading]. Word-blindness ; dys- lexia. Dysaphe (dis'-af-e) [duf , painful ; d(f>i/, touch] . Mor- bid state of the sense of touch. Dysapocatastasis (dis-ap-o- kat-as' -tas-is) [duf, hard ; a-oKaracsTaots, reestablishment]. Morbid restlessness and dissatisfaction. Dysaponotocy (dis-ap-o-not' -o-se) [duf-, difficult; arro- voc, painless; t6koc, birth.]. Painless, but difficult, labor. Dysarthria (dis-ar'-thre-ah) [duf-, difficult ; apdpov, articulation]. Impairment of the power of speech- articulation, from disease of the medulla and pons. D. literalis. Synonym of Stammering. Dysarthrosis {dis-ar-thro' -sis) [due-, bad ; apdpov, a joint]. I. A deformed joint. 2. A false-joint. 3. A dislocation of a joint. Dysbasia (dis-ba 1 '-ze-ah) [<5uc-, difficult; fiaaic, a step]. Difficulty of walking. (Proposed instead of abasia, as in the affection there is rarely absolute inability to walk.) Dysbulia (dis-bzt' -le-ah) [duf-, difficult; (io'vAeadai , to will]. Impairment of will-power. Dyscataposis (dis-kat-ap' '-o-sis). Synonym of Hydro- phobia. Dyschroa, or Dyschrcea [dis'-kro-ah or -kre'-ah) [due-, bad; ;fpod, color]. Discoloration, especially of the skin. Dyschromatopsia (dis-kro-j?iat-op' -se-ah) [duf-, ill ; Xpaiia, color; oipig, vision]. Difficulty in distin- guishing colors. Dyschromia (clis-kro' -me-ah) [due-, ill; xp"M-a, color]. Discoloration, especially of the skin. Dyschylia (dis-ki' -le-ah) [duf-, ill; ^uAdf, chyle]. Disorder of the chyle. Dyscinesia (dis-sin-e' -ze-ah) [due-, ill ; nivr/ats, mo- tion]. Difficult or painful motion. Dyscoria (dis-ko' -re-ah) \Sve-, bad; Kdpij, pupil]. Ab- normality of the form of the pupil. Dyscrasia (dis-kra' -ze-ah) [due-, bad; Kpaaig, combi- nation] . A depraved or abnormal state ; an abnor- mal or impure condition of the blood, due to general disease. Dyscrasic, Dyscratic (dis-kraz'-ik, dis-krat' -ik) [due-, bad ; Kpamc, combination]. Of the nature of, or af- fected with a dyscrasia. Dyseccea, or Dysecoia (dis-es-e'-ah, or dis-ek-oi'-ah) [_6va>/Koia, deafness]. Hardness of hearing. Dysenteria (dis-en-te' -re-ah). See Dysentery. D. splenica. Synonym of Melena. Dysenteric (dis-en-ter'-ih) [due-, bad ; evrepov, the bowels]. Of the nature of or affected with dysentery. Dysentery (dis'-en-ter-e) [due-, bad; evrepni\ the bowels]. An acute specific disease marked by inflam- mation of the solitary glands and follicles of the large intestine, with tormina and tenesmus, and the frequent passage of scanty and bloody stools. Death may result from asthenia, or peritonitis from perforation. Toward the close of grave cases of the disease the stools may become watery, black (the so-called "meat- ivashings"), and of an offensive gangrenous odor. Dysentery is prevalent in all malarious regions, and is also likely to occur among troops when the food is poor and irritating, and the drinking-water impure. D., Algid, that form characterized by great feebleness or absence of the pulse-beat, cyanosis, aphonia, sup- pression of urine, cold surface, and an early fatal issue. D., Amebic, that in which the Ameba coli is found in the stools. D., Hemorrhagic, a grpve bowel-disease in India, marked by profuse hemor- rhages from the bowels, with collapse. D., Sporadic, a mild type occurring in temperate climates. D., White, an epidemic variety, with muco-purulent stools. Dysepulotic (dis-ep-u-lot'-ik) [duf-, bad ; kTrov7iuTiK.de , healing]. Cicatrizing slowly and imperfectly. Dysesthesia (dis-es-the' -ze-ah) [duf- , difficult ; alaOr/aig, sensation]. Dulness of any sensation, especially that of touch. 2. Painfulness of any sensation not nor- mally painful. D. interna, amnesia. D. receptiva, pain or distress felt in the vertex or occiput, often with a feeling " as if the head were being opened and shut . ' ' Dysgenesis (dis-jen' -es-is) [duf-, hard; yeveair, genera- tion]. In biology, the second of Broca's four degrees of fecundity — in the union of two species. Cf. Agene- sis, Paragenesis , Eugenesis. Dysgeusia (dis-ju 1 '-se-ah) [duf-, ill ; ysiiaig, taste]. Morbidity or perversion of the sense of taste. Dysgrammatism [dis-gram' -at-izm) [duf-, difficult ; ypafipa, a letter]. Inability to make the proper use of words. It is a symptom of certain cerebral diseases. Dysgraphia (dis-graf -e-ah) [duf-, difficult; ypatyeiv, to write]. I. Inability to write, as a result of a brain- lesion. 2. Imperfect configuration of an organ. Dyshidrosis (dis-hid-ro'-sis). See Dysidrosis. Dysidrosis (dis-id-ro' -sis) [duf-, bad; Wpuaig, sweat- ing]. Excessive activity of the sweat-glands, in asso- ciation with a retention of their secretion, probably due to some neurotic disorder. See Chiropompholyx, Pompholyx. Dyskinesia (dis-kin-e'-se-ah) [duf-, difficult ; Kivr/air, movement]. Impairment of the power of voluntary motion. See Discinesia. Dyslalia [dis-la' -le-ah) [duf-, difficult ; "kaKeiv, to talk]. Impairment or difficulty of speaking, due to some non-central lesion (such as a defect of the vocal bands or of the palate). Dyslexia (dis-leks'-e-ah) [duf-, difficult ; "hk^ic, read- ing]. Morbid or aphasic difficulty or fatigue in read- ing. Dyslochia (dis-lo'-ke-ah) [duf-, bad ; Tid^ia, the lochia]. An abnormal condition of the lochial discharge. Dyslogia (dis-lo'-je-ah) [duf-, difficult; Adyoc, speech]. Difficulty in speech, not so much with individual words as with the expression of ideas ; it is due to some central lesion. See also Alogia. Dyslysin (dis' -lis-in) [duf-, difficult ; ?i?pen>,tobear]. Impatience and restlessness ; mental anxiety ; fidgets. Dysphrasia (dis-fra' -zhe-ah) [Ave-, ill ; (fipdaie, speech]. Imperfect speech, due to impairment of the mental powers. Kussmaul's term for a mental condition in which the emotion is opposed to the words designed to express it. Dysphrenia (dis-fre' '-ne-ah) [Ave-, bad ; pao~ic, speech]. Same as Echolalia. Echos (e'-kos) \jix°Si sound]. Any subjective sensa- tion, as of a sound that has no objective cause. Echoscope (ek' -o-skop) [_i/x<*>, sound ; OKoirelv, to ex- amine]. A stethoscope. Echuja (ek'-u-jah). An apocynaceous plant, Adenium bahmianum, of Africa. It is extremely poisonous. Echujin, Echugin (ek'-u-jiti). A poisonous glucosid from the plant called Echuja ; it has much the same effects as strophanthin. Eciomania (ek-e-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Oikiomania. Ecker's Angle. See Angle. E. Fissure. See Fis- sure. Eclampsia (ek-lamp'-se-ah) \inlapTreiv, to shine or burst forth ; from the suddenness of the attack]. I. A sensation as of a light flashing before the eyes. [Obsolete]. 2. Any epileptiform seizure, espe- pecially one in which consciousness is not lost. 3. Puerperal convulsion. A convulsive or epileptiform seizure suddenly coming on in a woman prior to or during labor, or in the puerperal state. The convul- sions are first tonic and then clonic, and finally affect the involuntary muscles as well as the voluntary ; consciousness is lost, and the attack is followed by coma or sleep. The etiology is obscure, the attack generally repeated, the prognosis grave. The term eclampsia is also used as a general designation for convulsions, and besides the puerperal form described there are the infantile and uremic types. See Convul- sions. E. nutans, the nodding spasm or salaam con- vulsion of young children. In this affection the head and upper part of the body are bowed forward several times in succession. The attacks tend to occur in paroxysms, during which the child suffers temporarily from disordered consciousness. Eclampsic (ek-lamp'-sik). See Eclamptic. Eclamptic (ek-lamp' -tik) [eaAapTreiv, to shine or burst forth]. Relating to, affected with, or of the nature of, eclampsia. Eclectic (ek-lek'-tik) \_kn2.eKTiK6otc, selection]. Pertain- ing to a choosing or selection. Applied by a certain school of physicians to themselves, to denote their principle or plan of selecting or choosing that which is good from all other schools. Eclecticism (ek-lek' -tis-izrn) [e/cAe/iTv/cdovc, selection]. The doctrine and practice of the Eclectics. Eclegm (ek'-lem) [iiikuypa, an electuary]. An elect- uary. Eclegma, or Ecleigma (ek-leg'-mah, ek-hg'-mah) [en, out ; leixeiv, to lick : //., Eclegmata~\. An elec- tuary. Eclimia (ck-liin' -e-ah) [enAipta]. Same as Bulimia. Eclipsis (ek-lip'-sis) [enAecipig, a dying out]. A sudden failure ; trance ; catalepsy ; a sudden and transient loss or impairment of consciousness. Eclysis (ek'-lis-is) \Ikavok;, arelease, aloosening]. Any loosening, as of the bowels. Also a slight amount of, or merely a tendency to, syncope. It is present in anemia of the brain. Ecmnesia (ek-mne' '-ze-ah) [f/c, out ; pvijaic, memory]. The dropping out of the memory of the events of a certain portion of time. Ecnea (ek-ne'-ah) [f/c, out ; vovc, mind]. Insanity. Ecoid (e'-koid) \o\koc, house]. A blood-shadow ; the colorless stroma or framework of red corpuscles of the blood that have been deprived of their hemoglobin ; a shadow-corpuscle. Economy (e-kon'-o-me) [ol/coc, house ; vopoc, a law] . A general name for the human being considered as a whole. Ecorticate (e-kor' -tik-at) \e, priv. ; cortex, bark]. In biology, destitute of a cortical layer. Ecouvillon (a-koo-ve'-yonig)) [Fr. ] . See Ecouvillonage. Ecouvillonage (a-koo-vc-von-ahzh') [Fr. ]. The opera- tion of cleansing, and carrying medicinal agents to, the inside of the uterus by means of a brush. Ecphlysis (ek 1 ' -flis-is) \zKvrov, a plant]. An external parasitic plant-growth. Ectophytic [ek-to-fit'-ik) [e/crdc, out ; (pvrov, a plant]. Of the nature of or pertaining to an ectophyte. Ectopia {ek-to'-pe-ah) \ekto~oc, displaced].' An ab- normality of position. E. cordis. See Ectocardia. E. lentis, dislocation or congenital malposition of the crystalline lens. E. oculi, abnormal position of the eyeball in the orbit. E. testis, abnormal position of the testicle. E. vesicae, protrusion of the bladder through the wall of the abdomen. Ectopic (ek-top'-ik) [EKTo-rrog, displaced]. Pertaining to ectopia; displaced. See also Teratism. E. Ges- tation. See Gestation. Ectoplasm (ek'-to-plazm) [ektoc, without ; izAaacecv, to form]. In biology, the outer, hyaline, more com- pact layer of protoplasm in a cell or unicellular or- ganism, as distinguished from the granular endoplasm. Ectopy (ek'-to-pe). Same as Ectopia. Ectoretina (ek-to-ret'-in-ah) [ektoc, out ; retina, retina]. The external and pigmentary layer of the retina. Ectosarc {ek'-to-sark) \ekt6c, outside; crdpf, flesh]. In biology, same as Ectoplasm, q. v. Ectoskeleton (ek-to-skel'-et-un). Same as Exoskeleton. Ectosome (ek'-to-som) \_ekt6c, outside; aafia, body]. In biology, applied to the outer region of a sponge, which forms the covering of the choanosome, or mid- dle region, with its flagellated chambers. Ectosporous [ek-to-spo' -rus) \_ekt6c, outside ; GTropoc, seed]. See Exosporous. Ectosteal [ek-tos' -te-al) \_ekt6c, out ; bariov, a bone]. Relating to, situated or occurring outside of, a bone. Ectostosis (ek-tos-to'-sis) \_ekt6c, out ; bariov, a bone]. The growth of bone from without ; ossification that begins at the perichondrium, or future periosteum. Ectotheca (ek-toth'-ek-ah) [ektoc, outside; 6i]K7], case]. In biology, applied to the capsule of such compound gonophores as those of Laomedea ; also to such the- c?e or asci as are exposed, e. g. those of discomycetous fungi and gymnocarpous lichens. Ectoxemia [ek-loks-e' -me-ah) [ek, out ; to^ikov, poison ; aljia, blood]. Toxemia not originating within the organism ; blood-poisoning from some cause not ex- isting within the organism. Ectozoon (ek-to-zo'-on) [fKrdc, out; r c"oov, an animal: pi., Ectozoa]. An external animal parasite ; an ecto- parasite. Ectrodactylia, Ectrodactylism {ek-tro-dak-til'-e-ali , ek-tro-daW -til-izni) [hKTpuim, abortion ; Aa.KTV~Aoc, finger]. Congenital absence of any of the fingers or toes. Ectrogenic {ek-tro-jen'-ik) [iKTpapa, abortion ; ■}n>vdv J to produce]. Due to some loss of tissue, as from traumatism or surgical operation. See also Teratism. Ectrogeny [ek-troj'-en-e) [kKTpufia, abortion ; ysvvav, to produce]. Loss or absence of any part or organ. Ectroma {ek-tro'-mah) [curpujia, abortion: pi., Ectro- mata~\. An aborted ovum or fetus. Ectromelus (ek-fro/>i'-el=tts) [f/crpuoYc, abortion ; p.eMc } limb]. A single autositic monster characterized by the presence of aborted or imperfectly-formed limbs. Ectropion. Examples of this anomaly show every degree of arrested development, from entire absence of the limb to simple shortening. Ectropion {ek-trer'-pe-on) [ek, out; rpinetv, to turn]. An everted eye- lid ; abnormal eversion of an eyelid ; also, an everted state of i the cervical por- tion of the endo- metrium. E., Cicatricial, due to destruction of part of the skin of the lid, with cicatricial con- traction. E. luxurians, an old name for ec- tropion, with a proud-flesh appearance of the conjunc- tiva. E., Paralytic, that due to paralysis of the orbicularis palpebrarum. E., Sarcomatous. See £. luxurians. E., Senile, found only in the lower lid, due to relaxation of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle. E., Spastic, due to spastic contraction of the fibers of the orbicular muscle lying near the mar- gin of the orbit. Ectropium (ek-tro'-pe-um). Same as Ectropion. Ectrosis [ek-lro f -sis) [mrpucic, abortion]. An abor- tion, or the production of an abortion. Ectrotic [ek-trot'-ik) [ek, out; t it puokeiv, to wound]. Tending to cut short ; abortive ; abortifacient. Ectylotic (ek-til-of '-ik) [ek, away; tv'aoc, callus]. Tending to remove warts or indurations. 'Eczema (e^-ze- mail) [ek&eiv, to boil over]. Tetter; Moist Tetter; an acute or chronic, non-contagious, catarrhal inflammatory disease of the skin, character- ized by multiformity of lesion, and the presence, in varying degrees, of itching, infiltration, and discharge. The skin is reddened, the redness shading off insen- sibly into the surrounding unaffected skin. When well-marked, the skin is fissured, with crusting, leathery infiltration, and scaling. Eczema occurs in skins that are particularly susceptible to the action of external irritants. E. ani — of the anus — a trouble- some variety common in children ; it may simulate condylomata. E. articulorum, eczema of the flexor surfaces of the joints. E. aurium, a common, troublesome, pustular form affecting the ears. E. barbae, a form resembling sycosis, but more superfi- cial. It attacks the bearded portion of the face, but may spread. E. capitis, a variety confined to the head. It is usually seen in children ; is diffuse, pustular, im- petiginous, not itchy, and may be associated with pediculi and seborrhea. E. circumscriptum para- siticum, a name given by Crocker to a form of erup- tion that looks like a dry eczema, but has a border more sharply defined than is usual in E. squamosum. It occurs chiefly on the legs below the knee, and is constituted of minute papules aggregated into a uni- form moderately red, scaly patch, with sharply defined borders. It is a chronic disease, and is probably par- asitic in origin. E. crurum, a form occurring in old people as a result of varicosity of the veins of the leg, and not associated with eczema elsewhere. The skin is much infiltrated, red, scaly, with indolent ulcers. E. crustosum, eczema with the formation of thin and pale-yellowish crusts. If these crusts are thick and dark in color from capillary bleeding the condition is termed E. impetiginosum. This latter form occurs frequently on the scalp and face of strumous children. ECZEMA 410 EDEMA E., Diabetic, from the irritation of diabetic urine. E., Epidemic. See Dermatitis, Epidemic Exfolia- tive. E. epizootica, a disease of domesticated animals due to a microorganism, attended with a characteristic eczematous lesion of the skin and a catarrhal condition of the respiratory tract. It is also called Foot- and- Mont k Disease. See Streptocytus of Schottelius under Bacteria, Synonymatic, Table of. E. erythematosum, the mildest form of eczema, in which the skin is reddened, slightly swollen, infiltrated, and tense, from active congestion ; the color of the patches is more vivid, and their edges are less well defined, than in true erythema. It is seen in its most typical form on the face. E. faciei, an acute or chronic form affecting the face ; it resem- bles erysipelas, but is attended with no rise of tem- perature. E. fissum, E. rimosum; a form affecting the hands and skin over the articulations, and characterized by the formation of deep, painful cracks or fissures. E. folliculare, a form confined largely to the neigh- borhood of the hair-follicles, where irritable, acumin- ate papules may persist for prolonged periods. E. genitalium, an acute form common in men ; it is at- tended with great swelling and edema, with excoriation. E. hypertrophicum, £. verrucosnm ; a form charac- terized by permanent hypertrophy of the papillae of the skin, giving rise to general or limited warty outgrowths. This variety results from a tendency to passive con- gestion. See Granuloma fungoides. E. impeti- ginodes. See E. pustulosiim. E. impetiginosum. See E. crustosum. E., Infantile, a form commenc- ing usually within six months of birth, and making its appearance first upon the head or face. E. inter- trigo, a form of E. erythematosum occurring in the groins, on the inner surfaces of the nates, below the mammas, etc. It is due to uncleanliness. See Ery- thema intertrigo. E. labiorum, a very obstinate variety affecting the lips, and associated with pain- ful fissures. E. madidans, E. rubriun ; weeping eczema ; large, raw, weeping surfaces studded with red points. It follows E. vesiailosum. E. mammae, a variety common in nursing primiparas ; it is at first vesicular, then squamous, with painful fissures and much crusting. It is very obstinate. E. manuum, a common form implicating the whole of both hands. The acute variety is most marked along the edges of the fingers, where deep-seated vesicles abound ; the chronic form chiefly involves the palms and knuckles. E. marginatum, Hebra's term for the most severe form of ringworm of the body. Its seats are the groins, axillae, fork, and occasion- ally the popliteal spaces. Its lesion is marked by a well-defined, festooned, raised margin. E. meatus, eczema of the external auditory passage. E. mer- curiale, that form due to the irritation produced by mercury. E. narium, a form affecting the nos- trils. E. palmare, or E. palmarum, confined to the palm of the hand. It is also called Psoriasis palmce. E. palpebrarum, Tinea tarsi; an obsti- nate form affecting the eyebrows ; it is common in scrofulous children. E. papillomatosum. Same as E. verrucosum. E. papulosum, Lichen simplex ; a form associated with the formation of minute intensely-itching papules of a deep-red color and firm consistence, arranged in irregularly-shaped groups. They are about the size of a pin's head, acumi- nate, of a bright-red color. Vesicles may form on their summits (Lichen agrius*). When they are grouped in oval or roundish patches, a form not uncommon on the external aspect of the forearm and hands and on the calves, it is Lichen circumscriptus. E. pedum, eczema of the feet. E. plantarum, con- fined to the sole of the foot. E. pustulosum, E. impetiginodes ; the stage of eczema in which the vesicles develop into pustules that are usually of larger size than the preceding vesicles. This is most com- mon in strumous children. E. rimosum. See E. fissum. E. rubrum. See E. madidans. E. sclero- sum, a chronic form of eczema in which there is induration and thickening of the tissues. E., Sebor- rheic. See Dermatitis, Seborrheic. E. seborrhcei- cum. Synonym of Seborrhea. E. solare, that form due to irritation from the rays of the sun. E. spargo- siforme, a variety of E. sclerosum in which the thickening is so very great that a condition indistin- guishable from Elephantiasis arabum is produced. E. squamosum, a form in which the surfaces of ill- defined irregular patches are covered with more or less adherent scales of shed epithelium. This is often seen on the neck and limbs. E. sulphure, that form due to the irritation produced by sulphur. E. tarsi, a form affecting the edges of the eyelids. E. tuberosum. Synonym of Granuloma fungoides. E. umbilici, a tractable form resembling syphilitic disease of the same part. E. unguium, involvement of the nails in chronic £. manuum. The nails are rough, dull, brittle, and punctate. E. unisquamosum, a rare form having its seat at the root of the nose between the eyebrows. The secretion takes the form of a single epidermic lamella that covers the whole of the affected surface. E. verrucosum. See E. hypertrophi- cum. E. vesiculosum, a stage of vesicular forma- tion in the course of eczema. It is the most common form of the disease. It is best seen on the flexor aspect of the limbs, between the fingers, back of the ears, etc. The vesicles, minute at first and closely aggregated, coalesce and rupture, exuding a clear plasmic fluid that stains and stiffens linen. The burn- ing and itching are worse at night, and the excoriated surfaces continue to weep for a few days, when they gradually heal by crusting. E., Weeping. See E. madidans. Eczematoid (ek-zem'-at-oid) \jn r keiv, to boil over]. Resembling an eczema. Eczematosis [ek-zem-at-o'-sis] [kie£6eiv, to boil over: //. , Eczematoses~\. Any eczematous skin-disease. Eczematous (ek-zem'-at-us) \_hn r kuv, to boil over]. Of the nature of or affected with eczema. Eczemogenous (ek-zem-oj' -en-tis) [ek^suv, to boil over ; yevvav, to produce]. Giving rise to eczema. Edeagra (e-de-a' -grail) \_a\&6ia, the genitals ; aypa, a seizure] . Pain or gout in the genitalia. Edeatrophia (e-de-at-ro'-fe-a]i)\a\6dla, genitals; a-poipia, a wasting]. Atrophy or wasting of the genital organs. Edeauxe (e-de-awks' -e)\_a\6oia, genitals; ai>fe, increase]. Swelling or hypertrophy of the genitals. Edebohl's Position or Posture. See Postures, Table of. Edeitis (e-de-i' -lis) \_al(hla, genitals ; trie, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the genital organs. Edema (e-de'-mah) [oifir//ua : o'idieiv, to swell]. Swel- ling, especially such as is due to the effusion of serous fluid into areolar tissues. See Anasarca. E., Acute Circumscribed. See £., Angio-neurotic and Urti- caria .oedematosa. E., Acute Idiopathic. See £., Angio-neurotic. E., Acute Non-inflammatory. See E. , Angio-neurotic. E., Angio-neurotic, Giant urticaria; a vaso-motor disorder, characterized by the abrupt occurrence of edematous swelling of variable extent, sometimes accompanied by gastro-intestinal crises. There may be a marked hereditary feature in the disease. Death may result from edema of the larynx. E., Brown, the brownish fluid that flows from the cut surface of a lung in the state of brown induration. E., Filtration, a peculiar sort of edema EDEMATOUS 411 EGERTIC of the conjunctiva observed after operations or injuries that have produced a perforation in the most anterior sections of the sclera. It is due to the oozing of the aqueous humor between the lips of the wound and under the conjunctiva. E., Intermittent. See £., Angio-neurotic. E., Malarial. See £., Angio-neu- rotic. E., Malignant, the term applied by Koch to a parasitic form of gangrenous inflammation that occurs at times after serious bone-injuries, etc. It is charac- terized by the rapid spread, the septic character of the inflammatory product, and the speedy destruction of the tissue involved, with the formation of gas. It is also called Gangrenous emphysema. E., Menstrual. See £., Angio-neurotic. E. neonatorum, a disease resembling somewhat sclerema neonatorum, the skin, however, being less generally involved and less edema- tous, filled with a serous fluid, and assuming a livid or purplish, rather than a whitish tint, as in sclerema. The disease begins before the third day of life, with drow- siness, and then the edema appears in the extremities, especially the legs, gradually spreading upward. E., Solid, a form of edema in which puncture gives exit not to serum, but to a sanious, stringy, lymphoid material. Edematous [e-dein' -at-zts) [oldtjua, edema]. Marked by edema ; swollen ; puffy. Edentate [e-dcn'-tai) [e, priv. ; dens, a tooth]. In bio- logy, toothless, as an entire leaf, or a member of the Edentata among mammals. Edentation [e-den-ta' -shun) \e, without ; dens, a tooth] . A deprivation of teeth. Edentulous {e-dcn' -tu-lus) [ a bronchus; tyuvij, a voice]. A combina- tion of egophony and bronchophony. Egophony (e-goff' -o-ne) [aii; , a wild goat; uvi/, the voice]. In auscultation, a term meaning a modifica- tion of bronchophony, in which the voice has a bleating character like that of a kid. It is heard in pleurisy with slight effusion, usually near the inferior angle of the scapula. Egregorsis (eg-re-gor' 'sis) [typr/yopoig ; kyeipeiv, to wake]. Morbid wakefulness ; insomnia. Egyptian [e-jip'-shun) [a'tyuTrrtoc;, Egyptian]. Per- taining to Egypt. E. Blue. See Pigments, Conspec- tus of. E. Chlorosis. See Ankylostomiasis . E. Ophthalmia. See Ophthalmia, Purulent. E. Ul- cers. See JEgyptia Ulcera. Ehrenritter's Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. Ehrlich's Anilin-water Solution. See Stains, Table of. E. Method, the use of a saturated solution of anilin in water, as a mordant for better fixing the anilin dyes used in staining bacteria. E. Test. See Tests, Table of . E.-Biondi's Fluid. See Biondi's Fluid. Eichhorst's Corpuscles. See Corpuscles. Eichstedt's Disease. Synonym of Tinea versicolor, q. v.; see also Diseases, Table of. Eidam Cheese (i'-dani). See Cheese. Eidoptometry (i-dop-tom' -et-re) [cWoc, appearance ; bnTeoc, seen; fikrpov, measure]. The estimation of the acuity of vision. Eilema (i-le'-mah) [u?iT//ia ; eIaelv, to twist: pi., Eile- mata"]. A pain or colic of the bowels; volvulus; tormina. Eiloid (i'-loid) [eIIelv, to coil; eldoc, form]. Having a coiled texture resembling the coils of an intestine ; applied to certain skin-tumors. Einbrodt's Test. See Tests, Table of. Einhorn's Method. I. A method of ascertaining the condition of the gastric secretion. An apparatus termed a stomach-bucket, consisting of a small oval silver vessel, \^ cm. long and ^ cm. wide, is at- tached to a silk thread, in which at a distance of 40 cm. from the bucket a knot is made. The patient swallows the bucket, and when the knot enters the mouth the operator knows that the bucket is in the stomach. It is withdrawn after remaining there five minutes, and its contents are tested. Resistance to its removal may be overcome by having the patient ex- pire deeply or swallow once. 2. See Gastrodiaphany . Eisanthema (ls-a>i-the / -mah) [eic, into ; avtir/p.a, in- florescence : //. , Eisanthemata^ . Same as Enanthema. Eisel (i'-sel) [ME.]. An old name for vinegar. Eisodic (is-od'-ik). Same as Esodic. Eisophobia (i-so-fo'-be-ah). Synonym of Agoraphobia. Eisophoria (i-so-fo'-re-ah). Same as Esophoria. Eispnea (Is-pne'-ah) \_uanvoij, a breathing into]. Inspiration ; the inhaling of the breath. Ejaculation [e-jak-u-la' -shun \ejaculatio, a throwing out]. The ejection of the semen. E. -center. See Center. Ejaculator (e-jak'-u-la-tor) \_ejaculare, to throw out]. The accelerator urinse. See Muscles, Table of. Ejaculatorium (e-jak-u-la-to'-re-uni) [L.]. A syringe. Ejaculatory (e-jak 1 ' -u-la-tor-e) [ejaculatio, a throwing out]. Throwing. E. Duct. See Ductus ejaculator his. Ejecta, or Ejectamenta (e-jek'-fah, e-jek-tam-en'-tah) [L. ,//.]. Things or materials cast out; excretions or excrementitious matters. Ejection (e-jek'-shun) [e/ectio, a casting out]. The casting out of excretions or of excrementitious matters ; that which is cast out. Elaboration (e-lab-or-a'-shun) \elaborare, to take pains with]. Careful and exact working. In physiology, any anabolic process, such as that of making crude food into higher tissue -products. Elaidic Acid (e-la-id'-ik). See Acid. Elaidin (e-la'-id-in) [i'Aaic, the olive-tree], C 5V H ]04 O 6 . A white, crystalline, fatty substance, isomeric with olein, produced by the action of HNO a upon certain oils, especially castor-oil. Elain (e-la'-iri). See Eleoptene. Elaphrium (e-la' -fre-uni) \i.Xa^p6q, light]. A genus of burseraceous trees. E. copalliferum produces a variety of copal. E. elemiferum is one of the sources of Mexican elemi ; E. excelsum and E. to- mentosum, of South America, afford tacamahac. Elastic (e-las' -tik) [kXabveiv , to urge forward]. Re- turning to the original form after change of form by external traction or force. E. Bandage, an India- rubber bandage exerting continuous compression of a part. E. Stocking, an India-rubber stocking exert- ing continuous pressure. E. Tissue, a variety of connective tissue having elastic properties, and of which some ligaments are composed. Elastin (e-las' '-tin) [k'Aavveiv, to urge forward]. An albuminoid substance, the fundamental element of elastic tissue. It yields 36 to 45 per cent, of leucin and y z per cent, of tyrosin. E. -peptone. See Deutero-elastose. Elastose (e-las' -tos) \j\avvziv, to urge forward]. One ELATE R 413 ELECTRIC UNITS of the forms of peptone resulting from the gastric digestion of elastin. Elater (el'-at-er) [t'Aarr/p, a driver, hurler]. In biology, (a) cne of the thread-like, usually spirally-coiled, bodies found in the sporangia of mosses, liverworts, and equisetum. They serve for the dispersion of spores. (b) One of the free filaments of the capillitium of the slime-moulds, (<-) One of the elastic anal bristles of the insect called spring-tail. Elaterin, or Elaterinum [el-af '-er-in, el-at-er-i' -num) [i'Aari/ptos, driving away], C 20 H 28 O 5 . A neutral prin- ciple obtained from Elaterium ecballium, or squirting cucumber. It occurs in colorless, hexagonal prisms, that are odorless and have a bitter taste. It is a power- ful hydragogue cathartic. In toxic doses, it causes emesis, spasmodic respiration, and death. Dose gr. ^5-jJj. E., Pulv., Comp. (B. P.), contains elaterin I, sugar of milk 39. Dose gr. j-v. E., Trituratio, elaterin 10, sugar of milk 90 parts, thoroughly mixed. Dose gr. ss-j. Elaterium [el-at-e' -re-um) [_k7ia.Tr/pioc, driving away]. A powerful hydragogue cathartic, being the dried sedi- ment from the juice of the squirting cucumber, Ecba- lium elaterium of Europe. Dose V% gr. every two hours ; of the tincture, gtt. x-xxx. Elbow {el' -bo) [ME., elbowe]. The elbow-joint; the articulation of the arm and forearm. That part of the forearm and arm adjacent to the elbow-joint. E.- jerk, one of the reflexes. See Reflexes, Table of . Elcoplasty [el' -ko-plas-te) . See Uelcoplasty. Elcosis (el-ko' -sis). See Helcosis. Elder (el'-der). See Sambucus. E., Dwarf. See Dwarf Elder. Elecampane (el-e-kam'-paii). See Inula. Election (e-lek'-shun) {electio, a choosing]. Selection or choice, as of points {points of election) to be oper- ated upon ; consideration of circumstances, such as age, condition in life, occupation, sex, etc., in determining whether to proceed with a proposed surgical operation or not. Such operations are called Operations of Elec- tion or of Complaisance . E., Triangle of, the Su- perior Carotid Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. K\ectrepeteT(e-lek-trep / -et-er) [jf/EKTpov, amber ; rpinav, to turn]. An obsolete term for " commutator," a. v. Electric, or Electrical {e-lek'-trik, or e-lek' -trik-al) [ifAEKTpov, amber]. Having the nature of or pro- duced by electricity. E. Aura, a current of electri- fied air. E. Brush, a wire brush used as an elec- trode. E. Commutator, an instrument for automati- cally interrupting or reversing the flow of an electric current, making and breaking the same with desired frequency. E. Chorea. See Dubini's Disease. E. Depilation, the permanent removal of hair from any part of the body by the electrolytic destruction of the hair-follicles. E. Discharger, the instrument that directs the charge from a condenser through an ob- ject. E. Endosmosis, cataphoresis. E. Fustiga- tion, application of electricity through a metallic brush. E. Head-bath, application of electricity by means of an umbrella-shaped electrode surrounding the head, but separated from it by a distance of from one-half to one inch. E. Inertia, a term sometimes employed instead of electro-magnetic inertia. E. Insolation. See E. Sunstroke. E. Insulation, the placing of non-conducting material with respect to a conductor so as to prevent the loss of a charge or the leakage of a current. E. Irritability, irritability of nervous or muscular tissue to an electric discharge. E. Megaloscope, an apparatus for the medical exploration of the cavities of the body. E. Moxa, a burn made on the skin by electricity. E. Probe, a metallic conductor inserted into the track of a wound in order to ascertain the exact position uf a bullet, or other foreign metallic substance. E. Pros- tration. See E. Sunstroke. E. Reactions, the response of muscles and nerves to electric stimulation. E. Shock, the physiologic shock produced in an animal by an electric discharge. E. Shower-bath, a device for general electrization ; one of the poles is immersed in a tub containing an alkaline solution. The patient stands beneath this reservoir on a metallic stool connected with the other pole. The falling water completes the circuit, dispersing the current over the whole body. E. Sphygmograph, an instru- ment for electrically recording the characters of the pulse. E. Sterilization, sterilizing a solution by de- priving it of whatever germs it may contain by means of electric currents. E. Sunstroke, the physiologic effects, similar to those produced by exposure to the sun, experienced by those exposed for a long while to the intense light and heat of the voltaic arc. E. Test, the application of electricity to ascertain the exist- ence or non-existence of central lesions after railway injuries. It must be borne in mind that cutaneous insensibility or absence of response in the muscles is not positive proof of organic lesion ; hence the so- called electric test is not so absolutely relied upon as formerly. Electric Units. The lowest integral electric values. They are as follows : — Ampere, the unit of measure- ment of an electric current. It is the electro-motive force of one volt produced in a circuit having one ohm of resistance, equal to ^ C. G. S. electro-magnetic unit. It is sufficient to deposit .3 grain of copper per minute on the plate of a copper voltameter, or to decom- pose sufficient acidulated water to generate 10.32 c. c. of mixed hydrogen and oxygen per minute. For convenience the y^o part is used in medicine, name- ly, the milliampere. This equals I volt divided by 1000. Ampere-hour, a unit of electric quantity equal to one ampere flowing for one hour ; it is the equivalent of 3600 coulombs. C. G. S. System, Centimeter-gram-second Units, — the system of funda- mental units in which a centimeter is adopted as the unit of length, a gram as the unit of mass, and. a second as the unit of time. Coulomb, the unit of measurement of electric quantity ; the quantity of electricity that passes during one second through a conductor having a resistance of one ohm, with one volt of electromotive force. The micro-coulomb is the millionth part of this amount. Unit of Current, a conductor one cm. long which, if bent into an arc of one cm. radius, will act with the force of one degree on a unit magnet pole at the center. Dyne, the unit of force ; i. e., the force which if it acted for one sec- ond on a mass of one gram would, if the mass was previously at rest, give it a velocity of one centimeter per second ; or if it was previously in motion in the direction of the force, would in that time alter its ve- locity by that amount. Erg. See Unit of Work. Ergten, 10,000,000,000 ergs. Farad, the unit of electric capacity. Practically, a capacity sufficient to hold one coulomb of current having a potential of one volt. The inicro-farad , y^o^TSoT P art °f 'he theo- retic farad, is commonly used. A practical form of condenser of one farad capacity consists of 300 leaves of tinfoil, each 16 centimeters in diameter, separated by leaves of mica. The entire surface has an area of about I.I sq. meters. Joule, the unit of electric energy or work. The volt coulomb. It equals 10,000,000 ergs. Unit Magnet Pole, a magnet having a strength of pole sufficient to repel a similar pole at a distance with a force of one degree. Megalerg, 1,000,000 ergs. Megavolt, 1,000,000 volts. Micro-coulomb. ELECTRICITY 414 ELECTRODE See Coulomb. Microfarad. See Farad. Micro* volt, one millionth part of a volt. Milliampere. See Ampere. Ohm, the unit of resistance. Lracti- tically, it is the resistance of a pure silver wire one meter in length and one millimeter in diameter. The theoretic or absolute unit is xoW t0 rejoice]. A genus of sedges or cyperaceous plants ; the spike-rushes. E. palustris, a plant very common in Europe, Asia, and N. Americans a popular astring- ent remedy, useful for diarrhea and for hemorrhages. The root, tops, and seeds are used. Unof. Eleoptene (el-e-op'-ten) [e~Aaiov, oil ; ttttjv6c, volatile]. The permanent liquid principle of volatile oils. See Stearoptene. Eleosaccharum (e-le-o-sak'-ar-nm) [L. : pi., Eleosac- chara~\. Same as Oleosaccharum. Elephant Leg. See Elephantiasis arabum. Elephant's Foot (el' -e-fants foot) . Any plant of the genus Elephantopus, order Compositse. The U. S. has several species. Elephantopus tomentosus is diu- retic, expectorant, and emetic. Dose of the fid. ext. TTi^v-xxx. Unof. E. carolinianus is tonic and febri- fuge, and so are various tropical species. Elephantiasis (el-e-fan-ti'-as-is) [iAtyac, an elephant]. Elephantiasis arabum ; Barbadoes leg ; Tropical big leg; spargosis ; elephant leg; morbus elephas ; buc- nemia tropica ; pachydennia : a chronic affection of the cutaneous and subcutaneous tissues, often occurring as an endemic or sporadic disease, due to obliteration of lymph-vessels, resulting in febrile and other systemic symptoms, redness, tumefaction, and infiltration of the affected part, and the eventual production of a well- marked hypertrophy that may become gigantic. It is most common in the leg and genitals. E. grae- corum. See Leprosy. E. indica. Synonym of E. arabum. E. telangiectodes, a rare vascular form of elephantiasis arabum of congenital origin but of later development. CO 2 UJ UJ — 1 uu U IE U U- O UJ -j CO < ■& is. "fe. "k. 'P3J3A03SIQ ■3DU3[Ej\ ■ j pun o -Saa •)uio(l-S(in|3p\[ jo 5Uiod-Su;snj oypads imuiojv •[oqiuAg •5° ° 3 y « _ .J3 ui a. l- en >.« s >> «Q3 _ x: 2 £ rt *cd ^ .£ « > S ^ a> tfl °J — > o^ 2.5S _ £ t/: 5; d e a E c 3 3 re o.= re u rt.fc ' = c -^i te-S £ | -3 2 rt re o re re re J! -s "C c ^ U 5-= a k re > g C 3 ™ "2 Sgso « _>, C ' re C 5 o O -; u) w s „ re 3 ^— re X* ^ c re r ?, ^ -3 3 3 C §=S.S< ££=£££ 2 --= c C .% -> m a re rtreiJ « £ S 3~ re g - C^ if} c t; « re — _a» .3 3 t/} "SS"J 3 oi'O ■ . O iS5: to p CO o CO ''t O CO vD 1^.00 r*3 O •* r^ rO •-* lOO (N m o OMDr^CTsrO O tMJOCOCOCO coco NNN CO -CO r-CO (N VO ^O ti O -■y: /mot . r-co co co . , r-« oi tJ- o . CO CO t--00 o o > — o" J ti; % ij ti." y *s 'U BS ?c So lis ■■■*J^""f" ^ -iS "'r) ( -> a tj •[!. I.ER 5 ■- u ._bo • .-^ OJ— •' •' S" O O 1-..0 WpO^u^oO _Q JD CO d N h ■- ^ fl , . r--n O CO 0) r- co>o h\o o io r-co *o tr> cr» £ co o> w rood v _ fo^d m -^ r^.co jzi co ^ < o b-tt, ioo ^; -■ I CO CO J^ <^ o ^o o 00 o o o OJ \D -^- lO O 1 r~- -• cmd wu, co o o . _ UCJ : VOCO l^ — ro iO r^ in vd •-* d •- r^. U .£? CO V- I > od ■- o>pi o m 6 pi inN c re ... u^re u«i- go xi 3>- ■areu_3 „_ ,oj reja — j?»5.2 ^f « iJ re . c >, ui w a; re ^^i ■ 0J^ o s^ 55 S^'l-?^-? " 2 u S Jv 3 re - ^j v ^ « ^« -s • 'flj • flj ** flj »w ^J •"* ** * '■— - .*-■•— ^ ^ "§••£! 2 "gob :9« ! 3-3- C s °"a j re q -, re £ 3 >• — J M — re^ ; ^ rev— 3 OJ Mbgu •aaawnN o <^o£o-i<:i?io> >> i; "^ ■- o re re «.a E <" K C C r^ : - — aj re 3 ; c trr ms ; .. re re re c 5 M rt j cj co- ll 3 — < co a- a V.-~ P 5 c S'So £ cu u — = CIS £ CU >< c M.2 « CU cj •o > E 5- ° CJ C E SI- rt o c ii"C — J='C cj = cj to : cn « -2 2 £ >3 >, E 3 3 E, « 3-SJS-S £c rt — t/j C i- o cj rt >*j3 1 3 3 E U •=.=, =.2 =§;> cj 0-5 e -a o I g-3 i: s ss • '« 5 cj '- rt # -; CU -co u ..sa« ■gagg T3 . Oj OJ «°-I]j ^i re .— w .E'E co " £= « c rt rt *-.- £ MO N E E E E "cj O c2~ >>2 cu rt w rf-^-o ^ 11=5 3 § -• CJ u ^> V- ^ ■go « 1 n n^: : g CJ O 5j_ S biS " ^ _J 5 . « £ E q ':S1?iH~ .5= •? 00 ^l-^-g «o"^ ^-e a rt "jdu oSS^SSWrt^ QcL,HgJ§Cjaua,Q ^3 Win o o i'E tio ±i a,*- *^ rr re rr.cn o 3 k rt . u) 3 rt O J5 ^ f^ •» .. ' o oocooocooocooooooo .00 00 1 co (N 00 On 0\n O^O OOOOOtJ- OOOOOOf^l IsN N (N t^. r^. *-*00 00 00 lOOO Oh ^WO-^l. O u u~ZZ o — — o o__ o o _ o o > > 5 > > r ■- 1 o 1 ^ o— 5 — ~ °~' ° t> S= S > •fc.-fe •o fc o S3 '°^q.9o 2 -JCSt fc^cJ >0 5 3 Oco 00 00 "- 1 Tf ro ^t- ^ >- co m OflMNHH CO iC*j CN VO CO p « CO >J 10 f^OO 10 — U") O lOVD O O O -rj- 0\0 O 30 On co ro m <-» O Tt- OnOO i->. co CO-3-OC0 O IC ^ t>. W O IN iCO^OOhvONOO O VO Tf O m ro r-.Nrjioo-^-NO O\oo CO rOCO N>C O rONn tJ- OO h H h n N k ■■ ON- .. co m 22 .t--E-BEE_ 0!l j._ 1 bo rt Wo-oiQia;(yjcnc/)cAi<2 t, CtttU.C-.E3e—!> JuC j. to en H h H f- H H if! H > D> >>NN ■^ CU . t3 > MS — — CO e E-H 5Ei . 3 3 B o S ■C ^ ^ ^-' 'is, rt CO 3 -a S '•— JO s tO M O . ' -grt.S C ..5 3 . ^-^■^' ft ^, a s s g § m « ?S '5* J „, s tu ^ si ts o ^ a •a 5i-o s ~ h . § S ^ O cu^> tu u t7) CuUc7i^^O< I! - b| .5 -a: . . a. a • -a S - ' S^a r-" _T rf - S - S C £.5 E i'l-sl |i S"l|i|l|.i|glll =!|| s|||.s § = § |-2.pi.^ gi EJ.-E ilijisi p if ii sili s in N pi gi^iiiis us sill a § ZZZZ ZOOtxo.ixa,a,i^cir>^^^(/)t/)rxc/]t/it7)tjit73HHHHhHHf-r-' D>?>>NN 27 417 cu ■ - __- a _r £ r= H = - : f" - 8 m rt — ^f M u . EN, CU - J3 co rt - a 6 .. ^ --> *- _-" c o < re ba n, cf T3 g - 115 o — - rt -r c7) 8 - ? (J3 C - N . M jv . w % !o°. ^ U (fl — (J 3; C4 3 O W* > CO CU U 0) 2 B &T -7- V O j rt > > JH a B C « < tu tu 3 -r > tu rt bt 3 > rt > a — O — - C ^ n -t u < O. fc j- 2 — M 3 rt ~ r T3 S cu cu o ,*!- 5 — c tu > 3 J=" 3 ■a E CU rt JS tn > 3" •- O H 3 £ N pq tu 5 tc W D aj M a „ tu rt JO c7) Ed M ■- •a O a -3 •0 tu is 1_ s 3 '- -a .2 0) CU u rt E" t/5 S CU* _0 M F 3 bo 3 £ w 3 E 0> > •ti U tu CO CU ■^ 2 tn '■ M rt < 0) cu i-l O .ES « £ rt - — ^ ie M ■a CU u rt n tu rt — rt J3 > 3 rt CU rt J 3 u Us C/3 g 35 to < > "3 rt (J u CO CJ x > ' O T3 cu O — E ^ — £ «" . E bo . — — a £ > 'O -• tn rt rt rt tu f) .>. M o ^ to *i rt .- ctt ScS to r3 CO *j E « M X CE Ji jE rt ELEPHANTOID FEVER 418 EMBLICA Elephantoid Fever (vl-e-fan'-toid). See Fever. Elephas (el'-e-fas) [L.]. Synonym of Elephantiasis arabum. Eleuthera Bark (e-lu'-ther-ah). See Cascarilla. Eleutheropetalous (e-lu-ther-o-pef '-al-us) [eAevdepoc, free; -xeraAov, a leaf, a petal]. Polypetalous. The same as choripetalous. Eleutherophyllous (e-lu-ther-o-fil' -us) [eAevflepor, free ; v'A'Aov, a leaf]. In biology, made up of distinct leaves ; polypetalous or polysepalous. Elevator (el'-e-va-tor) [elevare, to lift]. I. The same as Levator. See Muscles, Table of. 2. An instrument used in surgery and dentistry. E. Disease, one of the professional neuroses, due to constant traveling in an elevator. Elimination (e-lim-in-a' -shun) [e, out ; li?nen, thresh- old] . Excretion ; the process of putting forth or out. Eliquation (el-ik-wa' -shun) [eliquare, to melt out]. The separation of one substance from another by fusion or melting. Elixir (e-liks'-er) [Arab., el iksir, the philosopher's stone]. A sweetened, aromatic, spirituous prepara- tion, which is practically a flavored syrup designed as an excipient for extracts and tinctures. There are many elixirs, only two of which are official in the U. S. P. ; in the N. F. more than seventy are described. E. aromaticum, aromatic elixir, comp. spirit of orange 12 c.c, syrup 375 c.c. , precipitated calcium phosphate 15 gm., deodorized alcohol and distilled water, q. s. Elixiviation (e-liks-iv-e-a' -shun). See Lixiviation. Elkodermatosis (el-ko-der-mat-o' -sis) [eAkoc, an ulcer ; depfia, skin; vdaog, disease]. An ulcerative skin- affection. Ellagic Acid (el-aj'-ik). See Acid. Elliot's Bassorin Paste. A paste used in the treat- ment of eczema. It consists of bassorin, 10 drams ; dextrin, 6 drams ; glycerin, 2 drams ; water, sufficient to make 25 ]/ z drams. It should be prepared cold. Elliptic, Elliptical (el-ip'-tik, -al) [eAAeiiptg, ellipse]. Having the form of an ellipse. E. Amputation. See Amputation. Ellis's Curved Line. See Line. E., Ligament of. See Ligament. Ellison's Ventilating Bricks. See Ventilation. Elm. See Ulmus and Fremontia. Elocution (el-o-ku' -shun) \_e, out of; loqui, to speak]. The choice, arrangement, and delivery of words and language, including the use of the voice, the action of the lungs, diaphragm, gesture, etc. Elocutionist (el-o-ku' -shun-ist) [e, out of; loqui, to speak]. One who is skilled in the art of elocution. E.'s Cramp. See Cramp. Elodea (el-o-de' '-ah) [eA&Srjc, marshy]. The marsh St. John's Worts; a genus of hypericaceous plants. E. virginica, common in the U. S. and Canada, is a popular stomachic. Unof. Elodes (e-lo'-dez) [eAufirjc, swampy; EAog, a swamp]. Marsh or paludal fever ; malarial fever. Elsberg, Plastidules of. See Heredity. Elutriation (e-lu-tre-a' -shun) [elutriare, to wash out]. A water-sifting process whereby the coarser particles of an insoluble substance are separated from the finer. Ely's Operation. See Operations, Table of. E.'s Table. See Pregnancy. Elythritis (el-ith-ri'-tis). See Vaginitis. Elytratresia {el-it-rat-re' '-ze-ah) [eAvrpov, sheath ; arp-qroc, imperforate]. Atresia of the vagina; colpa- tresia. Elytreurynter (el-it-ru-rin'-ter) [D.vrpov, sheath ; evpvveiv, to make broad]. Same as Colpeurynter. Elytritis (el-it-ri'-tis) [eAvrpov, the vagina ; vuc , inflammation]. Inflammation of the vagina. Elytrocele (el'-it-ro-sel) [eAvrpov, sheath ; kj/ai], her- nia]. Colpocele ; vaginal hernia. Elytroclasia (el-it-ro-kla' -se-ah) [eAvrpov, sheath ; /cAd- uv, to break]. Rupture of the vagina. Elytroncus (el-it-rong' -kus). Same as Elytrophyma. Elytrophyma (el-it-ro-f -mah) [eAvrpov, sheath ; (jivfw., a tumor] . Swelling or tumor of the vagina. Elytroplastic (el-it-ro-plas'-tik) [eAvrpov, sheath ; irAaa- aeiv, to form]. Relating to elytroplasty. Elytroplasty (el' -it-ro-plas-te) [eAvrpov, sheath ; ir'Aac- cetv, to form]. Plastic operation upon the vagina, especially for vesico-vaginal fistula. Elytropolypus (el-it-ro-pol' -ip-us) [eAvrpov, sheath ; noAinrovc, polypus]. Vaginal polypus. Elytroptosis (el-it-rop-to'-sis) [eAvrpov, sheath ; tttuoic, a falling]. Prolapse of the vagina. Elytrorrhagia (el-it-ror-a' -je-ah) [eAvrpov, sheath ; pi/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the vagina. Elytrorrhaphy (el-it-ror'-a-fe) [eAvrpov, sheath ; parj, a seam]. Suture of the vaginal wall. An operation to close the opening of the vagina in procidentia uteri. Elytrorrhea (el-it-ror-e'-ah) [eAvrpov, sheath ; pola, a flow]. A vaginal leukorrhea. Elytrostenosis (el-it-ro-ste-no'-sis) [e?ivrpov, sheath ; arevuaig, a contraction]. Colpostenosis ; vaginal stricture. Elytrotome (el-if -ro-tom) [eAvrpov, sheath ; rojir/, a cutting]. An instrument for performing elytrotomy. Elytrotomy (el-it-rof -o-me) [eAvrpov, sheath ; rofiij, a cutting]. Surgical incision of the vaginal wall. Elytrum, Elytron (el' -it-rum, -Iron) [eAvrpov, a cover, case : //. , Elytra'] . In biology, one of the wing-covers, wing-sheaths, or modified fore-wings of beetles ; also one of the scales on the back of certain worms. Emaciation (e-ma-se-a' -shun) [emaciare , to make lean]. Loss of the fat and fulness of the flesh of the body. Leanness. Emaculation (e-mak-u-la' -shun) [emaculare, to remove spots]. The removal of freckles or other spots from the face. Emanation (em-an-a' -shun) [emanare, to issue]. I. Emission ; radiation. 2. That which flows or issues from a substance ; effluvium. Emandibulate (e-man-dib' -it-lat) [e, priv. ; mandibula, mandible]. In biology, without mandibles, or at least with soft and minute mandibles. Emansio (e-man' -se-o) [L.]. A failing. E. men- sium, delayed menstruation ; amenorrhea. Emarginate (e-mar'-/'in-at) [emarginatus, to deprive of the edge]. In biology, applied to a leaf or feather the margin of- which is broken, notched, nicked, or otherwise modified. Emasculation (e-mas-ku-la' -shun) [emasculare, to make impotent]. Removal of the testicles; impo- tence. See, also, Eviration. Embalming (em-bahm'-ing) [Fr. , en, in; bauma, bal- sam]. The treatment of a cadaver with antiseptic and preservative substances to keep it from putrefying. Embedding (em-bed'-ing). The fixation, in order to pre- serve it intact, of a tissue-specimen in a firmer medium before freezing or otherwise hardening and section. Embelia (em-be' -le-ah) [Embel, a German traveler]. A genus of shrubs. E. ribes, a myrtaceous shrub that grows in Asia ; it is reputed to have anthelmintic properties. Dose of the powdered fruit, Jjj-iv; of the fluid extract, JJ j-iv. Unof. Emblica (em'-blik-ah) [L.]. A genus of euphorbia- ceous trees. E. officinalis, a tree of India; its fruit, the Emblica myrobalan (see Myrobalan), is astringent and vermifuge, the seed is febrifuge, and the bark is also medicinal. Unof. EMBOITMENT 419 EMBRYO Emboitment (on^gybivat'-monig)) [OF., emboister, to inclose, as in a box]. In biology, Bonnet's doctrine that each germ includes the germs of all generations that shall succeed it. Embolemia (em-bol-e'-me-ah') [f,«/?o/Lof , thrown in ; ai/ia, blood]. A state of the blood in which it is said that emboli are readily formed. Embolic (em-bol' -ik) [t/z/Jo^oc, thrown in]. Relating to, associated with, or caused by an embolus. Emboliform {em-bol* -if-orm) [tfipoAnc , an embolus ; forma, form]. Resembling an embolus. Embolism {em' -bo-lizm) [ty//3o^,oc, an embolus]. The obstruction of an artery or capillary, usually by a blood-clot or embolus, brought from another point by the blood-current. These emboli may be fragments of vegetation from the valves of the heart, clots from a thrombosis or aneurysm, or fragments of atheroma- tous tissue. Around the seat of an embolus thrombo- sis'occurs with the production of an infarct, q. v. E., Air, by a bubble of air. E., Capillary, obstruction of capillaries by micrococci. This occurs in pyemia. E., Fat, the entrance into the circulation of fluid fat after extensive injuries. Death often follows. The symptoms are restlessness, anxiety, slight dyspnea, accelerated breathing, quickening of the pulse ; cya- nosis, delirium, and insomnia, followed by coma, are graver symptoms. The temperature may remain sub- normal or it may rise. E., Infective, the emboli are metastatic. This occurs in pyemia and ulcerative endocarditis. E., Multiple, numerous small emboli. E., Paradoxical, embolism of an artery by a venous thrombus, as may occur in a patulous foramen ovale. E., Pyemic. See E. , Infective. E., Retinal, occur- ring in the arteria centralis retinae, followed by sudden loss of vision. E., Venous, occurring in veins, espe- cially of the lungs and liver. Emboloid (em'-bo-Zoid) [e/z/JoAof, an embolus; eidoc, likeness]. Resembling an embolus. Embololalia (em-bo-lo-la' '-le-ah) [ty^/3o/loc, a thing thrown in ; la?ud, talk]. The morbid intercalation of words, often meaningless, into the speech. Embolophrasia (emf>o-lo-fra' -ze-ah) [ty//5oAof, inser- tion ; (j>padig, speech]. Embololalia. Embolus (em'-bo-lus) [f///3oAof ; iv, in ; (3&A?ieiv, to throw]. I. A clot of blood, or plug of other material, brought by the blood-current from a distant artery, and forming an obstruction at its place of lodgment. 2. Wilder's term for the nucleus emboliformis. Emboly {em'-bo-le) [_tfij5olfj, insertion]. In embryolo- gy, the process of invagination that gives rise to a gas- Trula from a blastosphere or vesicular morula. Embrocation (em-bio-ka' -shun) [kfifipixeiv, to soak in]. A fluid external application for some injured or diseased part. Embryectomy [em-bre-ek' -to-me) [epppvov, embryo ; inTopr], a cutting out]. The surgical removal of the embryo in extra-uterine pregnancy. Embryo {em'-bre-o) [efi/3pvov~] . The ovum and the pro- duct of conception up to the fourth month of pregnancy ; the fertilized germ of an animal. Applied in botany to the rudimentary plant within the seed. E.-sac. In biology, (a) the cell in the nucleus of the ovule of flowering-plants, that contains the germinal vesicles and finally the embryo ; (b) the protoconch or primi- tive shell of certain cephalopods. Scheme of a Longitudinal Section of an Early Embryo. E. Epiblast. m. Mesoblast. e. Hypoblast. Scheme of the Formation of the Head- and Tail-Folds. r. Head-fold. D. Anterior extremity of the future intestinal tract. S. Tail-fold, first rudiment of the cavity of the rectum. Scheme of a Longitudinal Section through an Embryo after the Formation of the Head- and Tail-Folds. Ao. Omphalo-mesenteric arteries. Vo. Omphalo-mesenteric veins, a. Position of the allantois. A. Amniotic fold. Scheme of a Longitudinal Section through a Human Ovum. Z. Zona pellucida. S. Serous cavity, r. Union of the amniotic folds. A. Cavity of the amnion, a. Allantois. N. Umbilical vesicle, m. Mesoblast. h. Heart. U. Primitive intestine. Scheme of Human Embryo, with the Visceral Arches still Persistent. A. Amnion. V. Fore-brain. M. Mid-brain. H. Hind-brain. N. After-brain. U. Primitive vertebrae, a. Eye. p. Nasal pit. S. Frontal process, y. Internal nasal process, n. Ex- ternal nasal process, r. Superior maxillary process of the first visceral arch, i, 2, 3, and 4. The four visceral arches, with the visceral clefts between them. o. Auditory vesicle. h. Heart, with e, primitive aorta, which divides into the five aortic arches- f. Descending aorta, om. Omphalic-mesen- teric artery, b. The omphalo-mesenteric arteries of the um- bilical vesicle, c. Omphalo-mesenteric vein. L. Liver with venae advehentes and revehentes. D. Intestine, f. Inferior cava. T. Coccyx, all Allantois, with z, one umbilical artery ; and x, an umbilical vein. EMBRYOCARDIA 420 EMMENAGOGUE Embryocardia (em-bre-o-kar' -de-ah) [h/ifipvov, embryo ; napSia, the heart]. An affection of the heart, char- acterized by a heart-beat like that of a fetus. It is usually associated with tachycardia, and a condition of collapse and cyanosis. See Cyematocardia. Embryoctony (em-bre-ok' -to-ne) [ififipvov, embryo ; KTsheiv, to kill]. The destruction of the living fetus ; the procurement of abortion. Embryogenesis (em-bre-o-jen' -es-is), Embryogeny (em-bre-oj'-en-e) [i/if3pvov, an embryo ; ykvriq, produc- ing]. That department of biology which deals with the development of the fecundated germ. Embryograph (em'-bre-o-graf) [ffifipvov, embryo ; ypafyzw, to write] . A form of microscope and camera lucida for use in drawing outlines and figures in em- bryologic study. Embryography (em-bre-og' '-ra-fe) [ep,[ipvov, embryo ; ypdipeiv, to write]. A description of embryos. Embryologic (em-bre-o-loj'-ik), Embryological (em- bre-o-log' '-ik-al ) [ififipvov, embryo ; 'K6yoc, science] . Relating to embryology. Embryologist (em-bre-ol'-o-jist) \jt[i($pvov, embryo; Xoyog, science]. One skilled in the science of em- bryology. Embryology (em-bre-ol'-o-je) [_euj3pvov, embryo ; Tidyog, science]. The science of the evolution of the em- bryo, or the study of fetal development. Embryon (em'-bre-on). Same as Embryo. Embryonal (em-bre-o'-nal). Same as Embryonic. Embryonic (em-bre-on'-ik) [ifippvov, embryo]. Per- taining to the embryo. E. Area, in embryology, an opaque circular spot that forms on the blastoderm. E. Connective Tissue, the primitive condition of connective tissue when first formed, consisting of small, round cells. E. Spot. See E. Area. Embryotega (em-bre-ot' -e-gah) \_e[i(ipvov, an embryo ; reyuc, a roof]. In biology, a small lid or cap cover- ing the micropyle in certain seeds. Embryotome (em'-bre-o-tom) [ififipvov, embryo ; n/uf/, section]. An instrument used in embryotomy. Embryotomy (em-bre-of -o-nie) [e/xjipvov, embryo ; rofifj, section]. An operation for reduction of the size of the fetus to render possible its transmission through the birth-canal. See Cephalotripsy, Cranioclasm, Basiotribe, Basilyst, Decollation, Decapitation, Exen- teration, Evisceration, Lamination, Perforation , Spon- dylotomy, Transforation. Embryotoxon (em-bre-o-toks' '-on) [_efi/3pvov, embryo ; rd^ov, a bow]. A condition resembling arcus senilis, sometimes seen at birth. Embryotrophe (em'-bre-o-trof) \jtuj3pvov, the embryo ; Tpoipi], nourishment]. In biology, the food-yolk. Embryotrophy (em-bre-ot'-ro-fe) \Jjifipvov, embryo; rpofq, nourishment]. The nutrition of the fetus. Embryulcia (em-bre-ul' ' -se-ah)\_Efif5pvov, embryo ;'£\k.eiv, to draw]. I. Forcible extraction of the fetus. 2. The operation of embryotomy Embryulcus (em-bre-ul' -kits') [tp.(5pvov'kK6c~\. A blunt hook, or obstetric forceps. Emerald-green. See Chrome-green, Mittler's Green, Sckweinfurt Green, Brilliant Green. Emergence (e-?ner'-jens) \e, out ; mergere, to merge ; to rise out]. In biology, one of those structures occurring in higher plants, analogous to hairs, but differing from true hairs in not originating from single epidermal cells ; they constitute a transition between trichomes in the stricter sense of the term, and leaves or secondary axes. Emergency (e-?ner' -jen-se) \emergere, to rise up]. A sudden, pressing, and unforeseen occasion for action ; an accident or condition unlooked for, and calling for prompt decision. Emergent (e-mer' -jent ) \_emergere, to rise up] . Sud- den, unforeseen, and urgent ; calling for prompt de- cision and action ; as an emergent case. Emerod (em'-er-od). See Hemorrhoid. Emesis (em'-es-is) \_e/ie, eye]. Characterized by emmetropia. Emodin (em'-o-din) [Hind. , emodi, rhubarb], C 15 H 10 - 5 . A glucosid that occurs with chrysophanic acid in the bark of wild cherry, in cascara sagrada, and in the root of rhubarb. It consists of orange-red crystals, melting at 245-250 C. Emollient (e-mol' -yent) [emollire, to soften]. I. Soft- ening ; relaxing and soothing. 2. A substance used by external application to soften the skin ; or, inter- nally, to sooth an irritated or inflamed surface. E. Cataplasm. Same as Species emollientes. Emoptoe (em-op' -to-e). See Hemoptysis. Emotion (e-mo' '-shun) [emotio, agitation]. Mental feeling, or sentiment, with the associated agitation, and often with more or less bodily commotion. With the emotions, desire, impulse, and will are intimately associated. Emotional (e-mo'-shtm-al) [emovere, to move out]. Pertaining to the mental condition of feeling. E. Insanity, insanity characterized by exaggeration and exaltation of feelings. Empansement (on(gypon(g)s'-moni g)) [Fr.]. A dis- ease of sheep marked by abdominal swelling. Empathema (em-path-e'-mah) [iv, in ; irddr/pa, suffer- ing: pi., Empathemata~\. A dominant or ungovern- able passion or source of suffering. E. atonicum, hypochondriasis. E. entonicum, active mania. E. r inane, harebrained and purposeless passion and excitement. Emphlysis (em' -flis-is) [iv, in, on ; a7.oc, brain ; aloc, brain; fiirpcw, measure]. An instrument for measuring the cranium and locating certain brain-regions. Encephalo-myelopathy {cn-scf -al-o-mi-el-op' -ath-e) [kyuitpaAor, brain; pveXoc, marrow; xddoc, disease]. Any disease that is both an encephalopathy and a my- elopathy ; any cerebro-spinal disease. Encephalon (en-sef'-al-ori) [kv, in; Keipah'/, the head]. The contents of the cranium. The brain. Encephalonarcosis (en-sef-al-o-nar-ko' -sis) [kyKktyakoe, brain; vaptcdeiv, to benumb]. Stupor from some brain-lesion. Encephaloncus (en-sef-al-ong'-kus) [kyukfyaAoc, brain ; oyaoc, a tumor]. See Encephalophyma. Encephalopathy (en-sef-al-op' -ath-e) [kyuktydkoc, brain ; ■kqBoc, disease]. Any disease of the brain. Encephalophyma ( en-sef-al-o-fi' -mah ) [ eyntyaXog, brain ; pa, a growth]. A tumor of the brain. Encephalorrhagia (en-sef-al-or-a'-je-ah) [ky^akoc, brain ; pr/yvvvai, to break forth]. Cerebral hemorrhage. Encephalotome {en-sef -al-o-tom) [kyukipa'Aor , brain ; rofir/, section]. An instrument for slicing the enceph- alon for examination or preservation. Encephalotomy [en-sef-al-of ' -o-me) [kyickipaXor, brain ; to/it/, section]. I. The anatomy or dissection of the brain ; surgical incision of the brain. 2. Obstetric craniotomy. Enchondroma (en-kon-dro' -mali) [kv, in ; xdvUpoc, car- tilage ; btia, tumor : pL, Enchondromata]. I. A tu- mor arising from or resembling cartilage in texture, etc.; chondroma. 2. A cartilaginous growth within an organ or tissue. Enchondrosis (en-kon-dro' -sis) [£?', within ; ^dirSpoc, cartilage : //. , Enchondroses] . An outgrowth of cart- ilage from an osseous or cartilaginous structure ; the process by which an enchondroma is developed. Enchylema (en-ki-le' -mali) [kv, in ; ;f«/l<5c, juice]. In biology, the basal substance of a cell-nucleus (Kern- saft) ; it is a hyaline, fluid, granular substance, con- taining the other nuclear elements. Enchymatous (en-kim' -at-us) [kv, in ; %eiv, to pour]. In biology, applied to cells that are distended by in- fusion, as glandular epithelia. Enclave (en-klav' , on{gyklahv')[Yx.\ Any substance enclosed within a foreign tissue, as an oil-globule in a cell ; any exclave (a. v.) considered in relation to the part that surrounds it. Enclavement (on(g)-klahv'-mon(g ) )[Fr.]. Retention due to a constriction ; impaction, as of the head in the pelvic strait. Enclitic (en-klit'-ik) [kyKkniK.6c, leaning on]. Not synclitic. En Clou (pn{g)-kloo') [Fr.]. See Cultzire. Encoleosis (en-ko-L 1 '-o-sis) [kv, in ; noAeoc, sheath] . Invagination. Encolpitis (en-kol-pi' -tis) [kv, in; koX-koc, vagina]. Mucous vaginitis. Encraty (cn'-kral-e) [iy/cpd-ma, mastery]. Self-control; continence or strict temperance. Encyclic, Encyclical (en-sik'-lik,en-sik'-lik-al)[kv, in; kvkAoc, a circle]. In biology, applied to flowers having the organs arranged with an equal number of parts, in alternate whorls ; isomerous. Encysted (en-sist'-ed) [kv, in ; Kvar/c, a bag] . Enclosed in a cyst, or capsule. Aneurysms, hernias, or tumors may become encysted. Encystment (en-sisf '-men/) [kv, in; kvotcc, a bag]. The process of becoming encysted. End [ME., cnde~\. The terminal point of a thing. E.- bud, or E.-bulb, the terminal bulb of a nerve in the skin. E.-bulb of Krause. See Corpuscle. E. -plate, the expanded terminal of a motor nerve upon a bundle of muscular fibers. E. -organ, the general name for the terminal organ or part of a sensory nerve-fiber, of whatever kind. Endangeitis (end-an-je-i' ' -tis) [ivSov, within ; a) yelov,. vessel; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the en- dangium. Endangium, or Endangeion (end-an'-Je-um, -on) \lv60v, within; ayyelov, vessel]. The intima or in- most coat of a blood-vessel. See Intima. Endanthem (end-an' -them) [iv&ov, within ; avdeiv, to bloom]. A term applied to a mucous exanthem. Endarteritis (end-ar-ter-i' -tis) [kvdov, within ; aprr/pia, artery; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the intima, or innermost coat of an artery. The acute form is rare, and only occurs in the aorta and the larger arteries. Ulceration is very rarely present. The chronic form, also named Atheroma, and Arteritis deformans, is a peculiar change or degeneration occur- ring in the arterial coats of the aged, and is preceded by a fatty degeneration of the tissues of the arteries. Syphilis is supposed to play an important part in the production of this condition. The immediate cause, however, is mechanical irritation due to the force of the circulation. The fatty debris and the cholesterin that are formed during the degenerative process accumulate in spaces beneath the intima and constitute the so- called atheromatous abscesses. The so-called athero- matous ulcer is formed by one of these abscesses break- ing through the intima. The sequela; of atheromatous degeneration are very grave. Aneurysm, thrombosis, embolism, and apoplexy frequently result, and hence, the ultimate prognosis is bad. Arterio-capillary Fibrosis, or Arterio-sclerosis, is a peculiar change occurring in the small vessels throughout the body, and consisting in a thickening of the adventitia and intima by a deposit of a hyaline-fibroid material which diminishes the caliber of the vessels, increases the arterial tension, and thus gives rise to the hyper- trophy of the heart that is present in this condition. Endeictic (cn-dik' -tilt) \kv, in; deucvvvai, to show]. Symptomatic ; serving as an indication. Endeixis (en-dlks' '-is) [evSu^a;, a pointing out]. A symptom, sign, or indication. Endemann and Prochazka's Test. See Tests. Endemic (en-dem' -ik) \kv, in ; &ripoe, a people]. A term applied to diseases that exist among small num- bers of persons or within a limited area. An endemic disease may or may not become epidemic ; it is in general due to some local cause. E. Colic. See Colic. Endemicity, or Endemism (en-dem-is'-it-e, or en'-dem- izm) [kv in; fii/por, a people]. The quality of being endemic. Endemiology (en-dem-e-ol' -o-je) [kv, in; 6rjjioc, a peo- ple; Xdyor, science]. The science of'endemic diseases. Endepidermis [end-ep-e-der' -mis) [ev6or within ; ett'i, upon; Seppa, the skin]. The inner layer of the epi- dermis. Endermatic (en-der-mat'-ik) [kv, in ; Stppa, the skin]. Within the skin. Pertaining to a method of adminis- tering medicines through the skin, by rubbing, etc. Endermic (en-der'-mik). Same as Endermatic. Enderon (en'-der-on) [kv, in; dkpoc, skin]. The true skin or derm, together with the non-epithelial portion of the mucous membrane. Enderonic (en-der-on' -ik) [kv, in ; dkpoc, skin]. Per- taining to or of the nature of the enderon. Endexoteric (en-deks-o-ter' -ik)[kvfinv , within; k^urepiK6g, outer]. Due both to internal and external causes. ENDO- 424 ENDOCHORION Endo- (end'-o-) \iv8ov, within]. A prefix, meaning within. Endo-arteritis (en-do-ar-ter-i' 'tis). See Endarteritis. Endo-auscultation (en-do-aws-kul-ta'-shun) [ivdov, within; auscultare, to listen to]. A method of auscultation devised by Bianchi by using the ordinary esophageal tube passed into the stomach, to auscult the gullet and stomach, and through them, to a certain degree, the heart and lungs. Endoblast (en' -do-blast) [ivdov, within; P"kaoToc, a germ]. The cell-nucleus, or cytoblast. See Hypo- blast. Endoblastic (en-do-blas'-tik) [ivdov, within ; piaardg, a germ]. Relating to the endoblast. Endocardiac, Endocardial (en-do-kar'-de-ak, en-do- kar'-de-al) [ivdov, within; napdia, the heart]. Re- lating to the endocardium ; situated within the heart. Endocarditic (en-do-kar-dit'-ik) [ivdov, within ; napdia, the heart]. Pertaining to or affected with endocar- ditis. Endocarditis (en-do-kar-di' -tis) [ivdov, within ; napdia, the heart; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the endocardium or lining membrane of the heart. Acute rheumatism is the most frequent cause, though pneu- monia, gout, or any infectious disease may precede. The valves are nearly always the parts affected, and usually those of the left heart. The disease is prone to terminate fatally or result in permanent injury to the valves. Fibrinous deposits or vegetations project into the cavity of the heart ; the thickened endocar- dium is liable to become atheromatous, with chronic ulceration. Acute endocarditis may be divided into simple and malignant. Chronic endocarditis includes chronic disease of the valves of the heart. There is a fibrous or cirrhotic thickening of the latter, associated with contraction and calcification. Usually this chronic disease, like the acute, is confined to the left heart, and it is generally rheumatic in origin. E., Malignant or Ulcerative. Also called diphtheric, infectious, and septic endocarditis. A rapidly fatal type due to septic infection. It is marked by high fever, chills, and profound prostration. This is followed by the development of a murmur, purpuric skin-eruptions, hematuria, delirium, convulsions, hemiplegia, enlarge- ment of the spleen, the typhoid state, and death. Frequently no cause can be found. Ulcerations are found around and in the valves, and in these ulcers micro-organisms are present in large quantities. E. polyposa, a form of ulcerative endocarditis in which there is an excessive deposit of fibrin, producing poly- poid masses. E. pustulosa, a form of ulcerative en- docarditis in which minute abscesses occur in the substance of the valves. E., Simple, the ordinary variety of acute endocarditis, usually associated with a mitral systolic murmur. E., Chronic, associated with valvular lesions. The following forms are met with : I. Aortic Incompetence ; 2. Aortic Stenosis or Obstruc- tion ; 3. Mitral Incompetence ; 4. Mitral Stenosis ; 5 . Pulmonary Incompetence ; 6. Pulmonary Stenosis or Obstruction ; 7. Tricuspid Incompetence ; 8. Tri- cuspid Stenosis ; 9. Combined valvular disease. Aortic Incompetence is produced by a retraction of the edges of the valves, which have become rigid and thickened ; as a result the aorta is not shut off from the left ventricle during the diastole, and there is a leaking backward of blood into that cavity. A diastolic murmur is thus produced. This is frequently associ- ated with a marked degree of arterio-sclerosis. Sud- den death occurs in aortic incompetence more frequently than in any other valvular affection. The pulse is the so-called Corrigan or water-hammer pulse. Aortic Stenosis or Obstruction is due to thickening and curling, with calcification of the valves. This usually occurs in the aged. A systolic murmur is produced, accompanied in the late stages of the disease by a tendency to syncope, giddiness, and anemia. The pulse is slow and small, but regular. Mitral Incom- petence, the most frequent of all valvular lesions, is due to curling of the valve -cusps or to shortening of the chordae tendinese. There is usually produced an immense hypertrophy of the walls of the ventricles. Late in the disease compensation fails and general edema ensues. Dyspnea is a frequent symptom, associated with cyanosis and albuminuria. The mur- mur is systolic in time ; the pulse is normal during the stage of compensation, afterward small and irregular. This is a common form among children. Mitral Stenosis, due to fibrous thickening and contraction of the mitral cusps. The opening may be reduced to a mere fissure. If due to a thickening and shortening of the chordae tendinese the thickened and adherent valves are drawn in a funnel-shape toward the floor of the ventricle. Mitral stenosis usually occurs in women. A presystolic murmur is produced, associ- ated with duplication of the second sound. Pul- monary Incompetence, the rarest of valvular diseases, may be due to congenital abnormalities, or may follow some diseased condition, as malignant endocarditis. The murmur is diastolic in time. Pul- monary Stenosis or Obstruction, usually congenital, is due to fetal heart-disease. The patients usually die before they are ten or twelve years old. A systolic mur- mur is produced. Tricuspid Incompetence is due to endocarditis or to dilatation of the right ventricle and tricuspid orifice. Compensation is never adequate, and hence venous stasis, cyanosis, and dropsy soon follow. A systolic murmur is produced. Tricuspid Sten- osis is a rare condition and usually secondary to mitral stenosis. It is marked by a presystolic murmur. Com- bined Valvular Disease ; frequently two of the fore- going murmurs may coexist. The most usual combi- nations are as follows: I. Aortic obstruction and regurgitation ; 2. Mitral obstruction and regurgitation ; 3. Mitral obstruction and tricuspid regurgitation ; 4. Aortic obstruction and mitral regurgitation; 5- Double valvular disease at aortic and mitral orifices (four murmurs) . E. ulcerosa, the ulcerative form of endocarditis. E. verrucosa, a form of endocarditis characterized by the production of endocardial vegeta- tions situated mostly upon the curtains of the cardiac valves. It is seen usually upon the left side of the heart. Endocardium ( en-do-kar' -de-um ) [ ivdov, within ; napdia, the heart]. The colorless, transparent mem- brane lining the interior of the heart. Endocarp (en' -do-harp) [ivdov, within ; nap-oc, fruit]. In biology, the inner hard and stony membranous or fleshy layer of a pericarp ; e.g., the stone of a peach. Endocarpoid (en-do-kar' -poid). In biology, applied to lichens that have the apothecia immersed in the thallus. Endocelarium ( cn-do-se-la' -re-um ) [ ivdov, within ; KoCkia, the belly]. In biology, the visceral epithelium of the body-cavity. Endocervical (en-do-ser'-vik-al ) [ivdov, within ; cervix, neck]. Relating to the inside of the uterine cervix. Endocervicitis ( en-do-ser-vis-i' -lis ) [ evdov, within ; cervix, neck; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation within the canal of the cervix uteri. Endochondral ( en-do-kon'-drat) [ ivdov, within ; Xdvdpor, cartilage]. Situated or occurring within a cartilage. Endochorion (en-do-ko'-re-on) [ivSov, within ; x°P i0V > the chorion]. The inner chorion ; the vascular layer of the allantois. ENDOCHORIONIC 425 ENDONEURIAL Endochorionic (en-do-ko-re-on'-ik) [evdov, within ; Xdpiov, the chorion]. Relating to the endochorion. Endochrome [en/ -do-kroni) [evdov, within; [xptifia, color]. In biology, the coloring-matter, other than green, of the endoplasm of a cell, or that of diatoms or of flowers. Endochylema (en-do-ki'-lem-ah) [ivdov, within; x^oc, juice]. In biology, the semi-fluid substance filling the protoplasmic reticulum of a cell. Endochyme (en'-do-kim) \_iv6ov, within ; ^'D/zdc, juice]. In biology, the formative cell-sap elaborated from the chyme. Endoclinal (en-do-kli'-nal) [ ivdov, within; n/Xiveiv, to lean]. In biology, having the clinode, an organ analogous to the hymenium, inclosed in a conceptacle. Endocolpitis (en-do- kol-pi' -tis) [evdov, within ; ko/U-oc, vagina]. Same as Encolpitis. Endocone (en'-do-kon) [evdov, within ; ncbvoc, cone]. In biology, one of the internal cones formed by the siphon-sheaths in certain cephalopods. Endocranitis (en-do-kra-ni' -tis) [evdov, within ; upavlov, the skull ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the endocranium ; pachymeningitis externa. Endocranium ( en-do-kra' -ne-um ) [ ivdov, within ; upaviov, the skull]. That part of the cerebral dura that adheres to the inner surface of the cranial bones. One of the processes projecting into the cephalic cav- ity, as the tentorium or cephalopJirag7na. Endocyemate (en-do-si' '-em-at) [ivdov, within ; niiy/ia, an embryo]. In embryology, applied to that form of development in which the embryo is invaginated in a fold of the blastodermic membrane, an amnion being formed ; the opposite of Epicyemate. Endocyesis (en-do-si-e'-sis) [evdov, within; nve'iv, to conceive: //. , Endocyeses~\. In biology, the process that gives rise to an endocyemate embryo. Endocyma (en-do- si' '-mak) [ivdov, within ; nvfia, a fe- tus]. A form of double monstrosity in which the parasite is contained within the body of the autosite. Endocyst (en'-do-sist) [ivdov, within; kvgtlc, bladder]. In biology, the endoderm or inner layer of the cenecium or common dermal system of a colony of Polyzoa. See Ectocyst. Endoderm (en' -do-derm) [ivdov, within; dippa, skin]. In biology, the simple nutritive cell-layer lining the cavity of the primitive intestine, the enteron, and its modifications or derivatives. The vegetative germi- nal layer. See Blastoderm. Endodermis (en-do-der' '-mis) [ivdov, within ; depfia, skin]. In biology, the layer of cells surrounding a fibro-vascular cylinder. Endodontitis (en-do-don-ti' -tis) [ivdov, within ; bdovc, a tooth; ltlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the lining membrane of a tooth. Endogastritis (en-do-gas-tri' -tis) [ivdov, within; yaari/p, stomach; ltlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach. Endogen (en'-do-jen) [ivdov, within; yevvav, to pro- duce]. A plant, the growth of which is by means of new matter deposited in the interior of the trunk or branch. A member of one of the great primary classes of flowering-plants ; a monocotyledon. See Exogen. Endogenous (en-doj' -en-ns) [evdov, within; yevric, pro- ducing]. In biology, applied to the stems of mono- cotyledons and their manner of. growth ; also to spore- formation or cell-formation inside of a parent-cell. Endognathal (en-dog' -na-thal) [evdov, within; yvadog. jaw]. In biology, applied to the pulpiform appenda- ges formed by the modification of the three terminal joints of the third thoracic limb in certain crustace- ans. Endognathion (end-og-na' -the-on) [ivdov, within ; yvd- Hoc, jaw]. The middle portion of the superior maxilla. Endogonium (en -do-go' -ne-um) [evdov, within; ^uvac, seed]. In biology, a gonidium formed inside of a re- ceptacle or parent-cell, as in the Saprolegniea , Muco- rini, Vaucheria. Endo-laryngeal (en-do-lar-in'-je-al) [evdov, within; /Xdpvji;, the larynx]. Within the larynx. E. Opera- tions, operations performed within the larynx. Endolemma (en-do-lem' -ah) [evdov, within; \kfifia, husk]. Same as Neurilemma. Endolymph (en'-do-limf) [ivdov, within ; lympha, water]. The fluid of the membranous labyrinth of the ear. Endolymphangeal (en-do-lim-fan' -je-al) [ivdov, with- in ; lympha, lymph; ayyelov, vessel]. Situated or belonging within a lymph-vessel ; as an endolym- phangeal nodule. Endolymphic (en-do-lim' '-fik ) [ivdov, within ; lympha, lymph]. Relating to or of the nature of endo- lymph. Endomersion (en-do-mer' -shun). See Objective. Endomesoderm (en-do-me' -so-derm) [ivdov, within ; piaog, middle ; dipfia, skin]. In biology, applied to two cells that appear on the side of the blastopore in the embryos of molluscs and annelids, giving rise by di- vision to the two primitive mesoderm cells, and to a portion of the lining of the mesenteron. Endometrial (en-do-me' -tre-al) [ivdov, within; fiijTpa, the womb]. Pertaining to the endometrium; situ- ated within the uterus. Endometritis (en-do-me-tri' -tis) [ivdov, within ; jii]Tpa, the womb; ltlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the en- dometrium. E., Cervical, of the cervical portion. It gives rise to the condition known as erosion, ulceration, or granular degeneration of the cervix, a very frequent condition. There is leukorrhea, pain in the back, and congestion of the cervix and pelvic viscera, with metror- rhagia or menorrhagia, or both, together with some failure of the general health. This condition is due to traumatism, usually in parturition. E., Chronic Purulent, occurs in old women and is marked by an accumulation of pus in the uterine cavity with a pur- ulent leukorrhea. E., Corporeal, that of the body of the uterus. E., Decidual, of the decidual mem- brane of the impregnated uterus. It may be diffuse (thickening and development of connective tissue) or polypoid (with polypoid growths). E., Fungous, that in which the lining membrane is hypertrophied, with the formation of vascular granulations. This is also called hemorrhagic endometritis. E., Hemor- rhagic. See E. , Fungous. Endometrium (en-do-me' -tre-um) [ivdov, within ; /ir/rpa uterus]. The lining membrane of the uterus. Endometry (en-dom' -et-re) [ivdov, within ; fikrpov, measure]. The measurement of the interior of an organ or cavity, as of the cranium. Endomyocarditis (e7i-do-mi-o-kar-di' -tis) [ivdov, with- in ; uvr, muscle; Kapdia, heart; ltlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of both endocardium and myocardium. Endomysial (en-do-miz'-e-al) [ivdov, within; p:vr, mus- cle]. Pertaining to or of the nature of endomysium. Endomysium (en-do-miz' -e-um) [evdov, within ; five, muscle]. The extension of the perimysium between the muscular fibers. Endonephritis (en-do-nef-ri'-tis) [evdov, within ; veeppor, kidney; ltlc, inflammation]. Synonym of Pyelitis. Endoneural (en-do-nu'-ral) [evdov, within; vevpov, nerve]. Relating to or situated within the interior of a nerve. Endoneurial (en-do-nu' -re-al) [ivdov, within ; vevpov, a nerve]. Relating to the endoneurium. ENDONEURIUM 426 ENDOSTOMA Endoneurium (en-do-nu'-re-um) [evdov, within ; vevpov, a nerve]. The connective- tissue sheath uniting the fibers of a fasciculus (or funiculus) of a nerve. Endoparasite (en-do-par' -as-lt ) [evdov, within ; napa- airoq, parasite]. An entozoan or internal parasite ; one living within its host. Endoparasitic (en-do-par-as-if -ik) [evdov, within; irapa- airor, a parasite] . Of the nature of an endoparasite. Endopatagium (en-do-pat-a' -je-uni) [evdov, within ; irarayelov, the border of a woman's gown]. In biology, that part of the wing-membrane of a bat lying between the body, the humerus, the lower ex- tremity, and a hypothetic line drawn downward from the elbow and intersecting the free margin of the membrane. (Allen.) Endopathic (en-do-path' -ik) [evdov, within ; nddoc, dis- ease]. Pertaining to the origin of disease from condi- tions or causes not derived from without. See Exo- p at hie. Endopericarditis (en-do-per-ik-ar-di' -tis) [evdov, within ; irepi, around ; napdia, the heart ; trie, inflammation] . Inflammation of both endocardium and pericardium. Endoperimyocarditis (en-do-per-e-mi-o-k a r-d i'-ti s) [evdov, within ; izepi, around ; uvc, muscle ; mpdia, heart; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of endocar- dium, pericardium, and myocardium. Endoperineuritis (en-do-per-e-nu-ri' -tis) [evdov, within ; TTspi, around ; vevpov, a nerve ; ltd;, inflammation]. Inflammation of both endoneurium and perineurium. Endophlebitis (en-do-fle-bi'-tis) [evdov, within ; Miji, vein; inr, inflammation]. Inflammation of the inner coat of a vein or veins. Endophleum (en-do-fle'-um) [evdov, within ; wc, bark]. In biology, the liber, or inner bark ; bast. Endophragm (en' -do-fram) [evdov, within ; (ppay/xa, a partition]. In biology, a partition formed by the chitinous plates projecting inward from the lateral wall of the somites of a crustacean. Endophyllous (en-da- fit' '-us) [evdov, within ; vrdv, a plant]. In biology, applied to the larvae of certain insects that bore into the stems and roots of plants. Endoplasm (en'-do-plazm) [evdov, within ; nlaafia, a thing formed]. In biology, the inner granular pro- toplasm of a protozoan or of a histologic cell. Endoplast (en'-do-plast) [evdov, within ; TtXaaroc, formed]. In biology, the nuclear body of a proto- zoan ; the homologue of the nucleus of a histologic cell. (Huxley.) Endoplastule (en-do-plas'-till) [evdov, within ; irXaardc, formed]. In biology, a small oval or rounded body, often found attached to the endoplast of a protozoan ; the homologue of the nucleolus of a histologic cell. Cf. Entoblast. Endopleura (en-do-ploo' -rah) [evdov, within ; irXevpa, a rib: //. , E)idopleurce~\. In biology, the delicate seed-coat ; it is also called tegmen. Endopleurite (en-do-ploo' -rif) [evdov, within ; nlevpa, a rib]. In biology, one of the lateral apodemal par- titions arising from the interepimeral membrane con- necting every pair of somites in certain crustaceans. Endopodite (en-dop'-o-dlt) [evdov, within; wove, foot]. In biology, the inner of the two main divisions of the crustacean limb ; when fully developed it consists of seven joints, becoming in the thoracic region an am- bulatory limb. Endoptile (en-dop'-tii) [evdov, within; ■kt'CKov, feather, down, leaf]. Same as Monocotyledonous. Endorhizal (en-do-ri'-zal) [evdov, within; piC,a, root]. In biology, applied to monocotyledonous embryos hav- ing the radicle enclosed within a sheath. Endosalpingitis (en-do-sal-pin-ji' -tis) [evdov, within ; oa'AiTiy!;, trumpet, tube; uric, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the lining membrane of a Fallopian tube. Endosarc (en'-do-sark) [evdov, within ; aap^, flesh]. In biology, the inner protoplasm of a protozoan ; also ap- plied by Hincks to a tissue derived from the endocyst (the inner layer of the common dermal system of a colony of Polyzoa), and composed, for the most part, of fusiform cells, constituting the connection between the polypides. Endoscope (en'-do-skop) [evdov, within; anoirelv, to ob- serve] . An instrument for the examination of a body- cavity through its natural outlet. Endoscopy ( en-dos'-ko-pe ) [ evdov, within ; OKonelv, to observe]. The practice or process of using the endoscope. The examination of cavities or organs within the body by means of an endoscope. Endosiphon (en- do-si' -fun) [evdov, within ; o'mjhjv, a tube]. In biology, the inner siphon of a cephalopod. Endoskeleton ( en-do-skel'-et-un ) [ evdov, within ; aneXerov, a dry body]. In biology, as distinguished from exoskeleton, applied to the internal skeletal structures of any animal, whether they are bony, car- tilaginous, chitinous, calcareous, or silicious, if covered by flesh and integument. Endosmometer ( en-dos-mom' '-et-er ) [ evdov, within ; oo/zdc, a thrusting ; fi'erpov, a measure] . An instru- ment for measuring endosmosis. Endosmose (en'-dos-mos). Same as Endosmosis. Endosmosis (en-dos-mo' -sis) [evdov, within; ioo/udc, impulsion]. The passage of a liquid from without in- ward, through a porous septum or diaphragm ; inward osmosis. See Osmosis. E., Electric, cataphoresis. Endosmotic (en-dos-mot'-ik) [evdov, within ; iiap.bg, a thrusting]. Pertaining to endosmosis. E. Equiva- lent, the weight of distilled water that passes into the flask of the endosmometer in exchange for a known weight of the soluble substance. This, e.g., for salt is 4.3 ; for sugar 7.1. Endosome (en'-do-som) [evdov, within ; abpa, body]. In biology, the inner layer of the body of a sponge, developed from the endoderm and associated meso- derm. Endosperm (en' -do-sperm) [evdov, within ; avrepiia, seed]. In biology, the albumin of a seed. Endospore (en' -do-spor) [evdov, within; airopoq, seed]. In biology, (1) a bacterium-spore formed by free cell- formation, as distinguished from an arthrospore ; (2) the inner coat of a spore. Endosteal (end-os'-te-al) [evdov, within ; bareov, a. bone]. Relating to endosteum. Endosteitis (end-os-te-i'-tis) [evdov, within ; bareov, a bone; tr/c, inflammation]. Inflammation of the endos- teum. Endosternite (en-do-ster'-nlt) [evdov, within ; arepvov, the breast -bone]. In biology, a sternal piece of the endothorax developed to support a series of muscles in various arthropods. Endosteum (end-os' -te-um) [evdov, within ; bareov, bone] . The vascular membranous layer of connective tissue lining the medullary cavity of bones ; the inter- nal periosteum. Endostoma (en-dos'-to-mak) [evdov, within ; arop.a, the mouth: //., Endostomata\ In biology, a structure found in certain crustaceans behind and giving support to the labrum. Endostorna (end-os-to' -mah) [evdov, within : bareov, bone : //. , Endostomata~] . A bony tumor within a bone, or in a cavity surrounded by bone. ENDOSTOME 427 ENNEANDER Endostome (oi'-do-stom) [ivScro, within ; oroua, the mouth]. In biology, the orifice of the inner coat of an ovule. Endostosis (end-os-to' '-sis) [evdov , within ; bareov, bone : pi. , Endosloses]. Ossification of a cartilage. Endostracum (en-dos' -trak-um) [evdov, within ; barpa- aov, shell]. In biology, the inner layer of the exo- skeleton of a crustacean. Endostyle (en' '-do-stll) [evdov, within ; orvAoe, a col- umn]. In biology, an organ for the secretion of mucus, forming the ventral edge of the branchial sac, and extending from the peripharyngeal bands ante- riorly to the posterior end of the sac of Ascidians ; it is also called the hypobranchial groove. Endotheca (en-do-the' -kali) [evdov, within ; Oi/Krf, a case : //. , Endothecce\. In biology, the inner layer of the lining investment of the visceral chamber of a coral. Endothecium [en-do-the' '-se-um) [b/dov, within ; t)/'/K>/, a case]. In biology, the tapetum or inner lining of an anther-cell. Endothelial (en-do-the' -le-al) [evdov, within ; 6>/a/'/, nipple]. Pertaining to endothelium. Endothelioid (en-do-the' -le-oid) [evdov, within; difXi/, a nipple ; eldog, form] . Resembling endothelium. Endothelio-inoma (en-do-the' -le-o-in-o' -mah) [evdov, within; Qrjlrj, a nipple; ic, a fiber; bfia, a tumor: //. , Endothelio-inomatd\. A malignant inoma or fibroma of endothelial origin. Endothelioleiomyoma (en-do-the' -le-o-li-o-mi-o' -mah) [evdov, within ; BrjAlj, nipple ; Xe log, smooth ; five, muscle; bfia, tumor: //. , Endothelioleiomyomata~\. Endothelial and malignant leiomyoma ; myosarcoma. Endothelioma (en-do-the-le-o' -mah) [evdov, within; drfAtj, a nipple ; bfia, a tumor : pi., Endotheliomatd\. A tumor of the endothelium, usually, if not always, a sarcoma or malignant growth. Endotheliomyxoma (en-do-the' -le-o-miks-o' -mall) [ev- dov, within ; Oijatj, nipple ; fib^a, mucus ; bfia, a tumor : //. , Endotheliomyxomata]. Endothelial and malignant myxoma. Endotheliorhabdomyoma('/, nipple ; pafidog, a rod ; /ivg, muscle; bfia , a tumor : pi. , Endotheliorhabdomyo- mata\. Endothelial and malignant rhabdomyoma. Endothelium (en-do-the' -le-um) [evdov, within ; difkr], nipple]. The internal lining membrane of serous, synovial, and other internal surfaces ; the homologue of epithelium. Endothermic (en-do-ther' -mik) [evdov within ; BepfO], heat]. Relating to the absorption of heat. E. Sub- stances, or Compounds, those of which the forma- tion is attended with an absorption of heat. Endothoracic (en-do-tho-ra' -sik) [evdov, within ; 6upa^, thorax]. Situated or occurring within the thorax. Endothorax (en-do-tho'-raks) [evdov, within ; flapa§, a breastplate; the chest]. In biology, the interior framework, or apodemal system of the cephalotho- racic region of a crustacean, furnishing processes for the support of the soft parts. Endyma (en'-dim-ah) [evdv/ia, garment]. The epen- dyma, or lining epithelial membrane of the ventricles of the brain, and of the cavity of the spinal cord. Endymal (en'-dim-al) [evdvfia, garment]. Relating to the endyma. Endysis (en'-dis-is) [evdvoiq, a putting on]. In biol- ogy, the process of acquiring plumage by a bird. Enecation (en-ek-a' -shun) [e, out; necare, to kill]. Destruction of life ; complete exhaustion. Enechema (en-ek-e'-mali) [ev, in; i/^r/pa, sound, ring- ing] Tinnitus aurium. Enecia (e-ne'-she-ah) [ijvenyc, continuous]. A con- tinuous fever. Enema (en'-e»i-ah) [eve/ia ; ev, in ; [kvai, to send : pi, , Enemata, Enemas']. A rectal injectionj'or therapeutic or nutritive purposes. Enepidermatic, or Enepidermic (en-ep-e-der-mat'-ik, or -der'-mik) [ev, in; 'eiridepfuc, the epidermis]. Per- taining to the treatment of disease by applications to the skin. Energy (en'-er-ge) [evepyeia ; ev, in ; epyov, work] . The power or force displayed by an organism. The capacity for doing work. E., Conservation of, the law that the various forms of energy can be trans- formed one into the other without loss. E., Kinetic, the power of a body in motion. E., Potential, the possible power of a body at rest. Physiologically, its measure is the amount of heat that may be obtained by complete combustion of the chemic compounds representing the potential energy. Enervate (e-ner'-vdt) [enervare, to weaken]. To weaken. Enervation (e-ner-va'-shun) [enervatio, weakness]. 1. Weakness; lassitude; languor from lack of nerve- stimulus ; neurasthenia ; the reduction of the strength. 2. The removal of a section of a nerve. Enervose (e-ner'-vos) [enervus, without nerves]. In biology, applied to leaves destitute of nerves or veins. Eneuresis (en-u-re' -sis). See Enuresis. Engagement-stage of Labor. See Descent-stage. Engastrius (en-gas' -tre-us) [ev, in; yaarr/p, belly]. A monstrosity in which one fetus is included within the peritoneal cavity of another. Engelmann's Middle Disc. A light disc, separating two darker discs of a muscle-case. It is also called Uensen's disc. Engenesis (en-Jen' -es-is) [ev, in ; yeveaOai, to be pro- duced]. In biology, the fourth of Broca's four de- grees of fecundity in the union of two species. Cf. Agenesis, Dysgenesis, Paragenesis. Engine (en'-Jin) [ME., engin, a mechanical contriv- ance]. An apparatus for producing some mechanical effect. E., Dental, a foot-power machine, embracing the following devices and combinations : The use of a flexible wire shaft, with a flexible sheath over it. See Dental Engine. E., Surgical, an electric or foot- power machine, used with a flexible wire shaft. It is employed in surgery, in drilling, boring, and smooth- ing bone, etc. Engle System. See Cremator. English (ing'-glish ) [ME., English]. Belonging or pertaining to England. E. Cholera. See Cholera. E. Disease. Synonym of Rhachitis. E. Position. See Postures, Table of. E.-red. See Colcothar and Venetian-red. E. Sweating Fever. _ See Anglicus sudor. E. Teeth, artificial teeth with beautiful color- ing, and soft translucency, rendering them well adapted for matching the natural teeth. Engomphosis (en-gom-fo' -sis) [ev, in; ydfixpog, nail]. Gomphosis, q. v. Engorged (en-gorjd') [Fr. , engorgement, a choking up]. Congested. E. Papilla. See Choked Disc. Engorgement (en-gorj' -nient ) [Fr. , engorgement , a choking up]. Over-distention of the vessels of a part, with stagnation of the circulation. Vascular conges- tion. Enlargement (en-larj'-ment). See Auxe, Auxesis, Hypertrophy. Enlarger (en-lar'-Jer). See Amplifier. Enneagynous (en-e-aj' -in-us) [evvea, nine ; ywi], a woman]. In biology, applied to flowers having nine pistils. Enneander (en-e-an'-der) [evvea, nine ; avr/p, a man]. In biology, applied to a flower having nine stamens. ENNEAPETALOUS 428 ENTEROCLYSTER Enneapetalous (en-e-ap-ef -al-us) [kvvka, nine; irkra/iov, a leaf]. In biology, applied to a flower having nine petals. Enneaspermous (en-e-as-per' -mus) [kvvka, nine; areppa, seed]. In biology, applied to fruits having nine seeds. Enodal (e-no'-dal) [e, priv.; nodus, a knot]. In biol- ogy, without nodes or joints. Enoinomania (en-oi-no-ma' -ne-ah) [kv, in ; cnvog, wine; fiavia, madness]. Delirium tremens. Enomania (e-no-ma' -ne-ah) [olvoc , wine ; navla, mad- ness]. Excessive use of or desire for intoxicating liquors ; insanity due to intoxication. Also, delirium tremens. See Methomania. Enophthalmia (en-off-thal' -me-ah) [kv, in ; bfdaXudg, eye]. Retraction of the eyeball in the orbit. Enophthalmos (en-off"-thal'-mos) \_iv, in ; b(p6aX)j.6c, the eye]. Recession of the eyeball into the orbit. Enosomania (en-os-o-ma' '-ne-ah) [evoaig, trembling ; fiavia, madness]. Insanity marked by terror, the patient expecting for himself the most dreadful visita- tions. Enostosis (en-os-to'-sis) [kv, in; bareov, bone]. A tumor within the medullary canal of a bone, or a bony tumor originating in bone. En Piqure (on(g) pik-eei-') [Fr.]. See Cul/ure. Ensate (en' -sat) \_ensis, a sword]. In biology, sword- shaped ; ensiform. Ensiform (en' -sif-orm) \_ensis, a sword ; fo}-ma, form]. Shaped like a sword. E. Appendix, the sword- shaped, cartilaginous process of the sternum ; the xiphoid cartilage. Ensisternal (en-sis-ter' -nal) [ensis, sword ; arkpvov, the breast-bone]. Pertaining to the ensisternum. Ensisternum (en-sis-ter' -nwn) \_ensis, sword ; arkpvov, the breast-bone]. The xiphisternum or ensiform cartilage. Ensomphalic (en-som-fal'-ik) [kv, in; a&fia, body; b/Mpa'Aoc, navel]. Pertaining to an ensomphalus. See also Teratism. Ensomphalus (en-som' -fal-us) [kv, in; aaaa, body; b/2(j>a'Adc, navel]. A double monstrosity, with practi- cally complete and functional organs, but united by some more or less superficial bond. Enstactum (en-stak 1 -turn) [kv, in ; ara&iv, to drop : pi. , Enstacta~\ . A liquid collyrium. Enstrophe (en' -stro-fe) [kv, in ; OTpktyeiv, to turn]. Inversion, as of the margin of an eyelid. Entad (en' -tad) [kvroc, within ; ad, to]. From with- out inward ; toward a center ; the opposite of Ectad. Ental (en'-tal) [kvroe, within]. A surface, aspect, or structure farther from the periphery or nearer the center than that with which it is contrasted. Deep, internal, profound. Compare the opposite, Ectal ; also Position and Direction, Table of. Entasia, or Entasis (en-ta' -se-ali , or en'-tas-is) [evraaic, a straining]. A generic term for spasmodic muscular action ; tonic spasm. Entatic (en-tat'-ik) [kvrara<6c, causing straining]. Causing spasm or strain ; aphrodisiac. Entera (cn'-ter-ah). Plural of Enteron, a. v. Enteradenography (cn-ter-ad-en-og'-ra-fe) [evrepov, intestine; adi/v, gland ; ypafeiv, to write]. A treatise on the intestinal glands. Enteradenology (en-ter-ad-en-ol' -o-je) [evrepov, intes- tine ; aSijv, gland; Aoyoc, science]. The anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the intestinal glands. Enteragra (en-ter-a' -grah) [evrepov, intestine; hypa, seizure]. Gout in the intestine. Enteralgia (en-ter-al'-je-ali) [evrepov, intestine ; akyoQ, pain]. Pain in the bowel's. E. infiammatoria. Synonym of Acute Intestinal Catarrh. Enterectasis (en-ter-ek' -tas-is) [evrepov, intestine ; enraaic, dilatation]. Dilatation of some part of the small intestine. Enterectomy (en-ter-ek' -to-t>ie) [evrepov, intestine ; enro/ir/, excision]. Excision of a part of the small intestine. Enterelcosis (en-ter-el-ko' -sis) [evrepov, intestine; e'Atcumc., ulceration]. Ulceration of the bowel. Enterepiplocele (en-ter-ep-ip' -lo-sel) [evrepov, intestine ; «7T(7r Aoov, caul ; K/'/lr), hernia]. Hernia in which both bowel and omentum are involved. Enterepiplomphalocele (en-ter-ep-ip-lom-fal' -o-sel) [ev- repov, bowel ; kninAoov, caul ; b/i bile ; icvaric, cyst ; ar6fia, mouth]. Same as Cholecystenter ostomy. Entero-cholecystotomy (en-ter-o-ko-le-sis-tot'-o-me). Same as Cholecystenterotomy. Enterocleisis (cn-ter-o-klis'-is) [evrepov, bowel ; KAeloic, a closing]. Occlusion of the bowel. Enteroclysis (en-ter-ok' -lis-is) [evrepov, bowel ; kXvgic, a drenching] . Injection of nutrient-material into the intestine in cholera, collapse, etc. ; more generally, any rectal enema or clyster. Enteroclyster (en-t,r-o-/ciis'-ter) [evrepov, bowel ; kAvo- fia, a clyster]. A rectal clyster or enema. ENTERO-COLITIS 429 ENTEROSTOMY Entero-colitis (en-ter-o-ko-Ii'-tis) [b/repov, bowel ; ku'/cv, the colon; irc£, inflammation]. Inflammation of the small intestine and of the colon. Enterocystocele (en-ter-o-sis'-to-sil) [evrepov, intestine ; Kvar/c, bladder ; k//X//, tumor]. Hernia involving the urinary bladder and the intestine. Enterodynia (en-ter-o-din'-e-ah) [evrepov, bowel ; bdvvrj, pain]. Pain referred to the intestines. Entero-epiplocele (en' -ter-o-e-pip' -lo-sel). See Enter- epiplocele. Enterogastritis (en-ter-o-gas-tri'-lis) [evrepov, intes- tine ; yaori/p, belly ; trig, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the stomach and intestine. Enterogastrocele (en-ter-o-gas'-tro-sel) [evrepov, bowel; yaarr/p, belly; kIjItj, tumor]. A hernia containing the gastric and intestinal walls ; abdominal hernia. Enterography (en-ter-og' -ra-fe) [evrepov, intestine ; ypcHpEiv, to write] . A treatise on or a description of the intestines. Enterohematin (en-ter-o-he 1 -mat-in) [evrepov, intestine; aipdrivoc, of blood]. In biology, a coloring-matter found in many invertebrates (e.g., the livers of mol- luscs), the mother-substance of histohematin. It is the same as the Hemochiomogen and Helicorubin of Krukenberg. Enterohemorrhage (en-ter-o-hem' -or-dj) [evrepov, in- testine ; aipa, blood ; pr/yvbvai, to burst forth]. Intes- tinal hemorrhage. Enterohydrocele (en-ter-o-hi' -dro-sel) [evrepov, intes- tine ; vSup, water; k.tja.7), hernia]. Hydrocele compli- cated with intestinal hernia. Entero-ischiocele (en-ter-o-is' '-ke-o-sel) [evrepov, intes- tine ; lax'iov, ischium; KrfA-q, tumor]. Same as Enter- is chiocele. Enterolith (en' ' -ter-o-lith) [evrepov, bowel ; lidoc, a stone]. A concretion formed in the digestive-tube. Enterolithiasis (en-ter-o-lith-i' -as-is) [evrepov, bowel ; TuBlaaic, the formation of calculi]. The formation of intestinal calculi. Enterology (en-ter-ol' -o-je) [evrepov, bowel ; "koyoc, science]. The science of the intestinal viscera; the anatomy, physiology, pathology, and hygiene of the intestines. Enteromalacia (en-ter-o-mal-a'-se-ah ) [evrepov, bowel ; paAaKia, softness]. Pathologic softening of the bowel- walls. Enteromenia (en-ter-o-me' ' -ne-ah) [evrepov, bowel ; fif/v, month]. Vicarious menstruation by the bowel. Enteromerocele (en-ter-o-me' '-rose/) [evrepov, bowel ; pvpoQ, thigh ; kjjXt), hernia]. Femoral hernia involv- ing the intestine. Enteromesenteric (en-ter-o-mez-en-ter' '-ik ) [evrepov, bowel; p'eaoc, middle; evrepov, bowel]. Pertaining to the intestine and the mesentery. Enteron (en'-ter-on) [evrepov, intestine : //., Enterd\. I. The intestinal or alimentary canal, exclusive of those parts that are of ectodermal origin. 2. The intestine. Enteroncus (en-ter-ong' -kits) [evrepov, bowel ; byaor, mass]. A tumor of the bowel. Enteroneuria (en-ter-o-nu'-re-ah) [evrepov, intestine; vevpov, nerve]. An intestinal disease dependent upon some neurosis. Enteropathy (en-ter-op' -ath-e) [evrepov, bowel ; ■KaBoq, disease]. Any disease of the intestines. Enteroperistole (en-ter-o-per-is'-to-le) [evrepov, bowel ; rtepiGroXri , a winding about]. I. Peristaltic motion of the bowels. 2. Any constrictive obstruction of the intestinal-tube. Entero -peritonitis (en-ter-o-per-it-on-i' -tis) [evrepov, bowel; nepirdvawv , the peritoneum; trie, inflamma- tion]. Combined inflammation of the intestines and adjacent peritoneum ; inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the intestine. Enteropexia (en-ter-o-peks'-e-ah ) [Ivrepor, bowel ; 7r?7f;c, fixation]. Fixation of a portion of the intes- tine to the abdominal wall, for the relief of enterop- tosis, splanchnoptosis, etc. Enterophlogia (en-ter-o-flo' -je-ah) [evrepov, bowel; o>o; ia, a burning]. Synonym of Acute Intestinal Catarrh. Enterophlogosis (en-ter-o-jlo-go' '-sis) [evrepov, bowel ; 9/6} wove, a burning]. Synonym of Acute Intestinal Catarrh. Enterophthisis (en-tcr-off' -this-is) [evrepov, bowel ; tptiiotc, wasting]. Intestinal tuberculosis. Enteroplastic (en-ter-o-plas'-lik) [evrepov, bowel; ■k'/mg-lkoc, formed]. Pertaining to enteroplasty. Enteroplasty (en' ' -ter-o-plas-te) [evrepov, bowel ; ir'kaa- aeiv, to form]. Any plastic operation upon the intes- tine to repair injuries of its walls. Enteroplegia (en-ter-o-ple' -je-ah ) [evrepov, bowel ; irXrjyij, a stroke]. Paralysis of the bowels. Enteroplex (en'-ter-o-pleks) [evrepov, bowel ; irAetjeiv, to interlace]. See Etiteroplexia. Enteroplexia, or Enteroplexy (en-ter-o-pleks' -e-ah , or en' -ter-o-pleks-e) [evrepov, intestine ; n'Ae^eiv, to inter- lace]. A method of treatment of wounds of the in- testine in which union of the bowel is obtained by different means, but particularly by an apparatus, the enteroplex , without the use of needle and thread. The enteroplex is formed of two aluminum rings so con- structed that they will fit the one into the other. These are inserted into the cut ends of the bowel, and then the two are pressed together, the intestinal walls being brought into apposition. Enteroproctia (en-ter-o-prok' '-she-ah) [evrepov, intes- tine ; irpunrds, anus]. The existence of an artificial anus, or of an opening into the bowel for fecal dis- charge. Enteroptosis (en-ter-op-to' -sis) [evrepov, bowel ; irruatg, a fall]. Glenard's term for a combination of neuras- thenia with gastro-intestinal disturbance and prolapse of the abdominal organs, particularly the transverse colon, with looseness of the mesenteric and peritoneal attachments. It is also called Splanchnoptosis. Enterorrhagia (en-ter-or-a' -je-ah) [evrepov, bowel ; prpjvvvai , to burst forth]. Intestinal he'morrhage. Excessive discharge of any kind from the intestine. Enterorrhaphy (en-ter-or'-a-fe) [evrepov, bowel ; pa7/, suture]. Suture, or stitching, of the intestine. Enterorrhea (en-ter-or-e'-ah) [evrepov, intestine ; po'ia, a flow]. Diarrhea. Enterorrhexis (en-ter-or-eks' -is) [evrepov, bowel ; pri^tc, rupture]. Rupture of the bowel. Enterosarcocele (en-ter-o-sar' -ko-sel) [evrepov, intes- tine; cap!;, flesh ; Kf/7.rj, a hernia]. Intestinal hernia with sarcocele. Enterosepsis (en-ter-o-sep' -sis) [evrepov, bowel ; o-f/ipic, putrefaction]. Intestinal toxemia or sepsis. A con- dition of unusual activity in the contents of the intes- tinal canal, by which the ptomaines of putrefaction are produced in such manner, or in such quantity, that they are absorbed and give rise to a state of intoxication. Enterosis (cn-ter-o' -sis) [evrepov, bowel ; voaoc, dis- ease : pi. , Enteroses~\. Any intestinal disease. Enterostenosis (en-ter-o-ste-no' -sis) [evrepov, bowel ; orevuo/c, contraction]. Stricture or narrowing of the intestinal canal. Enterostomy (en-ter-os'-to-me) [evrepov, bowel ; aropa, mouth]. Incision and suture of the small intestine to the abdominal wall for introduction of food by this artificial mouth, in case of impossibility of food- entrance by the normal route. ENTEROTERATOMA 430 ENTOPLASTIC Enteroteratoma (en-ter-o-ter-at-o' '-tnah) [evrepov, bowel ; repac, monster; bfia, tumor]. A solid tumor of the umbilicus in new-born infants, composed of the remains of the omphalic duct. Enterotome (en' -ter-o-tom) [ivrepov, bowel ; Top.dc;, cutting]. The name of various instruments used in cutting-operations upon the intestine. Enterotomy (en-ter-ot'-o-me) \ivrepov, bowel ; te/iveiv, to cut]. Incision, dissection, or anatomy of the intes- tine. Enterozoon (en-ter-o-zo' '-on)\hvTzpov, intestine ; (,Ciov, an animal : pi., Enterozoa~\. A parasite of the intestine. Entheomania (en-the-o-ma' -ne-ah) [evdeog, inspired ; pavia, madness]. Mania in which the patient believes himself to be inspired ; religious insanity. Enthetic (en-thef -ik) \ivTiOkvai, to put in]. Intro- duced ; coming from without ; applied especially to syphilitic and other specific contagious diseases. The list of enthetic diseases given by Dr. Hartshorne, in Pepper's "System of Medicine," is as follows: I. Only produced by contact or inoculation — primary syphilis, gonorrhea, vaccinia, hydrophobia. 2. Con- tagious also by atmospheric transmission through short distances — variola, varioloid, varicella, measles, diphtheria, scarlatina, rdtheln, mumps, whooping cough, typhus, relapsing fever. 3. Endemic, occa- sionally epidemic — malarial fever, dengue, yellow fever. 4. The zymotic or enthetic diseases — influ- enza, cerebrospinal fever, erysipelas, puerperal fever, tropical dysentery, typhoid fever, cholera, plague. Entiris (en-ti'-ris) [_kvToc, within ; Ipic, rainbow]. The uvea of the iris, forming its inner and pigmentary layer. Entoblast (en' -to-blast ) \Ivt6c, within; fi\actT6c, a bud, germ]. In biology, the nucleolus or germinal spot of a histologic cell. Cf. Endoplastule. Entobliquus (en~to-bli' -kwus) \jvt6c, within; obliquus, oblique]. The obliquus internus muscle of the abdo- men. See Muscles, Table of. Entobranchiate (en-to-brang' -ke-at) \_kvT6c, within; fipdyxta, gills]. In biology, having internal or con- cealed branchia. Entocarotid (en-to-kar-ot'-id) \ivrog, within; Kapog, stupor]. The internal carotid artery. See Arteries, Table of. Entocele (en'-to-sel) \kvT6c, within ; arjTirj, hernia]. Internal hernia (as through the diaphragm) ; ectopia ; morbid displacement of an internal organ. Entoceliac, or Entocelian (en-to-se'-le-ak, or en-to- se'-le-an) [evrdg, within; ttoiXia, hollow]. Situated within a brain-cavity or ventricle. Entochoroidea, or Entochorioidea (en-to-ko-roi'-de-an, or -ko-re-oi-de' -ali) \kvroq, within ; xopo?.i6i]q , like a membrane]. The inner lining of the choroid mem- brane of the eye, made up mainly of capillaries. Entocinerea (en-to-sin-e' -re-ali) [eitoc, within ; ciner- eus, ashy]. Cineritious or gray brain-substance sur- rounding the cavities of the brain and spinal cord. Entocondylar (e?i-to-kon'-dil-ar) \_kvr6g, within ; kovSvaoc, a condyle]. Pertaining to an inner condyle, Entocondyle (en-to-kon' -d'll) \_ivr6c, within ; kov6vXoc, a condyle]. An inner condyle, as of the humerus or the femur. Entoconid (en-to-ko'-nid ) \_kvr6c, within ; kuvoc, cone]. The inner and posterior cusp of a lower molar tooth. Entocornea (en-to-kor 1 '-ne-ali) [evrd?, within ; corncus, horny]. That part of Descemet's membrane that lines and adheres to the inner surface of the cornea. Entocuneiform (en-to-ku' '-ne-if-orm) \_kvr6g, within ; cuneus,a. wedge; forma, form]. The inner cunei- form bone of the foot. Entocyte (en'-lo-stt) \kvr6c, within; nvroc, cell]. The contents of a cell, including nucleus, nucleolus, granu- lations, etc. Entoderm (en'-to-derm) [ivruc, within; dep/ia, skin]. Same as Endoderm. Entoectad (en-to-ek 1 '-lad) [ivToq, within ; ektoq, exter- nal ; ad, to]. From within outward. Entogastric (en-lo-gas'-trik) [ivroc, within ; yaari/p, stomach]. Relating to the interior of the stomach. Entoglossal [en-to-glos'-al) [kvroc, within; yAuaaa, tongue]. Situated within the tongue. Entogluteus (en-to-glu-te' -us) [evtoc, within ; yAovroc, the rump]. The gluteus minimus muscle. See Mus- cles, Table of. Entojugular Vein (en-to-ju' -gu-lar) [£.vt6c, within ; jugular, a. little yoke]. The internal jugular vein. See Vein. Entomere (en'-io-mir) [kvros, within ; fiepoc, a part]. In embryology, one of the cells forming the center of the mass of blastomeres in the developing mam- malian ovum, the outer blastomeres being called edomeres. Entomion (en-to' -??ie-on) [evto/j,?/, notch]. See Cranio- mctric Points. Entomogenous (en-to-moj' -en-us) \iv-01xov, an insect ; yevr/g, produced]. In biology, applied to fungi growing upon or within insects. Cf. Entomophytous. Entomography (en-to- mog' -ra-fe) \ivrop.ov, an insect ; ypayscv, to write]. A written treatise on insects. Entomology (en-to-mol'-o-je) [ivrouov, insect; teyetv, to speak]. That department of zoology devoted to the description of insects. Entomophilous ( en-to-moff'-il-us ) \fvTop.ov, insect ; QiAeeiv, to love]. Insect-loving or insect-attracting. E. Flowers, flowers attracting insects by their secretions and thus securing cross-fertilization through the insects that carry the pollen to other flowers. Entomophytous (en-to-?noff''-it-us) [evro/wv, insect ; , a living being]. A type of bilateral animals nearly equivalent to the Arthropoda. Entonia (en-to' -ne-ah) \hvrovla, tension]. Rigidity or tension of a voluntary muscle ; tonic spasm. Entonic (en-ton' -ik) [ivrovla, tension]. Characterized by entonia, or by violent tonic spasm. Entoparasite (en-to-par' -as-it) \ivrbq, within ; Trapa- airoc, parasite]. An internal parasite ; an entozoan or entophyte. Entopectoralis (en-to-pek-tor-a' -lis) \ev~6c, within ; pectoralis, of the breast]. The pectoralis minor mus- cle. See Muscles, Tabic of. Entoperipheral (en-to-per-if -er-al) [hrog, within ; ire pipe peiv, to carry around]. Originating or situated within, and not upon the periphery. Entophthalmia (en-toff-thal' -me-ah) \svt6q, within ; br<5c, within ; ■K\acauv, to form]. Same as Endoplastic. ENTOPLASTRON 431 EPENDYMAL Entoplastron (en-to-plas / -tron) [kvrdg, within ; plastron, a breastplate : //. , Entoplastra]. In biology, the internal clavicular scute, or anterior median piece of the plastron of a chelonian. Entoptic (en-top' -tik) \_evtuc, within ; otttikuc, pertain- ing to vision]. Pertaining to the internal parts of the eye. E. Phenomena, visual phenomena caused by peculiarities or imperfections of the eye itself, such as musas volitantes. Entoptoscopic (en-top-to-skop' -ik) \_kvr6q, within ; wi/), eye ; cuoire'iv, to inspect] . Relating to entoptoscopy. Entoptoscopy (en-top-tos'-ko-pe) [ivroc, within ; £>ip, eye ; ckotteIv, to inspect] . The investigation or observational study of the interior of the eye, or of the shadows within the eye. Entorectomy (en-tor-ek' -to-me) [svrepov, bowel ; inrofii], excision] . Resection of a diseased portion of the bowel. Entoretina (en-lo-retf -in-ah) [kvroc, within ; retina, retina]. The innermost layer of the retina, itself com- posed of five layers, and an inner limiting membrane. Entorrhagia (en-tor-a' -je-aK) [kvroc, within ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Internal hemorrhage. Entosternite (en-to-ster'-nlt). See Endostemite. Entosthoblast (en-tos' -tho- blast) \_ev6oa6s, from within ; jUaaroc, germ]. The supposed nucleus of a nucle- olus. Entostosis, or Entosteosis (en-tos-to'-sis, -tos-te-o' -sis) [kvrdq, within; bareov, bone]. An osseous growth within a medullary cavity. Entotic (en-tot 1 '-ik) [kvroc, within ; ovc, ear]. Pertain- ing to the internal ear. E. Phenomena, sounds caused by abnormalities of the auditory mechanism itself. Entotriceps (en-tot' -re-seps) [evrdc, within; rpe'ic, three; ae(pakij, head]. The internal head or division of the triceps muscle of the arm. Entozoal (en-to-zo' -al) [kvroc, within ; ?<2oj', an animal]. Caused by or dependent upon entozoa. Entozoon (en-to-zo' -on) [kvroc, within ; ^>ov, an ani- mal : pi. , Entozoa~\. An animal parasite living within another animal. Entrails (en' -trels) [M.E., entraile\ The bowels and abdominal viscera. Entropium (en-tro'-pe-wn). See Entropion. ^m Entropion. Entropion (en-tro' -pe-on) [ev, in ; Tpe-rrsiv, to turn]. Inversion of the eyelid, so that the lashes rub against the globe of the eye, producing inflammation, pannus, etc. It may be cicatricial, organic, or spastic in origin. E., Superciliary, the incurvation of the hairs of the eyebrow into the palpebral fissure and against the conjunctiva, causing the same symptoms as are present in ordinary entropion. Enucleation (e-nu-kle-a' -shun) [e, out of; nucleus, a kernel]. The operation of exsecting or shelling-out from its seat or capsule a tumor, etc. E. of Eye, excision of the eyeball from the orbit. Enucleator (e-nu' -kle-a-tor) \_e, out of; nucleus, a ker- nel]. An instrument used in performing enucleation. Enuresis (en-u-re'-sis) [hovphiv, to be incontinent of urine]. Incontinence of urine. A frequent affection of early childhood, due to a variety of pathologic con- ditions, including the presence of ascarides, phimosis, and vulvitis. E. nocturna, involuntary emptying of the bladder during sleep. Envelop (cn'-vcl-op) [Fr. , enveloppc\. An investing membrane, or layer. Environment (en-vi'-ron-nnnt) [Fr. cnvironner, to surround]. The totality of influences acting upon the organism from without. See Evolution, Factors of. Enzootic (en-zo-ot'-ik) [ev, in, or among; r Cmv, animal]. Affecting beasts in a certain district ; as an enzootic disease. Enzooty (en-zo'-o-te) [ev, in, among ; C,Cmv, an animal]. An enzootic disease. Enzyme (en'-zlm) [kv, in; (v/i?/, leaven]. I. Kiihne's name for the soluble ferments. 2. Any ferment formed within the living organism. 3. Any chemic or hydro- lytic ferment, as distinguished from organized fer- ments, such as yeast. Enzymes are most active between 30° and 35 C, and are destroyed by boiling. Enzymic (en-zi'-mik) [ev, in ; r vjjct], leaven]. The na- ture of the action of an enzyme. Enzymosis (cu-zi-mo'-sis) [kv, in; fiy/i?, leaven]. The action of an enzyme. Enzymotic (cn-zi-mot'-ik) [kv, in; r vpr), leaven]. Per- taining to enzymes. Eonosos, or Eonosus (e-on'-o-sos, or -stts) [?jg)c, morn- ing; voaog, illness]. See Morning- Sickness. Eosin (e'-o-sin) [r/ua, the dawn], C, H g Br 4 O 5 . Tetra- bromfluorescein ; an important dye produced by the ac- tion of bromin on fluorescein suspended in glacial acetic acid. It occurs in red or yellowish-red crystals, and is used as a stain in histology. See Fuchsin. E. colors. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Eosinophile (e-o-sin'-o-Jil)[_eosin from ?/uc, dawn; QcAeiv, to love]. In bacteriology and histology, applied to mi- crobes or histologic elements showing a peculiar affin- ity for eosin-stain. Eosinophilous (e-o-sin-off ' -il-us) \fiuc, dawn ; i?idv, to love]. Staining readily with eosin. Applied to certain granules in the lymphoid blood-cells that stain with acid anilin-dyes. Epactal (e-pak'-tal) [k-anrlx;, brought in]. Interca- lated ; supernumerary ; Wormian. E. Cartilages. See Cartilage. Epanetus (e-pan'-et-us) [kwaveroc, relaxing]. Remittent fever. Epanisognathous (ep-an-is-og'-na-tlius) \_errt, upon ; ai>/aoc, unequal ; yvaBoq, jaw]. In biology, having the upper teeth narrower than the lower ones. Epapophysis (ep-ap-off'-is-is) [f?n, upon ; a.7v6^voic, ap- ophysis]. A median process placed dorsad of the centrum of a vertebra. Eparterial (ep-ar-te'-re-al) [firi, upon ; apri/pia, artery]. Situated above an artery. Epaxial (ep-aks'-e-al) \_eiri, on ; axes, axis]. Situated or extending over an axis. Epencephal (ep-en'-sef-al). See Epencephalon. Epencephalic (ep-en-sef-al'-ik) \ini, on ; b/KetyaloQ, brain]. Pertaining to the epencephalon. Epencephalon (ep-en-sef -al-on) [Itti, on ; kyKiaXoc, brain]. The after-brain or hind-brain; the cerebel- lum and pons taken together; or, as some define it, the cerebellum, pons, and oblongata taken together. Ependyma (e-pen'-dim-ah) [kirevfiv/ia, an upper gar- ment]. The lining membrane of the cerebral ventri- cles and of the central canal of the spinal cord ; endyma. Ependymal (e-pen' ' -dim-al) [kirivdvpa, an upper gar- ment]. Pertaining to the ependyma. EPENDYMITIS 432 EPICVESIS Ependymitis (e-pen-dim-i'-tis) [i.Trtv6vua, an upper garment; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ependyma. Ephebic (ef-e'-bik ) [£^,3t/cdf, belonging to puberty]. Pertaining to youth, adolescence, or puberty. Ephebology (ef-e-bol'-o-je) [e0/?/3oc, youth ; Idyoc; , science]. The science of youth, adolescence, and puberty. Ephedra (ef'-e-drah) \_eiri, upon ; ZSpa, a seat]. A genus of gnetaceous plants with four N. American, several S. American, and many other species. See Tepopote. E. antisyphilitica, and E. trifurca, of Texas, etc., are used in gonorrhea, urethritis, and leukorrhea, and as vulneraries. E. andina, of S. America, and E. distachia (or vulgaris), E. equi- setina, E. flava, E. fragilis, and E. monostachya, of the old world, have similar properties. Ephedrin (ef'-e-drin) \hni, upon ; i6pa, a seat]. The active principle of Ephedra vulgaris, proposed as a mydriatic by Nagai. It is a cardiac depressant and harmless mydriatic. The dose of the hydrochlorate in collyria gr. ss in ^ iij distilled water. For instillation gtt. ij-iij. Unof. Ephelis (ef -el-is) \_k(j»)Xic; ini,on; r/Xoc, wart: pi., Ephelides']. A freckle. See Lentigo. Ephemera (ef-em' - er-ah) [kcfii/fiepoc;, daily]. The name given by old physicians to short and slight febrile attacks occurring in the lying-in period. These fevers were of frequent occurrence, and of slight significance. They indicated a small amount of septic infection. E. maligna. See Anglicus sudor. Ephemeral (e-fem'-er-al) [etpijpijpoi;, living a day]. Temporary. Applied to fevers that pass away in a day. Ephesis (ef'-es-is) [icbeaic;, a longing]. A longing; lust. Ephialtes (ef-e-al'-tez) [eidXrrjg ; ini, upon ; iaXkeiv, to leap]. See Nightmare. Ephidrosis (ef-id-ro' '-sis) [kiri, upon ; 'idpuair, sweat- ing]. Perspiration. See Hyperidrosis. E. cruenta, bloody sweat. See Hematidrosis. E. flava, yellow sweat. E. lactea, white or milky sweat. E. nigra, black sweat. E. tincta. See Chromidrosis. E. viridis, greenish sweat. Ephippium (ef-ip'-e-um) [ktp'nrruov , saddle-cloth ; km, on; ?7T7roc, horse: //. , Ephippia~\. I. Same as Sella turcica. 2. In biology saddle-shaped capsules formed from the carapace of adult cladocera, and con- taining the winter (or ephippial) eggs. Epian (e'-pe-an) [Fr. , a raspberry]. The yaws; frambesia, q. v. Epiblast (ep'-e-blast) \_kni, upon; fiXaardg , a sprout]. The external or upper layer of the blastoderm, called, also, the ectoderm or tieuro-epidermal layer, from which is developed the central nervous system and epidermal tissues, including the epithelium of the sense-organs. Epiblema (ep-e-ble'-mah) \_kiri, upon; fiaXXeiv, to throw ; to throw over or to cloak]. In biology, the imper- fectly-formed epidermis in submerged plants and on the extremities of growing roots. Epibole (e-pib'-o-le). See Epiboly. Epiboly (e-pib'-o-le) [kiri, upon; (iaXkeiv, to throw]. In biology, a term introduced by Salenka to indicate the enclosure of the large yolk-mass by the overgrowth of cleavage-cells. Cf. Emboly. Epibranchial (ep-e-brang' -ke-al) [eiri, upon ; jipayxia, gills]. In biology, applied to various structures; as that portion of the carapace of a crustacean that forms part of the roof of the branchial chamber ; the terminal horn of the hyoid bone of a bird, etc. Epibulbar (ep-e-bul'-bar) [km, upon ; fiol(16<;, bulbus, bulb]. Situated upon the globe of the eye ; as an epibulbar tumor. Epicalyx (ep-e-ka'-liks) \_kni, upon ; k&Xv^, calyx: pi.. Epicalyces~\. In biology, an involucre resembling an exterior or accessory calyx. Epicanthis (ep-e-kati' -this) [krriKavdic: pi., Epican- thides~\. See Epicanthus. Epicanthus (ep-e-ka?i'-thus) [kni, on ; navdoc, angle of the eve] . A fold of skin passing from the nose to the eyebrow over the inner canthus of the eye. Epicardium (ep-e-kar' -de-um) [eTri, upon ; mpdia, heart]. The visceral layer of the pericardium. Epicarp (ep' -e-karp) [kiri, upon ; K.apn6c, fruit]. In biology, the outer skin of a fruit. Epicele, Epiccele (ep'-i-sel) [etu, upon; ttoikia, belly]. I. In biology, applied to such a body-cavity as that of vertebrates or that represented by the atrium of an ascidium. 2. The cephalic portion of the fourth ven- tricle, constituting the cavity of the epencephal. Epicentral (ep-e-sen'-tral) [kni, upon ; nevrpov, center]. In biology, adhering to a vertebral centrum, as some of the scleral spines in the herring. Epicerebral (ep-e-ser' -e-bral) [kni, upon ; cerebrum, the brain]. Situated over or on the cerebrum ; as the epicerebral space between the brain and the pia. Epichilium (ep-e-kil' -e-um) [km, upon ; x ei ^°S> lip, brim: pi. , Epickilia~\. In biology, applied to the upper portion of the lip of an orchid. Epichorion (ep-e-ko* '-re-on) [kni, upon; %6piov, the chorion]. I. The decidua reflexa. 2. The epidermis. Epiclidium (ep-e-klid' -e-um) [km, upon ; k'AeWiiov, clavicle: pi., Epiclidia']. In biology, a separate ossi- fication of the distal end of the clavicle in birds ; ac- cording to Parker it represents the precoracoid of rep- tiles. Epiclinal (ep-e-kli'-nal) \_enl, upon ; kTClvij, a bed]. In biology, placed upon the receptacle. Epiccelia (ep-e-se'-le-ah). See Epicele. Epicoma, Epicomus or Epicome (e-pik'-o-mah, e-pik'-o-mus, e-pik'-o-me) [siri, upon; k6/u), hair]. A parasitic monstrosity having an accessory head united to the principal fetus by the summit. Epicondylar (ep-e-kon' -dil-ar) [fir/, upon ; KbvUvXog, a condyle]. Relating to an epicondyle. Epicondyle (ep-e-kon' -dil) \1-ki, upon ; k6v6v2.oc, a condyle]. I. Any supracondylar eminence upon a bone, as the humerus. 2. Less correctly, the external condyle of the humerus. Epicondylo - cubitalis (ep-e-kon' -dil-o - ku-bit-a' -lis) \iiui(6vfiv)i0c, an epicondyle; cubitum, the elbow]. The anconeus muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Epicondylo-radialis (ep-e-kott' -dil-o-ra-de-a' -lis) \i~i- KbvivKoq, an epicondyle ; radius, the radius]. The supinator brevis muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Epicotyl (ep-e-kot'-ii) [_kiri, on ; KorvAr/duv , a cup-shaped hollow (cotyledon)]. In biology, the stem of a young plant between the cotyledons and the lowest true leaves. Epicranial (ep-e-kra' -ne-al) [f7ri, upon ; Kpaviov, the cranium]. Relating to the epicranium. Epicranium (ep-e-kra' -ne-um) [et/, upon ; Kpaviov, cranium]. The structures covering the cranium. Epicrisis (ep-e-kri'-sis) [cn'tup/oic., determination]. The phenomena of disease succeeding the crisis ; a sec- ondary crisis. Epicrusis (ep-e-kru'-sis) \_kni, upon; Kpoixjir, stroke]. I. Massage by strokes or blows; percussion; thera- peutic scourging. Epicyemate (ep-e-si-e'-mat) [kwi, upon; nvr/pa, an embryo]. In embryology, applied to that form of development in which the embryo remains outside and above the yolk-vesicle. It is characteristic of fishes and batrachians. Epicyesis (ep-c-si-e'-sis) [em, over; kveciv, to be preg- nant]. Superfetation. EPICYSTIC 433 EPIGLOTTIDITIS Epicystic (ep-e-sis'-tik) [ki, upon ; Kvarig, bladder]. Suprapubic ; situated above the urinary bladder. Epicystitis (ep-e-sis-ti'-tis) [wrtj upon ; nvarcg, bladder ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues above the bladder. Epicystotomia (ep-e-sis-to-to' -me-ah). Same as Epi- cystotomy. Epicystotomy (ep-e-sis-tof -o-me) [em, upon ; Kvarig , a bladder; rk/ivuv,t.o cut]. Suprapubic incision of the bladder. Epicyte (ep'-e-sit) \iiri, upon; Kvrog, cell]. The cell- wall or hyaline cuticle of cells. Epidemesis (ep-e-dem-e'-sis) [_km6i/ fit/a ig~\. Same as Epidemia. Epidemia (ep-e-de' -me-ah) [huidr/fiia, an epidemic]. Any epidemic disease, or epidemic of disease. E. puerorum. Synonym of Whooping-cough. Epidemic (ep-e-dem' -ik) [esrt, upon ; or/fiog, people] . A term applied to diseases that involve large numbers of persons, or spread over a wide area, in contra- distinction to Endemic. Epidemicity (ep-e-dem-is 1 '-it-e) [erri, upon ; df/fiog, a people]. The quality of being epidemic. Epidemiography (ep-e-de-me-og'-ra-fe) [imdi/ptog, epidemic ; ypdfetv, to write] . A description of epidemic diseases. Epidemiologic (ep-e-dem-e-o-loj'-ik) [eTudi/fiiog, epi- demic; Adyog, science]. Relating to epidemiology. Epidemiology (ep-e-dem-e-ol'-o-je) [t-rttdi/fiiog, epidemic; Id-yog, science]. The science of epidemic diseases. Epidemy (ep'-e-dcm-e). See Epidemia. Epiderm (ep'-e-derm). See Epidermis. Epiderma (ep-e-der' -mah) [ini, upon ; dep/ua, skin : //. , Epidermata~\. Any abnormal outgrowth from the epidermis. Epidermal (ep-e-der' -mal) [prri, upon ; okp/ia, skin]. Relating to or composed of epiderm. Epidermatic, Epidermic (ep-e-der-mat'-ik, -der'-mik) [ett/, upon ; dep/ua, skin]. Relating to the epidermis. E. Method, a method of administering medicinal substances by applying them to the skin. It is also called latraliptic method. Epidermatoid (ep-e-der' -mat-oid) [erti, upon ; Sep/ia, skin; eidog, likeness]. Resembling the epidermis. Epidermic [ep-e-der' -mik). Same as Epidermatic . E. Erythema. SeeAcrodynia. E. Globes. See Can- cer-nests. E. Grafting. See Reverdin's Operation in Operations, Table of. E. Pearls. See Cell-nests. Epidermidomycosis {ep-e-der' -mid-o-mi-ko' -sis) [im- dep/iig, epiderm ; /ivK.r/g, fungus]. A disease due to the growth of parasitic fungi upon the skin. Epidermin (ep-e-der' -min) \_kirl, upon ; dep/ia, skin]. A base for ointments prepared by melting one-half ounce of white wax in a warm mortar and triturating with this one-half ounce of powdered gum arabic until a homogeneous paste is obtained. To this is added a boiling mixture of one-half ounce each of water and glycerin and the whole is stirred until cold. Epidermin, thus prepared, is a semi-fluid, creamy sub- stance, which, when exposed to the air in a thin layer, forms a strongly adherent, flexible pellicle or coating. When medicaments are to be added they are always previously rubbed up in glycerin. Epidermis (ep-e-der' -mis) \_errl, upon ; 6'ep/ia, the skin]. The outer layer of the skin. The scarf-skin, consist- ing of a layer of horny cells, that protects the true skin. It has neither blood-vessels nor nerve-filaments. E., Appendages of, a generic name for the hair, nails, etc. , growing from the epiderm. Epidermization (ep-e-der-miz-a' -shun) [endep/iig, epi- derm]. I. The formation of epiderm. 2. Skin- grafting. 28 Epidermolysis (ep-e-dcr-mol' -is-is) \eiridepiug, epiderm ; Avaig, separation]. Acantolysis bullosa; Dermatitis bullosa ; a rare skin-disease in which bullre form upon the slightest pressure. The disease shows itself in infancy, and occurs especially upon the hands and feet. The lesion begins as a red spot, which is itchy ; in two hours a bulla forms, enlarges, and then gradu- ally subsides, drying into a scale. It is most pro- nounced in summer. Epididymal, or Epididymic (ep-e-did'-em-al, -im-ik) \k~L, upon; didv/101, the testes]. Relating to the epididymis. Epididymis (cp-e-did' -im-is) \_e-iri, upon ; didv/ioi, the testes]. The small body lying above the testes. The superior end is the globus major, the inferior, the globus minor. Epididymitis (ep-e-did-im-i'-tis) [kiridtdv/ilg, epididy- mis ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the epi- didymis. Epidosis (e-pid' -o-sis) [erridoatg'] . Enlargement ; in- crease ; exacerbation. Epidrome (e-pid' -ro-me) [kiridpo/irj, a running upon]. Active, or (more often) passive, congestion. Epidural (ep-e-du'-ral) [krri, upon ; durus, hard]. Upon or over the dura. E. Space, the space outside the dura mater of the spinal cord and brain. Epifolliculitis (ep-e-fol-ik-u-W -tis) \_eiri, upon ; follicu- lus, a follicle; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation seated about the hair-follicles of the scalp. Epigamic (ep-e-gam'-ik) \hixi, upon ; 7 d/wg, marriage]. In biology, applied to those bright tints and patterns displayed by many animals during courtship. Cf. Allepigamic. Epigaster (ep-e-gas'-ter) \_kni, upon; yaarr/p, belly]' The large intestine ; hindgut. Epigastralgia (ep-e-gas-tral' -je-ah) [emydurpwv, epi- gastrium ; aXyog, pain] . Pain in the epigastrium. Epigastric (ep-e-gas'-lrik) [prci, upon ; yaarr/p, belly] . Relating to the epigastrium. E. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Epigastrium (ep-e-gas' -tre-um) \hiri, upon ; yaarr/p, stomach] . The upper and middle part of the abdom- inal surface ; the epigastric region. Epigastrius (ep-e-gas' -tre-zts) [ini, upon ; yaarr/p, the stomach]. A form of double-monstrosity, in which one fetus in an undeveloped condition is contained within the epigastric region of the other. Epigea, or Epigaa (ep-e-je'-ak) [kni, upon; yaia, earth]. A genus of trailing ericaceous plants. E. repens, trailing arbutus of N. America, has valuable diuretic properties. See Trailing Arbutus. Epigeal (ep-e-je'-al) \ktti, upon; yeia, yea, the earth]. In biology, growing on or out of the ground, or living near the surface of the ground. Epigenesis (ep-e-jen' -es-is) [irri, upon ; yeveaig, genera- tion]. In biology, the theory that holds the embryo to be the result of the union of the male and female elements, and the fully formed organism the result of a gradual process of differentiation, in distinction to the theory of encasement, preformation, or evolution, which held the embryo to preexist enfolded in a minute form within the germ. Epigenous (e-pij' -en-us) [err!, upon; yevr/g, produced]. In biology, growing upon the surface or upper side of a leaf or other part, as many fungi. Cf. Epiphyllous. Epigeous (ep-e-je' -us) \_erri., upon; yka, the earth]. In biology, growing on or near the ground. Same as Epigeal. Epiglottic (cp-e-glot'-ik) \iiti, upon ; yAurrig, glottis] Relating to the epiglottis. Epiglottiditis (ep-e-glot-id-i'-tis) \_ira.y%urtg, epiglottis ; ing, inflammation]. Inflammation of the epiglottis. EPIGLOTTIS 434 EPINASTY Epiglottis (ep-e-glot' -is) [kiri, upon ; yXurric, glottis]. A thin fibro-cartilaginous valve that aids in preventing food and drink from passing into the larynx. Epiglottitis (ep-e-glot-i'-tis). See Epiglottiditis . Epignathous (e-pig' -na-thus) [kiri, upon ; yvddog, jaw]. In biology, hook-billed ; applied to birds in which the upper half of the beak overreaches the under half and is deflected over it. Epignathus (e-pig' -na-thus) [kiri, upon; yvddog, jaw]. A twin monstrosity in which the parasite is united to the superior maxillary bone of the autosite. Epigonium (ep-e-go'-ne-um) [kiri, upon ; yovi/, seed]. In biology, the old archegonium in mosses and Hepa- ticcz, after the capsule has developed. Epigynous (e-pij'-in-us) [kiri, upon; yvv'q, a woman]. In biology, growing upon the ovary. Epihippic Fever ( ep-e-hip' '-ik) \kiri, upon ; Mnroc, horse]. See Fever. Epilation (ep-i/-a'-shu>i) [e, out of; pi/us, a hair]. The extraction of hair. Epilatorium (e-pii-at-o' -re-um)\Ju.\ An application for permanently i-emoving hair- Epilatory (e-pil' -at-o-re) \_e, out of; pilus, a hair]. I. Extracting the hairs ; depilatory. 2. An epilatorium. Epilemma {ep-e-lem'-ah ) [kiri, upon; Xi/x/ia, husk://. , Epilemmata']. The neurilemma of very small branches or funiculi of nerve-filaments. Epilepsia (ep-e-lep' -se-ah ). See Epilepsy. E. cur- siva. See Epilepsy, Accelerative. E. gravis. See Grand mal. E. larvata. See Epi/epsy, Masked. E. mitis. See Petit mal. E. saltatoria. Synonym of Chorea. E. vertiginosa, Petit mal, a. v. Epilepsy (ep'-il-ep-se) [iir'ikriipig, a laying hold of]. A nervous affection characterized by sudden loss of con- sciousness and power of coordination of motion with tonic and clonic convulsions, the paroxysms lasting but a short time. This form of the disease is the " true " affection, the haut mal or grand mal of the French. The petit mal (abortive epilepsy, epileptic vertigo) is less severe, and may consist of only a slight loss of consciousness, with retained coordination of motion. The so-called epileptiform seizure is a local- ized convulsion without loss of consciousness. See Epilepsy, Jacksonian. An epileptic seizure is often introduced by an aura, a peculiar sensation preceding the spasmodic seizure, which is quickly followed by the characteristic epileptic cry. The origin of the epileptic attack is in all probability a powerful dis- charge of energy from the cortical cerebral cells. The disease is most common in females, and is influenced by heredity and age ; it is rare for it to occur after forty years of age. Traumatism and severe mental strain may act as exciting causes. E., Accelerative, Epilepsia cursiva ; epilepsy in which the patient runs before falling down in a fit. E., Acute Infantile, a name given to the eclampsia of infants. E., Cardiac, paroxysmal tachycardia. E., Cortical. See £., Jacksonian. E., Focal. See E. , Jack- sonian. E., Jacksonian, spasmodic contractions in certain groups of muscles due to local disease of the cortex, always confined to one-half of the body and with retention of consciousness. E., Masked, E. larvata, the less severe form of true epilepsy, in which the patient does not fall. E., Partial, E. , Jacksonian, q. v. E., Peripheral. Same as E. , Jacksonian. E., Pleural. See Pleural. E., Procursive, there is propulsion of the body in some special direction. E., Reflex, due to some reflex neurosis. E. of the Retina, a temporary anemia of the retina occasionally observed during an epilepti- formseizure. E., Saturnine, epileptiform convulsions due to lead-poisoning. E., Sensory, Thalamic epilep- sy ; a form of epilepsy in which sensory disturbances predominate ; it is believed to be due to a lesion of the optic thalamus. E., Spinal, paroxysms of clonic spasm in the lower extremities sometimes observed in the course of spastic paraplegia. E. , Symptomatic. See £., Jacksonian. E., Thalamic. See E., Sensory. E., Toxic, that induced by toxic substances in the blood. Epileptic (ep-il-ep'-tik) [kiril7/ipic, a laying hold of]. Pertaining to or like epilepsy. Also one affected with epilepsy. E. Aura. See Aura. E. Cry, the vocal sound or cry in epilepsy, from laryngeal spasm. E. Equivalents, instead of the convulsive attacks in epi- lepsy there may from time to time be transient psychic disturbances that consist in states of either excitement or depression. These are the so-called epileptic equiv- alents. E. Hemiplegia, sometimes follows the fit, especially after unilateral convulsions. E. Interval, the period of time between the epileptic paroxysms. During this period there are in the majority of cases, if not in all, some abnormal manifestations, as disorders in the cardiac rhythm, irregularity in the pupils, and cerebral disorders. E. Mania, slight maniacal tendencies fol- lowing or taking the place of the fit. E. Seizure. See Epilepsy. E. State, a state of profound and sometimes comatose depression, with frequently recur- ring epileptic attacks, often speedily fatal. E. Ver- tigo, giddiness is a common sensation of epilepsy, but is erroneously applied to attacks of minor epilepsy. Epilepticism (ep-il-ep'-tis-iztn) [kiri'ATiipig , a laying hold of]. The epileptic state, or status epilepticus. Epileptiform (ep-i/-ep' -tiform) [kiri'tir/ipM;, a laying hold of; forma, form]. Resembling epilepsy in the symp- toms. E. Tic, a variety of facial neuralgia accom- panied by spasmodic movements of the face. This occurs in the degenerative period of life, and espe- cially in those who present a decided family history of insanity. Epileptiginous (ep-il-ep-tij' -in-us). Same as Epi/epto- genous. Epileptogenous (ep-il-ep-toj' -en-us) [sirtAT/^ig, epilepsy ; yevvdv, to produce]. Producing epilepsy. E. Zone, Brown- Sequard's term for that portion of the skin of the face and neck of guinea-pigs which, if irritated after section of the spinal cord near the twelfth dorsal vertebra, will give rise in a short time to epileptiform convulsions. Epileptoid (ep-il-ep'-toid) [kiriXr/^ic, a laying hold of; eldog, likeness]. I. Resembling epilepsy. 2. A per- son subject to various nervous attacks of the general nature of epilepsy. Epilobium (cp-il-o' -be-um) [kiri, upon ; Xojloc, a pod, a lobe]. A genus of herbs including the -willow-herb, a demulcent, tonic, and astringent drug. Epilose (ep'-il-os) \_e, priv. ; pilosus, hairy]. Without hair; bald. Epilymph (ep'-e-limf) [kiri, upon ; lympha, water]. The fluid between the bony and the membranous laby- rinths. Epimerite (ep-e-me'-rlt) [kiri, upon; fiqpoc, thigh]. In biology, an anterior, deciduous, proboscis-like, pre- hensile organ, attached to the protomerite or anterior segment of a septate gregarine. Epimeron (ep-e-me' -ron) [£7r<,upon ; /u.?ip6c, thigh]. In biology, one of the lateral pieces helping to form the pleuron, or a part of the segment of an arthropod, often giving attachment to the legs. Epimylis (e-pim'-il-is) [kiri, over; fj.v2.ri, millstone]. The patella. Epinasty [ep' -e-nas-te) [kiri, upon ; vaardc, pressed close]. In biology, curvature produced by excessive growth on the upper side of an extended organ. EPINEPHRITIS 435 EPISIOHEMATOMA Epinephritis (ep-e-nef-ri' -lis) [brt, upon ; vsippdg, kid- ney ; ids']. Inflammation of a supra-renal capsule. Epineural (ep-e-nu f -ral) [eir/, upon; vevpov, a nerve]. In biology, applied to structures attached to a neural arch. Epineurium (ep-e-nu' '-re-um\ [kiri, upon ; ve'vpov, a nerve]. The nerve-sheath, or sheath of any of the larger fascicles of nerve-tissue. Epinyctis (ep-in-ik'-tis) [kni, upon; v'v^, night]. A pustule appearing or becoming worse at night. Epiopticon (ep-e-op' -tik-on) [f~;,upon; ottt/koc, of see- ing]. In biology, a ganglionic swelling in the optic nerve of insects (Hickson). Epiotic (ep-e-ot'-ik) \kirl, above ; ovi; , ear]. Situated above or on the cartilage of the ear. Epipastic (ep-e-pas'-tik) [eirtTraooeiv, to sprinkle]. De- signed to be sprinkled upon some surface ; sprinkled with some substance ; applied to plasters sprinkled with some agent, as cantharides, used as a vesicant. Epipedometer (ep-e-pe-dom' -et-er) [imntdov , surface ; fiirpov, measure]. An instrument for use in measur- ing various complex deformities of the body. Epipetalous (ep-e-pef '-al-us) [tiri, upon ; Treralov, leaf or petal]. In biology, applied to stamens or other structures when borne upon the petals. Epipharynx (ep-e-far' -inks) \_kirl, upon ; ipapvyi;, pha- rynx]. In biology, the median projection on the internal surface of the upper lip of an insect. Epiphenomenon (ep-e-fe-nom' -en-on) [kiri, on ; ipai- vo/uevov, phenomenon: pi. , Epiphenomena\ An ex- ceptional sequence or unusual complication arising in the course of a disease. Epiphora (e-pif ' -or-ah) [i-ttpopa ; km, upon ; tpkpav, to bear]. A habitual or persistent overflow of tears, due to over-secretion or impeded outflow through the nor- mal channels of excretion. Lachrymation, q. v. Epiphyllous (ep-e-fil ' -us) [kiri, upon ; (pv?iAov, a leaf]. In biology, borne on a leaf, as certain fungi. Cf. Epigenous. Epiphyseal, or Epiphysial (ep-e-fiz'-e-al) [kiri, upon; betv, to grow]. Relating to or of the nature of an epiphysis. Epiphyseitis (ep-e-fiz-e-i' -tis) [kirt6vi'«i>, to grow]. A process of bone attached for a time to another bone by cartilage, but in most cases soon becoming con- solidated with the principal bone. E. cerebri, the pineal gland. Epiphysitis (e-pif -is-i' -tis). See Epiphyseitis. Epiphyte (ep'-e-fit) [kiri, upon; (pv-ov,a. plant]. In biology, a plant growing on another plant, but not nourished by it ; also, a parasitic plant living upon another plant ; also, a plant parasitic upon an animal. Epiplasm (ep'-e-plaz?n) [£7n,upon; ir'Aaapa, plasma]. In the sporangium of many fungi, a part of the proto- plasm remaining after formation of the spores. Epiplastron (ep-e-plas'-tron) [kiri, upon ; ¥., plastron, a breastplate]. In biology, one of the two anterior lateral plates of the plastron of a turtle ; probably the homologue of the clavicle of other vertebrates. Epiplerosis (ep-e-ple-ro'-sis) [kiri, upon ; Trli/pocnc;, fill- ing] . Engorgement ; repletion ; distention. Epipleura (ep-e-plu' -rah) [kiri, upon ; ivAevpa, a rib]. In biology, variously used to designate a structure su- perposed upon a rib, as the spines of certain fishes, the hooked processes or splint-bones passing from rib to rib in birds, or the inflexed outer border of a bee- tle's elytrum. Epiplexus (ep-e-pleks' '-us) [kiri, upon ; plexus, a net- work]. The choroid plexus of the epicele. Epiplocele (c-pip'-lo-sel) [iniir'Aoov, caul ; k//A?/, hernia]. Omental hernia. Epiploenterocele (e-pip- lo-en-ter' '-o-sel )[kiciirAoov , caul ; Evrepov, intestine ; k//'/j/, hernia]. A hernia contain- ing both omentum and intestine. Epiploenterooscheocele (ep-ip-lo-en-ter-o-os'-ke-o-sel) [kirfartoov, caul ; kvrepov, intestine ; oa^eov, scrotum ; Kfjfal, hernia]. Intestinal and omental hernia into the scrotum. Epiploic (ep-ip-lo'-ik) [kiriirAoov, caul]. Relating or be- longing to the epiploon. Epiploischiocele (ep-ip-lois' -ke-o-sel) [ininAoov, caul ; 'urx'tov, hip; KrfAij, hernia]. Omental hernia through the sciatic notch or foramen. Epiploitis (e-pip-lo-i'-tis) [kirinAoov, caul ; trig, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the omentum; omental peritonitis. Epiplomerocele (ep-ip-lo-tner' -o-sel) [kiriirAoov, caul; pr/p6c, thigh ; Kr/h/, hernia]. Femoral hernia contain- ing omentum. Epiplomphalocele (ep-ip-lom-fal' -o-sel) [kiriirAoov, caul ; bptpa/.og, navel ; nrjlij, hernia]. Umbilical hernia with protruding omentum. Epiploon (e-pip' -lo- on) [kiri, upon ; diu'Aboc, double : //., Epiploa\ The great omentum. E., Gastro- colic, the great omentum. E., Gastro-hepatic, the lesser omentum. Epiploscheocele (ep-ip-los' -ke-o-sel) [kiriir?MOv, caul; boxeov, scrotum; nifArj, hernia]. Omental hernia descending into the scrotum. Epipodite (e-pip' -o-dlt) [kiri, upon; irovc(irod-) , foot]. A third appendage of the limb of a crustacean, artic- ulating with the coxopodite, and passing into the branchial chamber ; it is also called the flabellum. Epipodium (ep-e-po' -de-um) [tin, upon; itovq (irod-), foot]. In biology, one of the lateral appendages of the foot in certain molluscs, as the wing-like structures of pteropods. Epipsyche (ep-is-i' -ke) [kiri, after ; ipvxr/, soul] . Ap- plied by Haeckel to the oblongata proper. Epipteric (ep-ip-ter'-ik) [kwi, upon; nrepbv, & wing]. Situated over the alisphenoid. E. Bone. See Bone. Epipterous (e-pip' -ter-us) [kiri, upon; irrepdv, a wing]. In biology, winged at the top ; applied to seeds. Epirrhizous (ep-e-ri'-zus) [kiri, upon ; piC,a, root]. In biology, growing upon roots. Episcleral (ep-e-skle'-ral) [kiri, upon; aK."Ar]pdg, hard, sclerotic]. Situated on the outside of the sclerotic coat. Episcleritis (ep-e-skle-ri' -tis) [kiri, upon ; anXrjpbc, hard ; trig, inflammation]. A localized inflammation of the subconjunctival tissues. Episeio- (ep-is'-e-o-). For words thus beginning, see Episio-. Episeioncus (ep-e-si-ong' -kus) [kiriaeiov, pubes ; oy/coc, a mass]. A tumor in the pubic region, or of the labia. Episeitis (ep-iz-e-i'-tis). See Episioitis. Episematic (ep-e-sem-at'-ik) [kiri, upon ; ar/pa, a sign]. In biology, applied to that form of mimetic coloration which serves as a signal of recognition to other indi- viduals and thus enables them to escape ; as the white tail of the rabbit. (Poulton.) Episiocele (ep-e-si' -o-sel) [kiriaeiov, pubes ; nr/Ar/, hernia]. Pudendal hernia; vulvar protrusion. Episioclisia (ep-e-si-o-klis'-e-ah) [kiriaeiov, pubes ; KAiiaiq, locking, closure] . Surgical closure of the vulva. Episiohematoma (ep-e-si-o-hem-at-o' -mah) [kiriaeiov, pubes ; aipa, blood ; bpa, tumor : //. , Episiohemato- mata~\. Hematoma of the vulva or pudenda. EPISIOITIS 436 EPIZOICIDE Episioitis (ep-e-si-o-i'-tis) [iniceiov, pubes ; iTig, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the pudenda. Episioplasty (ep-e-si'-o-plas-te, [kiricseiov, pubes ; ■kXo.g- asiv, to form]. A plastic operation upon the pubic region, or on the vulva. Episiorrhagia (ep-e-si-or-a' -je-ah) [kiriaetov, the pubes; 'prjyvvvai, to break forth]. Hemorrhage from the vulva. Episiorrhaphy (ep-e-si-or' -a-fe) [ewiireiov, pubes ; pcupq, seam]. An operation for the cure of prolapsed uterus or procidentia uteri. Episiostenosis (ep-e-si-o-ste-no' 'sis) [iirioeLov, pubes ; OTEvdg, narrow]. Contraction or narrowing of the vulva, whether surgical or pathologic. Episiotomy (ep-is-e-ot'-o-me) [hirioeiov, vulva; rop?';, section]. Incision through the vulva in childbirth, to prevent rupture of the perineum and to facilitate labor. Epispadias (ep-e-spad 1 '-e-as) [kni, above ; oirdeiv, to pierce]. Abnormal opening of the urethra upon the upper part of the penis, either on the dorsum or on the glans. Epispasis (e-pis' -pas-is) [£7rt, upon ; anaaic, a drawing]. An eruption or skin-affection due to medical treat- ment ; a drug-exanthem. Epispastic (ep-e-spas'-tik) [eirt, upon ; oiraaic, a draw- ing]. I. Rubefacient, or vesicatory. 2. A vesica- tory or substance producing a blister. Episperm (ep' -e-sperm) [iiri, upon; mrepfia, seed]. In biology, the outer seed-coat, also called the testa. Episplenitis (ep-e-splen-i'-tis) [kiri, upon ; an%r]v, spleen ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the fibrous coat of the spleen. Epistasis (e-pis' -tas-is) [«7r/, upon ; laraadai, to stand] . A scum or film of substance floating on the surface of urine. Epistaxis (ep-is-taks'-is) [kmora^eiv, to distil]. Hemor- rhage from the nose. Episternite (ep-e-ster'-nii) [kni, upon ; arepvov, breast- bone]. In biology, applied to the lateral pieces of the segment of an arthropod ; a pleurite ; specifically one of the valves of the ovipositor in orthopterous in- sects. Episternum (ep-e-ster'-num) \iiri, upon ; aripvov, breast-bone]. In biology, variously applied to desig- nate a part above or anterior to the sternum ; as the presternum of a mammal, the epiplastron of aturtle, or the anterior of the three pieces of the pleuron of an in- sect. Epistoma (e-pis' -to-mah) \_kni, upon; ardpa, mouth]. In biology, variously used to designate some part placed above, or anterior to the mouth, as the osseous portion of the metope or facies of a macrurous crusta- cean, that lies immediately in front of the oral aper- ture. Epistrophe (e-pis' -tro-fe) [eirj, upon ; orpetyetv, to turn]. In biology, applied to the arrangement assumed by chlorophyl-grains under the influence of light, on those surfaces of the cell-wall that are at right angles to the plane of incident light. Epistropheus (ep-is-tro'-fe-its, e-pis' -tro-phus) [iniaTpo- (pevc~\. A synonym of the axis, or second cervical vertebra. Epithalline (ep-e-thal'-in)\JTri, upon ; OaXXSg, a branch]. In biology, growing upon the thallus. Epitheca (ep-e-the' -kah) [km, upon; dr/nr), a case]. In biology, a secondary calcareous investment ortegumen- tary secretion surrounding the theca of certain corals. Epithecium (ep-e-tlie'-se-nm) [iiri, upon ; Bi/K.7], a case]. In biology, the surface of the fruiting-disc in certain lichens and fungi. Epithelial (ep-e-the'-le-al) [ett/, upon ; ftrfkij, a nipple]. Pertaining to epithelium ; made up of the elements of epithelium. E. Pearls. See Pearls. Epithelicell (ep-e-lhe' -le-sel) [eiri, upon ; drfki], a nipple ; cella, a cell]. An epithelial cell. Epithelioid (ep-e-the' -le-oid ) [E7r/, upon ; drfKij, nipple ; A&oq, likeness]. Resembling epithelium. Epithelioma (ep-e-the-le-o' -mah) [em', upon ; 0//?i?/, nipple; bpa, a tumor: pi., Epitheliomata~\. Carcinoma involving skin or mucous membrane. E. mollus- cum. Synonym of Molluscum contagiosum. Epithelium (ep-e-the' -/e-um) \iiri, upon ; OrjXij, nipple]. The cuticle or cellular-structure of mucous surfaces, and also of the skin of the body. E. chrotale, the ectoderm. E., Ciliated, a form in which the cells bear vibratile filaments or cilia at their free extremities. E., Columnar, distinguished by prismatic-shaped or columnar cells. E., Nucleated, consisting of cir- cular or hexagonal cells, each containing a nucleus. GOBLET-CELLS. Squamous-cells. E., Pavement, or Cuboidal, cubical or polygonal cells covering the surface like the stones of a pave- ment. E., Squamous, the cells have been reduced to flattened, scaly plates. E., Stratified, the cells are arranged in distinct layers. E., Tessellated. Same as E. , Pavement. E. , Transitional, inter- mediate between simple and stratified. Epithem (ep' -ith-em) [iiridr/pa, a poultice : //. , Epithem- ata~\. Any local application ; as a compress, fomen- tation, lotion, or poultice ; from this definition some writers exclude salves, plasters, and ointments. Epithema (ep-ith-e'-mah). See Epithem. Epithesis (e-pith'-es-is) \iniridkvai, to lay on]. The surgical correction of deformed or crooked limbs. Epithyme (ep'-ith-im) [ets, upon ; Obpoi;, thyme]. The European plant, Cuscitta epithymum, so called as grow- ing parasitically upon thyme ; it is said to be useful in melancholy, jaundice, and constipation. Epithymia (ep-e-thi'-me-ah) [iKidvpia, longing]. Any natural longing or desire ; a yearning. Epitrichium (ep-e-trik'-e-um) [ett/, upon ; rpixiov, hair]. A superficial cellular layer of epidermis, found in embryonic and fetal life. Epitrochlea (ep-e-trok'-le-ah) [eiti, upon ; rpoxdea, a pulley]. The internal condyle of the humerus. Epixylous (e-piks' -il-us) [kiri, upon; f-vXov, wood]. In biology, applied to fungi or other plants that grow upon wood. • Epizoicide (ep-e-zo'-is-ld) [eiri, upon ; Ctiov, an animal ; cadere, to kill]. A drug or preparation that destroys external parasites. EPIZOON 437 ERECTION Epizoon (ep-e-zo' -on) [ki, upon ; £Cx>v, an animal : pi., Epizoa~\. An animal living as a parasite upon another ; an external parasite, as distinguished from an Entozoon. Epizootic (ep-e-zo-of -ik) [km, upon; fuov, animal]. I. Affecting the lower animals epidemically. 2. A con- tagious, or generally prevalent disease affecting animals. Epizobty (ep-e-zo' -o-te) \im, upon ; C,Ciov, animal]. An epizootic disease. Eponychium (ep-o-nik' -e-um) \hzl, upon ; owl;, finger- nail]. A horny condition of the epidermis from the second to the eighth month of fetal life, indicating the position of the future nail. Eponym (ep'-o-nim) [ewiovvfioc, named after a person]. A term derived from the name of a person. See Table of Eponymic Diseases, under Disease. Epoophorectomy (ep-o-o-for-ek' -to-me) \k.iru6opov, epoophoron ; ekxo////, excision]. Surgical removal of •the epoophoron. Epoophoron (ep-o-off'-or-o/i) [t7n,upon; C/o

], touch ; aAyoc, pain]. Painful touch by bodies ordinarily not pain- ful. Haphemetric (Jiaf-e-j)iet' -rik\ [d^?/, touch ; iikrpov, measure]. Relating to esthesiometry. See Esthe- siometer. Haphephobia (Jiaf-e-fo' -be-aK) [a, one hundred ; ypappa, a weight]. One hundred grams, or 1 543. 2349 grains. Hectoliter {hek'-to-le-ter) [ina-rov, hundred; "khpa, a pound]. One hundred liters, equal to 22.009 imperial gallons, or 26.4 U. S. gallons. Hectometer {hek'-to-me-ter) [knarov, hundred; perpov, a measure]. One hundred meters, or 328 feet, I inch. Hedeoma {he-de-o'-mah) [r/dvc, sweet ; bop?/, smell]. American Pennyroyal. The leaves and tops of H. pulegioides, distinguished by their aroma. Its proper- ties are due to a volatile oil. It is stimulant and carminative, and has some value as an emmenagogue. It is useful in the flatulent colic of children. Its odor is extremely repulsive to fleas and mosquitoes. H., Ol. the volatile oil. Dose rn_ij-x. H., Spt., unof. , 10 per cent, of the oil in alcohol. Hedera {hed'-er-ah) [L.]. A genus of woody vines. H. helix, the true or European Ivy. Its wood is used in making issue-peas. A decoction of the leaves has been used as an alterative and antibechic. The berries are purgative and emetic. The gum is emetic and stimulant, and is useful in toothache. Unof. Hederic Acid {hed-er'-ik) [hedera, European Ivy]. An acid derivable from the leaves of Hedera helix, of which it shares the medicinal qualities. Unof. HEDERIN 547 HELICORUBIN Hederin (hed'-er-in) \hedera, European Ivy]. An in- tensely bitter alkaloid from the seeds of Hedera helix. It is said to be actively febrifuge. (The gum of ivy has also been called hederin.) Hedge-hog Crystals. Crystals of urate of soda found as a urinary deposit. The crystals are globular, with spiny projections, and may cause severe vesical irrita- tion. Hedge-hyssop (liej-his'-up). See Gratiola. Hedonia (he-do' -ne-ah) [i/dori/, pleasure]. Abnormal cheerfulness ; amenomania. Hedonism (hed'-o-nizm) [ySovij, pleasure]. The pur- suit of pleasure ; in psychic medicine, the unreasoning pursuit of some hobby or whim. Hedrocele (hed'-ro-sel) \kdpa, anus; icr/Arj, tumor]. A hernia in which the part protrudes through the notch of the ischium. Also, prolapsus of the anus. Hedrosyrinx (hed-ro-si' -rinks) \i6pa, anus ; funda- ment ; avpiy^, pipe] . Fistula in ano. Hedwigia (hed-tuij'-e-ah) [after Johann Hedwig~\. A genus of amarydaceous trees. H. balsamifera, of the W. Indies, affords a resin, not unlike copaiba in its uses. The bark is antiperiodic, and contains a convulsivant alkaloid, which would appear to be a powerful heart-depressant and antithermic. Hedyosmon (hed-e-os' -moti) \ij6vc, sweet ; bo/ir/, odor]. A genus of tropical chloranthaceous trees and shrubs. H. arborescens, a tree of Jamaica, affords a remedy for dyspepsia. H. nutans, a shrub of the W. Indies, has leaves that are good for headaches. Heel (he/) [ME., heel, heel]. The hinder part of the foot. H.-bone. See Calcaneum. Hegar's Sign. See Signs a?id Symptoms, Table of. Hegar-Kohm Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Heidenhain, Demilune Cells of. See Demihine and Crescent of Gianuzzi. H.'s Method. See Stains, Table of. H., Parietal Cells of. See Delomorphous. H., Rods of. See Rods. H.'s Solution. See Stains, Table of. Heimia (hlm'-e-ah) [after Ludwig Heim, a German botanist]. A genus of lythaceous shrubs of N. and S. America. H. salicifolia (hanchinol), found in Texas and far to the South, is resinous, antisyphilitic, hemostatic, and febrifuge. Unof. Heintz's Method. A method of estimating uric acid in the urine. Take loo c.c. of urine. Add to this 5 c.c. of HC1. Lay the mixture aside for 24 hours. Collect the crystals on a weighed filter-paper, wash with dilute HC1 ; dry at 100 C, and weigh. The increase in weight will give the percentage of uric acid. Heisch's Test. See Tests, Table of. Heister's or Heisterian Valve. A fold of mucous membrane in the cystic duct arranged in a spiral. Heitzmann's Theory. The theory that the axis-cyl- inder of a nerve-fiber is ordinary connective tissue modified for the transmission of special impulses. Hekistotherm (hek-is' -to-therm) [^motoc, least, worst ; depiirj, heat]. In biology, a plant that can subsist with a minimum of heat, e.g. , a member of the Arctic or Antarctic flora. Helcoid (hel'-koid) \_kAnoq, ulcer; eiSoe, likeness]. Resembling an ulcer. Helcology (hel-kol' -o-je) [eAuor, ulcer; Aoyoc, science]. The pathology and treatment of ulcers. Helcoma (hel-ko'-mah) [fA/o^a, an ulcer: pi. , Helco- mata~\. An ulcer. Helcomenia (hel-ko-me' -ne-ah) [£akoc, ulcer ; [iryv, month]. Vicarious menstrual discharge from an ulcer. Helcoplasty (hel 1 ' -ko-plas-te) [eAkoc, ulcer ; nAaooeiv, to shape]. The treatment of ulcers by skin-grafting. Helcopoiesis (hel-ko-poi-e'-sis) [f/.«oc, ulcer; Troiqaic, making]. The surgical formation of an issue, for counter-irritation. Helcosis (hel-ko'-sis) [kAnuotc, ulceration]. The forma- tion and development of an ulcer. Helcotic (hel-kot'-ik) [W/ior^oc, pertaining to an ulcer]. Ulcerative ; of the nature of or accompanied by ulcera- tion. Helenin (hel'-en-in), C 6 H 8 0. Alant Camphor ; Inulol ; the active principle of inula. It is a faintly odorous and nearly tasteless, volatile substance, insoluble in water, but soluble in ether, oils, and hot alcohol. It is antiseptic and germicidal, and is recommended for use in diphtheria and tuberculosis. Unof. Helenium (hel-e' -ne-um) [eAiviov, elecampane]. I. Same as Inula, q. v. 2. A genus of composite North American herbs. H. autumnale, sneezewort. H. nudiflorum, and H. bolanderi are strongly errhine, and are substituted for arnica. H. puberulum is tonic, alterative, and errhine. H. tenuifolium, of the Gulf States, is said to be a destructive cattle- poison. Unof. Helianthella (he-le-an-thel' -ah) \ffkioc, the sun ; avdoc, flower]. A genus of North American composite herbs. The root of H. tenuifolia is aromatic, expectorant, antispasmodic, and, in large doses, emetic. It is of reputed service in pulmonary complaints. Dose of the fid. ext. rr\v-xxx. Unof. Helianthemum (he-le-an 1 -lhem-um) \ijA10c, sun ; avdoc, flower]. Frostwort ; Rock Rose. The herb H. cana- dense, astringent, aromatic, tonic, and alterative. It is useful in diarrhea, scrofula, and secondary syphilis. Dose of the fid. ext. TTlv-xx. Unof. Helianthin (he-le-an' -thin) \J)Aioc, the sun ; avdoc, a flower], C 6 H 4 SO,Na,N:N.C e H 4 N(CH 3 ) 2 . Methyl- orange ; an orange-yellow powder used as a dye and as a test in analyses. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Helianthus (he-le-an' -thus) [f/'Aioc , sun ; avdoc, flower]. A genus of composite-flowered plants. The sun- flower. H. annuus, a commonly cultivated species, affords highly useful, oil-bearing seeds, the seeds of some varieties being also edible. H. tuberosus, the Jerusalem Artichoke, has large tuberous roots, some- times eaten when cooked or pickled. Several of the species are medicinal. Helichrysum (he-le-kri' -sunt) \ijA10c, sun ; ^pi'troc, gold]. A genus of old-world composite plants. The European species (as H. arenarium, H. stoechas) are aromatic stimulants, used in domestic practice. Several South African species (H. auriculatum, im- bricatum, nudiflorum, etc.) are used as pectoral teas. Helicin (hel'-is-in), C ]3 H 16 7 . A glucosid, produced by oxidizing salicin with HN0 3 . It dissolves with difficulty in water, crystallizes in small needles, and melts at 175 C. Helicine (hel'-is-in) \f~Ai!;, a spiral]. I. Tortile, or spiral in structure. 2. Pertaining to the helix. H. Arteries, arteries proceeding from the profunda penis branches of the pudic,and from the dorsal arteries of the penis. See Arteries, Table of. Helicogyrate (hel-ik-o-ji' -rat) [eA/f, a spiral; yvpoc, a ring]. In biology, having a spiral annulus, as the spore-cases in trichomanes. Helicoid (hel'-ik-oid) [kAil;, a spiral ; eMoc, form]. Spiral ; coiled like a snail-shell or helix. Helicopepsin (hel-ik-o-pep'-sin) [eAl£;, a spirally coiled snail ; Trtipic, digestion]. A peptic ferment found by Krukenberg in snails. Helicorubin (hel-ik-o-ru' -bin) [£/6(5oc, fear]. A nervous state produced by the -presence or thought of parasitic worms. Helminthous [hel-min'-thm) \_ekjiivg, a worm]. Wormy. Helocerous [he-los' -er-us) [fjloc, a nail ; xipac, horn]. In biology, having capitate antennae. Heloderma (he-lo-der'-mah) \jjAoc, wart ; dtp/ua, skin]. A genus of lizards. H. horridum, of Mexico, and H. suspectum, of Arizona (called Gila Monster) , are said to be the only known species of venomous lizards. Helodermatous (he-lo-der' '-mat-us) [rj'Aoc, a nail, wart ; dipfia, skin]. In biology, having a warty or tuber- culous skin. Helodes (he-lo'-dez) [eXoc, a swamp]. Swampy, or marshy. Also, a fever attended with profuse sweat- ing. Also, marsh-fever. Helonias {hel-o'-ne-as) \pMg, a marsh]. A genus of monocotyledonous plants. H. dioica. See Chama- lirion. Helonin (hel-o'-nin) [f/loc, a marsh]. A crude precip- itate from the tincture of Channclirion carolinianum. It is prescribed for uterine affections, and is tonic and diuretic. Caution should be observed in its use. Dose, gr. ij-iv. Uno/. Helopyra (hel-op'-e-rah) [tvloc, marsh; nvp, fever]. Malarial fever. Helosis (hel-o'-sis) [r/2.oc, nail, bract]. I. A genus of tropical American plants. H. brasiliensis, cayen- nensis, and jamaicensis, are styptic and vulnerary remedies. Unof. 2. An old name for inversion of the eyelids ; strabismus ; eye-spasm ; plica polonica ; the term is now seldom employed. Helvetia Green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Helvolous [hel f -vo-lus) [dim. of helvus, yellow]. Tawny, or reddish-yellow. Helweg, Triangular Tract of. A tract that appears either in juxtaposition with, or as the most ventral part of, the ventro-lateral tract of the spinal cord. Hemabarometer (Jiem-ab-ar-om' -et-er) [ai/ia, blood ; HEMACELINOSIS 549 HEMATHERMOUS (iap'vc, heavy ; /lirpov, measure]. A contrivance for the approximate determination of the specific gravity of the blood. Hemacelinosis [hem-as-el-en-o'-sis) [aiiia, blood; m/Xic, spot ; v6ao<;, disease]. A synonym of the disease, Purpura. Hemachroin (liem-ak-ro'-in) \_dijia, blood; XP° a > color]. Same as Hcmatosin. Hemachrome [hem f -ak-rom) [at/ita, blood; xp'°l La i color]. The coloring-matter of the blood : hematin.. Hemachrosis [hem-ak-rb' -sis) \_a\jia, blood ; xP aai C, coloring]. I. Redness of the blood. 2. Any disease in which the blood is abnormally colored. Hemacyanin (liem-as-i' -an-in) [al/ia, Blood ; nvavog, blue]. A blue coloring-matter found in the blood and the bile. Hemacytometer [hem-as-i-tom' -et-er). Set Hemacytom- eter. Hemad (hem'-ad) [aipa, blood]. I. Toward the hefnal aspect ; opposed to neurad. 2. A blood-cell or blood- corpuscle. Hemadonosos (Jiem-ad-on' -o-sos) [ai/xdc, blood-stream ; v6aog, disease]. A disease of the blood or of the blood-vessels. Hemadostenosis (Jiem-ad-o-ste-no'-sis) [al/xag, blood- stream; arevdg, narrow]. Stricture or narrowing of a blood-vessel. Hemadosteosis (hem-ad-os-te-o' -sis) [aljiac, blood- stream; barsov, bone]. Ossification or calcification of blood-vessels. Hemadrometer (Jiem-ad-rom' -et-er). See Hemadro- mometer. Hemadrometry (Jiem-ad-rom'-et-re). See Hemadro- mometry. Hemadromograph (Jiem-ad-rom' -o-graf) [aifia, blood ; 6p6fioq, course ; ypdipeiv, to write]. An instrument for registering changes in the velocity of the blood-stream. Hemadromometer (hem-ad-ro-mom' -et-er) [aifia, blood; 6p6iioc, course ; fierpov, measure]. A device for measuring the velocity of the blood-current. Hemadromometry (hem-ad-ro-mom' '-et-re) [_a'i/ia, blood; Spdfioc, course ; fikrpov, measure]. Measurement of the speed of the blood-current. Hemadynamics (hem-ad-i-nam 1 ' -iks) [aifia, blood ; diivafiic, power]. Dynamics of the blood-current. Hemadynamometer (Jiem-ad-i-nam-om' -et-er) \atyta, blood ; dvvafcic;, strength ; fierpov, a measure]. A contrivance for measuring the tension or pressure of blood within the arteries. Careful experiments show that, in man, the pressure of blood in the carotid artery is equal to about that of six inches of mercury. Hemafecal (hem-af-e'- kal) [aifia, blood ; fcex, dregs]. Characterized by bloody stools. H. Jaundice. See Jaundice. Hemagogue [Iiem' -ag-og) [di/ia, blood ; ayuyoc, lead- ing]. 1. Promoting the menstrual or hemorrhoidal discharge of blood. 2. An agent that promotes the catamenial or hemorrhoidal flow of blood. Hemahysteria (lie?n-a-his-tc' -re-ah) \_dijxa, blood ; varepa, uterus]. Synonym of Menorrhagia. Hemal {hem' -at) [aifxa, blood]. I. Pertaining to the blood or the vascular system. 2. See Ventral. Hemaleucin {hem-al-oo' -sin) \_a\p.a, blood ; 'Aevnoc, white]. Fibrin ; the white portion of a washed blood- clot. Hemaleukosis {hem-al-oo-ko' -sis) \aifia, blood ; Xivkoc, white] . The formation of the buffy coat of a clot. Hemalopia (hem-al-o'-pe-ah) \aip.a, blood ; o>ip, the eye]. Effusion of blood in the eye ; erythropsia. Hemameba (hem-am-e' -bah) \_a\p,a, blood ; a/uotpf/, a change]. A white blood-cell so called from its re- semblance to an ameba. Hemangioma {hem-an-je-o'-mali) [nlua, blood ; ayye- lov, vessel ; bfta, a tumor : //. , Hcmangiomata~\. An angioma made up of blood-vessels, as distinguished from lymphangioma. Hemanthin {hem-an'-thin) \_a\p.a, blood ; avOoc, a flow- er]. An alkaloid from Hcmanthus coccineus . it is poisonous, with the general properties of atropin. Hemanthus [Jiem-an'-tlius) [cu/ia, blood ; avOoc, flow- er]. A genus of amaryllidaceous plants; blood- flower. H. coccineus, of S. Africa, affords an arrow- poison, with the general properties of atropin. The plant is a diuretic and cardiant. It affords hemanthin. Unof. Hemaphein (hcm-af-e'-in) [aifia, blood; cpaiog, dusky]. A brown coloring-matter from blood, regarded as a decomposition-product of hematin ; it is probably the same as urohematin. Hemaphobia (hem-af-o' -be-ah). See Hematophobia. Hemapoiesis {hcm-ap-oi-e' -sis) . See Hcmatopoiesis. Hemapoietic (liem-ap-oi-ef -ik). See Hematopoietic. Hemapophysis {hem-ap-off' -is-is) [aifia, blood ; imo- veiv, to put forth]. That part of an ideal or perfect vertebra which forms the antero-lateral part of the hemal arch. In man, all the hemapophyses are either cartilaginous or detached. Hemaporia (Jiem-ap-o' -re-ah) [aifia, blood ; cnropia, distress]. Any disorder of the blood, e. g. anemia. Hemarthron, Hemarthros {hem-ar'-thron, hem-ar'- thros) \_aifia, blood; apflpov, joint]. Effusion of blood into the synovial sac of a joint. Hemarthrosis {hem-ar-thro' -sis) [aifia, blood ; apduaig, a joint]. Effusion of blood into a joint. Hemastatic (hem-as-tat'-ih). See Hemostatic. Hemastatics (hcm-as-iat' -iks) \aljia, blood ; urariKoc, standing]. That branch of physiology treating of the laws of the equilibrium of the blood. Hemasthenosis (liem-as-then-o' -sis) [aipa, blood ; aoHiveia, weakness]. A weakening or deterioration of the blood. Hematachometer (fiei?i-at-ak-o7n' -et-er). See Hcmo- tacliometer. Hematangionosus (hem-at-an-fe-on'-o-sns) [ai/m, blood; ayyelov, vessel ; vdcroc, disease]. Any disease of the blood-vessels. Hematangiosis {liem-at-an-je-o' '-sis) [atna, blood ; ayyelov, vessel]. Any disease of the blood-vessels. Hemataporia (//em-at-ap-o' -re-ah). See Hemaporia. Hematapostasis (hem-at-ap-os' -tas-is) [at/ia, blood ; ciirboTaoic , a standing away from]. Unequal distribu- tion or pressure of blood, with congestion or effusion in some part of the body. Hematapostema (hem-at-ap-os-te'-mah) [alpa, blood ; (nroaTTjfia, abscess: pi. , Hemapostemata"]. An abscess containing extravasated blood. Hemataria [hem-at-a' -re-ah) \aipa, blood]. The so- called blood-animals. Hematedema (hem-at-e-de'-mah) \_aifia, blood ; oldrj/ia, a swelling]. Swelling due to the effusion of blood. Hematein (kem-at-e'-in) [aipa, blood], C ]6 H ]2 6 . A crystalline principle derivable from, and reconvertible into, hematoxylin. Hemateleum \hem-at-el-e' -um) \_aljia, blood ; ilaiov, oil]. A yellow or brownish oily fluid obtained by the dry distillation of blood. Hematemesis ihem-at-em' -es-is) \_atjia, blood ; ifieecv, to vomit]. The vomiting of blood from any cause. It may be due to general or constitutional pathologic conditions, or to local conditions. Hematencephalon (Jiem-at-en-sef -al-on) [dtpa, blood; eyK£(ba7i0c, brain]. A hemorrhage or bleeding within the brain ; cerebral apoplexy. Hemathermous (!iem-ath-er' -mus) \a)fj.a, blood; Oep/jLOQ, hot]. Having warm blood. HEMATHIDROSIS 550 HEMATOGRAPHY Hemathidrosis (Jiem-ath-id-ro' -sis). Same as Hemati- drosis. Hemathorax {hem-ah-tko' -raks). See Hemothorax. Hematic (Jiem-af '-ik) [a)p.a, blood]. Bloody; per- taining to, full of, or having the color of, blood. Also, a blood-tonic. Hematidrosis [kem-at-id-ro'-sis) [alfia, blood ; ISpuai^, sweat]. Bloody sweat. Ephidrosis cruenta. A san- guineous perspiration caused by the extravasation of blood into the coils and ducts of the sweat-glands, whence it is carried to the surface, mixed with sweat. See also Chromidrosis. Hematimeter (liem-at-im' -et-er) [aifta, blood ; jikrpov, measure]. A device for counting the corpuscles in a given volume of blood. Hematimetry (hem-at-im 1 '-et-re) \aiyia, blood ; ukrpov, measure]. The estimation of the number or propor- tion of the blood-corpuscles, as by the hemocytometer or hematimeter. Hematin [hem f -at-in) \_difia, blood], C 34 H. J5 N 4 Fe0 3 . A substance produced by decomposing oxyhemoglobin either by acids or alkalies. It occurs as a scaly but non-crystalline mass of bluish-black color and metallic luster, strongly resembling iodin. It is a very stable substance, and is insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, chloroform, or benzol, but dissolves freely in dilute acids and in alkaline solutions. For test, see Tests, Table of. Also a synonym for Hematoxylon, q. v. Hematinic [kem-at-in' ik) \_a\fj.a, blood]. I. Relating to hematin, or serving to increase the proportion of hematin in the blood. 2. An agent, such as iron, which tends to increase the proportion of hematin or coloring-matter in the blood. Hematinometer (hem-at-in-omf -et-er). Same as Hemoglobinometer. Hematinuria [liem-at-in-u' -re-ak) \_dip.a, blood ; ovpov, urine]. Same as Hemoglobinitria. See also Hema- turia. Hemato- (kem'-at-o-) [til/ia; aifiaroc, blood]. A prefix signifying blood. Hematobious (hem-at-o' -be-us) [al/xa, blood; P'toq, life]. Living in the blood. Hematobium (kem-at-o'-be-um) [cTifia, blood; ftiog, life]. I. A blood-corpuscle. 2. A blood-parasite. Hematoblast (hem' -at-o-blasf) \_a\fia, blood ; /3/Wrdc , germ] . Blood-plate ; a rudimentary or immature red blood-corpuscle. Hematocausis (Jiem-at-o-kaw' '-sis) [atua, blood ; naieiv, to burn]. The normal oxidation of certain elements of the blood. Hematocele {Jiem' -at-o-sel) [a\fia, blood; icr/Xr;, a tumor]. A tumor formed by the extravasation and collection of blood in a part. H., Pelvic, an effusion of blood into the pelvis, usually due to rupture of a Fallopian tube, the seat of an extra-uterine preg- nancy. It may also be due to the rupture of an ovary, or of a vein in the broad ligament ; it may follow an abortion, the blood escaping through the Fallo- pian tube ; or it may be due to retention of the menstrual fluid with escape of the blood. Physical examination, whatever may be the cause, reveals a boggy swelling in Douglas's cul-de-sac. Hematocelia {hem-at-o-se'-le-ah) \_a\pa, blood ; Koilia, a cavity]. An effusion of blood into the peritoneal cavity. Hematocephalus (Jicm-at-o-sef -al-us) [ai/ia, blood ; Kefa?.?;, head]. An effusion of blood into, or a san- guineous tumor of, the brain. Also a monstrosity characterized by an effusion of blood into the cere- bral hemispheres. Also a vascular tumor that is sometimes observed in the pia mater of anencephalic monstrosities. Hematochezia^kem-at-o-ket-ze-ak) [aifia, blood ; x^ tlv > to defecate]. The passage of hemorrhagic stools. Hematochrosis (kem-at-o-kro'-sis) \_ciifia, blood; ^jufffc, coloring: pi., Hematockroses~\. I. Any disease char- acterized by discoloration of the skin. 2. A discolor- ation of the skin. Hematochyluria {kem-at-o-ki-lu' -re-ak) [ai/ia, blood ; Xv^oc;, chyle; ovpov, urine]. The presence of blood and chylous material in the urine, due to Filaria san- guinis kominis. It is usually an intermittent condition. Hematocolpos (liem-at-o-kol' -pos) [aipa, blood ; koAttoc, vagina]. Hemorrhage into the vagina. Also a collection of menstrual discharge within the vagina, due to atresia or imperforate hymen. Hematocrit (Jiem r -at-o-krit)\_difia, blood; npi.rr/g, judge; Kpivetv, to separate, to judge]. An instrument for making volumetric estimation of the blood by sepa- rating by centrifugal action the corpuscles from the serum. A volume of blood and one of Muller's liquid (to prevent coagulation) are placed together in each of two small, thick-walled glass tubes, gradu- ated in fifty parts. The tubes rest on brass holders which are fixed on the axes of a revolving apparatus. After some eight thousand revolutions in from five to seven minutes, the process is complete. The corpuscles and the salt-plasma are separated by a narrow band of leukocytes. The instrument is useful in comparing the blood of different individuals. With a little practice the total error is not more than one per cent. Hematocryal (liem-at-ok' -re-al) \_a\fia, blood ; upbog, cold]. In biology, of or pertaining to the cold- blooded invertebrates. Hematocrystallin (Jiem-at-o-kris' -tal-in). Same as Hemoglobin. Hematocyanosis (liem-at-o-si-an-o' -sis). Synonym of Cyanosis. Hematocyst (lietn'-at-o-sist) [alfia, blood ; k'ugtic, bladder]. A cyst containing blood. Also an effu- sion of blood into the bladder. Hematocyte [Item' -at-o-sit) [cLifxa, blood ; Kvrtc, cell]. A blood-corpuscle. Hematocythuria [liem-at-o-si-thu' -re-ak) \_difia, blood ; k'vtoc, cell ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of blood- cells in the urine. Hematocytometer {liem-at-o-si-tom' ' -et-er). See Hema- cytometer. Hematodes (Iiem-at-o' '-dez) [aifiaTufir/c, bloody]. Bloody ; gorged with or appearing like blood. Hematodiarrhea [Jiem-at-o-di-ar-e' -ah) . Synonym of Dysentery. Hematodynamics [Jiem-at-o-di-nam' -iks). See Hemo- dynamics. Hematodynamometer (kem-at-o-di-tiam-om' -et-er). See Hemadytiamometer . Hematodyscrasia (liem-al-o-dis-kra' -se-ah) [at/na, blood; AvoKpaaia, bad temperament]. A diseased or dyscrasic state of the blood. Hematogenesis (Jiem-at-o-jen' -es-is) \_difia, blood ; yiveaig, production]. The development of blood or of blood-corpuscles ; the making of blood. Hematogenic {liem-at-o-jen' -ik) \_mp.a, blood ; ytvvav, to produce]. Pertaining to the formation of blood. Hematogenous (kem-at-oj' -en-its) \aip\a, blood ; yevfc, producing]. Derived from, or having origin in, the blood. Hematoglobin {kem-at-o-glo'-bin). See Hemoglobin. Hematoglobulin (Jiem-at-o-glob'-u-lin). Same as Hemoglobin . Hematography (kem-al-og / -ra : /e)[a''i/ja, blood ; ypaipetv, to write]. A description of the blood ; hemat- ology. HEMATOHIDROSIS 551 HEMATOPORPHYRIN Hematoidin Crystals. Hematohidrosis (hem-at-o-hid-ro' -sis) . See Hematid- rosis. Hematoid (hem'-at-oid) [alpa, blood; cldog, form]. Resembling blood. Hematoidin (hem-at-oi' '-din) [alpa, blood ; eMoc, resemblance] , C 16 - H 18 N 2 3 . A deriva- tive of hemoglobin, identical with biliru- bin, the pigment of the bile. It occurs as reddish or orange rhombohedral crys- tals, in old blood-clots, as of cerebral hemor- rhages, i n corpora lutea, and in the urine of hematuria. Hematoin (hem-at-o' -in) . Same as Hematoporphyrin. Hematokrit [hem' ' -at-o-krW). See Hematocrit. Hematolin (hem-at'-o-lin) [alpa, blood], C 68 H 78 N 8 7 . An iron-free derivative of hematin. Hematology (hem-at-ol'-o-je) [alpa, blood ; X6yag, science]. The science of the blood, its nature, func- tions, and disorders. Hematolysis (hem-at-ol'-is-is) [alpa, blood; Zwwc, a solution]. A solution, or an imperfect coagulation, of the blood ; diminished coagulability of the blood ; a diseased condition marked by destruction of the cor- puscular constituents of the blood ; impoverishment of the blood. Hematolytic (Jiem-at-o-lit' '-ik) [alpa, blood ; Xvcls, a solution]. Marked by or tending to impoverishment of the blood. Hematoma (hem-at-o' '-mali) [alpa, blood; opa, tumor: pi. , Hematomata~\. A tumor, fungus, or swelling containing blood. H. auris, Ittsane Ear ; an effu- sion of blood or serum between the cartilage of the ear and its covering, occurring in various forms of insanity. It may be either acute or chronic, if the former reaching the size of a pigeon's egg in a day or two. It is an elastic tumor, generally painless, with some local heat. It may suppurate and burst, or may shrivel up, in either case leaving considerable defor- mity. In the majority of cases the left ear is involved, and the condition occurs most frequently among men. H. of the Dura mater, an effusion beneath the dura mater, forming membranous sheets. H., Pelvic, an effusion of blood into the cellular tissue of the pelvis ; it is frequently due to traumatism, or occurs as a complication of pregnancy and the puerperal state, from rupture of dilated veins; it is often the result of rupture of an extra-uterine pregnancy. Hematomantia (hem-at-o-man' -she-ah) [alpa, blood ; pavreia, divination]. The arriving at a diagnosis from examination of the blood. Hematomatous (hem-at-o' '-mat-us) [aifia, blood ; dpa, a tumor] . Relating to or of the nature of a hema- toma. Hematomediastinum {hem' -at-o-me-de-as-ti' -nuni) [alpa, blood; mediastinum, the mediastinum]. An effusion of blood or bloody serum into the mediastinal cavities. Hematometer (hem-at-om' '-et-er) . See Hemoglobino- rneter. Hematometra (hem-at-o-me' -trah) [aifia, blood; pr/rpa, womb]. Hemorrhage in the womb. Also, an accu- mulation of menstrual discharge within the uterine cavity, as a result of obstruction. Hematometry (hem-at-om' -et-re) [aifia, blood ; fikrpov, measure]. The measurement, or estimation of the measure, of the blood. Hematomonas (hem-at-o-mo' -nas) [aifia, blood ; povdq, a unit]. A genus of microscopic organisms infesting the blood. See Ague and Plasmodium. Hematomphalocele (hem-at-om-fal'-o-sel) [aifia, blood; bfitpa'A 6g, navel ; K//A7/, tumor]. A tumor or a hernia at the navel, distended with blood. Hematomyces (hem-at-om' -is-ez) [aifia, blood ; fivurjc, a fungus]. A hematoid variety of encephaloid carci- noma; medullary sarcoma. It is called, also, Fzingus hematodes. Hematomyelia (hem-at-o-mi-e'-le-ah) [al/ia, blood; /iveUg, marrow]. Hemorrhage into the spinal cord; an accumulation of blood in the central canal of the spinal cord. The symptoms vary with the seat, but paralyses, vaso-motor and trophic changes, loss of sensation, etc. , are common. Hematomyelitis (hem-at-o-mi-el-i'-tis) [alpa, blood; pveXdg, marrow ; ir/g, inflammation]. An acute myelitis attended with an effusion of blood into the spinal cord. Hematoncus (he?n-at-ong' -kus) [aifia, blood ; fly/coc, tumor]. Blood-tumor; hemangioma; hematoma. Hematopathy (hem-at-op' -ath-e) [al/ia, blood ; irddog, disease]. Any disease of the blood. Hematopedesis (hem-at-o- ped-e' -sis) [al/ia, blood ; K-fjSrfaig, a leaping]. Cutaneous hemorrhage ; hemat- idrosis. Hematopericardium (hem-at-o-per-ik-ar'-de-ti>?i) [alua, blood; Tripimpihov, pericardium]. An effusion of blood into the pericardium, due to rupture or perfora- tion of the walls of the heart. Hematophagous (hem-at-o ff~'-ag-tis) [aifia, blood ; (payeiv, to eat]. Blood-eating ; pertaining to insects, such as the gnat, mosquito, etc., that suck the blood. Hematophilia (he>n-at-o-fil'-e-ah). See Hemophilia. Hematophobia (hem-at-o-fo'-be-ah) [alpa, blood; 6f3og, fear]. Morbid dread of the sight of blood. Hematophore (hem'-at-o-for) [aifia, blood ; (pepew, to bear]. An instrument used in the transfusion of blood. Hematophthalmia (hem-at-off-thal' -nie-ah). See Hem- ophthalmia. Hematophyte (hem' -at-o-flt ) [aifia, blood ; '//j.i, half; afl/leipia, blindness]. See Hemianopsia. Hemiacephalus {hem-e-ah-sef'-al-tis) [>'/;u, half; a, priv. ; K£a/\J/, head]. A variety of omphalosite monsters of the species Paracephalus. It is the lowest grade of development in paracephalus, closely approaching true acephalus. Hemiachromatopsia \liem-e-ah-kro-mat-op' -se-ah) [>)pt, half; i, priv. ; ^pu/zn, color ; btpir, vision]. Subnormal or absent color- vision in corresponding halves of the field of vision. Hemialbumin [hem-e-aU -bu-min). See Anti-albumin. Hemialbuminose {liem-e-al-bu' -min-bs). The same as Hemialbumose. HEMIALBUMOSE 553 HEMIHYPERESTHESIA Hemialbumose (hem-e-al'-bu-mds\ [?)/«, half; albu- 7tien, the white of egg]. The most characteristic and most frequently obtained by-product of proteid zymo- lysis. It is the forerunner of hemipeptone. It is frequently found in the urine, and occurs normally in the marrow of bones and in cerebro-spinal fluid. See Peptones. Hemialbumosuria [hem-e-al-bu-mos-u'-re-ah). Same as Propeptonuria. Hemialgia (liem-e-al' -je-aJi) \jiju, half; akyog, pain]. Unilateral neuralgia. Hemianalgesia {Iiem-e-an-al-je 1 'se-ali) \Jifii, half; av priv. ; a'Ayoc, pain]. Insensibility to pain throughout one lateral half of the body and limbs. Hemianasarca {iiem-e-an-as-ar' -kali) \_>)p.i, half; avd, through; crip;, flesh]. Edema of one-half of the body. Hemianesthesia (liem-e-an-es-tke-ze' -ah) [i/fii, half; avaiadijaia, want of feeling]. Partial or complete loss of the sense of feeling in a lateral half of the body. Hemianopia [liem-e-an-o' -pe-ah). See Hemianopsia. Hemianopsia (Jiem-e-an-op' - se-ah) \jipn, half; av, priv. ; oipir, sight]. Blindness in one-half of the visual field. It may be bilateral (binocular) or mono- lateral (monocular or uniocular), according as it affects one or both eyes. H., Binasal, due to anesthesia of the temporal halves of the retina, the nasal fields thereby failing to be visible. H., Bitemporal, the re- verse of the last. H., Crossed or Heteronymous, a general term for either binasal or bitemporal hemianop- sia. H., Homonymous, right, or left, the most com- mon form, affecting the inner half of one field and the outer of the other. H., Inferior and Superior, the upper or lower halves of the retina are insensitive. Hemianoptic (liem-e-an-op'-tik) \fiiu, half; dr, priv. ; 6i/»c, sight]. Affected with hemianopsia. Hemiataxia [lie?n-e-at-aks' -e-ah) [//pi, half; a, priv. ; ragig, order]. Inability to produce orderly or system- atic movements on one side of the body. Hemiathetosis (hem-e-ath-et-o'-sis) \rpu, half; aderog, without fixed position]. A term for athetosis or in- voluntary rhythmic movements of one side of the body only. Hemiatrophy (Jiem-e-af '-ro-fe) [$fu, half; a-po/,«', half; kvkXoc, a circle]. In biology, having certain of the floral organs ar- ranged in whorls, and others in a spiral. Hemidesmus {liem-e-dez' -mils') \_f/fu, half; &eofi6<;, a band]. Indian sarsaparilla. The dried root of H. indicus, imported from India. It is atonic, alterative, diaphoretic, and diuretic. H., Syr. (B.P.). Dose gj. Hemidiaphoresis (Jiem-e-di-af-or-e' -sis) \jipi, half ; Siatfidpr/aiq, sweating]. Sweating of one lateral half of the body only. Hemidrosis (hem-id-ro'-sis). See Hcmatidrosis. Hemidysesthesia (hem-e-dis-es-the'-ze-ah) [q/ii, half; due, difficult; aladr/cig, sensation]. Enfeebled or dulled sensation in a lateral half of the body, or in half of one of the organs of sense. Hemidystrophia (Jiem-e-dis-tro' -fe-ali) [i/fii, half; 3va, ill; rpoi>r}, nourishment]. In biology, the state of being imperfectly nourished. Hemi-elastin (Jiem-e-e-las'-tin). See Proto-elastose. Hemielytrum, Hemielytron (Jiem-e-el' -it-rum, -tron) \JljiL, half; IXvrpov, a sheath : pi., Hemiefyti-a~\. One of the fore-wings of hemipterous and heteropterous insects, or one of the dorsal scales of certain marine annelids, as in Hermioni. Hemiencephalon (hem-e-en-sef'-al-on) {ji/il, half ; kyKcfaloc , brain]. Either lateral half of the brain. Hemiencephalus (Jiem-e-en-sef -al-us) \Jifu, half; kyuetpaAoc, brain]. A monstrosity without organs of sense, but possessing otherwise a nearly normal brain. Hemiepilepsy [hem-e-ep' -il-ep-se) [f/fii, half; eiri?i7]ipia, epilepsy]. A form of epilepsy in which the convul- sions are confined to one lateral half of the body. Hemifornix {liem-e-for'-niks) [fjfu, half; fornix, an arch, vault]. A name used to designate the irregular, elongated portion of either paracelian floor, composed of hippocamp, fimbria, and fornicolumn. Hemigamous (hem-ig'-am-ut) \jiyn, half; ya/ior, mar- riage]. In biology, applied to grasses in which one floret is neuter and the other male or female. Hemiglossitis (hem-e-glos-i' -tis) \fifii, half; y?iHiaaa, tongue; itlc, inflammation] . Inflammation of one-half of the tongue only. A definite nodule or lump may be present in the substance of the tongue. Hemignathous {Jiem-ig' -na-thus) [yfu, half; yvaOoq, jaw]. In biology, applied to such birds as have one mandible shorter than the other. Hemihidrosis (hem-e-hid-ro' '-sis) \jjfu, half; Idp&c;, sweat]. The same as Hemidiaphoresis. Hemihyperesthesia {he??i-e-hi-per-es-the r -ze-ah) [i/fii, half; i'lrep, over ; alofhjaic, sensation]. Hyperesthesia confined to one lateral half of the body. HEMIHYPERTROPHY 554 HEMITERATIC Hemihypertrophy (hem-e-hi-per' -tro-fe) \jifii, half; bnep, over; rpotyi], nourishment]. Hypertrophy of half of the body. Hemihypesthesia {hem-e-hi-pes-the' -ze-ah) \j)p.i, half; vivo, under; aiodrjoic, perception]. Impairment of sensibility in one lateral half of the body. Hemilethargy [hem-^-leth' -ar-je) \_i/fit, half ; Ar/dapyia, lethargy]. A state of partial lethargy. Hemimelus (hem-ini '-el-us) [i/fii, half; p.e'AoQ, limb]. An ectromelic monstrosity having deficient or atrophied forearms, legs, feet, and hands, and normal arms and thighs. Hemimetaboly (Iiem-e-?net-ab' -o-le)\jifii, half; fieTafloAi/, transformation]. In biology, incomplete or imperfect metamorphosis ; hemimetamorphosis. Hemimetamorphosis [hem-e-met-am-or' '-fo-sis) [Jj/u, half; [tETafioptyuotc, transformation]. In biology, in- complete metamorphosis ; hemimetaboly. Hemimyasthenia (hem-e-mi-as-the' -ne-ah) \jifu, half; five, muscle; aadevia, weakness]. Myasthenia of one lateral half of the body. Hemimyoclonus (hem-e-mi-ok f -lo-nus) \Jjfit, half; five, muscle; kKovoq, commotion]. Clonic spasm of the muscles of one lateral half of the body. Hemin {hem' -in) \_a\fia, blood], C 3 ^H 35 N 4 FeO r HC1. Teichmann's crystals, or hydrochlorid of hematin. A doubly-refractive pleochromatic crystalline substance derived from blood. It is obtained by heating under a cover-slip, a drop of fresh blood on a glass-slide with a little glacial acetic acid. In the case of blood that has been dried, or in old blood-clot or stain, the resi- Hemin Crystals. i. Human. 2. Seal. 3. Calf. 4. Pig. 5. Lamb. 6. Pike. 7. Rabbit. due should be powdered as finely as possible with a trace of NaCl. Some of this powder is then placed on a slide and glacial acetic acid added, and heat care- fully applied. The crystals are dark-brown or black, elongated rhombic plates and prisms belonging to the triclinic system ; they are insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, chloroform, or dilute acids. Hemineurasthenia {Jiem-e-nu-ras-the' -ne-aK) \Jjhi, half; vevpov, a. nerve ; aadevia, weakness]. Neuras- thenia peculiar to one lateral half of the body. Hemiopia [hem-e-op'-e-ah) [?/,«(, half; utp, eye]. The older term for hemianopsia. Hemiopia refers to the seeing-half of the retina, hemianopsia to that part of the field not seen. Hemiopsia, Hemiopy (hem-e-op'-se-ah, hem'e-op-e). See Hemiopia. Hemipagus {Iiem-ip' -ag-its) [i/fii, half; nr/yvvvai, to unite]. A monomphalic monstrosity united by the thoraces, and with a common mouth. Hemiparaplegia [liem-e-par-ap-le' -je-ah) \j)pi . half; ■KapaTtArryia, paralysis of the limbs]. Paralysis of a lower limb on one side only. Hemiparesis {Iiem-e-par' -es-is) {j]fu, half; irapeaig, im- pairment of strength] . Paresis, or weakening of the strength on one side of the body only. Hemiparesthesia [liem-e-par-es-the' -ze-ah) \Jifii, half; ■xapa, beside ; aioBijaiq, sensation]. Numbness or paresthesia of one lateral half of the body. Hemiparetic (Iiem-e-par-ef -ik) [_r'/fii, half; ndpeaic, im- pairment of strength]. Affected with hemiparesis. Hemi-peptone (Jiem-e-pep'-ton). See Peptones. Hemiphalacrosis (Jiem-e-fal-ak-ro'-sis) [i/fii, half; a'kaiip(joi<;, baldness]. Baldness affecting one lateral half of the head. Hemiphonia (Jiem-e-fo' -ne-ah) \_>'/fJi, half; ui'r}, voice]. Speech having the characteristics of half-voice, half- whisper ; used by patients in great weakness and ex- haustion. Hemipinic Acid (Iiem-e-pin'-ik). See Acid. Hemiplegia {hem-e-ple' -je-ah) \tjjxl, half; jrAT/yi/, stroke]. Paralysis of one side of the body, due usually to a lesion of some part of the corpus striatum and internal capsule, of the eras cerebri, or of the cor- tex or subcortex of the opposite side of the brain. H., Alternate, paralysis of the facial muscles upon one side, with paralysis of the trunk and extremities upon the opposite side of the body. H., Bilateral Spastic. See Paraplegia, Infantile Spasmodic. H., Cere- bral, the ordinary form first described. H., Crossed. Same as H., Alternate. H., Facial, motor paralysis of one side of the face. H., Hephestic, from the use of the hammer by smiths, a form of occupation neu- rosis. H., Spastic, a form occurring in infants, in which the affected extremities are subject to convul- sive twitchings. H., Spinal, paralysis of one side or of the whole body, with loss of sensation of the opposite side. It is due to disease of the spinal cord. Hemiplexia (hem-e-pleks'-e-ah). Same as Hemiplegia. Hemiprosoplegia \hem-e-pro-so-ple' -je-ah) \i]fii, half; irpdcuiTov, face; irAi/yi/, stroke]. Paralysis of one side of the face. Hemiprotein (liem-e-pro'-te-in). See Antialbumate. Hemipterous (liem-ip'-ter-ns) \jifii, half; rrrepdv, wing]. In biology, applied to certain insects that have the fore-wings partly membranous and partly coriaceous or chitinous. Hemirheumatism (hem-e-ru' -mat-izm) \i]\u, half; pevfiarur/idc, liability to rheum]. Rheumatism con- fined to one lateral half of the body. Hemisection [hem-e-sek'-shun) \jifu, half ; sectio, a cutting]. Bisection; chiefly applied to division into two lateral halves. See Medisection. Hemiseptum (hem-e-sep'-tum) [rj/ii, half; septum, a partition]. The lateral half of a septum, as of the heart ; the lateral half of the septum lucidum. Hemispasm (hem'-e-spazm) [t)ui, half; airaapoc, a spasm]. A spasm or convuls^e movement affecting only one side of the body. Hemisphere (hem'-is-fer) [$/u, half; ofya'ipa, a ball]. Half a sphere. H., Cerebellar, either lateral half of the cerebellum. H., Cerebral, either lateral half of the cerebrum. Hemisystole (Jiem-e-sis' '-to-le) [f/fii, half; ov/ua, color; yevi/c;, producing]. An excretory pigment of certain invertebrates. In some bee- tles it has a respiratory func- tion. It is the same as En- terohematin and Helicornbin. Hemochromometer (Jievi-o- kro-mom' '-et-er) [ai//a, blood ; Xpo>fia, color ; fierpov, meas- ure]. Colorimeter; an instru- ment for estimating the amount of oxyhemoglobin in the blood, by comparing a solution of the blood with a standard solution of picrocar- minate of ammonia. Hemochyle (Jiem' -o-kil)\_di ua, blood; x v ^c, juice]. The blood-lymph of vertebrates. Hemocrystallin (hem-o-kris'- tal-in). See Hemoglobin. Hemocyanin {hem-o-si' -an-in) [al/zcz, blood; kvovoc, blue], C 867 H 1363 N 223 CuS 4°258 (Grif- fiths). A blue proteid pig- Gowers' Hemocvtometer. ment, having a very constant A. Pipet for measuring the diluted solution. B. Capillary tube for measuring the blood, percentage composition. It C. Cell with divisions on the floor, mounted on a slide. D. Vessel in which the dilution ■ F. Guarded spear-pointed needle. is analogous to hemoglobin, is made - E ' Glass stirrer but contains copper instead of iron, and forms the chief constituent in the blood of many invertebrates, in which it acts as the carrier of oxygen. Hemocyne {hem'-o-sln) [aijia, blood ; kvqv, kvv6c, dog]. The serum of dogs' blood. Hemocyte(Aem / -o-sU) \_a\jia, blood ; Kiiroc,a cell]. One of the protistan organisms found in the blood of man and animals, e.g., the parasite of malarial fever, as studied by Lavaran, Celli, Machiafava, Golgi, Councilman, Osier, and Pfeiffer. See Parasites [Animal) Table of. Hemocytolysis (hem-o-si-tol' -is-is) \a\fia, blood ; kvtoc;, cell ; "Kvuv, to unloose] . The dissolution of blood- corpuscles by means of heat. Hemocytometer ihem-o-si-tom' -et-er) [difia, blood ; kvto<;, a cell; /xerpov, a measure]. A device for estimating the number of corpuscles in the blood. Hemoglobin {Jiem-o-gto 1 '-bin) \_a.)//a, blood ; globus, a round body]. Hematoglobin, Hemocrystallin. A doubly-refractive, pleochromatic colloid or crystalline matter, existing in the corpuscles of the blood, and to which their red color is due. In man the amount is 13.77 per cent., in woman 12.59 per cent., reduced by pregnancy to from 9 to 12 per cent. It is an oxygen- carrier or respiratory pigment. The crystals of hemo- globin have a dark-red appearance with a strong purple or bluish tint; they are very soluble in water. Hemoglobinemia [hem-o-glo-bin-e 1 '-me-ah) [a\pa, blood; globus, a round body ; ai/ua, blood]. A con- dition in which the hemoglobin is dissolved out of the red corpuscles, probably as the result of the destruc- tion of the latter, and is held in solution in the serum. The blood is " lake "-colored. It occurs in some in- HEMOGLOBINIFEROUS 556 HEMOPHTHISIS fectious diseases, and after injecting certain substances into the blood. Hemoglobiniferous (liem-o-glo-bin-if'-er-us) \aifia, blood ; globus, a round body ; ferre, to bear] . Yield- ing or carrying hemoglobin. Hemoglobinocholia {liem-o-glo-bin-o-ko' '-le-ah) \a\jia, blood ; globus, a round body ; xo'^V, bile]. The pres- ence of hemoglobin in the bile. Hemoglobinometer [liem-o-glo-bin-om' -et-er) [al/ua, blood ; globus, a round body ; /xerpov, a measure]. An instrument for the quantitative estimation of hemo- of glands which, according to W. F. Robertson, are a kind of cross between the hemogenic glands (e. g. the spleen) and the lymphatic glands. The small prever- tebral glands are examples. Hemolysis (Jiem-ol' -is-is) \aijia, blood; Avok;, solution]. Destruction or breaking-up of the red blood- corpuscles. Hemolytic (hem-o-lit'-ik) [ai/ia, blood ; Xiiaic, solu- tion]. Pertaining to hemolysis. Hemometer (Jiem-om' -et-er) \atjia, blood ; fierpov, measure]. See Hemoglobinometer. Also, an appa- Gowers' Hemoglobinometer. A. Pipet-bottle for distilled water. B. Capillary pipet. C. Graduated tube. D. Closed tube containing standard dilu- tion. F. Lancet for pricking the finger. globin by comparing the color of a solution of blood of unknown with a color of a known valuation. Hemoglobinuria (hem-o-glo-bin-u'-re-ah) [ai/ia, blood ; globus, a round body ; ovpov, urine] . The presence of hemoglobin, the red coloring-matter of the blood, in the urine, due either to its solution out of the red corpuscles, or to disintegration of the red corpus- cles. It occurs after transfusion of blood, during cer- tain stages of septicemia, and after severe burns. It is unattended with the presence of the corpuscular ele- ments of the blood in the urine, thus differing from hematuria. Hemoglobin Test : to a suspected sam- ple add a drop of acetic acid and boil ; a red coagulum indicates hemoglobin. See, also, Almen's Test, Hemiu, and Heller. H., Epidemic, a condition of the new- born marked by jaundice, cyanosis, and nervous symp- toms. H. Intermittent. See H. , Paroxysmal. H., Paroxysmal, a form characterized by recurring peri- odic attacks. It is related to cold, and is also closely associated with Raynaud's Disease. H., Toxic, that form occurring in consequence of poisoning by various substances, e. g. , potassium chlorate. Hemoglobulin [hem-o-glob' -u-lhi) [al/ia, blood ; globus, a ball]. Same as Hemoglobin . Hemoid [liem'-oid) \a\fia, blood; eMoc, likeness]. Having the appearance of, or resembling, blood. Hemology (liem-ol / -o-/e) [ai/ia, blood ; Xoyog, science]. The science treating of the blood. Hemolutein (hem-o-lu'-te-iii) [ai/ia, blood ; luteus,ye\- low]. A yellow coloring-matter obtained from corpora lutea. Hemolymph {Jiem'-o-limf) [ai/ia, blood; lympha, clear water]. The blood of the higher invertebrata, containing more albuminoids and less water than the hydrolymph of lower forms. H. Glands, a variety Fleischl's Hemometer. K. Red-colored wedge of glass moved by R. G. Mixing ves- sel with two compartments a and a'. M. Table with opening to read off the percentage of hemoglobin on the scale P. T. To move K through R. S. Reflector of Plaster-of-Paris. ratus for ascertaining the amount of hemoglobin in normal or diseased blood. Hemometra (Jiem-o-me'-trah). See Hematometra. Hemoophoritis [hem-o-off-or-i'-tis) \ai[ia, blood ; o)6v, egg ; tpspetv, to bear]. Oophoritis with hemorrhage. Hemopericardium (kem-o-pe)--ik-ar / -de-um) [at/ia, blood; wept, around; napdia, the heart]. An effu- sion of blood into the pericardial cavity. It is due usually to the bursting of an aneurysm of the aorta, but may also follow rupture of the heart, or the burst- ing of an aneurysm of one of the coronary arteries. Hemophagic [liem-o-faj'-ik) [aipa, blood ; (payelv, to eat]. Feeding upon blood; applied to certain animal parasites. Hemophagocyte {hem-o-fag' -o-slf) [aifia, blood ; (j>ayeiv, to eat; kvtoq, a cell]. Any phagocyte of the blood ; a white blood-corpuscle. Hemophilia {Jiem-o-fil' -e-ah) \_aiiia, blood; tyiluv, to love]. The hemorrhagic diathesis ; an abnormal ten- dency to hemorrhage, or ease of bleeding. It usually first appears at about the period of the second denti- tion, and is most frequent among males. Heredity plays a prominent part in this affection. Hemophthalmia (Jiem-off-thal' -me-ali) [ai/ia, blood ; b0a2,/i6c, the eye]. Blood in the vitreous chamber characterized by a reddish reflex from the pupil. Hemophthisis [hem-off ' -this-is) \a\jia, blood ; dicn<;, wasting]. Anemia dependent upon undue degenera- tion of the red blood-corpuscles. HEMOPLASMODIUM 557 HEMP Hemoplasmodium {Jiem-o-plaz-mo' -de-itm) [at/ia, blood ; TiTiaajia, a moulded figure ; eidoc, form]. The Plasmodium of malaria, bee Parasites {Animal), Table of. Hemoplastic (Jiem-o-plas'-tik) [al/^a, blood ; ir^acsoeiv, to form]. Same as Heniatoplastic. Hemopneumothorax (hem-o-nu-mo-tho'-raks) \aifxa, blood; Trvev/ia, wind; Oupa!;, the chest]. An effu- sion of air and blood within the pleura. Hemopoiesis {Jiem-o-poi-e' -sis). See J/ematopoiesis. Hemoptysis [hem-op' -tis-is) \_a\pa, blood; ktveiv, to spit]. The spitting of blood. The term is confined usually to the expectoration of blood from the lungs. It may be slight or profuse, and death may result from suffocation. The blood is frothy and bright-red. H., Parasitic. See Distoma ringeri. Hemorhodin (Iiem-or-o' -din) [a\fia, blood ; pdrW, a rose]. A rose-colored albuminoid found in the blood of Aplysia depilans ; it was discovered by L. Cuenot. Hemorrhage (Jiem' -or-aj) [aifia, blood ; ptjyvvvat, to burst forth]. The flowing of blood from wounded or ruptured vessels. H., Accidental, during pregnancy from premature detachment of the placenta when normally situated. H., Capillary, oozing of blood from a wound without a flow from large vessels. H., Collateral, bleeding occurring in the course of acute inflammations. H., Complementary, succeeding up- on another hemorrhage that has been cut short. H., Concealed, a variety of accidental hemorrhage in which the bleeding takes place between the ovum and the uterine walls, without escape from the genital tract. H., Consecutive, ensuing some time after injury. H., Critical, occurring at the turning-point of a dis- ease. H., Petechial. See Purpura. H., Post- partum, primary, within 24 hours after labor ; second- ary, after 24 hours. H., Primary, that immediately following any traumatism. H., Secondary, that oc- curring some time after the traumatism, and usually due to the sloughing of the tissues. H., Unavoidable, from detachment of a placenta previa. H., Vicarious, suppression of the menses with abnormal discharge of blood from some other part of the body than the vagina. Hemorrhagic (Jiem-or-a'-jik) [al/ia., blood ; prr/vbvai, to burst forth]. Relating to or accompanied by hemorrhage H. Diathesis. See He?nophilia. H. Endometritis. See Endometritis. H. Infarct. See Infarct. H. Pneumonia, a form of pneumonia occurring in elderly people and in certain weakened states of the constitution, characterized by the pres- ence of a large amount of blood in the expectoration. Hemorrhaphilia (liem-or-af-W -e-ah) [aijioppayia, hem- orrhage ; <2>('/loc, loving]. Synonym of Hemophilia. Hemorrhea {hem-or-e' '-ah) \_aip.a, blood; poia, a flow]. A hemorrhage; a flow of blood. H. ventriculi. See Hematemesis. Hemorrhelcosis (liem-or-el-ko'-sis) [atfj oppoig, a hemor- rhoid ; eXfcuoig, ulceration]. The formation of an ulcer upon a hemorrhoid. Hemorrhinia (Jiem-or-in' -e-ah) \aifia, blood ; p/c, nose]. Epistaxis; nose-bleed. Hemorrhoid {Jiem 1 '-or-oid) [al/jLoppooc, flowing with blood]. Pile. An enlarged and varicose condition of the vessels in the tissues around the anus, sometimes associated with eversion of the rectal mucous mem- brane. There is always more or less pain and tender- ness, with discomfort in sitting. Hemorrhoids are caused by sedentary habits, constipation, obstruction to the portal circulation, or violent purging. H., External, situated without the sphincter ani. H., Internal, within the anal orifice. Hemorrhoidal (hem-or-oi'-dal) \_alij.6ppooc , flowing with blood]. Pertaining to or affected with hemorrhoids. Hemoscope (hem'-o-skop). Same as Hematoscope. Hemosialemesis (hem-o-si-al-em'-es-is) [al/ia, blood ; aiaXov, saliva ; kfieeiv, to vomit]. A form of vomit- ing sometimes observed in hysterical women with dysmenorrhea, the vomited matter consisting largely of saliva and a small quantity of blood, in addition to the ordinary contents of the stomach. Hemosiderin {Jiem-o-sid' -er-in) [alfia, blood ; oidrjpoq, iron]. Neumann's name for a pigment often found in extravasations and thrombi with hematoidin, but differing from the latter in containing iron. Hemospasia (hem-o-spa'-ze-ah) \_alfia, blood ; air&tiv, to draw]. The drawing of blood to a part ; derivative action ; the process of dry-cupping, especially when thoroughly carried out. Hemospastic (Jiem-o-spas'-tik) [aifia, blood; airaeiv, to draw]. Effecting or pertaining to hemospasia. Hemostasia, or Hemostasis (hem-o-sta' '-se-ah , or hem-os' -tas-is) [a\p.a, blood ; OTaaic, a standing]. I. Stagnation of the blood-current. 2. Arrest of a flow of blood. Hemostatic (Jiem-o-stat'-ik) \_a\jia, blood; arariKdc, stationary]. Having the power to arrest hemorrhage. Also, an agent or remedy that arrests or restrains bleed- ing. Hemostatics (hem-o-stat'-iks). See Hemastatics . Hemotachometer (hem-o-tak-om' -et-er) \_aip.a, blood ; rd^oc, swiftness ; fiirpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring the rate of flow of arterial blood. Hemotexis (Jiem-o-teks 1 '-is) \aijia, blood ; rfi^iq, a melt- ing]. The dissolution of putrid blood. Hemothorax (Jiem-o-tho'-raks) [al/xa, blood ; dtjpat;, the chest]. An accumulation of blood in a pleural cavity. It may occur under many varied conditions. Hemotrophy (hem-of '-ro-fe) [aifia, blood; Tpoipr/, nourishment]. Synonym of Plethora, q. v. Hemp [ME., hemp, hemp]. The hemp-fiber is the pro- duct of the Cannabis saliva, which is grown for textile purposes chiefly in Russia and Italy, while the seed is grown in India. It is a bast-fiber similar to that of the flax-plant, but coarser and stronger, and of deeper color, and less luster. It is used chiefly for the manu- facture of ropes and cordage, and the fabric woven from it, known as canvas, is used in sail-making. Hemp is a mixture of cellulose and bastose. H., Manila, is a tropical fiber obtained on the Philippine Islands from the leaves of the wild plantain. It furnishes a very superior rope-making fiber, because of its combined lightness and strength, and the finer grades are used for woven goods. The color is yellowish or white, and the white variety has a fine silky luster. H., Suron, is grown in India, and furnishes a fiber of light-yellowish color. It resembles jute, although less lustrous. It is well adapted for cordage and netting. H., Sisal (or henequen), is derived from the fleshy leaves of a species of agave grown in Yucatan and the West Indies. It is used largely in the United States as a substitute for jute in the manufacture of bagging and for cordage, being stronger and lighter than jute. See also Cannabis. H. -nettle. See Galeopsis. H.-seed Calculus, a small rounded urinary concretion composed of oxalate of lime. It may vary in size from a pin's head to that of a hemp- seed, and is smooth and dark-colored. H.-seed Oil, oleum cannabis, is obtained from the seeds of the Cannabis sativa or common hemp. It has a mild odor, but mawkish taste, and greenish-yellow color, turning brown with age. Its specific gravity at 15° C. is .9276. It is freely soluble in boiling alcohol, has weaker drying properties than linseed oil, but is used in paint and varnish manufacture and in making soft soaps. HEMURESIS 558 HEPATOCYSTIC Hemuresis (Jiem-u-re'-sis). Synonym of Hematuria. Hen [ME., hen, a hen]. The female of the domestic fowl. H.-bane. See Hyoscyamus. H. -blindness, a popular name for night-blindness. H. -cluck Stertor, a form of stertorous respiration heard in some cases of retropharyngeal abscess. Henequen [hen' -e-keti). See Hemp, Sisal. Henle's Ansa. See Ansa. H.'s Canals. See Canal. H.'s Fenestrated Membrane, the layer of longitud- inal elastic fibers of the inner coat of the arteries. H.'s Fibers, the elastic fibers forming the fenestrated mem- brane of Henle. H.'s Glands. See Gland. H.'s Layer, a layer of flat, horny, polygonal, non-nuclea- ted cells situated between the cuticula and the ex- ternal root-sheath of a hair-bulb. H.'s Loop, a loop in the uriniferous tubules. See Tubuli uriniferi. H.'s Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. H.'s Sheath, a connective-tissue sheath, surrounding terminal nerve -fibers. H.'s Tubular Tumor. See Siphon- oma. Henna (Jien'-ah) [Arab., Khanna, henna]. A cosmetic much used in the Orient ; it is prepared from the leaves of Lawsonia alba, and is sometimes used externally and internally in leprosy and in skin-diseases. Unof. Henocardia {hen-o-kar' -de-alt) [etc, ev, one ; mpdia, heart]. The condition of having but one auricle and one ventricle in the heart ; it is normal in some of the lower animals. Henoch's Purpura. See Diseases, Table of. Henogenesis \hen-o-jen' -es-is) [elf (ev-), one ; yiveair, origin]. In biology, the developmental history of an individual organism ; ontogenesis. Henosis [ken-o'-sis) [evuaic, uniting], I. Healing or uniting. 2. Symblepharon. Henotic (keti-of -ifc) [ivuTinor ; tig, one]. Tending to heal or to promote union. Henry's Law. See Law. Hensen's Disc. See Engelmann's J\ 'fiddle Disc. H.'s Experiment, an experiment proving that the so-called auditory hairs of the crustacean Mysis vibrate to a particular note. H.'s Prop-cells. See H.' 's Support- ing Cells. H.'s Stripe, a glistening band in the mid- dle of the under surface of the membrana tectoria of the ear. H.'s Supporting Cells, tall columnar epi- thelial cells on the outer side of the outermost of Deiters' cells of the ear. Hepar (lie'-par) [ijirap, the liver ; gen. Hepatis']. The liver; jecur. H. adiposum, a synonym of fatty liver. H. amyloideum, amyloid degeneration of the liver. H. sulphuris, the liver of sulphur; potassium sul- phid ; formerly much employed in medicine ; now used mainly by homeopathists. Hepatalgia (liep-at-al' -je-ali) [rjirap, liver; aXryor, pain]. Pain in the liver, but more especially the paroxysmal pain occasionally affecting the right hypochondrium. Hepatalgic (hep-at-al' '-jik) [rjirap, the liver ; aXyoc, pain]. Relating to or affected with hepatalgia. Hepatapostema (Jiep-at-ap-os-te' -viah) [rjirap, liver ; air6aTr//j,a, abscess: //., Hepatapostemata\. An abscess of the liver. Hepatauxesis (hep-at-azuhs-e' '-sis) [rjirap, liver ; ab^rjair, enlargement]. Enlargement of the liver. Hepatectomy (Jiep-at-ek' -to-me) [r/-ap, liver ; eKTOfir), a cutting out]. Excision of the liver, wholly or in part. Hepatemphractic {hep-at-em-frak' -tik) [rjirap, liver ; eiuppagir, obstruction]. Relating to hepatemphraxis. Hepatemphraxis (liep-at-em-fraks' '-is) [rjirap, liver ; efuppa^tc, obstruction]. Hepatic obstruction. Hepathelcosis (hep-a/h-el-ko'-sis) [rjirap, liver ; sAkuoic, ulceration]. Ulceration of the liver. Hepatic [hep-at'-ik) [ijirariKoc ; r/irap, liver]. Pertain- ing or belonging to the liver. H. Aloes. See Aloes. H. Duct. See Duct. H. Lobes, the natural an- atomic divisions of the liver, usually designated as right, left, quadrate, spigelian, and caudate lobes. H. Plexus. See Plexus. H. Zones, certain areas in an hepatic lobule. The central area, capillaries and cells form the Hepatic-vein Zone, specially liable to congestive changes ; the area next the periphery of the lobule is the Portal-vein Zone ; and the area between the two the Hepatic-artery Zone. H. Starch, a synonym of Glycogen. Hepatica (kep-at'-ik-ah) [r/irariKdc ; rjirap, liver]. The liverwort ; a genus of ranunculaceous plants. H. triloba and H. acutiloba were formerly esteemed in hepatic, renal, and pulmonic complaints. Unof. Hepaticell (Jiep-af -is-el) [rjirariKoq ; rjirap, liver; cella, cell]. An hepatic or liver cell; a cell of the liver tissue. Hepatico-ductitis {hep-at' -ik-o-duk-ti' -tis) [rjirariKdg, pertaining to the liver ; ductus, duct ; itiq, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the hepatic ducts. Hepatic o-pancreatic (liep-at' -ik-o-pan-kre-at' -ik) [r/irariKOC, pertaining to the liver ; irdyKpeag, sweet- bread]. Relating to the liver and the pancreas. Hepaticous {liep-at' -ik-us) [r/iraTinos, of the liver]. In biology, resembling liver. Hepaticula [kep-at-ik'-u-lah) [rjirap, liver]. I. A small liver. 2. A slight degree of hepatitis. Hepatin [hep' -at-in) [rjirap, liver]. Same as Glycogen. Hepatirrhagia {ftep-at-ir-a 1 '-je-ah)\j]nap, liver; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the liver. Hepatirrhea ifiep-at-ir-e' -ah) . See Hepatorrhea. Hepatism [liep' -at-izni) [rjirap, liver]. Derangement of various functions of the body, due or ascribed to some functional or other disorder of the liver. Hepatitic (hep-at-if -ik) [rjirap, liver ; trig, inflamma- tion]. Affected with, or relating to, hepatitis. Hepatitis (hep-at-i' -lis) [rjirap, liver ; itic, inflamma- tion.] Inflammation of the liver. H. chronica in- terstitialis, cirrhosis of the liver. H., Parenchy- matous, Acute, acute yellow atrophy of the liver. H. suppurativa, abscess of the liver. Hepatitopyitis (liep-at-it-o-pi-i' -tis) [rjirap, liver ; irvov, pus; uric, inflammation]. Hepatitis characterized by the formation of abscesses. Hepatization {hep-at-iz-a' -shun) [rjirap, liver]. An abnormal change in lung-tissue, in which it becomes solid and friable, somewhat resembling the tissue of the liver. H., Gray, the condition of a lung in the third stage of pneumonia. H., Red, that in the second stage of pneumonia. H., White, the condition of the lungs in stillborn syphilitic children. H., Yellow, the condition of the lung in the third stage of pneu- monia when tinted by the presence of numerous pus- cells. See Pneumonia. Hepatocace (hep-at-ok'-as-e) [rjirap, liver; nandc, ill]. Gangrene of the liver. Hepatocarcinia (fup-at-o-kar-sin' '-e-ah) [rjirap, liver ; Kapnivoc, cancer]. Malignant disease of the liver. Hepatocele (kep'-af-o-sel) [rjirap, liver ; nij "krj, a tumor]. A form of hernia in which the liver protrudes through an opening in the abdominal wall. Hepatochromate {Jiep-at-o-kro' -mat) [rjirap (i/irar-), the liver ; xP^>h la ^ a color]. Krukenberg's name for Enterochlorophyl. Hepatocirrhosis {hep-at-o-sir-o'-sis) [rjirap, liver; Kippdc, yellow]. Cirrhosis of the liver. Hepatocolic (hep-at-o-koF-ik) [r/irap, liver ; nakov, colon]. Relating to the liver and the colon. Hepatocystic {liep-at-o-sis'-tik) [rjirap, liver; kvotic, bladder]. Pertaining to the liver and the gall- bladder. HEPATODIDYMUS 559 HERAPATH'S METHOD Hepatodidymus {hep-at-o-did ' -im-us) \jiixap, the liver ; ditivuoc, double] A monster with a double body from the liver up. Hepatoduodenal {lnp-at-o-du-od'-en-al) ['/Trap, liver ; duode/ii, twelve each]. Relating to the liver and the duodenum. Hepatodynia [hep-at-o-din 1 -e-aK) [i/rrap, liver; bSvvi/, pain]. Pain in the liver. Hepatogastric (hep-at-o-gas' '-trik) [r/rrap, liver; yaarijp, stomach]. Pertaining to the liver and the stomach. Hepatogastritis (hep-al-o-gas-tri'-tis) [//reap, liver ; yaari/p, stomach ; irtc, inflammation]. Inflammation of both liver and stomach. Hepatogenic (hep-at-o-jen'-ik) [rjTrap, liver ; ytvvav, to beget]. Produced by or in the liver. H. Icterus, also called absorption-icterus or jaundice, is caused by the absorption of bile already formed in the liver. Hepatography (hep-at-og'-ra-fe) [r/wap, liver; ypdfetv, to write]. A description of the liver. Hepatoid (hep'-al-oid) [rjnap, liver; eldoc, likeness]. Resembling a liver or liver-substance. Hepatolith (Aep'-al-o-lith) \fnap, liver; Xidoc, stone]. Biliary calculus ; gall-stone. Hepatolithiasis ifiep-at-o-lith-i' -as-is) [r/Trap, liver ; faOiaaic, presence of calculus]. A disease character- ized by gall-stones or concretions in the liver. Hepatolithic {hep-at-o-lith'-ik) \Jjnap, liver; Xidoc, a stone]. Affected with biliary calculi. Hepatology (hep-at-ol' o-je) [rjnap, liver ; Uyoc , science]. The science of the nature, structure, func- tions, and diseases of the liver. Hepatomalacia (Jiep-at-o-mal-a' -se-ali) \fjTxap, liver ; fiaAania, softness]. Softening of the liver. Hepatomegalia (hep-at-o-meg-a'-le-ah) \j]Kap, liver ; fieyac, large]. Auxesis of the liver. Hepatomyeloma (hep-at-o-mi-el-o' '-mail) \_r)nap, liver ; /ivekdc, marrow ; 6/j.a, a tumor: //. Hepatomyelomatd\. Medullary carcinoma of the liver. Hepatoncus (hep-at-ong'-kus) [i/Trap, liver; dy/coc, a tumor]. A tumor or swelling of the liver. Hepatonecrosis (hep-at-o-ne-kro'-sis) [f/rrap, liver; veapoxuc, death]. Gangrene of the liver. Hepatopancreas (hep-at-o-pan'-hre-as) \jinap, the liver; Traynpeac, the pancreas: //. Hepatopancreates\. In biology, a glandular organ of many invertebrates which exercises a digestive action upon starch and albumin, and at the same time secretes matters similar to those . found in the bile of vertebrates. Hepatopathy (hep-at-op'-ath-e)\J]Trap, liver; nadoc, dis- ease]. Any hepatic disease or disorder. Hepatoperitonitis (hep-at-o-pei'-it-on-i' -tis) [r/rcap, liver; TrepiTovaiov, peritoneum ; irtc, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the peritoneal or serous coat of the liver. Hepatopexia, or Hepatopexy (hep-at-o-pehs'-e-ah, hep' -at-o-peks-e) [rjTrap, liver; rrf/^ic, fixation]. The suturing of a floating liver in its proper position. Hepatophage (hep'-at-o-fdj) [rjTrap, liver; , to eat]. A giant-cell of a type peculiar to the liver; it is said to absorb and to destroy liver-cells. Hepatophyma (hep-at-o-fi'-mah) \fi~ap, liver ; (piifia, growth]. Any tumor of the liver. Hepato-portal (hep-at-o-por' -tal ) [i/rzap, liver ; porta, a gate]. Relating to the portal circulation in the liver ; portal as distinguished from reniportal. Hepatoptosis (hep-at-op-to'-sis) [fwap, liver ; tttcxjic, a falling]. Synonym of Floating Liver, q. v. Hepatorrhagia (hep-at-or-a'-je-ah). Same as Hepatir- rhagia. Hepatorrhaphy (hep-at-or' '-a-fe) [rjnap, liver ; pa&y, suture]. Suture of the liver. Hepatorrhea (hep at-or-e'-ah) [rjTrap, liver ; poia, flow]. Morbid or excessive secretion of bile by the liver. Hepatorrhexis {liep-at-or-eks' -is) [ijirap, liver ; p^s'f. a rupture]. Rupture of the liver. Hepatoscirrhus (inp-at-o-skir' -us) \j]Trap, liver ; enip- poc, an induration]. Scirrhous carcinoma of the liver. Hepatoscopy [Inp-at-os' -ko-pe) [i/nap, liver ; okokeIv, to examine]. Visual examination of the liver. Hepato-splenitis (hep-at-o-sp/en-i' -tis) [fjnap, liver ; CTTAi/v, spleen ; mg, inflammation]. Inflammation of both liver and spleen. Hepatotomy (Jiep-at-ot'-o-me) \Jj~ap, liver ; rifiveiv, to cut]. Incision of the liver. Hephestic (Jief-es'-tik) \_Hephastus, Vulcan]. Prevail- ing or occurring among hammermen. H. Cramp. See Hammermen 's Cramp. H. Hemiplegia. See Hemi- plegia. Heptacosane (Jiep'-tak-o-san) \k nra, seven] , C 27 H 56 . A hydrocarbon contained in beeswax. Heptad [kep'-tad) [inta, seven]. In chemistry, an atom whose equivalence is seven atoms of hydrogen, or that can be combined with, substituted for, or re- placed by, seven atoms of hydrogen. Heptagynian (Iiep-taj-in'-e-an). See Heptagynous. Heptagynious Qiep-taj-in' '-e-us). See Heptagynous. Heptagynous (liep-taj' -in-us) \_knTa, seven; yvvij, female]. In biology, having seven pistils or styles. Heptamerous [hep-tarn' '-er-us) \_enra, seven ; /nepoQ, a part]. In biology, consisting of seven parts; having the organs in sevens. Heptandrous (hep-tan' -drus) [ottq, seven ; avr/p, mar\~\. In biology, having seven stamens. Heptane (hep'-tdn) [fnrd, seven], C 7 H ]6 . A paraffin existing as a mobile, colorless liquid. It is contained in petroleum, and is also obtained from the resin of Pinus sabiniana by dry distillation. It is also called abietene, theolin, erasene, and aurantin. See Hydro- carbons, Table of. Heptapetalous {liep-tah-pet' -al-us) \_knra, seven; TTETalov, a leaf]. In biology, having seven petals. Heptaphyllous (liep-tah-fil'-us) \_ewTa, seven ; pvXtov, a leaf]. In biology, having seven leaves. Heptatomic (hep-tat-om'-ih) [«7rrd, seven ; dro/zoc, an atom]. Same as Heptavalent, q. v. Heptavalent (hep-tav-a'-lent) [£7rrd, seven; valens, having power]. In chemistry, equal to seven atoms of hydrogen in combining or saturating-power ; ap- plied to an atom that can be substituted for, or re- placed by, seven atoms of hydrogen. Heptolactone (Jiep-to-lak' -ton) [en-rd, seven; lac, milk], C 7 H I2 0. 2 . A substance formed from teracrylic acid by reducing with hydrobromic acid. It melts at n° C. , and boils at 220° C. Heptoses (hep-tos'-ez) \_iTtrd, seven]. A division of the glucoses, of the composition C 7 H u 7 . They are prepared by reducing the corresponding heptonic acids, C-H u 8 (their lactones), with sodium amalgam. They have similar propeities to the hexoses, and are not fermented by yeast. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Heracleum (lier-ak-le'-uni) \_'~Hpa.K?iEior, Hercules]. A genus of umbelliferous plants, the cow-parsnips. Several species, especially H. lanatum, in North America, and H. tauricum, in Europe, are diuretic and expectorant, and the roots and seeds are recom- mended for use in epilepsy. Unof. Herapath's Method. A method for determining the presence of minute quantities of quinin. For a test-fluid use — Metric. Apoth. Glacial acetic acid 12 c.c. (3.24 f 5). Ninety-five per cent, alcohol, . . . 4 c.c. (1.08 fS). Dilute sulphuric acid 7 drops. A drop of this is put on the slide, and a very minute amount of the quinin-containing substance added. HERAPATHITE 560 HERMAPHRODITE When dissolved, add an extremely minute drop of an alcoholic solution of iodin. The first effect is the production of the yellow, cinnamon-colored compound of iodin and quinin, which forms as a small circular spot ; the alcohol separates in little drops, which, by a sort of repulsive movement, drive the fluid away ; after a time the acid liquid again flows over the spot, and the polarizing crystals of sulphate of iodoquinin are slowly produced in beautiful rosets. This test suc- ceeds best without the application of heat. Herapathite (her'-ap-ath-it) [from Herapath, an Eng- lish chemist]. An iodid of quinin-sulphate, occur- ring in rhomboid laminae. It has been used as a remedy in scrofula and in febrile cases ; in micros- copy, it is employed in polarizing light. Herb (erb or herb) \_herba, an herb]. An annual, bien- nial or perennial plant, the stem of which contains but little wood and dies down to the ground at the end of the season. H. -doctor. See Herbalist. H. -juice Cure. See Cure. Herbaceous (lier-ba' -se-us) \_herba, grass]. In biology: I. Applied to stems or other organs that have a tender, juicy consistence and perish at the close of the growing-season. 2. Feeding upon herbs. Herbal (her'-bal) \_herba, grass]. An old name for a book on herbs ; chiefly designating a book on the medicinal virtues of herbs. Herbalist (her'-bal-ist) \_herba, grass]. An herb-doc- tor or simpler ; a so-called botanic physician. Herbarium (lier-ba' -re-um) \_herba, grass]. A col- lection of dried plants arranged for study ; a hortus siccus. Herbicarnivorous (lier-be-kar-niv' '-or-ns) \_herba, herb- age ; caro, flesh: vorare, to eat]. Omnivorous; living upon both animal and vegetable food. Herbivora (her-biv'-or-ah) \_kerba, grass ; vorare, to devour]. A name given to a division of mammalia. Animals that feed on vegetation. Herbivorous (her-biv'-or-us) \_herba, grass ; vorare, to devour]. A descriptive term applied to animals that subsist on vegetation. Herbst's Corpuscles. A variety of sensory end-organs found in the mucous membrane of the tongue of the duck; they resemble small Vater's corpuscles, but their lamella; are thinner and closer to each other, while the axis-cylinder within the central core is bordered on each side by a row of nuclei. Hercogamy [lier-kog'-am-e) \kpKoc, a fence ; yafior, marriage]. In biology, the prevention of impregna- tion or fertilization by some structural obstacle ; applied to flowers. Herculeus morbus (lier-ku-le'-us mor'-bus) [L.]. Synonym of Epilepsy. Hereditary {he-red' -it-a-re) \heres, an heir] . Acquired by inheritance. H. Disease, one transmitted from parent to offspring. H. Parts. See Determinate. H. Syphilis. See Syphilis. Heredity (he-red' -it-e) \Jiereditas, heredity]. The principle or fact of the transmission of physical or mental qualities or tendencies from ancestor to offspring. Darwin's Theory of Heredity, or the Hypothesis of Pangenesis, supposes that each of the different cells of the body gives off gem mules (Plastidules of Els- berg) , or germinal particles, that are capable of repro- ducing their kind, and which are included in and consti- tute the generative cells, and thus reproduce all of the peculiarities of the original organism. Weissmann's Theory of the Continuity or " Immortality" of Germ -plasma, is developed from Nussbaum'' s proposi- tion that germ-substance is directly abstracted from the developing ovum and preserved, without essential alteration, to become, by giving rise to sexual elements, the germ-substance of another generation, by the corollary that the whole nature of the animal or plant depends upon its germinal substance, and that the resemblance of the offspring to the parent is due to every gonoblast containing some germinal matter. According to Nussbaum and Weissmann the cells of the embryo are separated into two kinds: (i) The germ-cells, which become the sexual elements ; (2) The somatic cells or body-cells, used as building-material (Somatoplasm) of the individual. Kolliker and others have demonstrated that no sharp distinction exists be- tween germ-cells and somatic cells, so that speculations based on such assumed difference necessarily fall to the ground. Naegele's Theory of Idioplasm and Nutri- tive Plasma, is a definite theory of germinal continu- ity ; he assumes the formative force to reside in a specific material substratum, i. e., idioplasm — essentially iden- tical with Weissmann's germ-plasma. Minot as- sumes idioplasm to be the miclear substance, chro- matin, the essential factor in the function of heredity, and the nucleus, therefore, the organ of hereditary transmission. De Vries' Theory of Intracellular Pangenesis, suggests that the nuclear substance of the germ-plasm is composed of minute particles, Pan- genes, not cells, but the bearers of the properties of the cells. There are also in the nucleus Nuclear Rods, called also Idants, and Chromatin Rods, which are built up of a series of ancestral plasms, called Ids, each representing "an individuality." The doubling and multiplication of these idants prior to fertilization is in the interest of variety, or variation of form and character of the subsequent individual. This theory claims the same independence for all constituent parts of the cell-body as Weissmann claimed for those of the nucleus. The entire cell is called the Protoplast , and its various living, independent parts are called Pangenes. The cell is thus likened to a compound organism or colony. Hering's Experiment. A delicate test of stereoscopic vision in which the perception of degrees of depth is tested by means of falling bodies, seen through a long tube. H.'s Theory. See Color-sensation. Hermann's Difference-theory. See Difference. H.'s Theory, a theory as to the causation of muscular con- traction ; he claims that the formation of carbonic anhydrid on contraction is not simply due to oxida- tion, but rather to the decomposition of inogen, with the formation of certain simpler products, of which carbonic anhydrid is one, and sarcolactic acid and myosin the others. Hermaphrodism, or Hermaphroditism (her-?naf- ro-dizm, her-maf'-ro-dlt-izm) ['Epfjijc, Mercury; ' A A Strangulated Hernia. Femoral Hernia. trusion of the intestine through Petit's triangle — a space bounded by the external oblique and latissimus dorsi muscles and the crest of the ilium. H. of the Lung. See Pneitmocele. H., Malgaigne's. Same as//., Congenital. H., Mesenteric (of Cooper) ; the passage of a portion of gut through an opening in the mesentery. H. of Muscles ; occasionally, owing to imperfect healing of the deep fascia after wounds, a limited protrusion of the muscle occurs at the point Oblique Inguinal Hernia. Direct Inguinal Hernia. Bubonocele on right side, but passing through external ring on left. crural, or H. of Cloquet, a variety in which, after pass- ing the femoral ring, the hernia turns within and behind the femoral vessels, resting on the pectineus muscle. H., Perineal, a protrusion of the abdominal contents between the fibers of the levator ani muscle, in front of or to one side of the anus. H., Petit's. Same as H., Lumbar. H., Pharyngeal. See Pharyn- gocele. H., Phrenic. Same as H., Diaphragmatic. H., Pleural. See Pleurocele. H., Preperitoneal, a hernia occupying a position between the planes of the abdominal wall, in front of the parietal peritoneum. H., Pudendal. Same as H. , Labial. H., Reducible, one that may be returned or reduced by manipulation. H., Retroperitoneal ; in this form of hernia the small intestine lodges in the fossa duodeno-jejunalis. H., Sciatic. Same as H. , Ischiatic. H., Scrotal, that form of inguinal hernia in which the protrusion has entered the scrotum. H. of the Spleen. See Splenocele. H. of the Stomach. Same as Gastroccle. H., Strangulated; a hernia is said .obe strangulated when it is so tightly constricted at its neck as to inter- fere with its return, with the circubtio , of blood, and the passage of feces. H., Synovial. See H. , Bir- ketfs. H. of Testis, a protrusion o r th seminiferous HERNIAL 563 HETERADELPHIA tubules through a fistulous opening following abscess of the testicle. H. of the Tongue. See Glossocele. H. of the Trachea. See Tracheocele. H., Thyroid. See H. , Obturator. H., Umbilical, a protrusion of the abdominal contents through the umbilicus. H. of the Uterus. See Jlyslerocele. H., Vaginal, a protrusion of the abdominal viscera between the uterus and rectum, forming a tumor on the vaginal wall. H.,Velpeau's, a femoral hernia in front of the femoral vessels. H., Ventral, the name applied to protrusions of the abdominal contents through the abdominal walls in situations not usually subject to hernias ; e. g. , not at the abdominal rings or the umbilicus. H., Vesical. See //. of the Bladder. Hernial {her'-ue-al) [hernia, a rupture]. Pertaining to hernia. H. Sac, the diverticulum of the peritoneum that accompanies a hernia. Hernio-celiotomy [her' ' -ne-o-se-le-ot' -o-me) [hernia, a rupture; mik'ia, belly]. Abdominal section for the relief of hernia. Herriio-enterotomy [her' ' -ne-o-en-ter-ot 1 '-o-me) [hernia, a rupture ; evrepov, bowel ; ro/ii/, a cutting] . Herni- otomy combined with enterotomy. Hernio-laparotomy [her' '-ne-o-lap-ar-ot' '-o-me) [hernia, a rupture; Xanapa, the flank; ro/ur/, a cutting]. Same as Hernio-celiotomy. Herniology {her-ne-ol'-o-je) [hernia, hernia ; loyoc, science]. That department of surgery which treats of the causes, diagnosis, and treatment of hernia. Herniopuncture {her-ne-o-punk' -chiir) [hernia, hernia; punctura, a pricking]. The puncture of a hernia. Herniotome [her' ' -ne-o-tbin) [hernia, hernia ; to/jl6c, cutting]. A hernia-knife. Herniotomy {her-ne-ot' -o-me) [hernia, hernia ; re/uveiv, to cut]. Operation for the relief of hernia by section of the constriction. Heroic (lie-ro'-ik) [ijpuc, a hero]. Bold or daring; rash or unusually severe ; as heroic treatment or measures. Herophilus, Torcular of. See Torcidar. Herpes {her'-pez) [epnr]c ; epnew, to creep]. An acute inflammatory affection, characterized by the develop- ment of groups of vesicles on a patch of inflamed skin or mucous membrane. H. catarrhalis, herpetic fever ; a form of herpes accompanying the onset or crisis of acute febrile disorders, and frequently fol- lowing a rigor, of which it may be the sole sequel. It is most common in spring and autumn. Its forms are H facialis and H. progenitalis. H. circinatus. See Tinea circinata. H. circinatus bullosus. See Hy- droa herpetiforme. H. desquamans. See Tinea im- bricata. H. esthiomenos. See Lupus. H. facialis, Herpes labialis ; Herpes febrilis ; Hydroa febrile ; an acute, non-contagious, inflammatory disorder of the skin that appears in the form of one or more groups of vesicles. It is commonly ca\\tA fever-blisters. Its usual seats are the lips, angles of the mouth, and the face, generally below the forehead. Owing to its relation to digestive derangements the ulcers are often termed "dyspeptic ulcers." H. febrilis. See H facialis. H. gestationis. See Hydroa herpetiforme. H. iris, a form of erythema in which a vesicle is seated on an erythematous base. It is usually seen on the backs of the hands and feet. H. labialis. See H. facialis. H. miliaris. Synonym of Eczema. H. phlycteno- des, Willan's name for Herpes zoster occurring else- where than on the trunk. H. preputialis. See H. progenitalis. H. progenitalis, Herpes preputialis ; a form of H. simplex, in which vesicles occur upon the glans and prepuce, from the size of a pin's head to that of a small pea. They number from two or three to a dozen. The condition is most common in males. H. pysemicus. See Impetigo herpetiformis. H. sim- plex. A synonym of H. catarrhalis. H. tonsurans. SeeTinea tonsurans. H. tonsurans maculosus. See Pityriasis rosea. H. zoster, Zoster ; Zona ; Shingles ; Ignis sacer ; an acute inflammatory disease of the skin, which consists of grouped vesicles on a reddened base, the lesions being distributed in relation to the course of the cutaneous nerves, and, as a rule, uni- lateral. They are usually seen in the course of the intercostal nerves, but may follow the course of any nerve. The outbreak of the eruption is usually pre- ceded by severe neuralgic pain. The condition occurs most frequently in young people and in the autumn and spring of the year. H. z. ophthalmicus, follow- ing the course of the ophthalmic nerve. Herpetic {her-pet' -ik) [epKj/r, herpes]. Pertaining to herpes. H. Bridge. See Bridge. H. Fever. See He/pes catarrhalis. H. Sore-throat. See Tonsil- itis, Herpetic. Herpetiform (her-pef '-if-orni) [f/JTrec, herpes ; forma, form]. Having a likeness to herpes. Herpetism {her' '-pet-izm) [epTrr/c, herpes]. The her- petic diathesis ; a constitutional predisposition to her- pes. Herpetography(/w-/6c , brother]. Relating to an heteradelphus, or to an autosite and its parasite. Heteradelphus [het-er-ad-el' -fus) [erepoc, other ; adeX- 6c, brother]. A joined twin-monster, consisting of an autosite with an attached parasite, the head of the latter being absent. Heteradenia [het-er-ad-e'-ne-ah) [erepoc, other ; adfjv, gland]. I. Normal glandular structure occurring in a part normally not provided with glands. 2. Gland- ular structure departing from the normal type. Heteradenic {Jiet-er-ad-e' -nik) [erepoc, other; adijv, gland]. Pertaining to or consisting of tissue that is unlike normal glandular tissue, though essentially glandular. Heteradenoma {Jiel-er-ad-en-o' '-ma/i) [erepoc, other ; a&ifV, gland ; o/na, tumor: pi., Heteradenomata\. A tumor formed of heteradenic tissue. Heteralius (het-er-a/ -le-us) [erepoc, other ; aXuc, a disc]. A double monster in which the parasite is very incom- plete — usually merely a head — and inserted at a dis- tance from the umbilicus of its host, and with no direct connection with the umbilical cord of the latter. Heterauxesis [het-er-awks-e' -sis) [erepoc, other, differ- ent; ab^r/aic, increase]. In biology, any unsymmetric growth, normal or abnormal. Heterecious [het-er-e' -se-us) [erepoc, other, different ; o'ikoc, a house]. In biology, parasitic upon different hosts at different stages of growth. Hetero- [het'-er-o-) [erepoc, other]. A Greek prefix denoting diversity or unlikeness. Hetero-albumose [het'-er-o-al'-bu-mos). See Albu- moses. Hetero-autoplasty [lief '-er-o-aw' ' -to-plas-te) [erepoc, other; avroc, self; nXdaaeiv, to form]. Grafting of skin from one person upon the body of another. Heterobiophorid [het-er-o-bi-off'-or-id) [erepoc, other, different; biophore, a bearer of vitality, from (iioc, life; fepeii>, to bear]. In biology, Weismann's name for a primitive organism, the constituent biophores of which have been differentiated, in connection with a division of labor, and combined in various ways to form the body of the organism. See Homeobiophorid. Heteroblastic [het-er-o-blas' -tik) [erepoc, other, differ- ent ; fi'Miaroc, germ, bud]. In biology, arising from a different or abnormal source. Heterocarpous [het-er-o-kar' '-pus) [erepoc, other, dif- ferent ; Kap-6c_, fruit]. In biology, having more than one sort of fruit. Heterocele [hef -er-o-sel) [erepoc, other; ktjTit], hernia]. A hernia existing in some prolapsed organ, as in a rectocele. Heterocephalous [het-er-o-sef -al-us) [erepoc, other, different; Kefa/.r/, head]. In biology, applied to plants bearing flower-heads of more than one kind, as pistillate and staminate. Heterocephalus (Jiet-er-o-sef -al-us) [erepoc, other ; KEtpa\i], the head]. A fetal monstrosity with two heads of unequal size. Heterocercal [het-er-o-ser'-kal) [erepoc, other ; nepitoc, tail]. In biology, having an asymmetric or unequally divided tail-fin. Heterocerous [hct-er-os'-er-us) [erepoc, other, different; nkpac, horn]. In biology, applied to a group of in- sects, the members of which vary as to the form of their antennre. Heterochromia [het-er-o-kro' -me-ah) [erepoc, other; Xp&fia, color]. A difference in color (as between the irides of the two eyes). Heterochromous [het-er-o-kro' -mus) [erepoc, other ; Xpuua, color]. In biology, having different colors. Heterochronia [het-er-o-kro' -ne-ah) [erepoc, other; Xpovoc, time]. The production of a structure or the occurrence of a phenomenon at an abnormal period of time. Heterochronic, Heterochronous [het-er-o-kron'-ik, Iiet-er-ok' -ron-us) [erepoc, other; xpovoc, time]. Ir- regular in occurrence. Occurring at different times, or at other than the proper time. Heterochrony [het-er-ok'-ro-ne) [erepoc, other ; xpovoc, time]. In biology, out of order as to time, as organs, organisms, or hereditary traits that occur out of the true ontogenetic sequence. Cf. Homeochronous. Heterocline [hef -er-o-klln) [erepoc, other, different ; kXiv>], bed]. Same as Heterocephalus. Heterocrania [het-er-o-kra' -ne-ah) [erepoc, other ; Kpaviov, skull]. Headache involving but one side of the head. Heterocyst [het' -er-o-sist) [erepoc, other, different ; k'vgtic, a bag, pouch]. In biology, applied to individ- ual cells in the moniliform rows of roundish, chloro- phyl-bearing cells of the Nostocacea , which, appar- ently without any definite law, vary in size and color from those among which they are intercalated ; a limiting-cell. Heterodactyl [het-er-o-dak' -til) [erepoc, other; H&k- rvkoc, a finger or toe]. An animal in which the digits are in some way peculiar or irregular. Heterodermotrophy [het-er-o-der-mot' -ro-fe) [erepoc, other; fieppa, skin; rpoij)//, nutrition]. Disordered or perverted nutrition of the skin. Heterodont [het> ' -er-o-dont) [erepoc, different ; bSovc [odour-), tooth]. In biology, having more than one sort of teeth, as incisors, canines, molars; the oppo- site of Homodont. Heterodromous [het-er-od' -ro-mus) [erepoc, other ; Spapelv, to run]. In biology, growing or turning in opposite directions, as a tendril that coils first one way and then the other. Heterodromy [het-er-od' -ro-me) [erepoc, other; Sp6poc, a running]. In biology, a change in the direction of the spiral in the leaves of the branches and stem. Same as Antidromy. Heterodymus [het-er-od' -im-us) [erepoc, other ; difivpoc, twin]. A double monster, the accessory part being but an imperfect head, with a neck and thorax by which it is implanted in the anterior abdominal wall of its host. Heterogamous [het-er-og'-am-us)[erepoc, other; yapoc, marriage]. In biology, bearing male and female flowers in the same inflorescence or plant. Heterogamy [het-er-og' -am-e) [erepoc, other; yapoc, marriage]. In biology, a term applied to different forms of sexual development arising from difference in nutri- tion or environment. It is typified in the Phylloxera vastatrix, the development of which is far more com- plex when the insects are bred under ground, on the roots of the grape-vine, compared with that when the insects breed upon the leaves of the vine. In the latter case the successive generations consist of apter- ous, oviparous females only ; in the former the cycle consists of male insects, apterous females for perpetuat- ing, and winged females for spreading the species. Heterogeneity [het-er-o-jen-e'-it-e) [erepof, other; yevoc, kind]. The condition or quality of being heterogeneous. Heterogeneous [hct-er-o-je' -ne-us) [erepoc, other; yivog, kind]. Differing in kind or nature ; composed of different substances ; not homogeneous. Heterogenesis [het-er-o-jen'-es-is) [erepoc, different; yeveoic, generation]. I. Organic deviation in the situation or character of organs, etc. 2. In biology, a mode of biogenesis, by which the living parent gives rise to offspring that pass through totally different HETEROGENETIC 565 HETEROPHYADIC series of states from those exhibited by the parents, and do not return into the cycle of the parents (Hux- ley). Milne-Edwards has substituted the word Xeno- genesis, q. v. Heterogenetic (het-er-o-jen-et' -ik) [erepof/, other ; yeveaic, generation]. Pertaining to heterogenesis. Heterogenist (het-er-oj' '-en-ist). See Abiogenesis. Heterogeny (het-er-oj' -en-e\. Same as Heterogenesis. Heterogonous (het-er-og'-o-nus) [trtyjoc, other ; yovoc, generation]. In biology, having several kinds of flowers as regards the length of the stamens and styles ; hetero-styled. Cf. Dimorphous, Tritnorphous. Heterogony (het-er-og' -o-ne) [jrepoq, other; yovor, generation]. A form of reproduction that consists in the occurrence, in the cycle of development, of in- dividuals differing in structure from the parent forms and existing under special conditions of nutrition. Heterogynous (het-er-oj' -in-us) [jrepoQ, other, differ- ent ; ybvTj, female]. In biology, applied to certain groups of insects among which there are two kinds of females, one sexually perfect, the other not. Heteroinfection (het-er-o-in-fek' -shun) [erepoc, other; iiificere, to taint] . I. Infection transmitted by a person who is himself not infected. 2. Infection of any organism by a poison not produced within itself; op- posed to auto-infection. Heteroinoculation (het-er-o-in-ok-u-la'-shun) [rrrpoc, other; inoculatio, an ingrafting]. Inoculation of one person by another. Heterokinesis (het-er-o-kin-e' -sis) [irepoc, different ; Kivelv, to move]. In biology, Weismann's term for that kind of nuclear division in which the two daughter- nuclei contain different kinds of idioplasm, i.e. , nuclear division depending upon a heterogeneous grouping of the primary constituents and resulting in parts contain- ing dissimilar hereditary tendencies. Cf. Homeokincsis. Heterolalia (het-ei'-o-la'-le-ah) [rrepoc, other; 'kakia, talk]. The utterance of words other than those in- tended by the speaker ; heterophemy. Heterologous (het-er-ol' -o-gus) [irepoQ, other ; Xoyog, relation]. Differing in structure or form from the normal. H. Series, a series derived from each other by chemic metamorphoses. H. Tissues, morbid tis- sues that have no structural relation with the normal tissues of the part. H. Tumors, tumors constituted of a different tissue from that of the part in or on which they are situated. Heterology (het-er-ol' -o-je) [crepoc, other ; Myoc, rela- tion]. Abnormality in nature, form, or structure ; de- velopment of an abnormal structure. Heterolopia, Heterolopy (het-er-o-lo' -pe-ah, het-er-ol' - o-pe) [erepoc, other; /Woe, scale]. The presence of abnormal scales, crusts, or scabs. Heteromastigate (het-er-o-mas' -tig-at) [trepoc, other, different ; fidaric, a whip]. In biology, having more than one kind of flagellum. Heteromerous (het-er-om' -er-us) [erepoQ, other ; fiepos, a part]. In biology, having homologous parts di- versely composed. Heteromorphism (het-er-o-mor' -fizm) [erepoc, other ; popp6<;, kidney; rpofr/, nutrition]. Malnu- trition or degeneration of any part of the kidney. Heteronomous (het-er-on'-o-mus) \JTEpog, other; vo/xor, law]. In biology, diversification in any series or set of morphologically related structures through special- ization. Heteronomy (het-er-on' -o-me) [irepoc, other; vdfioc, law]. 1. Subordination to a law of adaptive modifi- cation. 2. The presence of segmentation. Cf. Auton- omy and Homonomy. Heteronym (het' -er-o-nim) [irepoc, other; bvviia, name]. An unrelated synonym ; a name in one language that corresponds to the same name in another language, but has no near derivative relationship thereto. Heteronymous (het-er-on' -im-us) [frepoc, other; ovv/ia, name]. Not homonymous ; applied to crossed double visual images, such as are seen when there is a rela- tive divergence of the eyes. Heteronymy (het-er-on' -im-e) [krepcic^ other; ovvpa, name]. A system of polyglot nomenclature in which exact synonyms are used in each language to repre- sent corresponding but unrelated words in other lan- guages ; compare paronymy. Hetero-osteoplasty (het'-er-o-os'-te-o-plas-te) [erfpor, other ; bariov, bone ; TtAaaaeiv, to form] . The surgi- cal grafting of bone, especially with a graft taken from a bone of one of the lower animals. Heteropagus (het-er-op' -ag-us) [krepoc, other; noyvvvai, to unite]. A monstrosity with normal head, upper and lower extremities, but with a parasite attached to the anterior abdominal wall. The parasite has a head and extremities. Heteropathic (het-er-o-path' -ik) [JTepoc, other ; iradoc, disease]. Pertaining to or making use of hetero- pathy. Heteropathy (het-er-op' -ath-e) [srepoc, other ; iradoc, affection]. The treatment of a disease by inducing a different morbid condition to neutralize it. Abnormal reaction to stimulus or irritation. Heteropelmous (het-er-o-pel' -mus) [erepof, different. ; ■KeXpa, the sole of the foot]. In biology, applied to birds in which each of the flexor tendons of the sole of the foot splits into two. Heterophagous (het-er-off' -ag-us) [irepoc, other, differ- ent ; (payelv, to eat]. In biology, applied to young animals that require to be fed by the parents ; altri- cial. Heterophemism (ket-er-off' -etn-izm). See Heterophet)iy . Heterophemy (het-ei'-off'-em-e) [eTzpoc, other ; i/p7), utterance]. The utterance of one thing when another is intended ; heterolalia. Heterophonia (liet-er-o-fo' -ne-ahi) [jrepog, other ; (puvrj, voice]. Abnormal quality or perversion of the voice. Heterophoralgia (het-er-o-for-al' -je-ah) [trtpoc, other; (popdc, tending ; akyoc, pain]. Eye-strain or ocular pain caused by heterophoria. Heterophoria (het-er-o-fo' -re-ah) [jrepog, different ; (popdg, tending]. A tending of the visual lines in some other way than that of parallelism. It may be Esophoria, a tending of the lines inward ; or Exo- phoria, outward ; or Hyperphoria, a tending of the right or left visual line in a direction above its fellow ; Hyperesophoria, a tending of the visual lines upward and inward ; Hyperexophoria, upward and outward. Heterophoric (het-er-o-fo' -rik) [jrepoc, other ; opoc, tending]. Due to heterophoria. Heterophthongia (liet-er-off-thong' -e-ah) \jtrepoq, other ; (pddyyog, sound]. Synonym of Ventriloquism. Heterophyadic (Iiet-er-o-fi-ad' -ik) [irepoc, other, dif- ferent ; (pveaOai, to grow]. In biology, characterized by producing two kinds of stems, e. g., one fertile, the succeeding one sterile. HETEROPHYLLOUS 566 HEXANE HeteTophy\\ons(/iet-er-oJ c/ -il-us)^eT£poi:,otiier, different; yvWov, leaf]. In biology, producing more than one kind of leaves on the same stem, as mjuniperus sabina, var. proaanbens, or having the leaves different in the several species of a genus. Heteroplasia (hct-er-o-pla' -ze-ali) [irepoc; other; TrAaovc, shaping]. I. Development of abnormal tissue; the presence in a part where it does not normally belong, of tissue that may, or may not, be normal. 2. The gradual removal of the material of an engrafted part, and its replacement by material normal to the part in which it is engrafted. Heteroplasm (hef-er-o-plazm) [erepoc, other ; ir'Ada/ia, something formed]. Heteroplastic material. Heteroplastic (het-er-o-plas' -tik) \iripoc, other ; irXdooeiv, to form]. I. Relating to heteroplasia. 2. Differing in structure. Heteroplastid (het-er-o-plas' -tid) [srepoc, other; ■K'Aaaoeiv, to form]. A surgical graft. Heteroplasty (lief ' -er-o-plas-te) [erepoc, other; itImooeiv, to form]. 1 and 2. Same as Heteroplasia, q. v. 3. Surgical grafting, especially of parts taken from another species. Heteroprosopus (het-er-o-pro-so' '-pus) [erepoc, other ; ■nrpoaw-ov, face]. A fetus with two faces; janus or janiceps. Heteropsychology (het-er-o-si-koV -o-je) [erfpoc, other ; tpv^f/, soul; \6yoc, treatise]. The study or science of psychology, as based upon facts other than those of one's own subjective experiences. Heteropterous (het-er-op' -ter-us) [erepoc, other, differ- ent ; ir-epov, wing]. In biology, having the wings composed of several distinct parts, as in the bugs. Heterorexia (het-er-o-reks' -e-ali) [trspoc, other ; bpe^ic, desire]. Perversion of the appetite. Heteroscopy (het-er-os'-ko-pe) [erfpoc, other ; gkotteiv, to examine]. Same as Deuteroscopy. Heterosomatous (liet-er-o-soni' -at-us) \erep6q, other, different; o£>/m, body]. In biology, having the body bilaterally asymmetric, or otherwise varying from a type. Heterosporous (ket-er-os' -po-rus) [erepoc, other, differ- ent ; onopoc, seed]. In biology, bearing spores of more than one kind, as macrospores and microspores. Heterostrophy (het-er-os' '-(ro-fe) [erepoc, other, differ- ent ; orpoi], a turning]. In biology, a reversal in the direction of the twist, as in certain spiral shells. Heterostyled (lief ' -er-o-sfild) \erepoc, different ; '-ap-od) [ef, six; irobg, foot]. In biology, having six feet, as the true insects. Hexapodan (heks-ap' -o-dan) . Same as Hexapod. Hexapterous {heks-ap 1 '-ter-us) [«■;, six ; nrepdv, a wing]. In biology, having six wings or wing-like appendages. Hexastemonous (Jieks-as-tem' -o-nus) [ef , six ; arq/biov, warp, taken as stamen]. Same as Hexcuidrons. Hexastichous {Jieks-as' -tik-us) [ffdcrn^oc, of six rows]. In biology, having the parts or organs arranged in six rows. Hexatomic (Jieks-at-om'-ik) [£fdf, six ; arofiog, an atom]. In chemistry, consisting of six atoms; also applied to atoms that are hexavalent, and to alcohols or other compounds having six replaceable hydrogen atoms. Hexavalent (Jieks-av'-al-ent) [fftif , six ; valens, having power]. In chemistry, having the same saturating or combining-power as six hydrogen atoms, or a valence of six. Hexicology (Jieks-ik-ol'-o-je). See Hexiology. Hexiology (heks-e-oF -o-je) [ff(f, habit; Xoyuq, science]. The science of the relations of the organism to its environment. Hexoses (heks-o'-sez) [efdf, six]. The aldehyd or ketone derivatives of the hexahydric alcohols. They occur frequently in plants, especially in ripe fruits. They are formed by the hydrolytic decomposition of all disaccharids and polysaccharids when they are boiled with dilute acids, or acted upon by ferments. They possess feeble reducing-power. They precipitate cuprous oxid from warm alkaline cupric solutions, one molecule of hexose precipitating about five atoms of copper. This is the basis of the method for the vol- umetric estimation of glucose by means of Fehling's solution. When exposed to Schizomycetes the hexoses readily undergo fermentation. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Hexylamin (heks-il'-am-in). See Caproylamin. Hey's Hernia. See Hernia, Encysted. H.'s Liga- ment. See Ligament . Hiation (lii-a' -shun) \_hiare, to gape]. The act of gap- ing or yawning. Cf. Pandiculation. Hiatus (Jii-a'-tus) \_hiare, to gape], A space or open- ing. Also, the vulva. H. aorticus. See Aortic Opening. H. of Fallopius, the shallow groove on the petrous portion of the temporal bone. H. sacralis, a slit-like opening on the posterior surface of the sacrum. It is continuous above with the spinal canal. H. semilunaris, a crescentic furrow upon the outer wall of the middle meatus of the nose. Hibernaculum [hi-ber-nak' -u-luni) [L., a winter resi- dence : //. ,Hibernacula~\ . In biology, an organ fitted to protect delicate parts during the winter ; a winter bud. Hibernation (hi-ber-na' -shun) \Jiibernns, winter]. The dormant condition or winter-sleep of certain animals, notably bears, hedgehogs, etc., in which animation is almost suspended. Respiration and circulation are greatly reduced, and nutrition is performed mainly at the expense of the fatty tissues of the animal. Hiccup, or Hiccough (hik'-uf) \_hic, a mimic word; ME., cough, a cough]. A spasmodic contraction of the diaphragm causing inspiration, followed by a sudden closure of the glottis. Hickory (hik'-or-e) [an American Indian name]. The bark of shellbark hickory, Hicoria, or Carya alba ; it is tonic and anti-intermittent, and useful in malarial fevers. Dose of the fld. ext. .^ss-j. Unof. Hicks (Braxton), Method of. In obstetrics a method of performing version. It is the bipolar or combined internal and external method. H., Sign of. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Hidden Seizure. A popular name for various forms of slight or sudden epileptiform attacks. Hide [hid) [ME., hide, skin]. The skin of an animal. The skins of the ox, cow, buffalo, horse, etc., that are utilized in the manufacture of leather, are especially so termed. If obtained from younger animals of the same kind, they are called kips. H. -bound Disease. See Scleroderma. H. -bound Skin. See Sclero- derma. H.-glue. See Glue. Hidro- (lii'-dro-) [icSpoc, sweat]. A prefix signifying sweat. Hidroa (hid-ro' '-ah) fcdpoa, sweat-spots ; sudamina]. Sudamina ; any dermal lesion associated with or caused by profuse sweating. Hidrocystoma (Jiid-ro-sis-to' -mah) [_'t6po>a, sudamina; kvgtic, a cyst; bfia, a tumor: pi., Hidrocystomatd\. A variety of sudamina appearing on the face, especi- ally in women in middle and advanced life. Hidromancy (liid'-ro-mah-se) [idpuc, sweat; /uavreta. divination]. The forming of a prognosis from exami- nation of the perspiration. Hidronosus (Iiid-ron' -o-sus) \i6p6g, sweat ; v6aog, dis- ease]. Any disease of the sweat-glands. Hidropedesis (hid-ro-ped-e' '-sis) [Wpwc, sweat ; nr/ilTjaic;, a leaping]. Excessive sweating. Hidroplania (liid-ro-pla' -ne-ah) \\6piiq, sweat ; ■kIAvti, a wandering]. Sweating in an unusual portion of the body. Hidropoiesis (Jiid-ro-poi-e' -sis) [idpwc, sweat ; ■woikuv, to make]. The process of the formation and excre- tion of sweat. Hidropoietic (liid-ro-poi-et' -ik) [ISpkc, sweat ; nouetv, to make]. Relating to hidropoiesis ; sudoriparous. Hidrorrhea (liid-ror-e'-ah) [«3/juc, sweat ; poia, a flow]. Excessive flow of sweat. Hidrosadenitis (hid-ros-ad-en-i'-tis) [Mpwc, sweat; adi/v, gland ; itlq, inflammation]. Inflammation of the sweat-glands. Hidroschesis (hid-ros'-kes-is) [Mpwc, sweat ; o^-fffjc, retention]. Retention or suppression of the sweat. Hidrosis [hid-ro' -sis) [idp6g, sweat]. I. The forma- tion and excretion of sweat. 2. Abnormally profuse sweating. 3. Any skin-disease marked by disorder of the sweat-glands. Hidrotic (hid-rot'-ik) [Mptm/cdf, producing sweat]. I. Diaphoretic or sudorific. 2. A medicine that causes sweating. Hidrotopathic (hid-ro-to-path'-ik) [t<5pwf, sweat ; iradoq, disease]. Relating to a morbid state of the perspira- tory function. Hidrotopoiesis {Jiid-roto-poi-e' -sis) \\l6pLi;, sweat ; noit- etv~\. Same as Hidropoiesis. Hidrotopoietic [hid-ro-to-poi-et'-ik). See Hidropoietic. Hidrozymases (hi-dro-zi-ma' -sez) [ilipuc, sweat : r vp.ri, ferment]. Sweat-ferments, including amylase, emul- sin, and pepsin. Hiera picra \hi'-er-ah pi'-krah) [L. , sacred bitters]. Pulvis aloes et canellre. See Aloes. Hieracium (hi-cr-a'-se-um) [jepatuov, hawk- weed]. A genus of composite-flowered herbs. In the old world, H. murorum and H. pilosella, and in the U. S., H. scabrum and H. venosum are popularly esteemed as useful remedies. They have astringent and pectoral qualities. Unof. Hieralgia [hi-er-al'-je-ah) [lep6v, sacred, sacrum ; aAyoQ, pain]. Pain in the sacrum. High (hi) [ME., high, high]. I. Elevated far above a base. 2. Intensified in physical quality, as temper- HIGHGATE RESIN 568 HIRCIN ature. H. Pelvic Posture. See Postures, Table of. H.-ride Sitting, in massage, sitting astride a high stool or narrow bench in order to fix the pelvis. Highgate Resin (jii'-gat rez'-in). See Copalin. Highmore, Antrum of. A cavity in the superior max- illary bone. H.'s Antrum of the Testicle. See Antrum. Highmorianum, Corpus (hi-mor-e-ait'-um kor'-pus) [L.]. See Corpus. Hilar (hi'-lar) \Jii'um, a little thing]. In biology, pertaining to the hilum. Kill Diarrhea. Hill colic. A peculiar type of diarrhea prevailing in certain hill-districts of India, marked by pernicious fever, extreme pain, and often speedy death. Hill's Stopping. A preparation consisting principally of bleached gutta-percha, carbonate of lime, and quartz, used for filling teeth. Hilton's Law. See Law. H.'s Line. See Lines, Table of. H.'s Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. H.'s Sac, a laryngeal pouch. Hilum [hi'-luni) [hilum, a little thing: //. , Hi la]. In biology : (a)the point of attachment of an ovule or a seed to its funiculus, or if sessile, to the placenta; (b) a small pit, scar, recess, or opening in an animal structure, especially the notch on the internal or con- cave border of the kidney. Hinckes-Bird Method. See Ventilation. Hind (hind) [MT&., hindere, hinder]. Pertaining to the rear or posterior extremity. H. -brain, a division of the brain, developing from a funnel-shaped tube in the embryo to an anterior lobe that becomes the cerebel- lum, and a posterior lobe that becomes the medulla oblongata. H.-gut, that part of the embryonic intes- tine from which the extreme aboral part of the large intestine is developed. See Epigaster. H.-head. the occiput. H.-limb, one of the posterior limbs of a quadruped. Hinge-joint {Jiinj' -joinf) . See Diarthrosis. Hinoid (Jiin'-oid) [ic-(ii\ ), strength; elSog, form]. In biology, applied to leaves the veins of which are parallel and undivided and set at right angles to the midrib. Hip [ME., kipe,h\]f\. I. The upper part of the thigh at its junction with the buttocks. 2. The hip-joint. 3. The coxa or first joint of an insect's leg. 4. To sprain the hip. 5. The fruit of the rose. Confection of hips, confectio roscecaninie. H.-bath. See Bath. H.-bone, the ischium. H. -girdle, the pelvic arch. H. -joint, the articulation of the femur with the haunch-bone or innominate bone. H. -joint Dis- ease, an arthritis of the hip-joint ; an affection of early life, and according as it begins in the head of the femur, the acetabulum, or in the synovial mem- brane and proper structures of the joint, divided respectively into Femoral, Acetabular, and Arthritic. Its etiology is obscure, its symptoms pain (coxalgia), swelling, and deformity. Coxalgia is incorrectly used as a synonym. Hipling [hip' -ling) [ME., hipe, hip]. In obstetrics, a hip-presentation of the fetus. Hippanthropy (hip-an'-thro-pe) ['(ttttoc, horse ; avBpu- ■rzog, man]. A form of zoanthropy in which the patient believes that he is a horse. Hippiater (hip-e-a' '-ter) [Imroc;, a horse; la-pus, a phy- sician]. A horse-doctor ; a farrier. Hippiatric [hip-e-af '-ric) [i~~oc, a horse; iarpdc, a physician]. Pertaining to veterinary surgery. Hippiatry (hip-i' -at-re) [jttttoc, horse ; larpeia, medical art]. Veterinary medicine, in so far as it relates to the horse ; farriery. Hippocamp (hip' -o-kamp) ['iinrog, horse; Ka/nrog, a sea-monster]. The hippocampus major. Hippocampal (hip-o-kam'-pal) [i--or, horse; Ka/nrog, a sea-monster.] Relating to the hippocampus. Hippocampus (liip-o-kam'-pus) [i-ttoc, horse ; Kafiirog, a sea-monster]. A name applied to two elevations, H major and H. minor, the former situated in the in- ferior, and the latter in the posterior horn of the ventricles of the brain. When the name Hippocam- pus is used alone, the H. major is meant. Hippocoryza (hip-o-ko-ri'-zah) . Synonym of Equinia. Hippocras (hip' -o-hras)[i7T7rog, horse ; Kpdrog, strength]. An old-fashioned cordial or liquor, made of red wine, sweetened and flavored. Hippocrates' Bandage. See Bandage. Hippocratic [hip-o-kraf -ik) \_Hippocrates, a Greek physician of the fourth century]. Pertaining to Hip- pocrates. H. Expression, an anxious expression of the countenance, described as characteristic of peri- tonitis. H. Face. See Fades. H. Finger. See H. Nail. H. Nail, a peculiar curvation of the nails seen in pulmonary tuberculosis and other lung- dis- eases. They are curved, longitudinally striated, over- lapping the finger like the beak of a parrot. The condition is also called Hippocratic Finger. H. Sound. See Succussion-sound. Hippocratism (liip-ok' '-rat-izm) [Hippocrates, a Greek physician]. Hippocrates' doctrine of imitating nature in the treatment of disease. Hippocrepian (kip-o-kre' -pe-an) [irr-of, ahorse ; Kpr/Tric, a boot]. In biology, horse-shoe-shaped ; hippocrepi- form, as a certain deformity of the kidney. Hippocrepiform (liip-o-ki-ep'-iform). See Hippocre- pian. Hippolith (flip' -o-lith) \\-ttoq, horse; /u'floc, stone]. A calculus or bezoar found in the stomach of the horse. Hippology (liip-ol'-o-ie) [(7r7roc, horse ; ZSyoc, knowl- edge]. The anatomy, pathology, etc., of the horse. Hippomane (hip-om' ' -an-e) ['nrTropavig ; t;r-or, horse ; fiavia, madness ; the ancients believed that horses were madly fond of a plant called by this name]. A genus of euphorbiaceous trees. H. mancinella and H. spinosa, the manchineal trees of tropical America, are extremely acrid and poisonous, even to the touch. They are used locally in medicine, especially in skin-diseases. Unof. Hippomelanin (hip-o- mel> '-an-in) [iTr-or, horse; ptlac,, black]. A pigment found in melanotic tumors in horses. Hippopathology (Jiip-o-path-ol'-o-je) [ct-jtoc, horse; -r/, form ; Auyoc, science]. The morphology of the histologic elements of the body. Histon (his'-ton) \_ioruc, tissue]. A proteid prepared from the nuclei of ceils. It belongs to the group of proteids known as albumoses or propeptones. Histonomy (his-ton' -o-me) \_iotoq, tissue ; vopoc, a law]. The laws of the development and arrangement of or- ganic tissue. Histopathology (his-to-path-ol' -o-je) [lords, tissue ; TrdOog, disease ; 'Aoyos, science]. The study of minute pathologic changes or states. Histophysiology (his-to-fiz-e-ol' -o-je) [lords , web, tis- sue ; tyvois, nature ; /dj of, science]. The science of the functions of the various tissues. History (his' -tor-e) [loropia, a learning by inquiry]. A narrative; story. H., Biologic, the life-story of any animal. H., Medical, the account obtained from a patient as to his health, past and present, and the symptoms of his disease. Histotome (his' -to-torn) [lards, tissue; ropoq, cutting]. A microtome or other apparatus for cutting tissue for the study of its minute structure. Histotomy (his-tol' -o-me) [lords tissue ; rkpveiv, to cut]. The dissection of any organic tissue. Histotripsy (his-to-trip'-se) [fiords , web ; rptyis, a crushing] . The crushing of tissues by an ecraseur. Histotromy (his-tot' -ro-me) [lords, tissue ; rpdjxos, tre- mor]. Fibrillary contraction. Histotrophic (his-to-trof'-ik) [lords, tissue ; rpotpr/, nourishment]. Concerning the nutrition of the tissues. Histozyme (his'-to-zlni) [epeiv, to bear]. In biology, Weismann's name for the lowest and most primitive undifferentiated organism conceivable, having the form of a single biophore, or of a number of similar biophores, in which multiplication and transmission would occur together, no special apparatus being required for the latter pro- cess, as,a reproduction by binary fission must result in two corresponding halves, each containing similar biophores, and each of which, simply by the multipli- cation of its units, is able to give rise to a compact organism like the parent. Cf. Hcterobiophorid. Homeochronous [lio-me-ok' -ro-nus) [o//o(oc, like, simi- lar ; XP° V0 S> time]. In biology, true ontogenetic sequence ; appearance in proper order in time ; applied to animals, organs, or hereditary traits. H. Heredity, pertaining to the appearance of an organ, trait, ten- dency or function, whether psychologic, physiologic, or pathologic, at a similar time of life in a series of descendants. Homeodont (Jio'-me-o-dont) [bfioioc, like ; bfibvc, tooth]. In biology, applied to teeth that are simple cones. Homeokinesis {Jw-me-o-kin-e'-sis) [ujjoioc, like ; Kivelv, to move]. In biology, Weismann's term for that kind of nuclear division in which the two daughter-nuclei contain similar idioplasm ; i. e. nuclear division de- pending upon a perfectly uniform distribution of the primary constituent and resulting in parts containing similar hereditary tendencies. Cf. Heterokinesis. Homeomerous Qio-me-om' -er-us) [bftotoc, like ; fiepog, part]. In biology, having given organs or parts dis- tributed uniformly throughout. Homeomorphous (Jio-me-o-mor' -fits) \piinioc, like ; [iopfi/, form]. Like or similar in form and structure. Homeopathic [ho-me-o-path' '-ik) [bfioioc, like ; nation, feeling]. Relating to homeopathy. Homeopathist {ho-me-op' -ath-ist) \_b/iowc, like ; iradoc, feeling]. A practitioner of homeopathy. Homeopathy (ho-me-op' '-ath-e) [bfwioc, like ; Trddoc, ailment or disease]. A system of treatment of dis- ease by the use of agents that, administered in health, " would produce symptoms similar to those morbid conditions for the relief of which the agent or medi- cine is given." The hypothesis expressed by the adage, " similia similibus curantur." See Regular and Allopathy. Homeoplasia (ho-me-o-pla' -se-ah) [bftoiog, like ; irAaaaeiv, to shape]. The growth of tissue resem- bling the normal tissue, or matrix, in its form and properties ; also the tissue so formed. Homeoplastic [ho-me-o-plas'-tik) \bjioioc, like; TrAaaaeiv, to form]. Pertaining to a neoplasm re- sembling its matrix-tissue in texture. One differing widely in this respect is heteroplastic. If separated in position, it is said to be heterotopic ; in date, heterochronic. Homeoplasty (Jio r -me-o-plas-te) . See Homeoplasia. Homeosis, or Homoiosis (Jio-me-o'-sis, or ho-moi-o'- sis) [bfioiuoic ; b/iowc, like]. The assimilation of nutrient material. Homeo-therapeutics [lio-me-o-ther-ap-u' -tiks) [o/moc, like; dtpawevew, to serve]. The homeopathic doc- trine of therapeutics. Homeothermal, or Homoiothermal (Jio-me-o-ther' - mal, ho-moi-o-ther' '-mat) \b/iomc, like ; deppr/, heat]. Pertaining to animals that are " warm-blooded," or that maintain a uniform temperature despite variations in the surrounding temperature. Homeozoic (Jio-me-o-zo' -ik) [ojxoioc, the same, similar; £u7/, life]. In biology, applied to geographic areas, zones, or belts, having similar forms of life. Homesickness {Jiom'-sik-nes). Nostalgia. An urgent desire to return to one's home. It may be accom- panied by a morbid sluggishness of the functions of the various organs of the body, and may develop into profound melancholy. Homicidal (hom-is-i'-dal) \_homo, a man; ccedere, to kill]. Pertaining to homicide. H. Mania, insanity characterized by murderous impulses. Homicide (Jiom' -is-ld) [homo, a man ; ccedere, to kill]. The killing of a human being without malice or in- tent, as distinguished from murder or manslaughter. HOMICULTURE 572 HOMOLOGOUS Also, the taking of human life in general by another. Also, one who takes the life of another. Homiculture (ho' ' -mik-ul-chur) \_homo, man ; cultura, culture]. The proposed improvement of the human species by attention to the laws of breeding ; stirpi- culture. Hominisection (ho-min-is-ek' -shiui) \Jiomo, hominis, man; sectio, a cutting]. Dissection of the human body ; anthropotomy. Homo (ho' -mo) [L.]. Man. The sole genus of the order Bimana. Homoblastic (Jw-mo-blas'-tik) [6/i6g, the same; /3/Wzctoc, a bud, germ]. In biology, derived from like germs or cells. Homocarpous (ho-mo-kar' '-pics) \_bu6c, the same; napTror, fruit]. In biology, bearing fruits all of one kind. Homocentric (ho-mo-sen' '-trik) \_bfi6c, same ; Kevrpov, center]. Concentric. Having the same center. H. Rays, a pencil of light-rays either cone-shaped or rod-shaped. Homocerc (ho'-mo-serh) \_6fi6c, the same ; nkpnoc, the tail]. Same as Homocercal. Homocercal (ho-mo-sei-'-hal) \_6p-6g, the same ; nepnoc, the tail]. In biology, applied to fishes in which the caudal fin-rays are so disposed as to give the tail an appearance of symmetry with respect to the axis of the body. Homocerebrin (ho-mo-ser' -e-brin) \oji6c , like ; cere- brum, cerebrum]. A substance derivable from brain- tissue, closely resembling cerebrin, but more soluble in alcohol. Homochromous (ho-mo-kro' -mus) \bp.6q, the same ; Xpu/na. color]. In biology, all of one color, as the florets in a flower-head, or an entire organism. Homocinchonidin (ho-mo-sin-kon' -id-in\ [o,«of, the same; cinchona], C ]9 H 22 N 2 O r An alkaloid derived from South American Red-bark, one of the Cin- chonas. Homodermic (ho-mo-der' -mik) \_bfj.6c, the same ; dep/ia, the skin]. In biology, of similar blastodermic origin ; applied to tissues or organs. Homodesmotic (ho-mo-des-mot'-ik) [6//oc, like; dea/ioc, bond]. Connecting centers of equal importance (as a nerve-fiber). Homodont (ho'-mo-donl) \_b116r, the same ; bSovc, tooth]. In biology, having the teeth alike through- out. Homodromous (ho-mod' -ro-mus) \_6jj.6<;, the same ; Sp6/mc, a course]. In biology, applied to plants in which the spiral arrangement of the leaves on the stem and branches is alike throughout. Homodynamy (ho-mo-di' '-nam-e) [ojioc, the same ; (Ivvaptg, power]. In biology, serial homology; ap- plied to homologous parts (somites or metameres) arranged along the long axis of the body. Homceo- (ho'-ine-o-). For words thus beginning, see Homeo-. Homogamous (ho-mog' -am-us) \o\x6c, the same ; yapor, marriage]. In biology, having all the florets of the inflorescence alike in sex. Homogamy (Jio-mog' '-am-e) [6//<5c, same ; yapoc, mar- riage]. I. Romanes' term for that method of evolu- tion by physiologic selection of those varieties, the in- dividuals of which are fertile among themselves, but less fertile or sterile with other varieties and with the parent-stock. It is called also Segregate Fecundityhy Gulick. See Evolution. 2. In biology, applied to hermaphrodite flowers that mature their stigmas and anthers at the same time. Homogen (ho' -?no-jen) \opoc, the same ; yevoc;, race]. In biology: I. Derived from the same or similar parents ; having a common ancestor. 2. One of two organs or organisms having a common ancestor or an- cestral part. H., Ancestral, i. e. , homogenetic homo- logues that do not arise similarly, though probably descended from common ancestral parts, e. g., the legs of flies of diverse development. H., Developmen- tal, i. e., homogenetic homologues that arise similarly, whether descending from the same ancestral part or not, e.g., some of the cranial bones of a Teleostean and of a mammal. Homogeneity (ho-mo-jen-e'-it-e) \_bpoc, like; ~)ivoc, a kind]. The condition of being homogeneous. Homogeneous (ho-mo-je' ' -ne-us) [opoc, like ; yivoq, kind]. Having the same nature or qualities. Sim- ilar or identical in structure. . H. Immersion. See Immersion. H. Triplets. See Homogeneous Twins. H. Twins, in embryology, when the cleavage-force is exerted to its fullest effect, the entire embryonal trace is completely divided ; each resulting part may be capable of independent development, whereby two fetuses are produced remarkable for their great simi- larity ; such offspring are known as homogeneous twins. They are always of the same sex and possess almost perfect identity of physical characteristics. So also may a secondary fission of one of the halves take place, as an extremely rare occurrence, homogeneous triplets resulting from such twofold division of the original area. Such fetuses usually lie within a single chorion, enclosed by a separate or a common amni- otic sac, the increased pressure arising from the unusual contents of the limited uterine cavity favoring absorption and disappearance of the amniotic parti- tions. Homogenesis (ho-mo-jen'-es-is) [6p.6c, like ; yevvav, to beget]. Uni vocal generation ; reproduction in which a living parent gives rise to offspring that pass through the same cycle of changes as itself. Homogenization (ho-mo-jen-iz-a'-shun) [6/'0f, the same; yevvav, to produce]. The act or process of rendering or of becoming homogeneous ; reduction to a common standard ; the process of rendering the objects of microscopic study transparent and fixed. Homogenous (ho-moj'-en-us) \_6p6c, the same ; yevoc, race]. In biology, applied to structures that are genetically related, in so far as they have a single representation in a common ancestor. Homogentisic Acid (hom-o-jen-tiz' -ik) . See Acid. Homogeny (ho-moj' -en-e) [buoyevijc, of the same race or family]. In biology, an agreement among organisms depending on the inheritance of a common part or having a common ancestor. See Homogenesis. Homogonous (ho-mog'-on-us) \_biioq, similar ; ydvoc, offspring]. In biology, having the stamens and pistils alike in all the flowers of the species ; homostyled. Cf. Heterogenous. Homoio- (ho'-moi-o-). For words thus beginning, see Homeo-. Homoiosis (ho-moi-o'-sis). See Homeosis. Homologize (ho-moF -o-jlz) \0p6q, the same; "keyetv, to speak]. In biology : 1. To recognize as homologous ; 2. To exhibit homology ; to correspond in structure. Homologous (ho-mol'-o-gus) \bpbq , the same ; 'keyeiv, to speak]. In biology, corresponding in structure, either directly or as referred to a fundamental type. In chemistry, being of the same chemic type or series; differing by a multiple or an arithmetic ratio in certain constituents, while the physical qualities are analogous, with small differences, as if corresponding to a series of parallels. H. Tissues, those identical in type of structure. H. Tumor, a name given by Virchow to a tumor consisting of tissue identical with that of the organ whence it springs. HOMOLOGUE 573 HOMOTHERMOUS Homologue {hom'-o-log) [6fi6(, same ; Xbyoc;, propor- tion]. An homologous organ common to any number of species, classes, or orders of animals ; that which has the same relative structure, position, or develop- ment as another. The same organ in different organ- isms under every variety of form and function. We may have: I. Homogenetic Homologues, i.e., parts which, on the evolutionary theory, have a genetic rela- tion, e.g., tne humerus of a horse and that of an ox. 2. Homoplastic Homologues, i. e., parts closely similar as to relative position, but with no genetic af- finity, or only a remote one, e. g. , the ventricle of a bat and that of a bird. 3. Homogenetic Serial Homo- logues, i.e., different parts of one individual, the correspondence between which is to be accounted for by the influence of external conditions (the "superin- duced segmentation " of Mr. Herbert Spencer), e.g., the fore-limbs and hind-limbs of one side of any animal. 4. Vertical Homologues, ;'. HaA.pog , eye ; imid], C 9 H 7 N0 2 . A substance produced when the ammonium salt of homophthalic acid is heated. It crystallizes in minute needles, melting at 233 c. Homophyadic {Jio-mo-fi-ad'-ik) [bpbg, the same; i'sat)ai, to grow]. In biology, having but one kind of stem, as distinguished from heterophyadic. Homophyly (Jio-moff'-il-e) [bpbg, the same ; ' -mo-plaz-me) [bpbg, the same ; ■n'kacpa, a thing moulded]. In biology, homoplastic or homomorphic, i. e. , showing mimetic resemblances. Homoplast (Jio' -mo-plasf) [bpbg, the same ; TrAaardc, formed, moulded]. In biology ; I. One of any aggregate or fusion of plastids. 2. An organ or part showing mere superficial or mimetic resemblance to another. Homoplastic (ho-?no-p!as / -tik) [bpbg, the same ; TrXaarbc, formed]. In biology, showing close agreement, de- pendent upon the common action of evoking causes or moulding environment upon homogeneous parts, or on parts that, for other reasons, offer a likeness of material to begin with. (Lankester.) Homoplasy {ho' ' -mo-plaz-e) [bpbg, the same ; TT?ibaig, a forming, moulding]. In biology, agreement in the form, structure, and perhaps function, of organs or parts in the same or separate organisms, dependent upon evoking causes other than genetic affinity. Homopterous (lio-mop' -ter-tis) [bpbg, the same ; nrepbv, wing, feather]. In biology, applied to insects having wings of the same texture throughout. Homorgan {Jwm 1 ' -or-gaii) [bpbg, the same ; bpyavov, organ] . In biology, an organ resembling another ; a homoplast. Homosexual (ho-mo-seks f -u-a!) [bpbg, same ; sexus, sex]. Pertaining to the same sex. Homosexuality \ho-mo-seks-u-al'-it-e') [bpbg, same; sexitalis, of a sex]. That form of sexual perversion, acquired or congenital, in which the individual con- ceives a violent sexual passion for one of the same sex, and gratifies it either by sodomy, by titillation, or platonically. Homosporous (Jio-mos' -por-us) [bpbg , similar ; cirbpog, seed]. In biology, producing but one kind of spores ; isosporous. Homostyled {Jio'-mo-stlld') [bpbg, the same; gtv'Aoq, pillar]. See Homogonous. Homothermic (ho-mo-ther* '-mik) [bpbg, same ; depiirj, heat]. Having uniformity of temperature or bodily heat. Homothermous [ho-mo-tker'-mus) [bpbg , the same ; Qepp.7], heat]. In biology, applied to animals showing the same degree of bodily heat. HOMOTONIC 574 HORIZONTAL Homotonic (ho- mo-ton' -ik\ [6/idf , same ; rovog , tone, tension]. Having a uniform or even course; ap- plied to diseases. Homotopia (ho-mo-to'-pe-ah). See Homolopy. Homotopy (ho-motf -o-pe) \bp.bq, the same ; t6kos, place]. In biology, the usual or normal mode of acceleration or change of parts during growth, characterized by the exact or modified repetition or multiplication of cells or segments already present ; also called repetition. Autonym of Heterotopy . Homotropal (ho-mot'-ro-pal). Same as Homotropous. Homotrophe (ho'-mo-trof) [o/i<5c, the same ; rpo(f>?/, nourishment]. In biology, one of two or more homologous parts or organs the structural correspond- ences of which are due to corresponding internal, modifying conditions, rather than to external environ- ment, i. Serial Homotrophes, i. e., homotrophic homologues, the correspondence between which is antero-posterior, e.g., an extra thumb and an extra great toe on the same side of the body. 2. Ver- tical Homotrophes, i. e. , homotrophic homologues that correspond vertically. 3. Lateral Homo- trophes, i. e., homotrophic homologues of the two sides of one individual, e. g. , the right and left eyes. 4. Antero-posterior Homotrophes, i. e., homo- trophic homologues that correspond antero-posteriorly. (St. Geo. Mivart.) Homotrophic (ho-mo-trof -ik) \bp.bq, the same ; Tpotyi], nourishment]. In biology, exhibiting homotrophy. Homotrophic Homologues, i. e., parts of an individual, the correspondences between which are regarded as due to internal modifying influences, e. g. , the eyes and the ears. Homotrophy (Iio-mof '-ro-fe) \_6fi6^ , the same ; rpotpi], nourishment]. In biology, correlations of growth; homoplasy due to internal conditions rather than ex- ternal environment. Homotropous (ho-motf -ro-pus) \ofibc, the same ; Tpb-Koq, turn]. In botany, said of the embryo when curved the same as the seed containing it. Homotype (ko / -mo-tip) [o//oc, same ; Ti)7roc, a pattern]. A part corresponding and similar to another part, as the humerus to the femur, a serial homologue, or an antitype. Homotypic (ho-mo-tip 1 '-ik) [bfidi;, the same ; rvnog, type]. In biology, showing serial correspondence or bilateral symmetry. Homotypical (ho-mo-tip' '-ik-al). Same as Homotypic. Homotypy (ho'-mo-ti-pe) \_b/j.0TVKia, sameness of form]. In biology, serial or bilateral homology. Homunculus (ho-mun' -ku-lus) [L., dim. of homo, man]. The fetus ; a dwarf. Honduras Bark (hon-du'-ras bari). See Cascara amarga. Honey (hun'-e) [ME., hony, honey]. See Mel. H.- berry. See Celtis. H.-comb, the waxy structure formed by bees as a repository for the honey that they produce. H.-comb Glands. See Gland. H.- comb Ringworm. See Favns. H.-cyst. See Meliceris. H.-dew, a glutinous liquid exuded by aphides, and frequently to be noticed covering the leaves of the bass-wood, sycamore, oak, maple, plum, apple, box, currant, etc. Its taste is mawkish, its odor unpleasant, and its color often as dark as molas- ses, especially that found in the oak and sycamore. H. -stone. See Mellitic Acid. Honorarium (on-or-a' -re-uni) [L.]. A professional fee ; especially one that is in theory a gift, no formal professional charge having been made. Hoof (hoof) [ME., hoof, a hoof]. The casing of hard, horny substance that sheathes the ends of the digits or incases the foot in many animals. H. -bound, in far- riery, having a dryness and contraction of the hoof, resulting in pain and lameness. This condition is also called Contracted Heels. Hook [ME., hok, a hook], A curved instrument. See Hainus. H., Blunt, an instrument described by its name, for exercising traction upon the fetus in an ar- rested breech-presentation. H., Tyrrel's, a blunt, slender hook for operations upon the eye. Hooke's Law. See Law. Hooper's Pill. A pill containing aloes, crystallized sulphate of iron, extract of hellebore, myrrh, soap, canella,and ginger. Hooping-cough (hoop' -ing-kawf). See Pertussis. Hoose (hooz) [ME., hose, hoarse]. Sheep-cough. A disease of sheep, lambs, etc., due to the presence of Strongylus filar ia, a nematode worm, in the lungs and air-passages (see under Parasites, Animal), and characterized by a husky cough, anorexia, dry muzzle, constipation, and dyspnea. Hoove, Hooven (hoov, hoov'-en) [dial., hooven~\. Dis- tention of the stomach of a ruminant animal with gas, caused by the fermentation of food. It is gen- erally due to eating too much green food. Hop. See Humulus. Hope's Camphor-mixture. A mixture containing nitric acid, camphor-water, and tincture of opium. It is used in the treatment of serous or choleraic diarrheas. Hopea (ho-pe'-ah) [after John Hope, a Scotch botanist]. A genus of dipterocarpaceous trees of S. Asia. Several species afford resins known in commerce as Dammar. Unof. Hopein (ho-pe'-in). See Humulus. Hoppe-Seyler's Method. A method of preparing hemoglobin crystals. Mix defibrinated blood with ten volumes of a 20 per cent, salt-solution, and allow it to stand for two days. Remove the clear upper fluid with a pipet, wash the thick deposit of blood-cor- puscles with water, and shake it for a long time with an equal volume of ether, which dissolves the blood- corpuscles. Remove the ether, filter the lake-colored blood, add to it one-fourth of its volume of cold alcohol (o°C.) and allow the mixture to stand in the cold for several days. The crystals can be collected on a filter and pressed between folds of bibulous paper. Hordeiform (lior-de' -if-orm) \J10rdeum, barley ; forma, form]. Shaped like a grain of barley. Hordein (hor'-de-in) [hordeum. barley]. A mixture of a proteid with starch-cellulose ; it exists in barley- starch, but is not soluble. Hordeolum (Jior-de' -o-lum) \_horde21m, a grain of bar- ley]. A stye ; a furuncular inflammation of the connective tissue of the lids, near a hair-follicle. H., External, //. zeissianum ; one produced by sup- puration of one of Zeiss' s glands. H., Internal, H. meibomianum ; one produced by suppuration of one of the Meibomian glands. H. meibomianum. See H., Internal. H. zeissianum. See H. , External. Hordeum (hor'-de-um) [L.]. Barley, q. v. H. decorticatum, barley deprived of its husk; com- monly called pearl barley. H. germinatum, malt. Also, one of several granular elevations described by Spitzka on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Horehound (hor'-hoiond). .See Marrubium. Horizon (hor-i'-:on) [bpi(,uv, horizon]. I. The line sep- arating the visible from the invisible part of the earth from a single point of view. 2. In craniometry, a line that extends around the skull, touching the lower border of the orbital cavities and passing through the auricular points. Horizontal (hor-iz-on'-lal ) [op/'Coi 1 , the horizon] . Par- allel to the horizon. H. Posture. See Postures, Table of. HORLICK'S FOOD 575 HOT Horlick's Food. A variety of Liebig's foods for in- fants. Its composition is : Water, 3.39 ; fat, 0.08 ; grape-sugar, 34.99 ; cane-sugar, 12.45 ; no starch ; soluble carbohydrates, 87.20 ; albuminoids, 6.71 ; ash, I.28. Hormion [hor / -me-on) \_upfii/, the first]. See Cranio- inetric Points. Hormogone, Hormogon (hor / -?no-gon). Same as /for- mogonium. Hormogonium (hor- mo-go' -ne-um) \hpjioc_, a cord, chain; ydvoq, offspring : //. , fformogonio]. In biol- ogy, a short, moniliform reproductive body, found in the Nostocs. Horn [ME., ho?-)!, horn]. The hard projection, used as a defensive weapon, growing on the heads of cer- tain animals. Horns may be permanent, as in the ox ; or deciduous, as in the deer. Also, the hardened epithelial substance of which the horn is composed. H., Cutaneous. See Cornit cutaneum. H. -blende, a common mineral, occurring massive or in prismatic crystals, of various colors, from white, through green shades, to black. It is a silicate of lime, magnesia, or iron. It is sometimes used in the manufacture of porcelain teeth for shading the body or enamel. H.- distemper, a disease of cattle affecting the core of the horn. H.-pock. See Warty Smallpox. H.-pox, a variety of varicella in which the lesions resemble papules. See also Warty Smallpox. Horner's Mixture. See Red Mixture. H.'s Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Horny (Jiom'-e) [ME., horn, horn]. Composed of, or resembling, horn. H. Band of Tarinus, a band of white fibers running between the optic thalamus and the corpus striatum. See Band. H. Epithelium. See Trachoma. Horologic (hor-o-loj'-ik) [upo/\6yoc , lit. , telling the hour]. In biology, applied to such flowers as open or shut at certain hours. Horological (Jwr-o-loj' -ik-al). Same as Horologic. Horopter (Iior-op' -ter) \_bpog, boundary; bwrr/p, an ob- server]. The sum of all the points seen singly by the two retinas while the fixation-point remains stationary. " A circle passing through the center of rotation of each eye and through the apex of the point of fixation of the visual lines." (Mueller.) "A line representing the curve along which both eyes can join in sight.' ' (JVbyes.) Horopteric (hor-op-ter'-ik) [opor, boundary ; bnrtjp, observer]. Pertaining to an horopter. Horrida cutis (hor'-id-ah ku'-tis) [L.]. Goose-skin. Cutis anserina. Horripilation (hor-ip-il-a' -shun) \_horrere, to stand on end ; pilns, the hair]. A sensation as if the hairs of the skin were stiff and erect. Horripilator [hor-ip-il-a' -tor). Same as Arrector pili. Horrors (hor'-orz) \_horror, a shaking , terror] . A popular name for Deliritan tremens, q. v. Horse (hors) [ME., /tors, a horse]. A member of the genus E quits ; a domestic beast of burden. H.- chestnut. See JEsculus hippocastanum. H.- chestnut bark, the bark of the horse-chestnut (sEscu- lus hippocastanum), said to be used in leather-manu- factures for the production of an extract under the simple name of chestnut extract. H. -distemper, influenza. H. -doctor, a farrier ; a veterinary surgeon. H. -drench, a dose of physic for a horse. H.-foot. See Talipes equinus. H. -leech, a large leech, the Hsemopis of Southern Europe and Northern Africa ; also a horse-doctor. H. -power. See Unit. H.-pox. I. A pustular disease of horses, which, communicated to cows, produces cow-pox. It is also called pustular grease. 2. See Coitus Disease. H. -radish, the fresh root of Cochlearia armoracia , with properties due to a volatile oil. It is stimulant, diuretic, and externally a rubefacient, and is much used as a condiment. Dose of the fld. ext. gj-ij. Armoracise, Spt., Comp. (B.P.). Dose 3J-ij. H.-shoe Fistula, a name ap- plied to a fistulous track surrounding the rectum in a semicircle, either in front or behind. H.-shoe Hy- men. See Hymen. H.-shoe Kidney, the union of the lower ends of the two kidneys, so that they appear to form a single organ of a form somewhat like that of a horseshoe. H. -sickness. See Anthrax. H.-tail. See Equisetum. H.-weed. See Collinsonia cana- densis. Horsikin (hor'-sik-in) [ME., hors, a horse]. A model used in teaching the anatomy and surgery of the horse. Horsley's Method. A method of determining the position of the fissure of Rolando. It is carried out by means of an instrument made to encircle the head, and having an arm fixed at an angle of 67 , which indicates the position of the fissure. H.'s Test. See Tests, Table of. Horst's Eye-water. Collyrium adstringens luteum. An eye-solution prepared as follows : Take of ammonium chlorid, 50 centigrams, and zinc sulphate, 125 centigrams, dissolve in 200 grams of distilled water, and add a solution of 40 centigrams of camphor in 20 grams of dilute alcohol, and 10 centigrams of saffron. Digest for 24 hours with frequent agitation, and filter. Hospital (hos'-pit-al) \J10spitale, a large house]. A building for the care and treatment of sick or infirm people. H. Fever, a feverish condition formerly common in hospitals, due to ill-ventilation and un- sanitary conditions. Also, the fever symptomatic of gangrene. Also, a synonym of Typhus Fever. See Fever. H. Gangrene, a contagious, phagedenic gangrene occasionally attacking wounds or open sores. It is confined mainly to military hospitals, and is of microbic origin. Hospitalism (Jios 1 ' -pit-al-izm) \}iospitale , a large house] . The morbific influence arising from the gathering of diseased persons in a hospital, a condition that seems to have a tendency to produce septic diseases. Hospitalization (hos-pit-al-iz-a' -shun) \_hospitale, a large house]. Confinement in a hospital for treat- ment. Hospitalomania (hos-pit-al-o-ma' -ne-ah ) \J10spitale, a large house ; fiavla, madness]. A mania for founding or visiting hospitals. Host (host) \_hostis, a stranger, a landlord]. The or- ganic body upon which parasites live. Hot [ME., hot, hot]. Having or yielding the sensa- tion of heat; stimulating; biting. H.-air Bath. See Bath. H.Bath. See Bath. H. -blanket Pack, a rubber sheet and one or two woolen blankets are placed upon the bed. A heavy woolen blanket is wrung out of water at 1 10° F. , spread upon the dry blanket, the patient placed upon it and wrapped with it like a mummy. The dry blankets and rubber sheet are wrapped over this, and the patient is allowed to remain in this pack from half an hour to two hours. It is useful in suppression of urine. Hot-box, Jap- anese, a device for applying dry heat to a part. H. Drops, the Ti?ictura capsici et myrrhte, N. F. ; they are useful in many painful conditions of the stomach and bowels, when there is no inflammation or organic disease; it is called also ''number six." H. Eye, Hutchinson's term for a persistent hyperemia of the conjunctiva seen in gout. H. -spots. See Tempera- ture-sense. H. Wet-pack, instead of wringing the linen sheet out of cold water, as in the Wet-pack, it HOTTENTOT APRON 576 HUMMING-TOP MURMUR is dipped into water at 110° F. , well wrung out and spread upon the blanket, as in the cold-pack. The patient is wrapped in this and allowed to remain for an hour. Then he is removed to the side of the bed upon which he is to lie, lightly rubbed over with a rough wash-rag dipped into water at 65 F. , squeezed out by the hand, quickly dried and left alone. This method is useful only in Obstinate insomnia. H.-wind Stroke, a form of heat-fever, not unlike sunstroke, but caused by hot winds, and far more fatal than sun- stroke ; it is common in India. Hottentot Apron (hod-n-tot). See Velamen vulva. H. Deformity. See Steatopygia. Hottentotism (hot'-n-loi-izm). An extreme form of stammering, sometimes congenital, and often due to or associated with deformity of the vocal organs. Hough (huf ) [AS., hok, the hough]. The lower part of the thigh. Hound's Tongue (howndz tung). The leaves and root of Cynoglossum officinale, an anodyne, demulcent, and astringent. Dose of the fid. ext. ^ss-j. Unof. Hour-glass Contraction. See Uterus. House (/tows) [ME., Aous, a house]. In biology, a cuticular secretion, representing the cellulose coat of higher ascidians, in which the lowest Tunicata, as represented by Appsndicularia , shelter themselves. H.- maid's Knee. See Abscess, Bursal. H. -physician, the resident physician in a hospital. H. -refuse, the ashes, dust, food-scraps, both animal and vegetable, waste-paper, and other waste material from a house- hold, and which does not enter the drains. H. -sur- geon, the resident surgeon in a hospital. Houston's Folds, or Valves. Three folds of mucous membrane within the rectum. They are directed obliquely. H.'s Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Hove, Hoven (hov, ho r -ven). See Hoove and Blown. Hovius, Canals of. See Canal. H., Plexus of. See Plexuses, Table of. Howard's Method. See Artificial Respiration. H Jwship's Lacunae, or Pits. Certain deep or shallow depressions, sometimes simple, and at times quite complex, occurring in bones undergoing absorption, at the edges of the bone bordering on vascular surfaces, and seen on making a microscopic examination. These lacunse are usually filled or lined by larger and smaller granular, frequently multinuclear cells — the so- called osteoclasts. Hoyer's Alcoholic Carmin. See Stains, Table of. H.'s Carmin. See Stains, Table of. H.'s Solution. See Stains, Table of. Huanokin (whah' '-no-kin) [from Huamico, a place- name]. An alkaloid from Cinchona nitida, said to be strongly febrifugal. Unof. Hubbell's Wheat Food. A variety of farinaceous food for infants, with the following composition : Water, 7. 78 ; fat, O.41 ; grape-sugar, 7.56 ; cane-sugar, 4.87; starch, 67.60; soluble carbohydrates, 14. 29 ; albuminoids, 10. 13; ash, 1.0; gum, cellulose, etc. , undetermined. Huchard's Diet. See Treatment, Methods of. Huckle-bone (huk'-l-bon) [ME., huccle-bone, the as- tragalus]. The Astragalus, q. v. Hudson's Apparatus. An apparatus to support the fingers and hands in the treatment of wrist-drop. Hueter's, Bandage. See Bandage. H.'s Method, a method of inducing premature labor. It consists in applying a bladder filled with water or decoction of ergot to the neck of the womb. Hiifner's Method. A method of obtaining glycocholic acid. A little HC1 is added to fresh bile, the mixture shaken, and the mucinoid material so precipitated is fil- tered off. Ethyl ether and HC1 are added to the filtrate ; the proportions of the filtrate, acid, and ether are respectively 100, 5, and 30. The mixture is shaken and allowed to remain some hours, when crys- tals form, which are then collected on a filter, washed with water holding HC1 and ether in solution, and dried in the air. By recrystallization the crystals are obtained perfectly colorless. Hufeland's Cerate. A preparation used in treating sore nipples. It consists of zinc oxid and lycopodium each 2 parts, simple cerate 30 parts. Hughes Bennett's Diuretic. A diuretic mixture em- ployed in chronic nephritis, composed of pulverized potassium acetate, 2 drams ; sweet spirit of niter, half an ounce ; water sufficient to make two ounces ; one dram of this is given three times daily. Huguier's Canal. See Canal. H.'s Disease. See Diseases, Table of. H.'s Glands, two small glands opening into the vagina. Huingan (whin'-gan) [S. Amer.]. The seed of a plant (Duvarra dependens) native to the Andes. The infusion is used in urinary affections. Unof. Human (hid -man) \J1uma71us, human]. Pertaining to or characteristic of man. H. Dolphin, a monster with complete union of the lower limbs. H. Milk, mother's milk. It derives its origin from an over- growth of epithelial cells lining the lactiferous ducts, with infiltration with fat, and subsequent rupture. Its specific gravity is 1024-35, its reaction alkaline. Each minute fat-globule is surrounded by a pellicle of serum-albumin. The chemical composition of human milk is as follows : — Mei^s. Vogel. Gautrelet. Water 87.163 89.5 88.1 Fat, 4.283 3.5 4.0 Casein, 1.046 20 2.2 Sugar, 7407 4.8 5.2 Ash, 0.101 0.17 05 Humation (hu-ma' '-shun) \Jiumore, to inter]. Inter- ment ; inhumation. Humboldt Blue. Same as Spirit-blue. Hume's Test. See Tests, Table of. Humectant (hu-mek' -tant) \Jiumectare , to make moist]. I. Moistening; like a poultice ; diluent. 2. A diluent ; a substance used to moisten. Humeral (hu'-mer-al) \Jiumerus, the shoulder]. Per- taining to the humerus. Humeren (hid-mer-en) [humerus, the shoulder]. Be- longing to the humerus in itself. Humero- (hid -mer-o-) [humerus, the shoulder]. A pre- fix signifying relationship with the shoulder. H.- cubital, relating to the humerus and the ulna. H.-c. Amputation, amputation at the elbow-joint. H.- radial, relating to the humerus and the radius. H.- scapular, relating to the humerus and the scapula. H.-s. Amputation, amputation at the shoulder-joint. H. -ulnar, relating to the humerus and the ulna. H.-u. Amputation, amputation at the elbow-joint. Humerus (hid -mer-us) [L.]. The bone of the upper arm. Also, the shoulder. Humid (hid -mid) \_humidus, moist]. Moist; damp. H. Tetter. See Eczema. Humidity (hu-mid'-it-e) [humor, moisture] . The state or quality of being moist. H., Absolute, the actual amount of water present in the air at any moment, regardless of saturation. H., Relative, the relative amount of water present in air which is not saturated, as compared to what the air should contain at the ex- isting temperature were its condition that of saturation. Humifuse (hu'-mif-us) [humus, the ground ; fundere, to pour]. In biology, spread over the surface of the ground. Humming-top Murmur or Sound. See Bruit de diable. HUMOR 577 HYALOID Humor [kuf-morox u'-mor) [L.]. Any fluid or semi- fluid part of the body. H., Aqueous, the trans- parent fluid that rills the anterior chamber of the eye. H., Crystalline. See Lens, Crystalline. H., Vitre- ous, the transparent gelatin-like substance filling the posterior chamber of the eye. Humoral (hu' '-mor-al) [humor, moisture]. Pertain- ing to the natural fluids of the body. H. Pathol- ogy, an obsolete theory that all diseases result from a disordered or abnormal condition of the fluids or humors of the body. Humoralism [hu'-mor-al-izni), or Humorism ifiu'- mor-izm) . Same as Humoral Pathology. Humoralist {hu' ' -mor-al-ist) [humor, moisture]. The name given to one who was an advocate of the supreme importance of the blood in the processes of health and disease. Humoro-vitalism {hu' -mo-ro-vi' -tal-izm) [humor, moisture ; vita, life]. The obsolete belief that the fluids of the body are the seat of life. Humpback {hump'-bak). See Kyphosis. Humulin {hu'-mu-lin) [hamulus, hop]. I. The same as Lupulin. 2. A concentrated preparation from the tincture and decoction of hops. Unof. Humulus {hu'-mu-lus) [L. : gen.,Humuli\. Hop. The strobiles of H. lupulus. It contains various principles, hopein and lupulin being the most important. It is a bit- ter stomachic tonic and feeble hypnotic, increasing the cardiac action. A poultice of hops is a favorite remedy for painful conditions and in inflammations. H., In- fusum, unof:, ^ss-Oj. Dose ^j-iv. H., Tinct., 20 per cent, in strength. Dose gj-ij. Lupulinum, the glandular powder. Dose gr. v-xv. L., Ext. (B. P.) Dose gr. v-x. L., Fid. Ext., alcoholic. Dose Tt^x- gj. L., Oleoresina, ethereal. Dose gr. ij-v. L., Tinct., unof., strength 12^ per cent. Dose gss-ij. Humus {hu'-mus) [L., the earth, ground, soil]. Vege- table mold. It contains ulmin and ulmic acid, humin and humic acid. H. Pigments, certain pigmentary bodies of a more or less dark-brown color, produced when carbohydrates are treated with acids or alkalies. When urine is treated with acids in the presence of oxy- gen, it becomes darker from the formation of some of these humus-pigmented substances by the action of the acids on the carbohydrates. Hunchback {hunch' -bak). See Kyphosis. Hungarian {hung-ga' -re-ati) [Hungaria, Hungary]. Pertaining to Hungary. H. Balsam, or H. Tur- pentine, a thin turpentine from the branches of Pinus pumilio. H. Disease. Synonym of Typhus Fever. Hungary Blue. Same as Cobalt-blue. Hunger {hung'-ger) [ME., hzinger, hunger], A con- dition marked by a sensation of emptiness of the stomach, with intense desire for food. H.-cure. See Nestiatria. H.-pest. Synonym of Relapsing Fever, q.v. H. -typhus. Synonym of Relapsing Fever, q. v. Hunter, Canal of. See Canal. H.'s Line. See Lines, Table of. H.'s Method, a method of treating aneur- ysm by ligating the artery on the proximal side of the sac. Hunterian Chancre. See Chancre. Huntingdon's Chorea. Hereditary Chorea. An affec- tion characterized by irregular movements, disturbance of speech, and gradual dementia. It is frequently hereditary, is associated with psychic troubles, and occurs between the thirtieth and fortieth years. The disease has no connection with Sydenham's Chorea. See Chorea, Hereditary , and Diseases, Table of. Huntsman's Cup. See Trumpet Plant. Hunyadi Janos (hun-yah' -de) [from the name of the Hungarian national hero, otherwise called fohn Cor- 37 zrinus]. An aperient mineral water from Buda-Pesthj in Hungary. It is an effective laxative or cathartic. It should be taken in the quantity of from a half to one wineglassful, fasting. Hura {hu'-rah) [S. Amer.]. A genus of poisonous euphorbiaceous trees of tropical America. H. bra- siliensis, H. crepitans, and H. strepens, are the best-known species. They have the general acrid, pustulant, and cathartic properties of nearly all euphorbiaceous plants. Unof. Huschke, Auditory Teeth of. Nipple-like projections along the free border of the labium vestibulare of the ear. H., Canal of. See Canal. H., Foramen of. See Foramen. H., Valve of, the fold of mucous membrane at the point where the common canal formed by the junction of the canaliculi enters the lachrymal sac. Husky {hits' -ke) [E. dial., hasky, rough, dry]. Harsh, rough, as the voice. Hutchinson's Lotion. A lotion used in the treatment of eczema. It has the following composition : Liquor plumbi subacetatis, y^ ounce ; liquor carbonis deter- gentis, 2]/ z ounces. Of this one teaspoonful is mixed with a pint of water, and used as a lotion. H.'s Patch. See Signs and Sy?nptoms, Table of. H.'s Teeth, a notched or furrowed condition of the free edges of the permanent teeth, especially the central incisors of the upper jaw, due to inherited syphilis. See Signs and Symptoms , Table of. H.'s Treat- ment. See Treatment, Alethods of H.'s Trio of Symptoms. See Signs and Symptoms , Table of. Huttoning (hut'-on-ing) [after Hutlon, the inventor]. A method of manipulating a luxated joint, introduced by one Hutton, a bone-setter. Huxham's Tincture. See Cinchona. Huxley's Angle. See Angle. H.'s Layer, Mem- brane, or Sheath, a layer of nucleated, elongated, polygonal cells lying within Henle's layer of the inner root-sheath of hairs. H. Law. See Law. Huygenian Ocular {hi-je'-ne-an). See Ocular. Huygens, Theory of. The undulatory theory of light. Hyalin {hi'-al-in) [va\og, glass]. A translucent sub- stance, called also canalized fibrin, that sometimes occurs in miliary tubercle. Also, the membrane or sac forming the walls of hydatid cysts. Also, a substance found in echinoderms and other invertebrates. Its centesimal formula is, = 45.3 to 44- I > H = 6-5 to 6.7; N = 5.2to 4 .5; = 431044.7. Hyaline [hi'-al-in) [vaXoq, glass]. Resembling glass in transparency. H. Cartilage. See Cartilage. H. Cast, or Cylinder, a clear, nearly transparent urinary tube-cast. H. Degeneration, a degeneration of fibrous tissue, which becomes transparent , jelly-like, and homogeneous in structure. Hyalinosis {hi-al-in-o' -sis) [va%or, glass]. Hyaline or waxy degeneration. Hyalinuria {hi-al-in-u' -re-ah) [vaXo$, glass ; ovpov, urine] . The presence of hyalin in the urine. Hyalitis {hi-al-i' -tis) [valog, glass ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the hyaloid membrane. It is also used as a synonym of inflammation of the vitreous humor. Hyalogen (hi-al'-o-Jen) [vaXoc, glass ; yevvdv, to pro- duce]. One of the albuminoids found in cartilage; it is readily changed into hyalin, whence the name. Hyaloid {hi'-al-oid) [vaXog, glass; ddor, form]. Transparent ; like glass. H. Artery, in the embryo s a branch of the arteria centralis retinae, traversing the vitreous humor to the posterior capsule of the lens. Its hyaloid sheath forms the Canal of Cloquet. Per- sistence of this artery after birth has been observed. H. Membrane, a delicate, transparent membrane HYALOIDITIS 578 HYDRANGIOLOGY surrounding the vitreous humor, except in front, where it becomes fibrous and strong and forms a leaf- let of the zonula of Zinn. Hyaloiditis [hi-al-oid-i' -tis) . See Hyalitis. Hyalonyxis \hi-al-o-niks'-is) [baAoc, glass ; vb^ig, a pricking]. Puncture of the vitreous body of the eye. Hyalophagia \J>i-al-o-fa' -je-ah) [ba'Koq, glass ; ipayelv, to eat]. The practice of eating glass, sometimes seen among insane persons. Hyaloplasm [hi'-al-o-plazm) [baAoc, glass ; nAaa/ia, plasm]. The clear, fluid, homogeneous portion of the protoplasm surrounding the spongioplasm of a living cell. The term is also used as a general synonym of protoplasm. Hybrid (Iii'-brid) [bfipic, insult]. The offspring of two individuals of distinct but closely related species. Among animals, the mule is the best known hybrid. H. Measles. Synonym of Rothehi, q. v. Hybridism, or Hybridity (Jii'-brid-izm, hi-brid' '-it-e) [bjipic, insult]. Cross-breeding; mixture of races; the combination of various diseases. Hybridization [hi-brid-iz-a 1 'shun) \_hybrid, a mongrel ; vjipiq, insult]. Cross-breeding. Hydantoic Acid (fii-dan-to'-ik). See Acid, Glyco- luric. Hydantoin (Iii-dan-to'-in), C 3 H 4 N. 2 2 . Glycolyl urea. A substance that crystallizes from hot water and from alcohol in needles that melt at 206 C. , and have a neutral reaction and sweet taste. Hydarthrosis [hi-dar-thro'-sis). See Hydrarthrosis. Hydatenterocele (hi-dat-en-ter' '-o-sel) [vSup, water ; evrepov, bowel ; ki/At], a tumor]. Hydrocele with in- testinal hernia. Hydatid (hi'-dat-id) [IdaTic, vesicle]. A cyst with aqueous contents formed by the larva of a tenia, Echi- nococcus polymorphus, the larva of a small tapeworm, Ttznia echinococcus , which, in its adult (strobila) con- dition is only known to infest the dog and the wolf, while the larvae (hydatids) are of frequent occurrence in man and other mammals. Three principal forms of hydatids are recognized, viz. , exogenous, endogenous, and multilocular. The first is sparingly found in man, but is extremely common in the lower animals, whilst the second is most frequently developed in the human subject, the third kind being found only in man. (Cobbold.) See Parasites [Animal), Table of. The term hydatid is frequently, also, loosely applied to vesicular tumors and cysts of many kinds. Hydatids are most frequent in the liver, but are found in almost any tissue, even in bone. H. Disease, a disease characterized by the presence in various portions of the body of cysts containing the embryo of the Tania echinococcus. The symptoms vary according to the location of the tumor. H. Fremitus, a modified sense of fluctuation occasionally obtained on palpating an hydatid cyst. Placing the palm of one hand upon the tumor, and striking the dorsum with the fingers of the other hand, a tremor or thrill is per- ceived. This is doubtless due to the physical condi- tions of a cyst containing fluid, and provided with a tense elastic wall. H. Mole. See Chorion, Cystic Degeneration of and Mole. H. of Morgagni, one of certain short processes of the tunica vaginalis testis ; also a similar structure connected with the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian tube. These hydatids are the remnants of the Mullerian duct. H. Tapeworm. See Tania echinococcus. Hydatidiform (hi-dat-id' -if-orm) [Marie, hydatid ; forma, form]. Having the form of an hydatid. Resembling an hydatid. H. Degeneration of the Chorion, or Vesicular Mole. See Mole and Chorion, Cystic Degeneration of. Hydatidocele {hi-dat-id' -o-sel) [b&ar'tc, hydatid ; tdfh), tumor]. Oscheocele with hydatid cysts. Hydatidoma (Jii-dat-id-o' -mah) [bdarig, hydatid; ofia, a tumor] . Any hydatid cyst or tumor. Hydatidosis [hi-dat-id-o' -sis) [idarig, hydatid]. The condition of being affected with hydatids. Hydatogenesis (Jii-dat-o-jen'-es-is) [y&u>p, water; yeveaig, production]. The formation of water within the tissues or cavities of the body. Hydatoncus (/ii-dal-ong'-kus) [bSup, water; bynoc, a tumor]. Any cyst, or watery tumor. Hydatorrhea {Jii-dat-or-e' -ah) [b6up, water; poia, flow]. A copious flow of water. Hydatotherapy [lii-dat-o-ther'-ap-e). See Hydro- therapy. Hyderabad Commission. See Anesthetic. Hydnocarpus [hid- no- ha r' -pus) [vdvov, mushroom ; napKog, fruit]. A genus of poisonous bixaceous trop- ical trees. H. (or Gynocardia) anthelminthicus, is anthelmintic and useful in skin-diseases. H. inebrians and H. wightianus have similar uses. Unof. Hydracetin (Iii-dras' -et-in) [bdpa, a water-serpent], C 6 H 5 N 2 H 2 (C 2 H 3 0). A derivative of coal-tar and a powerful antipyretic and antirheumatic ; its use, however, is attended with danger. Dose gr. y^ to ij. An ointment (10 per cent.) is recommended in pso- riasis. Unof. Hydracid (Iii-dras' -ia) [vfiop, water; acidum, acid]. A term sometimes used in chemistry to denote an acid formed by a combination of hydrogen and some acid element or radicle other than oxygen. Hydro- chloric acid, HC1, and hydrogen or hydric sulphid, H 2 S, are examples. Hydradenitis (hi-drad-en-i'-tis) [bSup, water; adi/v, gland; trig, inflammation]. I. Same as Hidrosad- enitis. 2. Lymphadenitis. H. destruens sup- purativa. See Hydrosadenitis phlegmonosa. Hydradenoma (hi-drad-eu-o'-ma). Same as Hidrad- enoma. Hydrsemia (hi-dre'-me-ah). See Hydremia. Hydraeropericardium (hi-drah-e-ro-per-ik-ar'-de-um) [vSup, water ; ai/p, air; rcepi, around ; mpdia, heart]. The presence of fluid and gas in the pericardium. Hydraeropleuria [Jii-drah-e-ro-plu' -re-ah) [bfiup, water ; ai/p, air ; nAcvpa, side]. Same as Hydropneumothorax . Hydragogue (hi'-drag-og) [bdup, water; ayoyoc, leading]. I. Expelling water. 2. A purgative that causes copious liquid alvine discharges. Hydramin (hV -dram-in) [bdup, water ; amiti\. Any one of the oxyethyl bases produced by the action of aqueous ammonia upon ethylene oxid. The hydra- mins are thick, strongly alkaline liquids, that decom- pose upon distillation. Hydramnios (hi-dram'-ne-os) [b$up, water ; hjiviov, fetal membrane]. An abnormal amount of amniotic fluid. Hydrangea (Jii-dran' '-je-ah) [bdop, water ; ayytiov, vessel]. A genus of saxifragaceous shrubs. The root of H. arborescensis, much used by the Cherokee Indians for calculi in the bladder, is said to be of some utility. Dose of the liquid extract 3 ss-ij ; of a decoction §j-ij. Unof. Hydrangeion {Jii-dran' -je-on) [ydup, water, lymph ; ayyetov, vessel : //. , Hydrangeia\ A lymphatic vessel. Hydrangeitis [hi-dran-je-i 1 -tis) [ySup, water ; ayye'iov, a vessel ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of a lym- phatic vessel ; lymphangitis. Hydrangiology (Jii-dran-je-ol' -o-je) [vdup, water ; ay- ye'iov, vessel; Aoyoc, science]. The science of the nature, functions, and diseases of the lymphatics. IIVDRANTH 579 HYDRASTIS Hydranth {hi'-dranth) \_v6poc, hydra ; avdog, flower]. In biology, the proper nutritive zooid of the Hy- drozoa. Hydrargism [hi-drar'-giztri). See Mercurialism. Hydrargyria {hi-drar-jir' -e-ah). See Mercurialism. Hydrargyriasis {hi-drar-jir-i' '-as-is). See Mercurial- ism. Hydrargyrism {hi-drar' -jir-izm). See Mercurialism. Hydrargyromania (hi-drar-jir-o-ma' '-ne-aK) [ySpap- yvpoQ, mercury ; fiavia, madness]. Insanity due to the unwise use of mercury. Hydrargyrophobia {hi-iirar-jir-o-fo' -be-ah) [hSpap- yvpog, mercury; o<5/3oc, fear]. Morbid dread of mer- curial medicines. Hydrargyrophthalmia {hi - drar-jir - off-thai 1 '-me-ali) \_v5papyvpog, mercury ; b^>6a2.fiia, ophthalmia]. Oph- thalmia due to mercurial poisoning. Hydrargyrum {hi-drar' -jir-um) \h6pdpyvpoq, mercury : gen., Hydrargyria. Mercury. Quicksilver. Hg = 200 ; quantivalence 11, IV. The only liquid metallic element, hence the common name, quicksilver. See Elements, Table of. In medicine, the metal, its nitrate, oxids, chlorids, and iodids are the salts most commonly, the sulphid and cyanid less frequently, used. In small doses continued not too long a time it is a tonic, purgative, and alterative. In larger doses, or too long continued, it is likely to produce pytalism. In "biliousness," mercurial purgatives have long been a favorite remedy, blue-mass, and mercur- ous chlorid or calomel being usually employed. In syphilis, mercuric chlorid and mercuric iodid are generally considered specific. Mercury in the form of calomel is useful in glandular inflammations. Form- erly it was much used in the same form in typhoid fever and malarial fevers. The soluble salts of mercury are highly poisonous. H. ammoniatum, ammoniated mercury, " white precipitate," mercur- ammonium chlorid, NH 2 HgCl, is used externally. H. ammoniati, Ung., " white precipitate ointment" —ammoniated mercury 10, benzoated lard 90 parts. H. benzoas, Hg(C 6 H.C0 2 ) 2 . Dose, in pill, gr. J„. H. carbolas, easily absorbed. Dose, in pill, gr. \-\. H. chloridum corrosivum, HgCl 2 (H. percti- loridum, B. P.), corrosive chlorid of mercury, mercuric chlorid, " bichlorid of mercury," " corrosive sublimate." Soluble in water and alcohol; anti- syphilitic. Dose gr. ^VtV Very poisonous. Liq. hydrarg. perchlorid. (B. P.), contains gr. ss of the mercurial salt to the ounce. Dose 3 ss— ij. H. chloridum mite, Hg. 2 Cl 2 (H. subchloridum, B. P.), mild chlorid or subchlorid of mercury, mercurous chlorid, " calomel," — laxative, tonic, and antipyretic. Insoluble in water and alcohol. Dose gr. ^5-x. H. subchlor., Ung. (B. P.), I to 6\ of benzoated lard. H. cum ammonia, Emplastrum. See Am- monium. H. cum creta, mercury with chalk, "chalk-mixture," " gray powder," contains mercury 38, clarified honey, 10, prepared chalk 57, water q. s. Dose gr. ss-x. H. cyanidum, Hg(CN) 2 , mercuric cyanid. Soluble in water and alcohol. It is recom- mended, with aconite, in diphtheria. Dose gr. ^^-J^. Poisonous. H., Emplastrum, mercurial plaster — mercury 30, oleate of mercury 1.2, lead- plaster q. s. H. et arsenii iod., Liq., Donovan's Solution. See Arsenic. H. flav., Lotio, unof., "yellow wash" for syphilitic sores — corrosive sub limate gr. xviij, lime-water unof., hydrarg. biniodid. gr. nj, cij, water giij, syrup q. s. ad flavum, Hg 2 I 2 , green iodid of ous iodid. Dose gr. j^-j. H Hgl 2 , red iodid or biniodid of Gilbert's Syrup, potass, iodid. gr. 3 x. H. iodid. mercury, mercur- iodid. rubrum, mercury, mercuric iodid. Soluble in a solution of potassium iodid. Poisonous. Dose gr. sV~tV ^. iodid. rub., Ung. (B. P.), one in 28. H., Liniment (B. P.), contains one part of mercury in six. H., Massa, "blue mass," " bluepill," has mercury 33, liquorice 5, althea25, glycerin 3, confection of rose 34. It is used mainly as a purgative. Dose gr. ss-xx. H. nigra, Lotio, unof., "black wash" for syphilitic sores — calomel gr. xxx, lime-water ^ x. H. nitrat., Liq., solution of mercuric nitrate. It is used as an escharotic. H. nitrat. rub., Ung., unof., red ointment of mer- curic nitrate, brown citrine ointment ; it is made with cod-liver oil. H. nitrat., Ung., citrine ointment, — mercury 7, nitric acid 17, lard-oil 76. H. nitrat., Ung., Dil. (B. P.), citrine ointment and soft paraffin, I in 2. H. oleat., contains yellow oxid 20, oleic acid 80. H. oxid. flav., yellow oxid of mercury. Insoluble in water ; soluble in nitric and hydrochloric acids. It is used in the preparation of ointments, etc. H. oxid. flav., Ung., contains 10 per cent, of the oxid. H. oxid. rub., red oxid of mercury. Dose gr. ■^- B - •Jjj. H. oxid. rub., Ung., contains 10 per cent, of the oxid. H. salicylas, HgC G H 4 OCOO. Dose gr. A, in pill. H. subsulph. flav., Hg(HgO) 2 S0 4 , yellow subsulphate of mercury, basic mercuric sul- phate, " turpeth mineral." Soluble in nitro hydro- chloric acid. Dose, for emesis, gr. ij-v. H. succinimidum has been recommended for hypo- dermatic use. H. sulph. rub., red mercuric sulphate, " cinnabar," is used only by fumigation. H., Sup- positoria (B. P.), each contains gr. v of mercurial ointment. H. tannas, a green powder, rapidly ab- sorbed. Dose gr. j, in pill. H., Unguent., mer- curial ointment, " blue ointment," — mercury 450, lard 225, suet 225, comp. tinct. benzoin 40, old mercurial ointment 100 ; these are triturated until the globules of mercury disappear under a magnifying glass. It is used to produce the physiologic effects of mercury by inunction. Hydrarthrosis (Jii-drar-thro 1 '-sis) \_v6up, water ; apRpov, joint]. An effusion of fluid into a joint, usually the result of chronic synovitis. It is called also Hydrops ar- ticuli, dropsy of the joint, white swelling, etc. Hydrarthrus (hi-drar' '-thrus). See Hydrarthrosis. Hydrastin {hi-dras 1 -tin) [ixSwp, water ; fipav, to act], C,,H 23 N0 6 . 1. An alkaloid occurring together with berberin (C 20 H 17 NO 4 + 4|H 2 0) in the roots of Hy- drastis canadensis [a. v.) ; l\— 4 grains may be given per diem, in divided doses. In overdoses it may have poisonous effects. 2. A precipitate from a tincture of the root of Hydrastis canadensis ; it is laxative, chola- gogue, alterative, tonic, antiseptic, etc. Dose gr. j- ij . Unof. Hydrastinin {hi-dras' -tin-i?:) \_'v6up, water ; dpav, to act], C n H I3 N0 3 . An alkaloid obtained by the oxidation of hydrastin. It is useful in chronic metritis and in salpingitis, controls hemorrhage, and is a good substitute for ergot. It stimulates the cardiac muscle and causes contraction of the lumen of arteries. Dose of the hydrochlorate gr. ij-iv, hypodermatically. Hydrastis {hi-dras' -lis) [ySup, water ; dpav, to act]. Golden seal. The roots of H. canadensis, with pro- perties due to several alkaloids, the principal being hydrastin, q. v. It is a simple, bitter tonic, with anti- periodic properties, and arrests the movements of white blood-corpuscles. It is useful in catarrh of the stomach and urinary organs, and as a lotion in gonorrhea and gleet. Dose of the fid. ext., ITLv-xxx ; of the tinct. (20 per cent.) Jjss-ij. H., Ext., Liquid. (B. P.) Dose TTLv-xxx. H., Glyceritum, hydrastis 10, gly- cerin 5, alcohol and water, q. s. H., Tinct., 20 per cent, strength. Dose ITLxx-^j- Unof. HYDRATE 580 HYDROBIOSIS Hydrate [hi' -drat) [bdup, water]. A compound of an elementary atom, or of a radical, with the radical hydroxy I H-O- or -O-H, as the hydrogen atom may be positive or negative. Practically a hydrate is con- sidered as a molecule of water with its basic atom of hydrogen replaced by another electropositive atom, e.g., potassium hydrate, K-O-H, is derived from water, H-O-H. Hydration [hi-dra' -shun) \b&up, water]. The process by which a body or substance becomes impregnated or saturated with water. Hydrazin [hi-draz' '-iii) [ySup, water ; asotum, nitro- gen], H 4 N.,. I. Diamid; a colorless, stable gas, soluble in water, having a peculiar odor and a strong alkaline reaction. Orthin is prepared from it. See Phenyl-hydrazin. 2. One of a class of bodies de- rived from hydrazin by replacing one or more of its hydrogen atoms by a compound radical. Hydrazones (hi'-draz-ons) [vdcop, water; azotum, nitrogen]. Phenylhydrazones ; a group of chemic bodies produced by the action of phenylhydrazin upon carbonyl compounds. They are usually crystal- line compounds, insoluble in water. They are yellow or brown in color, and almost invariably decompose upon fusion. Hydrecium (hi-dre' '-se-zem) [yiup, water ; dimg, house : pi. , Hydrecia~\. In biology, the sac for the reception of the retracted cenosarc attached to the swimming- bell of certain hydrozoans. Hydrectasis (Jii-drek 1 '-las-is) \y5oip, water ; i/tractr, a stretching out]. Distention by water or by a watery fluid. Hydremesis (lii-drem'-es-is) [vScop, water ; Efieaic, vomiting]. The vomiting of a watery material. Hydremia (hi-dre' '-me-ah) \y5wp, water ; ai/ia, blood]. A watery condition of the blood due to defective renal secretion or to imperfect fibrination. It accom- panies albuminuria and certain other exhausting dis- eases. Hydrencephal (hi'-dren-sefal) [ySap, water; kyice- 6v, egg]. A term including a group of vesicular and bullous skin- affections presenting many points of affinity with vesi- cating erythemata, herpes, and pemphigus. The group includes the diseases described as Dermatitis herpeti- formis, Pemphigus pruriginosus, Urticaria vesicaizs, and Herpes gestation is, and is by no means uncommon. Hydroa occurs in individuals of the neurotic tempera- ment ; its course is chronic, but with a decided tendency toward ultimate recovery. (Hydroa, as the name of a skin-disease, is much confused in meaning with Hidroa, q. v.) H. bullosa. See H. pruriginosum. H. sestivale. See H. vacciniforme. H. febrile. See Herpes facialis. H. gestationis, that of pregnancy. H. herpetiforme. Also called Dermatitis herpeti- formis ; Herpes gestationis ; Herpes circinalus bztllo- sus ; Pemphigus circinatus. See Pemphigus prurigi- nosus. H. pruriginosum. Hydroa bullosa; a very rare form, attended at its development with intense itching, and sometimes preceded by slight febrile symptoms, followed by the formation of small bullie not exceeding the size of a split pea, and commencing as vesicles, without any antecedent lesion. Slight umbilication occurs, followed by desiccation, and the formation of scales or crusts. Successive crops are formed, the bulla; being discrete or grouped irregu- larly, but never in circles. H. puerorum. See H vacciniforme. H. vacciniforme. Hydroa cestivale ; Hydroa puerorum ; Recurrent sumnier eruption ; a recurring summer eruption of boyhood, usually with vesicles that leave scars. The disease generally begins in the first, second, or third year of life, and is often preceded by articular symptoms. The eruption develops chiefly on the uncovered parts, and is generally preceded by burning or pain , fulness of the region at- tacked, anorexia, and insomnia. Red spots appear, and on these rounded vesicles develop, singly or in groups, varying in size from that of a millet- seed to that of a large pea. They may coalesce into an irregularly out- lined flattish bulla. The redness remains as an areola. These bullae dry up, rupture, or become umbilicated, and form crusts which, on separating, leave slightly depressed scars resembling those of smallpox. The pathology is unknown. Hydroadipsia (hi-dro-ad-ip'-se-ah) \ySap, water; a, priv. ; 8'npa, thirst]. Absence of thirst, or of desire for water. Hydrobenzamid (hi-dro-ben'-zam-id) [ydap, water; benzoin; amid'], C 21 H 18 N.,. Azobenzoyl hydrid, a crystalline compound, soluble in alcohol. Hydrobenzoi'n (hi-dro-ben-zo'-in) [vdup, water; ben- Z0i»],C u H 14 O 2 . A compound prepared by the action of sodium amalgam on benzoin. It dissolves with difficulty in water, is readily soluble in alcohol, and crystallizes in large, shining, rhombic plates, melting at 134° C. Hydrobilirubin (hi-dro-bil-e-rzt'-biiz) [ySop, water; bills, bile ; ruber, red] , C^H^N^Oj. A rose-red or brown-red pigment formed by treating a solution of bilirubin or biliverdin in dilute alkali with sodium amalgam. It is slightly soluble in water, easily so in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. It is a coloring- matter of feces, said to be identical with stercobilin, and is sometimes found in urine. Hydrobiosis (hi-dro-bi-o'-sis) [ydup, water; /3/oc, life]. In biology, the origin and maintenance of life in fluid media. HVDROBROMATE 581 HYDROCARBON Hydrobromate (lii-dro-bro'-mat) [bdup, water; /?pu//of, a stench]. A basic salt of hydrobromic acid. Hydrobromic {hi-dro-bro' -mUi) \_vdup, water ; Ppu/ioc, stench]. Composed of hydrogen and bromin. H. Acid. See Acid, Hydrobromic. H. Ether, C 2 H 5 Br. Bromid of ethyl. A colorless, translucent liquid, with a neutral reaction, ethereal smell, and a pungent, sweet taste ; its specific gravity is 1.4733 ; »t D °i' s at 104 F. (40. 7 C), and burns with difficulty with a green, smokeless flame. It is prepared by distilling alcohol with either bromin, hydrobromic acid, or bromid of phosphorus. It is only slightly soluble in water, but freely so in ether or alcohol. It is used as an anesthetic. See Anesthetic. Hydrobromid {hi-dro-bro' -mid). Same as Hydrobro- mate. Hydrocaffeic Acid {hi-dro-kaf-e'-ik). See Acid. Hydrocarbon (hi-dro-kar' -boii) [ySup, water ; carbo, charcoal]. A name applied to any one of a multitude of . compounds composed mainly of hydrogen and car- bon, but also under certain conditions containing other elements as substitution-products. The possibilities of the number of such compounds may be seen in the following series, perhaps the simplest, carbon, C, being a tetrad, and requiring four monad atoms to saturate its quanti valence :- TABLE OF HYDROCARBONS.— Continued. 1. PARAFFINS (ETHANES).— Continued. Methane, CH 4 . Ethane, C 2 H 6 . Propane, C 3 H 8 . Butane, C 4 H 10 . Pentane, C-H, In either of these one or more atoms of hydrogen may be replaced by other atoms or radi- cles without altering the struc- ture of the compound. It will be noticed that the members of the series differ by CH 2 in the present case. The various members of the Fat-series are usually indicated as follows : — Paraffin Series, C n H 2U + 2 , \ in which n stands for any Olefins, C 2 H 2n , I number of carbon atoms. Acetylenes, C 2 H. 2n _,, j Thus, if « = 3, the corre- sponding member of the Paraffin series would be CjH g , etc. All the hydrocarbons are inflammable. They occur in nature as marsh-gas (fire-damp), natural gas, naphtha, petroleum, asphaltum, ozocerite, etc., in a multitude of forms. They, with their derivatives, form the subject-matter of organic chemistry. A Table of the Hydrocarbons is appended. TABLE OF HYDROCARBONS. I. PARAFFINS (ETHANES), CnH2n + 2. Name. < -1 S u. z <->z J 3H K Q X 21? O Q B. < 13 K z2 ►> 2 z w §3 6 Z r J z go s z <£ . ^2 ~ a fa X B. O t- (fiS Methane, . . . CH 4 Gas 0-5598 Ethane C 2 H 6 Gas Propane, . . . C3H8 Gas Butane C 4 H 10 Gas 0° Pentane, . . . C 5 H 12 Liquid 37-39° Hexane, . . . CeHi 4 Liquid 71-5° 0.663 Heptane, . . . C7H 16 Liquid 99° 0.6967 Octane QHig Liquid 1 25 0.718 Nonane, . . . C9H20 Liquid -51° 149-5° 0.7330 Name. < J s a. z °z «§ y H > X 0* 2"sr 2 a. < z<2 z u p < a. a 6 O 2P J z paii Hz U S z u - r a tx*- U H Decane, . . . CioHw Liquid -32° i i '173° 0.7456 Undecane, . . CnH 2 4 Liquid - 26.5° 194-5° 0-7745 Dodecane, . . C12H26 Liquid -12° 214 0-773 Tridecane, . . C13H28 Liquid — 6.2° 234° 0-775 Tetradecane, . C14H30 Liquid + 4-5° 252-5° 0-775 Pentadecane, . C15H32 Liquid + 10° 270-5° 0-775 Hexdecane, C16H34 Solid + 18 287.5° 0-775 Hepdeeane, . . CnH 36 Solid + 22-5° 303° 0.776 Octdecane, . . CisHa? Solid 28° 317° 0.776 Nondecane, . . C19H40 Solid 32° -330° 0-777 Eicosane, . . . C20H40 Solid 36.7° 8 <■? ■J" i5 '205 0.777 Heneicosane, . C21H44 Solid 40.4° 215° 0.778 Docosane, . . C22H46 Solid 44-4° 224.5° 0.778 Tricosane, . . C23H4 8 Solid 47-7° 234° 0.778 Tetracosane, . C24H50 Solid 51 1° 243° 0.778 Pentacosane, . C25H52 Solid Hexcosane, . . C2CH54 Solid Heptacosane, . C 27 H 66 Solid 59 5° 270 0.779 Octcosane, . . C28H58 Solid Noncosane, . . C29H60 Solid Hentriacon- tane C31HC4 Solid 68.1° 302° 0.780 Dotriacontane, C3 2 He6 Solid 70 310° 0.781 Pentatriacon- tane, .... C35H72 Solid 74-7° .331° 0.781 Hexacontane, C6oHl2-2 Solid 102° 2. . Methylene, . . \LKYL1 CH 2 iNS (OLEFINS), CnH2n. Does not exist in the free state Ethylene, . . . C2H4 Gas — 105° Propylene, . . C3H0 Gas Trimethylene, C3H6 Gas Butylene, . . . C4H8 Gas -5° Amylene, . . . C5H10 Liquid + 37° Hexylene, . . C6H12 Liquid Heptylene, . . C 7 H 14 Liquid Cetene CsHic Liquid C9H18 Liquid C10H20 Liquid CnH 22 Liquid Dodeeylene, . C12H04 Liquid - 3L5° 96° 0-7954 C13H26 Liquid HYDROCARBON 582 HYDROCARBON TABLE OF HYDROCARBONS.— Continued. 2. ALKYLENS (OLEFINS).- Continued. TABLE OF HYDROCARBONS.— Continued. 5. HYDROCARBONS.— Continued. Name. < X z U z t; 55 Q X Oh z a £S 1 OS -J M z w °r « J z °Sz O H X a. Z 111 n z a S D ? < ft. QJ O O SP -1 z m -lip a, s c u h W |_ °- 5 Cumene, . . . C9H12 Liquid 153° 0.879 Mesitylene, . . C9H12 Liquid 163° Pseudoeumene, C0H12 Liquid 166° 0.8722 Cymene, . . C10H14 Liquid 175-176° Durene, . . . C10H14 Solid 79-80° 190° Prehnitol, . . C10H14 Liquid 204° 6 Methyl OTHE CH 3 R HYDROCARBONS. Does not exist in the free state. Allyl C 3 H 5 Does not exist in the free state. Butyl C4H9 Does not exist in the free state. Benzyl C 7 H 7 Does not exist in the free state. Styrol CsHe Liquid 144-145° 0-9^5 Indene C9H3 Liquid 1 77-i 78° 1.040 Naphthalene, . CioHg Solid 79° 218° Terpinolene, . CioH]5 Liquid 185-190° Acenaphthene, C12H10 Solid 95° 277° Diphenyl, . . . C12H10 Solid 71° 254° Fluorene, . . . C13H10 Solid 113° 295° Diphenyl methane, C13H12 Solid 26.5 262° Anthracene, C14H11) Solid 213° Phenanthrene, C14H10 Solid 99° 34C° Tolane ChHjo Solid 6o° Stilbene, . . . Ci4H ]2 Solid 120° Dibenzyl, . . . C14H14 Solid 52° 284° Fluoranthene, CisH 10 Solid 109-110° Methyl anthracene, Ci5H 12 Solid 190° Pyrene CieHin Solid 148° Chrysene, . . CigHi2 Solid 250° 436° Retene, .... Ci8H ls Solid 98° 390° Triphenyl methane, CigHic, Solid 93° Picene C22H14 Solid 338° 519° Ceryl C27H55 Does not ex st in the free state Benzene, CsH 6 , . . Toluene, CgH 6 .CH 3 , Xylene, C 6 H 4 .(CH 3 ) Pseudoeumene Benzene Series. Boiling-point. &*?■&, & r gravity. 80.4° C. .8S4 at 15° C. uo.3°C. .872 " " ( o-Xylene 142° -143° C. < m- " 139.S C. .866 " " {/>- " I36°-I37°C. .862 " 19.5 1 >5° C. .853 " -20°C. Mesitvlene r <- 6 "*"-"s« \ i6 4 . 5 ° C. .869 " 9.8° C. Duretie, C,-,H 2 .(CH 3 )4 iS9°-i9i°C. Pentamethvlbenzene, C f ,H.(CH 3 ) 5 , -230° C. Hexametliylbenzene. CjICHaV . -264° C. " s IK?' HVDROCARDIA 583 HYDRODIURESIS Hydrocardia (hi-dro-kar'-de-ah). See Hydropericar- diitm. Hydrocaulus (ki-dro-kaw'-lus) [ySup, water ; Kavkoc, a stem : //. , Hydrocauli~\. In biology, the main stem of a hydrozoan colony. Hydrocele (hi'-dro-set) [ySup, water; nr/Ar/, tumor]. A collection of serous fluid in the tunica vaginalis testis, or in connection with the testicle or cord. The term is applied, also, to a serous tumor in other loca- tions. Hydrocelia (hi-dro-se' -le-ah) \_v6up, water; aoiXia, belly]. Dropsy of the belly or abdominal region. Hydrocellulose (hi-dro-sel' '-/(-Ids) \bSiop, water ; cellula, a little cell], C 12 H 22 O n . A body formed by moisten- ing cellulose with a dilute mineral acid, and then dry- ing. It is used in photography. Hydrocelodes (hi-dro-sel-o'-dez) \bSup, water; kt]A.i], tumor; Efdoc, form], A tumor resembling hydrocele, but due to an extravasation of urine. Hydrocenosis (hi-dro-seii-o' -sis) \_vdup, water; KEvuaig, evacuation]. An evacuation of water either by the use of hydragogue cathartics or by the operation of "tapping" the cavity containing the accumulation of fluid. See Paracentesis. Hydrocenotic (hi-dro-sen-of '-ik) \_vSop, water ; Kgvuaig, evacuation]. Relating to or causing hydrocenosis. Hydrocephalic (hi-dro-sef-al' -ik) \y6up, water ; KEaA.rj, head]. Pertaining to or affected with hydrocephalus. H. Cry, the shriek of pain of the hydrocephalic child during the exacerbations. Hydrocephalics (hi-dro-sef-al-i' -tis). See Hydrenceph- alitis. Hydrocephalocele (hi-dro-sef '-al-o-sel) \_v5up, water ; KEtpaTiij, head ; kt/At], a tumor]. Congenital hydro- cephalus in which the encephalon protrudes through the ununited or undeveloped cranial wall. Hydrocephaloid (hi-dro-sef -al-oid) [ySup, water; KEcpaTi?/, head ; EtSog, form]. Pertaining to or resem- bling hydrocephalus. H. Disease, Marshall Hall's Disease ; a disease resembling hydrocephalus, some- times observed in poorly-nourished infants just after weaning. It is a condition of nervous exhaustion, generally coming on after a prolonged illness, or fol- lowing premature weaning. There is a stage of irrita- bility and one of torpor. The pulse is irregular, the fontanel flaccid and hollow, and there is no, or but slight, tendency to vomiting. Stimulants and tonics arrest the progress of the condition. Hydrocephalus (hi-dro-sef ' -al-us) [vdap, water ; ke- (pcMj, head]. A collection of fluid in the cerebral ventricles (internal hydrocephalus) or outside the brain- substance (external hydrocephalus) , preventing closure of the fontanels and causing enlargement of the skull. The head may measure as much as thirty inches in cir- cumference. Wormian bones develop in the sutures and fontanels ; the eyeballs are rendered prominent and at the same time their axes are depressed. Often there is a retardation of the mental development, and the patient usually dies within a few years. An acute hydrocephalus occurs in meningeal inflammation. The chronic form is congenital or infantile. HydTochinone(hi-dro-ki , -ndn) [bdup, water ; quinone~\ , C 6 H 6 2 . A substance existing in urine as an ethereal compound with H, 2 S0 4 ; it is largely the cause of the dark color that this excretion assumes after the ab- sorption of phenol on exposure to the air. Hydrochlorate (hi-dro-klo' -rat) [yHup, water ; x%6poc, green]. Any salt or compound of hydrochloric acid. Hydrochloric Acid (hi-dro-klo' -rik). See Acid, Hy- drochloric. Hydrochlorid (hi-dro-chlo' -rid) \_bSup, water; xkLpoq, green]. Same as Hydrochlorate. Hydrocholecystis (hi-dro-ko-le-sis' -tis) \ySap, water ; XoAr/, bile; Kvarig, bladder]. Dropsy of the gall- bladder. Hydrocinnamic Acid (hi-dro-sin-am' -ik). See Acid. Hydrocirsocele (hi-dro-sir' -so-sel) [ixSup, water ; Ktpadg, venous enlargement; ktjKti, tumor]. Hydrocele ac- companied with varicose veins of the spermatic cord. Hydroccelia (hid-ro-se' -le-ah). See Hydrocelia. Hydrocceroulignone (hi- dro -se-ru-lig'-non) [vSup, water ; cceruleiis, blue ; lignum, wood] ,Cj 6 Hj 8 6 . A divalent phenol, crystallizing from alcohol and glacial acetic acid in colorless leaflets, and melting at 190° C. Hydrocollidin (hi-dro-kol' -id-in) \ySup, water; K6Xka, glue]. A highly poisonous ptomaine-base, so named by Gautier and Etard, and declared by them to be identical with the hydrocollidin obtained by Cahours and Etard from the action of selenium on nicotin. Nencki, on the other hand, asserted its identity with a base (collidin) isolated by him in 1876, to which he had ascribed the formula C 8 H n N. The formula of Gautier and Etard's hydrocollidin is C 8 H 13 N. This ptomaine was obtained from chloroformic extracts, from putrefying mackerel, and putrefying horse-flesh and ox-flesh. The free base is an almost colorless, alkaline, oily fluid, having a strong, penetrating odor like syringa. So small a dose as 0.0017 gram of the hydrochlorid, injected into birds, produced dizziness, paralysis, and death. The pupils remain normal, and the heart stops in diastole. Hydrocolpocele (hi-dro-kol' '-po-sel) \ydup, water; k6attoc, vagina ; Krfkj], tumor]. A serous tumor of the vagina. Hydrocotarnin (hi-dro-ko-tar' -nin) \_v6ap, water ; co- iamhi\, C 12 H 15 N0 3 -f- /4H 2 0. A crystalline alkaloid occurring in small amount in opium. It melts at 50 C. ,and is readily soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloro- form. Hidrocotoin (hid-ro-ko' -to-in) [yStdp, water; Sp., coto, a cubit], C 15 H u 4 . An alkaloid of coto-bark, occur- ring in yellowish crystals without taste. Hydrocotyle (hi-dro-kol' -il-e) \y5up, water ; Korvfa], a cup]. Pennywort; a genus of umbelliferous herbs. The leaves of H. asiatica serve as a bitter tonic and alterative, and are very serviceable in skin-diseases, syphilitic sores, and leprosy. H. centella, of S. Africa, H. umbellata, of America, and H. vulgaris, of Europe, have been employed in medicine, but their properties are little known. H. bonariasis, of S. America, is diuretic. All unof. Hydrocrania (hid-ro-kra' -ne-ah) . Same as Hydro- cephalus. Hydrocyanic (hi-dro-se-an' '-ik). See Cyanogen, and Acid, Hydrocyanic. Hydrocyst (hi' -dro-sist) [ySap, water ; kvotlc, blad- der]. A cyst containing a water-like liquid. Some- times it is synonymous with hydatid. In biology, Huxley's name for singular organs found in certain of the Hydrozoa (especially the Physophoridtz). They are pyriform sacs of ectoderm and endoderm, closed at their distal ends, but in free communication with the somatic cavity at their proximal ends ; they are ar- rested polypites in which the mouth has never become developed. Hydroderma (hi-dro-der' -mail) [ySop, water ; dtpfia, skin]. Dropsy of the skin. Hydrodictyotomy (hi-dro-dik-te-otf -o-me~) \_vSup, water; S'lktvov, net ; 70/^7, section]. Surgical incision of the retina for the relief of edema. Hydrodiuresis (hi-dro-di-u-re' -sis) [ySup, water; Sia, through ; ovpeEcv, to make water]. A copious flow of watery urine. HYDRO-ELECTRIC 584 HYDRONAPHTHYLAMIN Hydro-electric (Jii-dro-e-lek' -trik) [yiup, water ; rfkeK- rpov, electricity]. Pertaining to electricity developed by the physical action of fluids or in connection with water. H. Bath, a bath in which the metallic lining of the tub is connected with one pole of a battery, the other being in contact with the person of the patient. Hydrofluoric Acid (lii-dro-flu-or' -ik) . See Acid. Hydrogaster {ki-dro-gas' -ter). Synonym of Ascites. Hydrogen [lii f -dro-jen) [y&up, water; yevvav, to pro- duce]. H = I. Quantivalence I. A gaseous element, one liter of which weighs .0896 gram. It is feebly basic and occurs in nature combined with oxy- gen in the form of water H 2 0. It has been liquefied at a temperature of — 286 F. under a tension of 650 atmospheres — a pressure of about 4.7 tons per square inch. In combination with carbon, oxygen, and nitrogen, it forms a multitude of radicles formerly known as " organic" compounds, but now often syn- thetically formed. It is used largely in the qualitative determination of arsenic and antimony, and for com- bustion with oxygen to produce intense heat. It has also been used by inhalation in pulmonary tuber- culosis. See Elements, Table of. H. peroxid, or dioxid, an unstable compound having the composition H 2 2 . It is a powerful antiseptic and germicide, and is used as a disinfectant in diphtheria, glandular swellings and suppurative inflammations, and as an antispasmodic to relieve the paroxysms of whooping- cough. It is the basis of most hair-bleaching solu- tions. Dose^ss-ij. Unof. H. d., Aqua, solution of hydrogen dioxid ; contains 3 per cent, by weight of the pure dioxid. H. sulphid. See Acid Hydrosulpliuric. Hydrogenesis [hi-dro-jen'-es-is) [vdup, water; yevvav, to produce : //. Hydrogeneses~\. I. The collection or formation of a watery fluid. 2. Any disease in which there is a predominance or degeneration of mucous secretion, fat, bile, or milk. Hydrohematocele (lii-dro-hem 1 '-at-o-sel) [vdup, water; dipa, blood; niflrj, tumor]. Hematocele associated with hydrocele. Hydrohemia (Jii-dro-hem' -e-ah) . Same as Hydremia. Hydrohemostat (Jii-dro-hem'-o-stat) [vdup, water; ai/j.a, blood ; orardc, stopped] . A device for stopping hemorrhage by means of hydrostatic pressure. Hydrohemothorax (hi-d7'o-he?n-o-tko'-raks) [vdup, water; ai/aa, blood; Oupa^, thorax]. An effusion of hemorrhagic fluid into the pleural cavity. Hydrohymenitis {Iii-dro-hi-men-i' -tis). See Hydry- menitis. Hydrohystera (lii-dro-his' -ter-ah). See Hydrometra. Hydroid {hi'-droid) [ydup, water; eldoc, form]. 1. Like water. 2. Living in water. Hydrolactometer {Jii-dro-lak-to?n> '-et-er) [vdup, water ; lac, milk; fierpov, measure]. An instrument used in estimating the percentage of water in any given sam- ple of milk. Hydrolatum {Jii-dro-la' -turn) [ydup, water: gen., Hy- drolati ; pi., Hydrolata\ A medicated water. Hydrolein (ki-droF -e-in) [vdup, water; oleum, oil]. A proprietary remedy consisting of an emulsion of cod- liver oil with pancreatin and borax. Hydrology (Jii-drol'-o-je) [ydup, water; Aoyoc, sci- ence]. A treatise on the nature and uses of water. Hydrolymph {hi'-dro-limf) [ydup, water ; lympha, water], A term applied to the blood of certain ani- mals which is composed largely of the salt or fresh water in which they live, and containing a small amount of corpuscular elements. Hydrolyst (Jii' -dro-list) [ydup, water; Xvaiq, dis- solving]. A substance that, like sulphuric acid, diastase, emulsin, etc., induces hydrolysis ; an hydrolytic agent. Hydrolyte (lii' -dro-lit) [vdup, water; Xvatc, dissolving]. The substance hydrolyzed. Hydrolytic (Jii-dro-lit' -ik) [vdup, water ; Xveiv, to dis- solve]. Pertaining to the decomposition of water, or the liberation of water during a chemic reaction. H. Ferments, those causing a combination with the ele- ments of water in the substances they decompose. Hydroma (Jii-dro'-mah) [udpup-a ; vdup, water ; ufia, a tumor: //. , Hydromata\ A tumor containing water. A cyst or sac filled with water or serous fluid. Also, an edematous swelling. Also, the cystic dilata- tion of a lymphatic of the neck. Hydromania [lii-dro-ma' -ne-ah) [vdup, water ; fiavia, madness]. I. Intense or maddening thirst. 2. Ma- nia with desire for suicide by drowning. Hydromel {Jii r -dro-mel ) [ydup, water ; jieki, honey]. A fermented mixture of honey and water, whether medi- cated or not ; a kind of mead or metheglin. Hydromeningitis (tii-dro-men-in-ji' -tis) [ydup, water ; fi?]viy%, a membrane ; trie, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the membranes of the brain or cord, ac- companied by effusion of watery fluid. Hydromeningocele {lii-dro-men-in' '-go-sel) [vdup, water ; fiijviylj, membrane ; KrjXij, a tumor]. A cystic tumor of the meninges, protruding through the skull. Also, a cystic tumor in the arachnoid cavity or in the continuation of the subarachnoid space. Hydrometer (Jri-drom 1 '-et-er) [vdup, water ; fierpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining the specific gravity of liquids or solutions containing water. Hydrometra (Ji i-dro-me' -trak) [vdup, water ; fJ-'/rpa, the womb]. A collection of water or mucus in the womb. It may result from congenital atresia in in- fants, but usually follows an endometritis with stenosis of the cervix. Hydrometrectasia {hi-dro-me-trek-ta' -ze-ah) [ydup, water; /ir/Tpa, womb; mranig, a stretching out]. Hydrometra causing distention of the uterus. Hydromicrencephalia {lii-dro-mi-kren-sef-a'-le-ah) or Hydromicrencephaly {hi - dro - mi - kren - sef - al-e) [_'v5up, water; fi/npog, small: kyaetpaAog , the brain]. Micrencephaly leading to, or complicated by, a serous effusion within the cranial cavity. Hydromphalocele ( hi-drom-fal' -o-sel) [ydup, water ; bfiipakoc, navel ; nrfh], hernia]. Cystic tumor in the sac of an umbilical hernia. Hydromphalus (hi-drom'-fal-us) \ydup, water ; bfupa- /l<5c, navel]. A tumor at the navel distended with water. It may arise either from ascites or umbilical hernia. Hydromyelia (Iii-dro-mi-e' -le-ah) or Hydromyelus (Jii-dro-mi' '-el-ns) [bSup, water ; fiveAoc, marrow]. Dilatation of the central canal of the spinal cord with an accumulation of fluid. It may be moderate or extreme. Hydromyelitis {hi-dro-mi-el-i'-tis) [ydup, water; five- A-oq, marrow; mc, inflammation]. Same as Hydror- rhachis hi tenia. Hydromyringa, or Hydromyrinx (lii-dro-mir-in' -gah or hi-dro-mi' -rinks) \y6up, water; myrinx, the tym- panic membrane], 1. The distention of the mem- brana tympani with water effused within its substance. 2. Less correctly, the same as Hvdrotympanum. Hydronaphthol {hi-dro-naf -thol) \y6up, water; vada, asphalt]. A proprietary preparation recommended as an odorless, non-poisonous, and non-corrosive antisep- tic. It is regarded by some as identical with beta- naphthol. Dose gr. ij-v. Unof. Hydronaphthylamin (lii-dro-naf-t/iil'-am-in) [ydup, water; vap, water ; vefpog, kidney]. A collection of urine in the pelvis of the kidney from obstructed outflow. The obstruction may be caused by an impacted calculus, a stenosed ureter, congenital deformities, or new-growths. The cyst may vary in size, being either very small or enormous. Hydronephrosis is marked clinically by the presence of a tumor in the renal region, soft and fluctuating, and usually painless. H., Intermittent, one in which there is from time to time the occurrence of a free discharge of urine, with diminution in the size of the renal tumor ; ordinarily the retention is the result of twisting or kinking of a ureter. Hydronephrotic (hi-dro-nef-rol' -ik) [v&up, water ; veley/M6f3og, fear]. A person who is affected w : ith rabies. Hydrophobia (hi-dro-fo' -be-ah) [iidup, water ; <5/?oc, dread] . Pertaining to, or having the nature of, hy- drophobia. H. Tetanus. See Kopf-tetanus. Hy drophobophobia [hi - dro -fo - bo -fo '- be -ah) [vdwp, water; vMov, leaf]. In biology, one of the protective envelops of the nutritive zooids in a colony of hydrozoa. Hydrophyr (hi'-dro-fer) [vdwp, water]. Briicke's name for a variety of peptone insoluble in alcohol. See Peptone. Hydrophysocele (hi-dro-fi' -zo-sel) [vfiup, water ; ipvaa, air; ni/'Ar/, tumor]. Hernia containing both serous fluid and a gas. Hydrophysometra [Jii-dro-fi-zo-me' -trail) [ytiup, water; pa^, thorax]. Air (or gas) and water (or serous effusion) in the pleural cavity. Hydropolyp (hi-dro-pol'-ip) [vSup, water; ttoMkovc;, polyp]. In biology, a hydroid polyp ; a nutritive zooid of a hydrozoan colony. Hydrops (hi' -drops) [vdpuip, dropsy]. Dropsy; an ab- normal collection of fluid in a cavity or part of the body. See Anasarca. H. articuli, a watery effusion into the synovial cavity of a joint. H. cerebri, hydro- cephalus. H. fibrinosus, effusion into a joint, with fibrinous deposits. H. oculi. Same as Hydrophthalmia . H. paralyticus, that in paralyzed parts. H. renalis. See Hydronephrosis. H. spu- rius, from obstruction of the natural outlet of a secret- ing organ. H. tubs. Same as Hydrosalpinx, q. v. H. tubarum. See Hydrosalpinx. H., Tuberculous, a copious effusion into a joint from tuberculous affection of the synovial membrane. H. vesicae fellese, dropsy of the gall-bladder. Hydroptic (hi-drop'-tik). Same as Hydropic. Hydropyopneumothorax (hi-dro-pi-o-nu-mo-tho'-raks) [vScjp, water ; ttvov, pus ; 7rvevfia,air ; 86pat; , chest] . Hy- dropneumothorax, associated with the presence of pus. Hydropyosalpinx (hi-dro-pi-o-sal' -pingks) [vfiup, water; iri/ov, pus; aaAwiyS;, tube]. An accumulation of water and pus in an oviduct. HYDROPYRETIC 586 HYDROZOON Hydropyretic (hi-dro-pi-ref '-ik) [ydup, water; nvperdg, heat]. Pertaining to, or affected with, hydropyretos. Hydropyretos (Jii-dro-pir* '-et-os) [ySup, water ; nvperbr-, heat]. Sweating fever. Hydroquinin [hi-dro-kwin 1 -in) \ydup, water; quina, Peruvian bark], C 20 H 26 N 2 O 2 . An alkaloid obtained from cinchona, said to be an admirable antipyretic. Unof. Hydroquinone (Jii-dro-kivin' -on) [ydap, water ; quina, Peruvian bark], C 6 H 6 2 . Quinol, a divalent phenol that results on boiling arbutin with dilute H 2 S0 4 , or from the oxidation of anilin. It crystallizes in mono- clinic leaflets and hexagonal prisms, that melt at 169 C. It is readily soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, and is valuable as an antipyretic, without producing injurious after-effects ; it is also used as an antiseptic. Dose gr. xv-xx. Unof. Hydrorhiza [lii-dro-ri' -zah) [ydup, water; pi^,a, root]. In biology, the disc of attachment of a Hydra or the homologous organs in other Hydrozoa. Hydrorrhachiocentesis {hi - dror - ak-e-o- sen - te'- sis) [vdup, water ; pdxis, spine ; KkvrrjOiQ, puncture]. Punc- ture of the spinal meninges in the treatment of hy- drorrhachis. Hydrorrhachis (Jii-dror'-ak-is) [ySup, water ; paxig, spine]. Dropsical effusion within the vertebral canal. H. interna, syringomyelia, q. v. Hydrorrhachitis (hi-dror-ak-i'-tis) [ydup, water ; pdx^, spine ; triq, inflammation]. Hydrorrhachis with in- flammation. See Spina bifida. Hydrorrhea {Iii-dror-e' -all) [vSup, water ; /Wa, flow]. A flow of water. H. gravidarum, a condition oc- curring occasionally in the pregnant woman, ki which there is a periodic discharge from the uterus of thin mucus that accumulates as a result of hypertrophy of the uterine glands with excessive secretion. Hydrosadenitis (hi-dros-ad-en-i' -tis) [ydup, water ; adrjv, gland; itlc, inflammation]. See Hidrosad- enitis. H. phlegmonosa, a furunculus beginning in a sweat-coil. It is also called Hydradenitis destru- ens suppurativa (Politzer), Acnitis (Barthelemy), and Folliculitis exulcerans (Lukasiewicz). Hydrosalpinx (lii-dro-sal' -pinks)\y&op, water ; cdltuyi;, trumpet]. A distention of the Fallopian tube with a fluid substance, and its obstruction at the fimbriated extremity, caused by inflammation. It is frequently a result of gonorrhea. Hydrosarca [hi-dro-sar' -kak) . See Anasarca. Hydrosarcocele (Jii-dro-sar'-ko-sel) \ydu>p, water; capi; , flesh ; Krfkr), hernia]. Sarcocele with dropsy of the tunica vaginalis testis, or with true hydrocele. Hydroscheocele (hi-dros' '-ke-o-sel) [ydup, water ; baxeov, scrotum ; ktjAt), a tumor] . Dropsical hernia of the scrotum. Hydrosoma [hi-dro-so' -mah) \ydwp, water ; ou/ia, body: pi., Hydrosomata\ In biology, the entire double- walled body of a hydrozoon. Hydrospermatocyst (hi-dro-sper' ' -mat-o-sist) [iidup, water; airep/ia, seed; nvaric, cyst]. A hydrocele whose fluid contains spermatozoa. Hydrosphygmograph (Jii-dro-sfig f -mo-graf) [iidup, water; avyp.6c, pulse ; ypdfeiv, to write]. A sphyg- mographic apparatus, in which the registering device is actuated by the fluctuations of a body of water. Hydrostatic, or Hydrostatics (Jii-dro-stat'-ik, or -iks) [bdup, water; oraTinij, standing]. The science treat- ing of the conditions and properties of liquids in a state of equilibrium. H. Test. See Birth . Hydrostomia (Jii-dro-sto'-me-ah) \ydwp, water ; ard/ia, mouth] . Excessive excretion of water from the mouth. Hydrosudopathy (Jii-dro-su-dop' -ath-e) \ydwp, water; sudor, sweat; irdtioc, disease]. The treatment of dis- ease by sweating and the use of water internally or externally, or both. Hydrosulphuric acid (lii-dro-sul-fu' -rik). See Acid. Hydrotheca {Jii-dro-the' -kah) [iickip, water ; OijKTj, a case : //., Hydrotheca]. In biology, a polyp-cell; the cuticular investment of a hydroid polyp, forming a cup-like receptacle allowing the protrusion of the distal moiety of the polypite. Hydrotherapeutics {hi-dro-tlier-ap-u' -tiks) \_vSup, wa- ter ; OeptnreveiLi , to heal]. That part of balneology treating of the hygienic use of water, and of its thera- peutic application to the body. See,also,j5<7//2 and Aqua. Hydrotherapy [lii-dro-ther' -ap-e) . See Hydrotherapeu- tics. Hydrothion (hi-dro-thi'-on) [ySup, water ; Oelov, sul- phur]. Hydrogen sulphid. Hydrothionammonemia {hi-dro-thi-on - am - o-ne'- me-ah) [ydup, water; deiov, sulphur; ammonia, ammonia; di/za, blood]. The presence of hydro- sulphid of ammonium in the blood. Hydrothionemia [lii-dro-thi-on-e' -rne-ah) \h6wp, water; delov, sulphur; a\p.a, blood]. The presence of hy- drogen sulphid in the blood; also, the train of mor- bid symptoms resulting therefrom. Hydrothionuria [hi-dro-thi-on-u'-re-ah) \ySup, water; Oelov, sulphur; ovpov, urine]. Hydrogen sulphid in the urine. Hydrothoracic (lii-dro-tho-ra' -sik) [ySup, water ; dupai;, thorax]. Pertaining to hydrothorax. Hydrothorax {Iii-dro-tho' -raks) \y6up, water ; Bupa!;, chest]. A non-inflammatory dropsy of the pleura, usually involving both sacs. H. purulentus. Syn- onym of Empyema. Hydrotis (lii-dro' -tis) [ydup, water ; ovg, ear]. Dropsy of, or effusion into, the ear. Hydrotomy (hi-drot'-o-me) [bfiup, water ; t£{iveiv, to cut]. A method of dissecting certain tissues by the forcible injection of water into the arteries and capil- laries, whereby the structures are separated. Hydrotropism (Jii-drot 1 '-ro-phm) [vfiup, water ; rpdirog, a turn]. In biology, that state of a growing plant or organ which causes it to turn either away from, or toward, moisture. Hydrotympanum (hi-dro-tim'-pan-um) [bfiup, water ; tympanum, the ear-drum]. Dropsical effusion into the cavity of the middle ear. Hydrovarium (hi-dro-va'-re-um) [ydup, water; ova- rium, ovary]. Ovarian dropsy, or cystoma. Hydroxid Qii-droks'-id) \_vSup, water; b^vc, sharp]. A metallic or basic radicle combined with one or more hydroxyl groups. Hydroxids may be regarded as formed from water (HOH) by the substitution for one of its hydrogen atoms of a metal or basic radicle. Hydroxyl (lii-droks' -il) [ydup, water; b$vc:, sharp]. A compound radicle, OH, that has never been iso- lated, but which is a factor in a vast number of chemic compounds. Thus, the oxygen bases are regarded as compounds of hydroxyl with electropositive atoms or radicles, e.g., sodium hydroxid, NaOH. Water may be regarded as hydroxyl hydrid, HOH. Hydroxylamin (lii-droks-il' -am-in) [bdup, water ; o^vq, sharp; amin\. A basic substance (NOH 3 ) known only in solution in water or in combination with acids. It is prepared by passing nitric-oxid gas through a solution containing nascent hydrogen. The aqueous solution is colorless and odorless, with a strong alka- line reaction. Hydroxylamin hydrochlorid is recom- mended as a good substitute for chrysarobin in the treatment of skin -diseases. Hydrozoon (hi-dro-zo' '-on) \_ir/, suture]. Closure, more or less complete, of the vagina by suture at the hymen. Hymenotome (hi-men'-o-tom) \yfiijv, membrane; rkp.- vetv, to cut]. A cutting instrument used in operations upon membranes. Hymenotomy (hi-men-ol' '-o-me) [v/ii/v, membrane; TEfiveiv, to cut]. I. Surgical incision of the hymen. 2. Dissection or anatomy of membranes. Hyo- (hi'-o-) [hoeiir/c, hyoid]. A prefix denoting attachment to or connection with the hyoid bone. Hyoepiglottic (hi-o-ep-e-glof -ik) [yoeidr/g, hyoid ; ini- y?,urr/c, epiglottis]. Relating to the hyoid bone and the epiglottis. Hyoglossal {ki-o-glos'-al) \yoeidfjc;, hyoid; yTuJaaa, tongue]. Pertaining to the hyoglossus. Extending from the hyoid bone to the tongue. Hyoglossus (hi-o-glos'-us). See Muscles, Table of. Hyoid (hi'-oid) [iiosiSi/c, similar to the Greek letter upsilon]. Having the form of the Greek letter upsilon. H. Bone, a bone situated between the root of the tongue and the larynx, supporting the tongue and giving attachment to its muscles. See Bones, Table of. H. Fossa. See Fossa. Hyoplastron (hi' ' -o-plas-tron). See Hy asternal. Hyoscin (hi'-os-in) [hoonvafioi;, henbane], C 17 H 23 N0 3 . A viscous liquid found in henbane ; it is a good soporific and valuable mydriatic. Dose, y^ to fa of a grain. See Hyoscyamus. Hyoscyamin (hi-o-sV -atn-iti) \yocK.vap.oq, henbane], C 17 H 23 N0 3 . An alkaloid occurring in the seeds of Hyoscyamus niger, in Atropa belladonna, and in Datu- ra stramonium. It is isomeric with atropin, and identical with daturin and duboisin. It crystallizes in shining needles, and melts at 108.5 C. It is a mydriatic, narcotic, and sedative. Dose, gr. T i 5 , gradually and cautiously increased, even to I grain. See Hyoscyamus. Hyoscyamus (hi-o-si' -am-us) [uc,hog; Kvajior, bean]. Henbane. The older leaves of H. niger. It contains an alkaloid, hyoscyamin, isomeric with and similar to atropin ; also, a derivative, hyoscin, C n H 23 N0 3 . It is an excellent narcotic, calmative, and hypnotic, less irritating than belladonna and stramonium, and is use- ful in mania and the delirium of fevers. Hyoscyamin is useful whenever atropin is indicated . It is a powerful but uncertain mydriatic. H., Abstract. Dose gr. iij-v. Unof. H., Ext. (B. P.). Dose gr. ij-v. H., Ext., Alcoholic (of uncertain strength). Dose gr. j. H., Ext., Fid. Dose rr^v-xx. H., Succus (B. P.) Dose 3ss-j. H., Tinct., 15 per cent, in strength. Dose 3J-iv; as a hypnotic 3 ss-j. Hyoscyamin. sulph. (C 17 N 23 N0 3 )N 2 S0 4 . Dose.hypodermatically, gr. yjj— fa; by the mouth gr. %-y Injectio hyos- cyamin hypodermics. Strength I in 120. Dose TT\j-iv. Hyoscin. hydrobrom. Unof. Dose, gr. TffcnV Injectio hyoscin. hydrobromat. hypo- dermics, ^percent. Dose rry-ij. Hyosternal (hi-o-ster'-nal) [voeidqg, hyoid; arepvov, sternum]. I. Relating to the hyoid bone and the sternum. 2. In biology, the second lateral piece of the plastron of a turtle ; it is also called Hyoplastron. Hyp (hip) \yn6, under]. A popular name for hypo- chondriasis, or persistent depression of spirits ; hypo. Hypacousis, Hypacusia, Hypacusis, or Hypakusis (hip-ak-u'-sis) \_vno, under; okovgic, hearing]. Hardness of hearing from defect of the auditory nerve. Hypaesthesia (hip-es-the' -ze-ali). See Hypeslhesia. Hypalbuminosis (hip-al-bu-min-o' -sis) \_vito, under ; albumen]. Morbid diminution in the proportion of albumin in the blood. It is caused by anything that gives rise to an increased consumption of albumin on the part of the organism. Hypalgesia (hip-al-je' -ze-ali) \yii6, under; aky/jaic, painfulness] . Diminished sensitiveness to pain. Hypalgia (Aip-al' '-je-ah) [_utto, under; atyog, pain]. Slight or moderate pain ; diminished sensibility to pain. Hypalgic (hip-al'-jik) \_vtt6, under; dAyoc, pain]. Slightly painful ; experiencing slight pain. Hypanisognathism {hip-an-is-og' '-nath-izm) \_vtt6, un- der; diwoc, unequal, uneven; yvadoq, the jaw]. In biology, a lack of correspondence between the teeth of the opposite jaws. Cf. Anisognathisni and Epanisognathism . Hypanisognathous (hip-an-is-og' '-na-thus) [hiro, un- der; aviaog, unequal, uneven ; yvcSoq, the jaw]. In biology, having the upper teeth broader than the lower. Hypanthium (hip-an' -the-um) [bno, under; avdog, a flower: //. , Hypanthia\ -In biology, an enlarged receptacle. Hypanthodium (Jiip-an-tho' -de-um [i7r<5, under ; av- doc, a flower ; eZ- [u<7 bile ; areap, fat ; aipa, blood]. Excess of cholesterin in the blood. Hypercholia (hi-per-ko' -le-ah) [virep, over; ^o/Uy, bile]. An excessive secretion of bile. Hyperchroma (lii-per-kro'-mah) [yirep, over; xP&pa-, color]. The excessive formation of the pigment of the skin, as in phthiriasis or syphilis. Hyperchromatemia (Jii-per-kro-mat-e f -me-ali) [birep, over ; xp^pa, color ; atpa, blood]. An increase in the color of the blood ; excess of coloring-matter in the blood. Hyperchromatic (hi-per-kro-mai'-ik) [birep, over; Xpapa, color]. Exhibiting hyperchroma. Hyperchromatism (lii-per-kro' -mat-izm). Same as Hyperchroma. Hyperchromatosis (hi-per-kro-mat-o' -sis) [birep, over ; Xpupa, color]. Excessive pigmentation, as of the skin. Hypercinesia (lii-per-sin-e' -ze-ah) . See Hyperkinesia. Hypercrinia (hi-per-krin'-e-ah) [virep, over ; Kpiveiv, to separate]. Abnormal or excessive secretion. Hypercyesis (Iii-per-si-e' -sis) [bir'ep, over ; Kvrjcic, con- ception]. Superfetation. Hypercyrtosis \hi-pcr-sir-to' -sis) [virep, over; Kvpruotc, curvature] . Extreme curvature, as of the back or a limb. Hyperdactylia (lii-per-dak-til' -e-ah) [virep, over ; da.K.Tv2o£, finger]. Polydactylism. Hyperdermatosis [hi-per-der-mat-o' -sis) [bir'ep, over ; deppa, skin]. Hypertrophy of the skin. Hyperdicrotic (hi-per-di-kro/'-ik) [bir'ep, over ; diKporoc, a double beat]. Affected with marked or delayed dicrotism ; pertaining to the pulse when the pulse- curve shows the aortic notch below the base-line. Hyperdicrotism (hi-per-dik' -rot-izm) [yirep, over ; diKporoc, a double beat]. Strongly marked or exces- sive dicrotism. Hyperdistention (hi-per-dis-ten' -shun) [yirep, over ; distendere, to stretch] . Forcible or extreme distention. HypeTdiuTesis^i-per-di-u-re'-sis) [virep, over ; dwvpeetv, to pass urine]. Excessive secretion of urine. Hyperdynamia [lii-per-di-najn' -e-ah) [virep, over ; dbvapic, energy]. Excessive strength or exaggeration of nervous or muscular function. Hyperdynamic (lii-per-di-nam' -ik) [/;7r?p,over; dvvapi.c, energy]. Pertaining to, or marked by, hyperdynamia. Hypereccrisia (Jii-pei--ek-kris'-e-ah) [virep, over; ek, out; KpivtLv, to separate]. Excessive excretion. Hyperechema (hi-per-ek-e' -mah) [virep, over ; rjxypa., sound : pi., Hyperechemata\ A normal sound ab- normally exaggerated. Hyperechesis (hi-per-ek-e' -sis') [virep, over; rjx^Oic, sound]. Abnormal loudness of voice. Hyperemesis ijii-per-em' -es-is) [virep, over; epeaiQ, vomiting]. Excessive vomiting. H. gravidarum. See Morning Sickness. Hyperemetic (lii-per-em-et' -ik) [virep, over ; epeoic, vomiting]. Pertaining to, or characterized by, ex- cessive vomiting. Hyperemia (Iii-per-e' -meah) [virep, over; atua, blood]. A condition of plethora or congestion. H., Active, caused by an excessive supply of blood. H., Pas- sive, caused by an impediment to the removal of the blood. H. of the Dental Pulp, a condition due to the overfilling of the vessels of the pulp with blood, the resulting pain being sharp and lancinating, and paroxysmal in character, especially in its earlier stages. Hyperencephalus [Jii-per-en-sef -al-us) [virep, over ; eynefaXog, brain]. A variety of single autositic mon- sters of the species exencephalus, in which there is the same deformity as in podencephalus, but in a higher degree. There is often hydrocephalus, and the body is likely to be deformed in other regions. Hyperenterosis (fii-per-en-ter-o'-sis) [virep, over ; evrepov, bowel]. Hypertrophy of the intestines. Hyperephidrosis (lii-per-ef-hid-ro' -sis) [virep, over; e^iSpuaic, perspiration]. Excessive or long-continued sweating. Hypererethisia, or Hypererethism [Iii-per-er-eth-iz' - e-ah, or hi-per-er' -eth-izm) [bir'ep, over; epeBiapdc, irri- tation]. Excessive nervous or mental irritability. Hypererythrocythemia (hi-per-er-ith-ro-si-the'-me-ah) [virep, over; epvOpdc, red; nvrog, cell; aipa, blood]. Excess of red corpuscles in the blood. HYPERESOPHORIA 590 HYPERODONTOGENY Hyperesophoria (hi-per-es-o-fo' -re-ah). See Hetero- phoria. Hyperesthesia (hi-per-es-the' -ze-ah) \jmip, over ; dia- Or/oic, sensation]. Excessive or exalted sensibility of the skin. It may be symptomatic or idiopathic. Hyperesthetic (hi-per-es-thet' -ik) [birkp, over ; aioOr/aiq, sensation]. Pertaining to hyperesthesia. Hyperexophoria (hi-per-eks-o-fo' -re-ah). See Hetero- phoria . Hyperfecundation (hi-per-fe kun-da' -shuti). Same as Superfecundation . Hyperfiexion (hi-per-flek' -shun) [vTrep, over ; Jlexio, a bending]. Overflexion, as of a limb. This is one method of treating aneurysm. Hypergenesis (hi-per-jen'-es-is) [ynep, over ; yeveaic, generation]. Excess or redundancy of the parts or organs of the body. It may be normal, as in the in- crease of the tissue of a muscle ; or abnormal, as seen in monstrosities. Also, an excessive production of the elements of a tissue or organ. Hypergenetic (hi-per-jen-ef '-ik) [inrkp, over ; yiveoic, generation]. Marked by enlargement or increase of size. See also Teratism. Hypergeusia (hi-per-gid -se-ak) {bnip, over ; yevacg, taste]. Abnormal acuteness of the sense of taste. Hyperglobulia (hi-per-glo-bid -le-ah) [bnep, over ; glo- bus, a ball]. Polycythemic plethora. An abnormal increase of the red blood-corpuscles ; hypererythrocy- themia. HypeTglycemia.(hi-per-gli-se / -nie-ah) [bnep, over; ylv- Kvg, sweet; alfia, blood]. Excess of sugar in the blood. Hyperglycogenia (hi-per gli-ko-je' -ne-ah) \bnep, over ; yXvubc, sweet ; yevi/c, producing]. The excessive production of glycogen. Hyperhidrosis, or Hyperidrosis (hi-per-hid-ro' -sis, or hi-per-id-ro' '-sis) [inrsp, over; ISp&c, sweat]. Ex- cessive sweating. A functional disorder of the sweat- glands marked by excessive secretion. It may be general or local. Hyperhydremia (hi-per-hi-dre r -me-ah) [yittp, over ; viup, water ; a\pa, blood]. Excess of water in the blood. Hyperhypnosis (hi-per-hip-no' -sis) \yizkp, over ; vnvoc, sleep]. Excessive or frequent drowsiness and sleep. Hypericum (hi-ptr-i'-kum or hi-per' '-ik-um) [biripEiKov , " under heath "]. St. John's wort; a genus of plants, mostly herbs or shrubs, with a resinous juice. H. perforatum, one of the commonest of the 1 60 spe- cies, has styptic, stimulant, and diuretic properties, but is now used mainly in domestic practice. Dose of the ext., gr. x-xx ; of the fld. ext., j5J-ij. Unof. Hyperideation (hi-per-i-de-a' -shun) [b-irep, over ; idea, idea]. Excessive or morbid mental activity. Hyperidrosis (hi-per-id-ro' -sis). See Hyperhidrosis. Hyperino-epithelioma (hi-per' '-in-o-ep-ith-e-le-o 1 '-mah) [_birep, over ; ic, a fiber ; kni, upon ; 0r]Xij, nipple ; bp.a, tumor : //. , Hyperino-epithelio)nata~\. Scirrhous car- cinoma with an abundance of fibrous elements. Hyperinosemia (hi-per-in-o-se' -me-ah) \_birkp, over ; ic, fiber; al/ia, blood]. An exaggerated tendency to the formation of fibrin in the blood. Hyperinosis (hi-per-in-o' -sis) \bnkp, over; Ic, muscle]. 1. Over-activity of the muscular fiber. 2. Abnormal increase in the fibrin-factors in the blood ; hyperino- semia. Hyperinotic (hi-per-in-otf -ik) [ynep, over; lg, fiber]. Characterized by hyperinosis. Hyperinvolution (hi-per-i)i-vo-lu' -shun) \birkp, over; involvere, to roll around]. An extreme diminution in size of the uterus, due to abnormally excessive involu- tion occurring after pregnancy. Hyperisotonia (hi-per-i-so-to 1 '-ne-ah) [bxip, over; laoc, equal; tqvoc, tone]. Unusual equality of tone or ten- sion; applied to muscles. Hyperkeratosis (hi-per-ker-at-o'-sis) \lirkp, over; nepac, horn, cornea]. Hypertrophy of the cornea either in extent or thickness. Hyperkinesia (hi-per-kin-e / -ze-ah) [i>7rfp,over; Kivrjatc, energy]. I. Any exaggerated spasm or muscular contraction. 2. Excessive irritability. 3. Impulsive insanity. Hyperkinesis (hi-per-kin-e' -sis) [_birkp, over ; nivTjOig, energy]. I. See Hyperkinesia. 2. A disease or diseased condition marked by hyperkinesia. Hyperkinetic (hi-per-kin-ef -ik) [uwep, over ; idvrjau;, energy]. Pertaining to, or marked by, hyperkinesia. Hyperlactation (hi-per-lak-ta' -shuii) [ynkp, over ; lac- tare, to give milk]. Prolongation of lactation beyond the ninth month. If persisted in, it produces an ex- hausted physical condition of the mother known as Tabes lactealis. This condition is marked by anemia, with cramp-like pains of the upper extremities when the child is put to the breast. Hyperleukocythemia (hi-per-lu-ko-si-the' -me-ah) [yir'ep, over; "kevnoc, white; k'vtoc, cell; di/ia, blood]. Ex- cess in the proportion of white cells in the blood ; leukocythemia. Hyperleukontemia (hi-pcr-lu-kon-te'-7ne-ah) [yirip, over; ?.evkov, albumin; aifia, blood]. Increase in the albuminous elements of the blood. Hyperlipemia (hi-per-lip-e' -me-ah) \y-rckp, over; "kiiroq, fat ; dtfia, blood]. Excess of fat in the blood ; lipemia. Hyperlithuria (hi-per-lith-u' -re-ali) [yirep, over ; Xidor, stone ; obpov, urine]. Excess of lithic acid in the urine. Same as Lithuria. Hyperlogia (hi- per-lo'-je-afi) \yiikp, over; /l<5yoc, speech]. Excessive or maniacal loquacity. Hyperlymphia (hi-per-limf '-e-ah) [tWp, over; lytnpha, water]. An increase in the amount of lymph in the body. Hypermastia (hi-per-mas'-te-ah) [yirip, over; fiaardc, breast]. Excessive development or hypertrophy of the mammary gland, which remains normal in structure. Hypermetamorphosis (lii-per-met-am-or-fo'-sis) [yirtp, over; fierafi6pcl>(jaic, a transformation]. In biology, applied to insects that undergo transformation more completely or having more stages than ordinary. Hypermetropia (hi-per-me-tro'-pe-ah). Same as Hy- peropia, q. v. Hypermetropic (hi-per-me-trop' -ik) \_bnep, over ; ixkrpov, measure; o>ip, eye]. Affected with, or pertaining to, hypermetropia. H. Disc. See Disc. Hypermnesia, or Hypermnesis (hi-pcrm-ne' -ze-ah, or hi-perm-ne'-sis) [vKep, over ; fivijaic, memory]. Abnor- mal exaltation of the power of memory. Hypermotility (hi-per-mo-til' -it-e) [bjrtp, over ; motilis, motile]. Excessive action. H., Gastric, excessive churning action of the gastric walls, often accom- panied with hyperacidity due to increased secretion of HC1. Hypernervia (hi-per-ner' '-ve-ah). See Hyperneuria. Hyperneuria (hi-per-md -re-ah) [bnep, over; vevpov, nerve]. Excessive nerve-action. Hypernidation (hiper-nid-a' -shun). See Supernida- tion. Hypernea (hi-pcr-ne' -ah) or Hypernoia (hi-per- noi'-ah) [bnip, over; voeeiv, to think]. Excessive or abnormal mental activity ; also, the uncontrolled and incongruous activity of the imagination in some cases of insanity. Hyperodontogeny (hi-per-o-don-toj'-en-e) \_b~ep, over; 6<5oi'c, tooth ; yevvdv, to beget]. The phenomenon of HYPEROITIS 591 HYPERTROPHY a third dentition late in life. It is supposed to be due to the development of one or more superfluous tooth- germs that have remained dormant. Hypero'itis (hi-per-o-i' '-/is) [brrepua, palate ; ltiq, in- flammation]. Inflammation of the palate. Hyperonychia (lii-per-o-nik'-e-ah) [inip, over; bvv^, nail]. Hypertrophy of the nails. Hyperope (kV-per-op) [bnep, over; u\j>, sight]. One who is affected with hyperopia. Hyperopia (hi-per-o' -pe-aft) [vnep, over; Z)ip, sight]. That condition of the refractive media of the eye in which, with suspended accommodation, the focus of parallel rays of light is behind the retina ; it is due to an abnormally short antero-posterior diameter of the eye, or to a subnormal refractive power of its media. H., Absolute, that which cannot be corrected com- pletely by accommodation, so that there is indistinct vision even for distance. H., Axial, that due to ab- normal shortness of the antero-posterior diameter of the eye, the refractive power being normal. H., Facultative, that which may be corrected by the accommodation, so that there is distinct vision at a distance. H., Latent, that part of the total that can- not be overcome by the accommodation, or the differ- ence between the manifest and the total hyperopia. H., Manifest, that which the accommodation can over- come, or that corrigible by a convex glass aided by the accommodation. H., Relative, a high hyperopia in which distinct vision is possible only when excessive convergence is made. H., Total, the entire hyperopia, both latent and manifest. Hyperorthognathy (hi-per-or-thog' -na-the) [birep, over; bpdbg, straight; yvaOog, the jaw]. Excessive orthog- nathy ; the condition of having a cranial index greater than 91 . Hyperosmia (hi-per-oz' -me-ah) [bxep, over ; bafirj, smell]. An abnormal or morbidly acute sense of smell; also, the presence of olfactory illusions. Hyperosphresis [hi-per-os-fre' -sis) [vnep, over ; batpprj- aig, the power of smelling]. Exaggeration of the sense of smell. Hyperostosis (lii-per-os-to' -sis) [imep, over ; bariov, bone] . Exostosis or general hypertrophy of bony tissue . Hyperparasite ihi-per-par' -as-lt) [bn'ep, over ; izapa- atroQ, parasite]. In biology, a parasite including in itself another parasite. Hyperparasitism (hi-per-par' -as-lt-izm) [vnep, over; irapaoiTot;, parasite]. The infestation of parasites by other parasites. Hyperpepsia (hi-per-pep' '-se-ah) [bitip, over; iteipie;, di- gestion]. Hayem's term for a form of dyspepsia characterized by an excess of chlorids in the gastric juice, without an excess of free hydrochloric acid. Hyperphagia (Jii-per-fa' -je-ah) [bix'ep, over; ayeiv, to eat]. Excess in eating. See Bulimia. Hyperphasia (hi-per-fa' -se-ah) [birep, over; datc, saying]. Hyperlogia ; insane volubility; lack of con- trol over the organs of speech. Hyperphoria (lii-per-fo'-re-ah). See Heterophoria. Hyperphrasia [hi-per-fra' 'se-ah) [birep, over ; (ppda/c, utterance]. The incoherent and exaggerated utter- ance of an insane person. Hyperphrenia (lii-per-fre' -ne-ah) \inrkp, over ; (ppi/v, mind]. Passionate mental exaltation of the insane. Hyperphysemia (hi-per-fi-ze'-me-ali) [wep, over; (pvaa, air; al/ia, blood]. Excess of gases in the blood, or the abnormal conditions associated with such excess. Hyperplasia (Iii-per-pla' -ze-ah) [birep, over ; irXdaiq, moulding]. The excessive deposit or augmentation of the elements of the tissue composing an organ. Hyperplastic (hi-per-plas'-tik) [birep, over ; izXaoTindc;, fit for moulding]. Pertaining to hyperplasia. Hyperplerosis {lii-per-ple-ro' -sis) [birep, over; irlijpumg, fulness]. Excessive repletion or fulness. Hyperplexia [hi-per-pleks'-e-ah) [vnep, over; ir?.?j^ic, stroke]. I. Ecstacy. 2. Melancholia with stupor. Hyperpnea, or Hyperpnoia [lii-per-pnc'-ah, or hi-per- pnoi'-ah) [imkp, over; irvd//, breath]. Panting or labored respiration ; dyspnea. Hyperporosis (hi-per-po-ro' -sis) [vnep, over ; ncipuoig, cementing or uniting]. An excessive formation of callus in the reunion of fractured bones. Hyperpraxia (hi-per-praks' -e-ah) [vnep, over ; nph^tc, exercise]. The excessive restlessness of movement characterizing certain forms of mania. Hyperpresbyopia {Jii-per-pres-be-o' -pe-ah) [vnep, over ; npeafivg, old ; uip, eye]. Excessive presbyopia. Obs. Hyperpselaphesia (Jii-per-sel-af-e' -ze-ah) [vnep, over ; i[ir/"Ad7/aic, touch]. Abnormal increase of tactile sen- sibility. Hyperpyretic {hi-per-pi-ret'-ik) [vnep, over ; nvp, fire]. Pertaining to hyperpyrexia. Hyperpyrexia (lii-per-pi-reks' -e-ah) [vnep, over ; nvp, fire; e^e», to have]. A condition marked by exces- sively high temperature or aggravated febrile symptoms. Hypersarcoma, or Hypersarcosis \hi-per-sar-ko' -ma, or hi-per-sar-ko' -sis) [vnep, over ; ffapf , flesh ; bfia, a tumor]. I. Excessive granulation, fungosity, or proud- flesh. 2. Obesity ; hypertrophy. Hypersecretion (Jii-per-se-kre' -shun) \b-n:ip, over ; se- cretio, a secreting]. Excessive secretion. Hypersomnia (Jii-per-som' -ne-ak) \yitkp, over ; som- nus, sleep]. Excessive sleep. Hyperspasmia [Jii-per-spaz' -me-ah). Synonym of Con- vulsions. Hypersplenia ()ii-per-sple' -ne-ah). See Spleno?negalia. Hypersthenia (hi-per-sthen' -e-ah) [ynep, over ; odevot;, strength]. A condition of exalted strength or tone of the body. Hypersthenic [hi-per-sthen' -ik) \ynep, over ; adivog, strength]. Characterized by hypersthenia. Hypersystole (hi-per-sis' -to-le) [inrep, over ; ovcTolfj, systole]. An excessively strong systole. Hyperthermia ijii-per-ther' -me-ah) [yirep, over ; depfxT], heat]. Excessive elevation of temperature. Hyperthymia {hi-per-thi f -me-ah) [inrsp, over ; tivfibq, mind]. I. Mental hyperesthesia; morbid over-sen- sitiveness. 2. Vehement cruelty or foolhardiness as a symptom of mental disease. 3. Moral insanity. Hypertonia (hi-per-to' -ne-ah) [bnep, over ; t6voq , tone]. I. Excess of muscular tonicity. 2. Increased intra- ocular tension. Hypertonic (Jii-per-lon' -ik) [bnep, over; rovoc, tone]. Characterized by hypertonia. Hypertrichiasis {hi-per-trik-i 1 '-as-is) . See Hirsuties. Hypertrichosis Qii-per-trik-o' -sis). See Hirsuties. Hypertromos (hi-per'-tro-mos) [virep, over ; Tpdfio^, tremor]. Excessive tremor or fear. Hypertrophia [hi-per-tro' -fe-ah) [bw'ep, over ; rpoipij, nourishment]. Same as Hypertrophy. H. cordis, hypertrophy of the heart. Hypertrophic (lii-per-trof'-ik) [birep, over; rpoipi/, nourishment]. Marked by hypertrophy or excessive size. Hypertrophy (hi-per' '-tro-fe) [im'ep, over ; rpofi/, nour- ishment]. This word etymologically denotes simply over-nourishment, but it has unfortunately become synonymous with excessive growth or size of an organ or part (auxesis), whether this is due to over-nourish- ment, over-use, orto any other condition. H., Cardiac, may follow dilatation of the heart, or be caused by valvular disease, diseased condition of the aorta, diseases of the kidneys and other distant organs, by constitutional disease, by excessive use of tobacco HYPERTROPIA 592 HYPNOTISM and of some drugs, or excessive muscular action. It is attended with violent action of the heart, increase in the cardiac area of dulness and increased arterial pressure, headache, vertigo, dyspnea, palpitation, and pain in the heart. H., Compensatory, that following dilatation of the heart, or obstructive or regurgitant valvular disease, and produced by the efforts of that organ to make good the deficiency resulting from failing cardiac power. Let the circulation be restored, and the previous distressing symptoms will disappear. H., Concentric, increase in the thickness of the cardiac walls, without increase in the size of the organ, but with diminution in the capacity of its chambers. H., Ex- centric, cardiac hypertrophy, with dilatation. H., False, the thickening of the heart-wall is due to some extent to an adventitious fibrous growth. H., Idio- pathic, that developing in the absence of other disease of the heart's structure, or of the structure of other organs. H., Numerical, an actual increase in the number of the constituent muscle-cells of the heart- walls. H., Simple, the walls are thicker than usual, the size of the cavities remaining unchanged. H., True, the hypertrophy consists in an increase in the muscular tissue itself. Hypertropia {ki-per-tro' -pe-ah). See Strabismus. Hyperuremia {hi-per-u-re' -me-ah) [v-rrkp, over ; ovpov, urine ; aipa, blood]. Excess of urea in the blood. Hyperuresis {ki-per-u-re 1 ' -sis). Same as Polyuria and Enuresis. Hyperuricemia {hi-per-u-ris-e' -me-ah) [virep, over ; ovpov, urine ; aijia, blood]. Excess of uric acid in the blood. Hyperventilation {ki-per-ven-til-a'-skun) [bnep, over; ventilare, to fan]. A method of treating some dis- eases by exposing the body to drafts of air. Hypesthesia {kip-es-tke' '-ze-ah) [vtto, under ; aia- Oijgic, sensation]. Impairment of sensation ; lessened tactile sensibility. Hypha {ki'-fak) [biprj, a weaving, web: //. , Hypka~\. In biology, the filament or thread of a fungus ; the matted hyphre form the mycelium. Hyphemia {hi-fe' -me-ah) [otto, under; aifia, blood]. I. Oligemia; deficiency of blood. 2. Hemorrhage within the globe of the eye. Hyphidrosis {hip-hid-ro'-sis) [vtt6, under ; ISpuoic, sweating]. Deficiency of perspiration. Hyphodrome [hi' ' -fo-drom~\ [btpij, a weaving ; dpdfioc, a running]. In biology, a leaf in which the veins are more or less concealed in the thick mesophyl. Hyphology {ki-fol' -o-je) [vpr/, web; Xoyoc, science]. Same as Histology. Hyphomycetes {hi-fo-mi-se' -tez) [vipr}, web ; fib^qc, fungus]. A group of fungi having the spores naked, on prominent threads. Hyphostroma (hi-fo-stro 1 -maK) [b6j3oc, fear]. Morbid dread of sleep; also, nightmare or night-terror. Hypnosis {kip-no' -sis) [vttvoc, sleep]. An artificial condition produced by hypnotizing. Also, the grad- ual approach of sleep. H., African. See African Lethargy. Hypnosperm {hip' -no-sperm) [vttvoc, sleep ;' a-kpfia, seed]. In biology, a resting spore. Cf. Hypnospore. Hypnospore {kip' -no-spor) [vttvoc, sleep ; OTropa, a spore]. In biology, a resting spore. Hypnotherapy {kip-no- tker'-ap-e) [vttvoc, sleep; OepciTreia, healing] . Hypnotic treatment of disease. Hypnotic {kip-not 1 '-ik) [vttvoc, sleep]. A remedy that causes sleep. A soporific. Also, pertaining to hyp- notism. Hypnotism {hip' -not-izm) [vttvoc, sleep]. A state of artificial somnambulism ; it may be produced by va- rious means, as, for example, by having the subject look with concentrated attention at any small object so near that effort is required to converge the axes of the eyes. It is characterized by a partial or complete absence of volition, sensation, and self-consciousness, except so much as comes from the hypnotizer or some dominat- ing will or idea. There are four main methods of in- ducing hypnotism, all originating in France. These are as follows: Charcot's Method; it consists in making gentle pressure over the eyeballs, and, finally, rubbing the top of the head. Luys' Transference Method ; the hypnotism is induced by having the patient sit with his back to the light and look steadily at a rapidly revolving mirror placed two or three feet from him, on which the light is directly shining. The constant flash of the light soon wearies the eyes and produces sleep. Nancy Method ; in this method hypnotism is induced by means of suggestion entirely, the patient submitting to the will of the operator. Voisin's Method ; Braidism ; the patient lies upon the broad of his back and gazes steadily at a bright silvered ball, suspended from the ceiling and at a distance of about nine inches from his eyes. The method of fascination is also used, the operator gazing fixedly in the subject's eyes at a distance of about a foot. See, also, Somnambulism. HYPNOTIZABLE 593 HYPODERMATOMY Hypnotizable [hip-not-lz' '-ab-l) [tirwc, sleep]. Sus- ceptible of being hypnotized. Hypnotization [hip-not-iz-a'-shtm^ytcvog, sleep ; facere, to make]. The employment of the means used to hypnotize a person ; the induction of hypnotism. Hypnotoid (hip'-not-oid) [otjtoc, sleep ; ridog, form]. Resembling hypnotism. Hypo- (hi'-po-) [vk6, under]. A prefix denoting defi- ciency or lack. Hypo (hip'-o) \_rrro, under]. A popular name for hy- pochondriasis, lowness of spirits, or imaginary illness, or exaggeration of slight ailments. Hypoaemia (hi-po-e' -me-ah). See Hyphemia. Hypoalbuminosis (hi-po-al-bu-min-o'-sis). See Hyp- albuminosis and Hypoleukontemia. Hypoalonemia (hi-po-al-o-ne' -me-ah) [y-6, under ; ahg, salt, a/.uiv, of salts; aifia, blood]. A deficiency of the salts of the blood. Hypoaria (hi-po-a' -re-ah) [i<-6, under ; coapiov, dim. of Liov, an egg]. In biology, a pair of oval ganglia found on the ventral side of the region of the thalami in most fishes. Hypoblast (hi'-po- blast) [vtto, under; /3/taurdc, sprout]. The internal layer of the blastoderm, or the ental layer of cells of the embryo of a metazoan ; it is called, also, the endoderm, endoblast, entoderm, or epithelio- glandular layer ; from it is developed the intestinal epithelium (except that of the mouth and anus) and that of the glands opening into the intestines ; also, the epithelium of the air-passages. Hypoblepharon {hi-po-blef -ar-on) [i-n-6, under ; (Ste- coloring]. Abnormal paleness; lack of normal col- oration. Hypochyma (hi-po-ki' -mali) [i>7rd, beneath ; ^£f(c, to pour]. An old name for cataract. Hypocist (hi'-po-sist) [vtto, under; /c/crroc, cistus]. I. The plant Cytinus hypocistis, of the old world. 2. The dark astringent extract prepared by drying the sap of the foregoing plant and the juice of its ber- ries. It is useful for hemorrhages and diarrhea. Unof. Hypoclidium (hi-po-kli' -de-nm) \vtt6, under ; Kkeic-, a key ; the clavicle : pi. , Hypoclidia~\. In biology, the inferomedian process formed at the junction of the clavicles of a bird. Hypoclysis (hip-ok'-lis-is) [iVd, under ; nAva/uog, a clyster]. The administration of an enema. Hypocotyl (hi-po-kot'-il) [tVd, under ; kotvXtjSuv, coty- ledon]. A short term for Hypocotyledonotts stem. Hypocotyledonous (hi-po-kot-il-e' -don-us)\inr6 , under ; KOTv7irj6iiv, cotyledon]. In biology, situated below the cotyledons. Hypocraterimorphous (hi' -po-kra-ter-im-or' -fus) [inro- upaTT/piov, the stand of a crater ; pop^, form] . Applied to certain flowers the corolla of which have a flat, spread- ing limb surmounting a straight tube ; salver-shaped. Hypocyrtosis (ki-po-sir-to' -sis) \_vtt6, under; nvpTuaic, curvature]. A slight amount of curvature. Hypocystotomy (hi-po-sis-tof -o-me) [bird, under ; nva- tic, bladder; to/it/, a cut]. Perineal cystotomy. Hypoderm (hi'-po-derm) [vtto, under; depfia, skin]. I. Subcutaneous tissue. 2. A hypodermatic injection. 3. In biology, applied to the epithelial membrane lining the cuticular, crustaceous, or chitinous invest- ment of arthropods ; also called Hypodermis. Hypoderma (hi-po-der'-mah) [u/rd, under; Sepfia, skin]. In biology: I. A layer of cells, usually collenchyma, just beneath the epidermis of a leaf or stem. 2. A genus of dipterous insects, the bot-flies. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Hypodermatic (hi-po-der-mat'-ik) \inr6, under; dep/xa, skin]. Pertaining to that which is under the skin, or to the introduction of medicines beneath the skin. Hypodermatoclysis (Ai-po-der-mat-ok'.-lis-is) , or Hy- podermoclysis (hi-po-der-mok'-lis-is), [i7rd, under; clsppa, skin; kXvgic, injection]. A method of supply- ing fluid to the body to replace that lost through ex- cessive purging, as in cholera, or in cases of hemor- rhage. It consists in the introduction into the subcu- taneous tissues of certain quantities of normal saline solution. Hypodermatomy (hi-po-der-mat'-o-me) [t'7rd, under; fii-pfia, skin ; ts/iveiv, to cut]. Subcutaneous surgical section of parts. HYPODERMIC 594 HYPONASTY Hypodermic (hi-po-der'-mik). See Hypodermatic. Hypodermis (hi-po-der'-mis) \brxo, under; 6ep,ua, skin]. See Hypoderm. Hypodermoclysm (hi-po-der'-mo-klizm). Same as Hypodermatoclysis. Hypodicrotous (Jii-po-dik' -ro-tus) [_bno, under ; dkpo- rac, double beat]. Dicrotic in a small degree. Hypodipsia (hi-po-dip' -se-ah) [_b-6, under; Siipic, drink- ing]. The drinking of too little water or fluid. Hypodynia (hi-po-din'-e-ah) \btrb, under; bdbvr/, pain]. Slight or trifling pain. Hypoemia (hi po-e' -me-ali) [biro, under; al/ia, blood]. Insufficiency of blood. Hypoerythrocythemia (hi-po-er-itli-ro-si-the' -inc-ah) \_v~6, under; ipvtlpoc, red; kvtoc, cell; aifia, blood]. Deficiency in the normal number of red corpuscles in the blood. Hypogala (hi-pog'-al-ah) [_vtv6, under; yaka, milk]. The collection of a milk-like fluid in the eye. Hypogastralgia (hi-po-gas-tral'-je-ali) [yn6, under; yaari/p, stomach ; aXyoc, pain] . Pain in the hypogas- trium. Hypogastric (hi-po-gas'-trik) [biro, under ; yaari/p, the belly]. Pertaining to the hypogastrium. See Abdo- men, Artery, Ganglion, and Plexus. Hypogastriotomy (hi-po-gas-tre-ot'-o-me) \_bn6, under ; yaari/p, belly ; Top.?/, section]. The surgical opening of the abdomen through the hypogastrium. Hypogastrium (hi-po-gas' -tre-uin) [biro, under; yaarr/p, stomach] . The lower median anterior region of the abdomen. See Abdomen. Hypogastrocele (hi-po-gas' -tro-sel)[_vn6, under; yaarr/p, stomach; Ki/h/, hernia]. A hernia in the hypogastric region. Hypogastrodidymus (hi-po-gas-tro-did 1 ' -im-us) [vtt6, under; yaarr/p, stomach; Sidvfioc, twin]. A double monstrosity in which the two fetuses are united at the hypogastrium. Hypogastrohemia (hi - po - gas - tro - he' '- me - all) \yn6, under; yaarr/p, stomach; a) pa, blood]. Hemorrhage in the hypogastrium. Hypogastrorrhagia (hi-po-gas-tror-a' -je-ali). Same as Hypogastrohemia. Hypogastrorrhea (hi-po-gas-tror-e'-ah) \_im6, under ; yaarr/p, stomach ; poia, a flow]. A slight amount of gastrorrhea. Hypogastrorrhexis (hi-po-gas-tror-eks 1 '-is)[_VTr6 , under ; yaarr/p, stomach ; pt^ic, rupture]. Eventration. Hypogeal, Hypogaeal (hi-po-je'-al) \im6yztoc, under ground]. In biology, growing beneath the surface of the ground. Also, Hypogcean,Hypoga:ous, Hypogean, Hypogeous. Hypogenesis (hi-po-jen' -es-is) \_vir6, under ; yeveair, production, generation]. In biology, direct develop- ment, without alternation of generations. Hypogenous (hi-poj'-en-us) \im6, under ; yevr/c, pro- duced]. In biology, growing below the surface or on the under side. Hypogeusia (hi-po-gu' -se-ah) [bn6, under; yevaic, taste]. Diminution in the sense of taste. Hypoglossal (hi-po-glos'-al) [bird, under ; yXuaaa, tongue]. Under the tongue. H. Nerve. See /Verves, Table of. Hypoglossiadenitis (hi-po-glos-e-ad-en-i'-tis) [i>tt<5, un- der ; yAtbaaa, tongue ; afii/v, gland ; vric , inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the sublingual gland. Hypoglossis [Jii-po-glos'-is). See Hypoglottis. Hypoglossals (hi-po-glos-i'-tis) \inr6, under ; yXuaaa, tongue ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissue under the tongue. Hypoglossus (hi-po-glos'-us) [bir6, under ; y/\aaaa, tongue]. The hypoglossal nerve. Hypoglottis (hi-po-glot'-is) [b-6, under ; ylurra, tongue]. The under part of the tongue, attached to the lower jaw. Also, a swelling at the under part of the tongue. Hypoglycemia (hi-po-gli - se'-me-ah) [bird, under; ylvubc, sweet; al/ia, blood]. Deficiency of sugar in the blood. Hypognathadenitis (hi-pog-nath-ad-en-i' -lis) [bxo, un- der ; yvdtloc, jaw ; adr/v, gland; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the submaxillary gland. Hypognathous (hi-pog'-na-thus) [bird, under; yvadoc, jaw]. In biology, applied to animals in which the lower mandible is longer than the upper. Hypognathus (hi-pog'-na-thus) \Jjtv6, under; yvaftoc, jaw]. A double monstrosity in which the parasite is attached to the inferior maxillary bone. Hypogynia (hi-po-jin'-e-ah) [bird, under ; yvvr), a woman] . The state of being hypogynous. Hypogynous (hi-poj' -in-us) \_b~6, under ; yvvr), female]. In biology, growing beneath the pistil ; applied to stamens or other floral organs that are inserted be- neath the pistil. Hypohaemia (hi-po-he' -tne-ah). See Hypohemia. Hypohematosis (hi-po-hem-at-o'-sis)[_bn6, under ; aiiia, blood]. A diseased condition marked by hyphemia, or deficiency in the amount of blood ; also, the produc- tion, or process of inducing such a condition. Hypohidrosis (hi-po-hid-ro' -sis) \bito, under ; Idpuaic, sweating]. Scanty perspiration. Hypohydremia (hi-po-hi-dre' -me-ah) [vko, under ; vaup, water; aipa, blood]. Deficiency of water in the blood. Hypohypnosis (hi-po-hip-no'-sis) \brx6, under; vttvoc, sleep]. Imperfect or partial sleep. Hypoinosemia (hi-poin-o-se' -me-ah) [biro, under ; ic, fiber; a\pa, blood]. Decrease in the tendency to the formation of fibrin in the blood. Hypokinesia, or Hypokinesis (hi-po-kin-e' -se-ah, or hi-po-kin-e'-sis) \_b~6, under; Ktvr/atr, motion]. De- ficiency in motor reaction under stimulation. Hypoleukocythemia (hi-po-lu-ko-si-the'-me-ah) \_vtt6, under; 'Asvk6c, white; kvtoc , a cell; aipa, blood]. Deficiency of white corpuscles in the blood. Hypoleukocytosis (hi-po-lu-ko-si-to'-sis) [vtto, under ; 'Aevubc, white; kvtoc, cell]. Diminution in the number of colorless corpuscles in the blood. Hypolipemia (hi-po-lip-e' -me-ah) [bird, under ; %'moc , fat; alpa, blood]. Deficiency of fat in the blood. Hypologia (hi-po-lo' -ge-ali) [bird, under; /\6yoc, word]. Poverty of speech as a symptom of cerebral disease. Hypomania (lii-po-ma' -ne-ah) [biro, under; /iavia, madness]. A moderate degree of maniacal ex- altation. Hypomelancholia (hi-po-mel-an-ko' '-le-ah)\bn6, under ; jiekay xok'ia, melancholia] . Moderate or reasoning melancholia. Hypomenous (hi-pom 1 '-en-its') \_bx6, under ; y.iveiv, to remain]. Same as Hvpogenous. Hypomere (hi'-po-mer) \_bno, under; //fpoc, a part]. In biology, the lower half of certain sponges (rhagon), which consists of all three fundamental layers. Hypometropia (hi-po-me-tro' pe-ah) \_vko, under; uirpov, measure ; uij>, vision]. Myopia. Hypomnesis (hi-pom-nc'-sis) [bxopvr/aic, memory]. Memory or recollection. Hypomoria (hi-po-mo' -re-ah) \b~6, under; pupia, folly]. Slight mental disorder. Hypomyosthenia (hi-po-mi-os-the' -ne-ah) \_vtt6, under ; /ivc, muscle ; aOivoc, strength]. Deficiency in mus- cular power. Hyponasty, or Hyponastic Curvature (hi' -po-nas-te) [biro, under; vaaruc, close pressed]. In biology, a HYPONEURIA 595 HYPOTIIECIUM curvature produced by growth on the under side of an extended organ. Cf. Epinasty. Hyponeuria (hi-po-nu' -re-aK) [i'~6, under; vevpov, nerve]. Slight or diminished nerve-power. Hy-ponoetic(h i-po-no-el'-ih) \_r~6, under; vm/rtudg, under- standing]. Under the control of the will. Hyponome (hi'-po-no/ii) [_vn6, under ; ve/neiv, to dwell in, to inhabit]. In biology, the exhalant funnel of a cephalopod. Hyponomous [hi-pon' '-o-mus) \vk6, under ; vi/ietv, to feed]. Spreading or eating below the surface ; applied to certain ulcers, etc. Hypopepsia (hi-po-pep' '-se-ah)\i<-6, under; TTei)iic, diges- tion]. A disorder of digestion in which there is a notable diminution in the functional activity, glandular and chemic, of the stomach. Hypophemia, Tropical. See Ankylostomiasis. Hypophlceodic (Iii-po-Jle-od'-ik) [y-6, under ; tpAoioc, bark]. In biology, situated beneath the bark. Hypophlceous (Ai-po-Jle'-us): Same as Hypophlceodic. Hypophosphite {fd-po-fos / -fif)\wr6, under; phosphorus]. Any salt of hypophosphorous acid. Several hypo- phosphites (as of calcium, potassium, sodium) are offi- cial, and many others are used to a limited extent. Hypophosphorous Acid (hi-po-fos-fo'-rus). See Acid. Hypophrasia (hi-po-fra' -ze-ah) [into, under ; (ppdaic, phrase, utterance] . Meagerness or poverty of speech, as a sign of cerebral disease. Hypophyllium (Jii-po-fiF -e-um) [bird, under; (pvXkov, a leaf: pi., Hypopliyllia~\. In biology, a sheath-like petiole, without laminae. Hypophyllous (Jii-poff'-il-us) [i7r<5, under ; tyvWov, leaf]. Same as Hypogenous. Hypophysemia (Jii-po-fi-se> '-tne-ah) \_inr6, under ; (pvaa, air; a'iu.a, blood]. Deficiency of gaseous ele- ments in the blood. Hypophysis (hi-poff'-is-is) \_bno, under; tpvF.iv, to grow]. The pituitary body, q. v. ; sometimes called the H. cerebri. Hypoplasia (Jii-po-pla'-ze-ah) \_vtt6, under; ■n7Aaae.iv, to mould]. Deficiency or arrested development of any organ or tissue. See Aplasia. Hypoplastemia (Jii-po-plas-te' -me-ah) . See Hypoplas- ticemia. Hypoplasticemia (Jii-po-plas-tis-e' '-me-ah) [ynd, under ; ■KlaaTiKoc, plastic ; alfia, blood]. Deficient plasticity of the blood. Hypopraxia (hi-po-praks' -e-ah) \y-ad, under ; irpa^vc, doing]. Inactivity; listlessness ; inefficiency as a sign or result of cerebral disorder. Hypopselaphesia (Jii-pop-sel-af-e' -ze-ah) [wrd, under ; TprjTiCKbTiOLc;, touch]. Diminution of sensitiveness to tactile impressions. Hypoptilum [hi-pop 1 '-til-urn) \vtt6, under ; ktiXov, feather: //. , Hypoptila~\. In biology, the entire after-shaft of a feather, including the vanes ; hypo- rachis. Hypoptyalism (hi-pop-ti' -al-izm) \inr6, under ; TVTvaXw- fidc, ptyalism]. A mild or slight ptyalism. Hypopygium (hi-po-pif '-e-um) [vttu, under ; irvyi], the rump: //., Hypopygia\ In biology, the male clasp- ing-organ of dipterous insects. Hypopyon [lii-po' '-pe-on) [vivo, under; ttvov, pus]. A collection of pus in the anterior chamber of the eye, secondary to inflammation of adjacent tissues. Hypoquebrachin [lii-po-kive-brak' -in) \_vtto, under ; quebracho~\, C 2] H 26 N 2 2 . An alkaloid of Quebracho, occurring in yellow masses, melting at about 8o° C. , and soluble in alcohol and ether. Hyporachis {Jii-por' -ak-is) [iitto, under ; paxic, the spine]. In biology, the stem or rachis of the after- shaft ; the hypoptilum of a feather- Hyporadioli (hi-po-ra-di' -o-li) [viro, under ; radius, radius]. In biology, the barbules of the after-shaft of a feather. Hyporrhea (hi-por-e'-ah) \_vtt6, under ; pelv, to flow]. A slight hemorrhage. Hyposmia (Jii-poz' -me-ah) \yv:6, under ; ba/ur/, smell]. Diminution of the sense of smell. Hypospadia, or Hypospadias (Jii-po-spa'-de-ah, hi-po- spa'-de-as) \_vtto, under ; aizav, to draw]. An abnormal opening and ending of the urethra upon the under surface of the penis, or in the under wall of the urethra. It is variously classed, according to the position of its opening, as glandular (or balanic), balano-penile, penile, peno-scrotal, scrotal, or perineal. Certain tribes of the Arabs, Africans, and native Australians produce an artificial hypospadias. Hypostaphylitis (hipo-staf-il-i'-tis) [vtt6, under; CTafyvXtc:, uvula; itic, inflammation]. Slight inflam- mation of the uvula. Hypostasis (hi-pos' ' -tas-is)[yii6aTaaig , a standing under]. A word loosely used to denote feces, or any sediment falling from a liquid, especially the sediment of urine. Also, a form of passive hyperemia caused by the de- pendent position of the part affected. Hypostatic [lii-po-stat'-ik) \_vTv6aTaaic, a standing under]. Due to, or of the nature of, hypostasis. H. Congestion. Same as Hypostasis, q. v. H. Pneu- monia, Piorry's term for the variety of pneumonia secondary to most of the acute febrile diseases, and occurring in the final stage of many chronic diseases. It is in part due to the mechanic gravitation of blood to the part affected, as to the back, in cases of long- continued dorsal decubitus. Hyposternum {Jii-po-ster' -nuvi) \yir6, under ; aripvov, the breast: pi. , Hyposternd]. In biology, the third lateral piece of the plastron of a turtle ; also called Hypoplastron. Hyposthenia (hi-po-sthe'-ne-ah) \_vtt6, under ; aOhoc, strength]. Weakness ; subnormal strength. Hyposthenic {lii-po-sthen' -ik) \xnz6, under; adivoc, strength]. I. Tendency to, or characterized by, hy- posthenia ; applied to diseases that are more than or- dinarily enfeebling. 2. A medicine that reduces the action of the heart without affecting its rhythm. Hypostoma [hi-pos' '-to-mali) [_viro, under; ar6p.a, mouth: pi. , Hypostoma ta~\. In biology, applied (a) by Meigen and Bouche to the clypeus of Diptera, and by Meinert to a curved broad sclerite behind the lamina labialis of the inner stipes in the mouth of Myriopods ; (b) to the proboscis of Hydroidea. Hypostomatous (hi-po-sio / -mat-its) or Hypostomous (hi-pos' -to-mus) \_inrd, under; ard/ia, mouth]. In biology, having the mouth inferior or ventral. Hypostome (Jii'-po-stom). Same as Hypostoma. Hypostyptic (Jii-po-stip' -tik) \yit6, under ; aTvirrindc, astringent]. I. Moderately or mildly styptic. 2. A mildly styptic medicine. Hyposynergia (hi-po-sin-er'-je-ah) [Ino, under ; avvtp- yia, cooperation]. Defective coordination. Hyposystole (lii-po-sis' -to-le) [hnd, under; avaroli], systole]. Deficiency of the cardiac systole. Hyposystolia (hi-po-sis-to' -le-ah). See Hyposystole. Hypotension (hi-po-ten' '-shun) \_vtt6, under; tensio, a stretching] . Diminished or abnormally low tension ; hypotonia. Hypothallus [Jii-po-thaF -us) \_inv6, under; 0a\16c, a young shoot or branch, a frond : //. , Hypothalli\ In biology, a delicate filamentous mass upon which is developed the thallus of a lichen. Hypothecium (hi-po-the' -se-um) [inrd, under ; Ot/kti, a case]. In biology, that portion of a lichen thallus immediately around or beneath the apothecium. HYPOTHENAR 596 HYSTERIC Hypothenar (Jii-poth' -en-ar) [y-6, under; Qkvap, palm]. The fleshy eminence on the palm of the hand over the metacarpal bone of the little finger. Also, the prominences on the palm at the base of the fingers. Also, the ball of the thumb. Hypothermal (Jii-po-lher 1 '-ma/) \_vk6, under; dip/ir;, heat] . Tepid ; denoting a temperature placed ar- bitrarily between 59° and 68° F., or 15 and 25 C. Also, pertaining to the reduction of the temperature of the body. Hypothermia [lii-po-ther' -me-ah ) or Hypothermy (lii'-po-ther-?ne) [biro, under; dcp/17/, heat]. De- ficiency in the heat of the body. Hypothesis (Jii-poth' -es-is) \_b-n6, under ; dkaie, a posi- tion]. A supposition set forth for discussion or demonstration. A theory assumed as true. Hypotonia, or Hypotonus (Iti-po-to'-ne-ali, or hi-pot'- o-niis) [vrrd, under ; ~6voq, tension]. Decrease of nor- mal tonicity ; diminution of intraocular pressure. Hypotony {hi-pof -o-ne) [vtto, under ; t6voc, tension]. Same as Hypotonia. H., Gastric, the reverse condi- tion of gastric hypermotility, q. v. Hypotreme (Jii> '-po-trem) \_b~6, under ; rpijfj.a, a hole, (here, a spiracle) : //. , Hypotre?natd\. In entomology, one of a pair of strong fusiform processes extending obliquely across the anterior coxo-sternal foramina to the lower borders of the anterior spiracles in certain insects (e. g. , Diptera) ; they strengthen the anterior part of the thoracic wall. (Lowne.) Hypotrichous (Jii-pot'-rik-ns) \b~6, under; Dpi!;, hair]. In biology, applied to such infusoria as have the locomotor cilia on the under side of the body. Hypotrophy (hi-pof -ro-fe) [bno, under; Tpi^eiv, to nourish]. Subnormal nutrition. A defect in the con- structive or tissue-building powers of the organism. It may be congenital or acquired, and varies much in degree in different individuals, or even in the same individual at different times. Hypouremia (hi-po-zt-re' '-me-ah) [vtt6, under ; ovpov, urine; aipa, blood]. Diminution of the urea nor- mally present in the blood. Hypouricemia [hi-po-u-ris-e' -me-ah) \_bno, under ; ovpov, urine ; aifia, blood]. Decrease in the uric acid of the blood. Hypourocrinia (lii-po-u-ro-krin' -e-ah) [yw6, under ; ovpov, urine ; Kpivuv, to separate]. A deficient or too scanty secretion of urine. Hypoxanthin (ki-po-zan'-tkin) \_b-6, under ; i-avdoc, yellow], C 5 H 4 N t O. A leukomaine, also known as Sarcin or Sarkin. It occurs, accompanying adenin and guanin, in nearly all the animal tissues and organs rich in nucleated cells. In minute quantities it is a normal constituent of urine. It has also been found in plants, seeds, ferments, and wines. It is a crystal- line body, soluble in cold and boiling water, insoluble in cold alcohol and ether. Hypoxanthin appears to be one of the products formed by the decomposition and successive oxidation of proteid matter previous to the formation of uric acid and urea. It is produced from adenin by the action of nitrous acid. It is non- poisonous. See Kossel 's Test, and Sarcin. Hypsicephaly (liip-sis-ef'-al-e) [lnl>L, on high ; Ker/, suture]. The closure of a uterine incision or rent by suture. Hysterorrhea (Jiis-ter-or-e 1 '-all) \_voripa, womb ; poia, flow]. A discharge from the uterus. Hysterorrhexis (his-ter-or-eks' -is) \bc-kpa, womb ; pr/^ic, rupture]. Rupture of the womb. Hysterosalpinx (Jiis-ter-o-sat'-pingks) \yarkpa, womb ; aafauy!;, pipe]. A Fallopian tube or oviduct. Hysteroscope (his'-ter-o-skop) \yarkpa, womb ; okotteIv, to view]. A uterine speculum, with a reflector. Hysterospasm [his' ' -ter-o-spazm) \bortpa, womb ; a-racr- pdc, spasm]. Uterine spasm. Hysterostomatome (his-ter-o-sto' -mat-dm) [varipa, womb ; arSfia, mouth ; rofii], section]. A knife for use in hysterostomatomy. Hysterostomatomy, or Hysterostomatotomy (his- ter-o-sto-mat' -o-me, or his-ter-os-to-mat-ot'-o-me) \_va- rkpa, womb ; ar6/j,a, mouth; ro/u//, section]. Surgical incision of the os uteri, or its enlargement by a cutting operation. Hysterotokotomy {/it's - ter - o - to - kol' '-o-me) \ha-epa, womb; ro/cor, birth; tout/, section]. Cesarean operation, or delivery through an incision into the womb. Hysterotome (his' -ter-o-tom) [vorepa, womb ; To/iq, a cutting]. A hysterotomy-knife or cutting-instrument for use in hysterotomy. Hysterotomotocia {Jiis-ter-o-to-mo-to' -se-ah) \harkpa, wombf TOfiij, cutting; tokoc, birth]. An incision into the womb for the removal of a fetus ; hysteroto- kotomy. Hysterotomy (his-tcr-ot'-o-me) [yarkpa, womb ; ro/iy, section]. I. Surgical incision of the uterus. 2. Cesa- rean section. See Cesarean Operation. Hysterotrachelorrhaphy (/lis - ter-o - tra-kel-or' -ra-fe) \yaripa, womb ; Tpdxi/I.oc, neck; pa serum, or pus; eidoc, like]. Resembling or relating to pus containing serum and disintegrated tissue. Ichorrhea (i-kor-e'-ah) [kop, pus; (tola, a flow]. A copious flow of ichor. Ichorrhemia [i-kor-e '-me-ali) [Jjup, ichor; aifia, blood]. The presence in the blood of ichorous matter; septice- mia; pyemia. Ichthiasis (ik-thi'-as-is). See Ichthyosis. Ichthidin (ik' '-thid-in) [Ixdbg, fish]. A substance re- sembling lardacein, but obtained from the eggs of cyprinoid fishes.. Ichthin (ik'-thin) [i%dvr, fish]. An albuminous sub- stance obtained from the eggs of some fishes, and also from cartilaginous fishes and frogs. Ichthulin (ik' -thu-lin) [Ixdvg, a fish; vAtj, matter]. A lardaceous substance, with the percentage-composi- tion, C 5 ,,. 5 H g N 15 . 2 S I P . (; , found in the eggs of fishes and in salmon. It is akin to ichthin and ichthidin. Ichthyiasis (ik-the-i'-as-is). Same as Ichthyosis. Ichthyic (ik'-the-ik) [}xdviKog, of a fish, fishy]. Per- taining to, or resembling, a fish ; piscine ; ichthyoid ; ichthyo-morphic ; icthyopsidan. Ichthyisation (ik-the-iz-a' -shun) [ix8i'C, fish]. In biology the process of intensification of fish-like char- acters. Ichthyocolla (ik-the-o-kol'-ah) [2^f0i)f , fish ; /cd/Ua, glue]. Isinglass. The air-bladder of the sturgeon, Acipenser huso. It occurs in horny, translucent, white sheets, that form a jelly with hot water. It is the purest form of gelatin, and is used as a food, for clari- fying liquids, and as a test for tannic acid. I., Em- plastrum, court-plaster ; it consists of isinglass io, glycerin I, alcohol 40, water and tinct. benzoin q. s. , spread upon fine white silk bolting-cloth and dried. Ichthyography (ik-the-og'-ra-fe) [i-xOi'g, fish ; ypaipeiv, to write]. A description of fishes; ichthyology. Ichthyoid (ik'-the-oid ) [i^fli'c, fish ; eMoc, form]. Re- sembling a fish ; fish-like. Ichthyol lik'-the-ol) [t£0{>c, fish ; oleum, oil], C 26 H 3(; - S,Na,0 B . -Sodium sulpho-ichthyolate. A preparation obtained from certain varieties of fossiliferous shale oc- curring in the Tyrolese Alps. It has a characteristic bituminous odor and taste. It is a good antiphlogistic, and has proved efficient in eczema and psoriasis, and in gynecology. It is used in the form of a 10 to 20 per cent, ointment, as a solution in glycerin, equal parts, or in the pure state. I., German. See Thiol. Ichthyology {ik-the-oV -o-je) [J^Wyr, fish ; /.o} or, science]. The science of fishes, their anatomy, distribution, and biology. Ichthyomorphic (ik-the-o-mor' -fik) ['i^duc, a fish ; ftoppr)v, mindj. Due to disease of the brain ; a term used to designate certain forms of insanity. Idioplasm (id' ' -e-o-plazm) [I6u>(, peculiar; nAaopa, a thing formed]. In biology, a term introduced by Nageli for a special hereditary reproductive substance not contained in the body of the cell, but in the chromo- somes of the nucleus, controlling and determining the actual characters of the particular cell, and also those of all of its descendants. Each idioplasm is ccm- posed of several or many ids (q. v.). which are capable of growth and multiplication by division ; although much smaller in bulk than the rest of the living sub- stance of the cell or body (trophoplas??i), idioplasm is the active element in the process of formation, and determines the detailed construction of the tropho- plasm, which is the passive element. I., Accessory (Neben-idioplasm), a special, minute group of" supple- IDIOPSYCHOLOGY 605i ILEOLOGY mentary determinants" enclosed within the id in the neighborhood of the determinants which control the cell in question, and rendering the cell capable of regeneration of tissues other than that of which it is a component. I., Bone, that form of idioplasm which contains the determinants of bone-cells. Cf. Germ- plasm. I., Nageli's. See Heredity. Idiopsychology (id-e-o-si-hoF -o-je) [idiog, own ; irvxi/, soul]. Psychology based upon introspective study of one's own mental acts. Cf. Heteropsychology. Idioretinal [ia-e-o-ref -in-al) [idiot;, own ; retina, ret- ina]. Peculiar or proper to the retina. Idiospasm (id r -e-o-spazm) [irSioc, own ; onaajioq, spasm]. A spasm or cramp confined to one part. Idiospastic (id-e-o-spas'-tik) [Idiot;, one's own; onaoTi- koc, stretching]. Pertaining to Idiospasm. Idiosthenia (id-e-o-sthe' -ne-ah) [idinc, one'sown ; trOevoc, ' strength]. Having innate or spontaneous strength or power. Idiosyncrasy (id-e-o-sin 1 '-kra-se) [IdioobyKpaoit;, peculi- arity of temperament]. Any special or peculiar char- acteristic or temperament by which a person differs from other persons of ordinary habits. I., Hemor- rhagic. See Hemophilia. I., Imaginary, a hysteric aversion to certain foods or medicines. I., Olfac- tory, a perversion of the sense of smell. Idiosyncratic (id-e-o-sin-kra/'-ik) [iSioovynpaotc, peculi- arity of temperament]. Pertaining to idiosyncrasy. I. Coryza, a synonym of Hay-fever. Idiot (id'-e-ot) [ISitliT/jg, a private person]. A person of imperfect, deficient or arrested mental develop- ment, either congenital or due to causes arising soon after birth. I. savant, an idiot who has a con- siderable or even remarkable mental development in certain directions, as in musical art, in mathematics, in memory, or in mechanical ingenuity. Idiotcy [id' -e-ot-se) , Idiotism (id'-e-ot-izm), Idiotry (id'-e-ot-ry) [iSioiTt/t;, a private person]. Idiocy, q. v. Idiothalamous (id-e-o-thal' -am-us) [Mraf, one'sown; dakap,og, a room]. In biology, applied to such lichens as have certain parts of a different character from the thallus. Idiotia [id-e-o' -she-ali) [Idiurda, the condition of an idiot]. A state of idiocy; idiotism. Idolum [id-o'-lum) [ei5uAov, an image]. An illusion or hallucination. l&xo&ermi3L{id-ro-der'-me-ah) [«5poc,sweat ; depfia, skin]. An affection of the sudoriferous glands of the body. Idromania (id-ro-ma' -ne-ah) [vdup, water; fiavia, mania]. Hydromania ; insane desire for water, or to commit suicide by drowning. Idrosadenitis (id-ros-ad-en-i' '-lis) . See Hidrosadenitis. Idrosis (id-ro'-sis). See Hidrosis. Idryl (id'-ril). See Fluoranthene. rgasuric Acid (ig-as-u'-rik) [Malay, igasur ; ignatia]. An acid occurring in St. Ignatius' bean, and certain other plants containing strychnin. Igasurin (ig-as-u'-rin) [Malay, igasur : ignatia]. An alkaloid from ignatia, said to be more poisonous than brucin. Its existence as a definite compound has been denied. Ignatia (ig-na' -she-alt) [from Ignatius, the founder of the Jesuits: gen., Ignatits\. St. Ignatius' bean. The seed of Strychnos ignalii, with properties due to the alkaloids strychnin and brucin, of which the plant contains of each about I per cent. It is said by some to contain igasurin, q. v. Its therapeutic effects are similar to those of nux vomica, q. v. It is recom- mended in hysteria, and is highly efficient in controlling the functions of the cerebro- spinal axis. I., Ab- stractum. Dose gr. ss-j. I., Tinct., contains 10 per cent, of the drug. Dose TTLij-x. Ignavia (ig-na' -ve-ah) [L.]. Sluggishness; abnormal slowness of function. Ignipuncture (ig-ne-punk'-tur) [ignis, fire ; punctura, puncture]. A method of cauterization employed in the treatment of certain forms of hypertrophy by the introduction of platinum needles heated to whiteness by the electric current. Ignis (ig'-nis) [L.]. Fire. Combustion distinguished by rapid oxidation. I. actualis, actual cautery. I. fatuus, the phenomenon known as Jack o' Lantern, Will o' the Wisp, etc. I. sacer, an obsolete name for erysipelas. See Anthrax and Herpes zoster. I. sancti Antonii, Saint Anthony's Fire, a common name for erysipelas. Ignition (ig-nish'-un) [ignis, fire]. The process of heating solids, especially inorganic compounds, until all volatile matter has been driven off. Ihering's Line. See Lines, Table of . Ihle's Paste. A modification of Lassar's paste. It is composed of resorcin, gr. 10 to 60 ; lanolin, vase- lin, oxid of zinc, and powdered starch, each, 2 drams. It is used in eczema. Ikota (ik-o'-tah) [Siberian]. A form of religious and hysteric mania, prevailing among the women of Siberia. Ileac (il'-e-ak) [eiXeiv, to roll]. Pertaining to the ileum. I. Passion, an ailment characterized by severe griping pains and vomiting of fecal matter, together with spasm of the abdominal muscles. Ileadelphus % (il-e-ad-el' -fits) [el?.siv, to roll ; adetyoc, a brother]. A monstrosity double from the pelvis downward. Ileitic (il-e-it'-ik) [eXktiv, to roll ; trie, inflammation]. Pertaining to or affected with ileitis. Ileitis (il-e-i'-tis) [el?i£iv, to roll ; irit;, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ileum. Ileo- (il'-e-o-) [eiXeiv, to roll]. A prefix signifying con- nection or relation to the ileum. I. -cecal, pertaining or belonging to both ileum and cecum. I.-c. Fossa, a depression in the lower part of the small intestine at the base of the vermiform process. I.-c. Valve, a valve consisting of two folds of mucosa that guards the passage between the ileum and cecum. I.-costalis. See Muscles, Table of. I. -lumbar, pertaining to the ileum and the lumbar region. I. -1. Ligament. See Ligament. I. -typhoid, a synonym for typhoid or enteric fever. Ileo-cleisis [il-e-o-kli'-sis') [ukziv, to roll ; nXeieiv, to lock] . Obstruction or closure of the ileum. Ileo-colic (il-e-o-kol' '-ik) [eiXeiv, to roll ; koXov, colon]. Pertaining conjointly to the ileum and the colon. I.-c. Valve. .Same as Ileocecal Valve. Ileo-colitis (il-e-o-ko-li' -tis) [eiXeiv, to roll ; adlov, colon ; nig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the lower part of the ileum and the colon. It is com- monly known as intestinal catarrh. Ileo-colostomy (il-e-o-ko-los'-to-me) [elleiv, to roll; koXov, colon ; arofia, mouth]. The surgical establish- ment of an artificial communication between the ileum and the colon. Ileo-colotomy {il-e-o-ko-lof '-o-me) [eiXeiv, to roll ; ko?iov, colon; refiveiv, to cut]. A surgical operation upon the ileum and the colon. Ileodicliditis (il-e-o-dik-lid-i' -tis) [eiXeiv, to roll ; fimXiQ, valve; (r/r, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ileo- cecal valve. Ileo-ileostomy (il-e-o-il-e-os' -to-me) [ukuv, to roll ; AXeiv, to roll ; aro/ia, mouth]. The surgical operation of establishing an artificial communication between two different parts of the ileum. Ileology (il-e-ol' -o-je) [uKuv, to roll; ?.6yoc, science]. The anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the J ILEOPISOLITIS 603 ILLUMINATION Ileopisolitis (il-e-o-pis-o-li'-tis) [eO^iv, to roll ; pisum, a pea ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of Peyer's patches or glands. Ileoproctostomy (il-e-o-prok-tos' -to-me) [eileiv, to roll ; TrpuKTog, rectum; ardfia, mouth]. The surgical estab- lishment of an artificial communication between the ileum and the rectum. Ileorectostomy (il-e-o-rek-tos' -to-me). See Ileoproctos- tomy. Ileos [il'-e-os). See Ileus. Ileostomy (il-e-os' -to-me) [elXeiv, to roll ; ord/za, mouth]. The surgical establishment of a passage through the abdominal wall into the ileum, or from the ileum to some other hollow organ. Ileotyphus (il-e-o-ti' -fus) [&7&iv, \oxo\\; tik/ioc, smoke]. Enteric or typhoid fever. Ileum (il'-e-um) [tiXelv, to roll]. The lower portion of the small intestine. It receives its name from its peristaltic movement. Ileus (il'-e-us) [elXeog ; e'rtetv, to roll]. Same as Ileac or Iliac Passion ; volvulus. I. inflammatorius. Synonym of Aciile Intestinal Catarrh. I. spasmod- icus. Synonym of Enteralgia. Ilex (i'-leks) [L. , the holm-oak]. A genus of aqui- foliaceous trees and shrubs of many species ; the hol- lies. I. aquifolium, common European holly; the bark and leaves have medicinal uses. I. cassine. See Cassena. I. opaca, American holly ; it has the proper- ties of I. aquifolium. I. glabra, and I. verticillata, of the U. S. , are tonic, febrifuge, and astringent. See also Mate. All unof. Ilia (il'-e-ah) [L. : //. of Ilium']. The iliac bones; the flanks or loins. Iliac (il'-e-ah) [ilia, the flanks]. Pertaining to the ilium or to the flanks. I. Aneurysm, one occurring at the groin. I. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. I. Crest, the upper free margin of the ilium to which the ab- dominal muscles are attached. I. Fascia. See Fascia. I. Fossa. See Fossa. I. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. I. Region, one of the regions into which the abdomen is conventionally divided. See Abdomen. Iliaco- (il-i'-ak-o-) [ilia, the loins]. A prefix signifying relation to the loins. I. -femoral, relating to the ilium and the femur. I. -trochanteric, relating to the ilium and the great trochanter of the femur. Iliacus (il-i'-ak-us). See Muscles, Table of. Iliadelphus (il-e-ad-el' -fus) [ilia, flanks ; ade?i,(p6g, bro- ther]. A monstrosity double from the pelvis up- ward. Ilicin (il'-is-in) [ilex, the holm-oak]. A crystalline febrifugal principle from the leaves of Ilex aquifo- lium. Ilien (il'-e-en) [ilia, the loins]. Belonging to the ilium in itself. Ilio- (il'-e-o-) [ilium, the ilium]. A prefix to denote rela- tion to or connection with the ilium. I.-capsularis, a muscle occasionally found in man, originating at the anterior inferior spine of the ilium and in- serted into the ilio-femoral ligament. See Muscles, Table of. I. -femoral, pertaining conjointly to the ilium and the femur. I.-f. Crease. See Crease. I.-f. Ligament, an inverted V-shaped ligament extending obliquely across the hip-joint, from the anterior inferior spine of the ilium to the trochanters of the femur, pre- venting over-extension of the joint. I.-f. Triangle, a triangle of which the base is a line drawn from the summit of the great trochanter to the anterior superior spine of the ilium, and the apex is formed by lines drawn backward from the anterior superior spine and upward from the summit of the trochanter. See Triangles, Table of. I. -hypogastric, pertaining conjointly to the ilium and the hypogastrium. I.-h. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. I. -inguinal, pertaining to the ilium and the groin. I.-i. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. I. -lumbar, pertaining conjointly to the ilium and the loins. I.-l. Artery, a branch of the posterior division of the internal iliac artery, supplying the iliacus, and also the psoas and quadratus lumborum muscles. See Arteries, Table of. I.-l. Muscle, that part of the quadratus lumborum muscle that is inserted into the tips of the processes of the lumbar verte- brae. See Muscles, Table of. I. -pectineal, pertaining conjointly to the ilium and the pubes. I. -p. Ligament, that part of the iliac fascia by which Poupart's ligament and the sheath of the crural vessels are attached to the os pubis. I.-p. Line, the ridge reaching from the spine of the os pubis to the auricular surface of the ilium. See Lines, Table of. I. -pelvic, pertaining conjointly to the ilium and the pelvis. I.-p. Abscess, suppuration sometimes occurring over the iliacus muscle during labor, and commonly due to the laceration of mus- cular fibers. I. -perineal, relating to the ilium and the perineal region. I.-polymelius, a monstrosity with supernumerary limbs attached to the ilium L- psoas, pertaining conjointly to the ilium and the loins. I.-p. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. L- pubic, relating to both ilium and pubes. I. -spinal, relating to the ilium and the spinal column. L- tibial, pertaining to or connecting the ilium and the tibia. I.-t. Band, a thickened portion of the fascia lata extending from the outer tuberosity of the tibia to the iliac crest. I. -trochanteric, pertaining to the ileum and a trochanter. Ilium [il'-e-um) [L.]. The upper part of the osinno- minatum. The haunch-bone. Ilixanthin [il-iks-an' -thin) [ilex, holly ; %av66c, yellow], C 17 H 2 ,O n . A yellow crystalline coloring-matter found in holly. The crystals melt at 198 C, and are soluble in hot water and alcohol. Ill {it) [ME., ille,\\\\ Sick ; diseased; unwell. Illacrimation (il-lak-rim-a' -shun) [illacrimalio ; hi, on ; lacrima, a tear]. Same as Epiphora. Illaqueation (il-lak-we-a'-shun) [illaqueare, to en- snare]. A method of changing the direction of mis- placed cilia, by withdrawing them, by a noose, through an opening in the adjacent tissue of the lid. Illegitimacy (il-e-jit'-im-a-se) [in, not ; legilimus, ac- cording to law]. The condition of being unlawful, or not legitimate. Illegitimate (il-e-jif -im-at) [in, not ; legitimus, accord- ing to law]. Not in accordance with statutory law. I. Child, one born out of lawful wedlock ; a bastard. Illequation {il-e-kiva' -shun). See Illaqueation. Illicium (il-is'-e-um) [illicere, to entice]. Star Anise. The fruit of Illicium anisatum, with properties due to a volatile oil identical with oil of anise. Illicium is properly the name of a genus of magnoliaceous trees and shrubs. I. floridanum, of the Gulf States, has poisonous leaves. I. religiosum, of Asia, is said to be highly poisonous. I. verum, is said to yield the star anise of commerce. Unof. Illness {il'-nes) [ME., ilk, ill]. Sickness; disease; an attack of disease. Illumination (il-oo-min-a' -shun) [illuminare, to make light]. A light produced by a luminous body, and reflected by surrounding objects. In photometry, the unit of intensity of illumination is that given by a standard candle at a distance of one foot. I., Dark- ground, in microscopsy, a condition in which the object appears self-luminous on a dark back ground. This occurs when the rays of light are too oblique to enter the front lens of the objective, except such as ILLUMINATOR 604 IMMUNITY are reflected or refracted from the object itself. I. of Eye, the lighting up of the interior of the eye by means of the ophthalmoscopic mirror. I., Oblique, in microscopy, an illumination produced by throwing the rays of light upon an object at any angle of inclina- tion. In ophthalmology, oblique illumination of the cornea consists in focusing a pencil of rays obliquely upon the part. Illuminator (il-oo 1 ' -min-a-tor) [illuminare, to make light]. In microscopy, an optic apparatus for con- centrating light. I., Abbe, an illuminating apparatus for the microscope designed by Professor Abbe. Abbe 's Condenser. Illuminism (il-oo' -min-izm) \jlluminare, to make bright]. Insane exaltation; especially exaltation with belief in one's communion or direct intercourse with supernatural or heavenly beings. Illusion \il-lu' -zhun) [illusio, a mocking]. A false or deceptive mental impression. Illusion differs from hallucination in that it is the false interpretation by the mind of a real sensation. The senses are not at fault in .case of illusions, and the defective process is purely psychic. The distinction between illusion and halluci- nation is, however, by no means a constant one. Illusional (il-lu'-zhun-al) [illusio, a mocking]. Of the nature of an illusion. Illutation (il-lu-ta'-shun) [in, in; latum, mud].- Treat- ment of disease by the mud-bath. Image (im'-aj) [imago, a likeness]. The picture of an object formed by the focused rays of light proceeding from it. I., After. See After-image. I., Diffusion of. See Diffusion. I., Direct, or I., Erect, that of the fundus oculi as seen with the ophthalmoscope, the details of the fundus presenting their natural rela- tions. I., Inverted, that obtained by interposing between the ophthalmoscope and the observed eye a high-power lens ; it is an aerial image at the focus of the lens used. I., Real, that made by the focused re- flected rays. I., Refraction, an image due to the refraction of light upon entering and leaving an object. Two things are involved : I. The form of the object. 2. The relative refractive power of the object and the mounting-medium. I., Subjective, a photism ; also a visual hallucination. I., Virtual, that produced by the imaginary focus of the rays, as, e.g., behind a mirror. Imaginal (im-a/'-in-al) [imago, an image]. Pertain- ing to the Image, a. v. I. Discs, in entomology, the name given by Weismann to curious encapsulated groups of embryonal cells, connected with the nerves and nerve-centers of certain insect larvs (Diptera). They are the rudiments from which the nymph is developed. Imagination (im-aj-in-a' -shuti) [imaginatio, imagin- ation]. The picture-making power of the mind. The faculty by which one creates ideas or mental pictures by means of the data derived from experience, ideally revivified, extended, and combined in new forms. Imago {im-a'-go) [L. ; gen., Imaginis\ An image. Also, the final, adult, or reproductive stage of an insect. Imbalance (im-bal'-ans) [in, not; bilancia, a balance]. Lack of balance ; lack of the power of keeping the erect position ; lack of muscular balance (as between the muscle of the eyes). YmhecWefm' -bes-il)[imbccillus ,\\eak~\. Feeble in mind. Imbecility (im-bes-il'-it-e) [imbecillitas , imbecility]. Mental weakness or defect, similar to that of idiocy, but of less degree. Imbibe (im-blb') [imbibere, to drink in]. To drink or suck in. Imbibition (im-bib-isli'-un) [imbibitio, a drinking in]. The sucking up, or capillary absorption, of moisture, liquids, or gaseous substances by inorganic, or by dead or torpid organic bodies. Imbowelling (im-bow'-et-ing). Same as Eviscer- ation. Imbricate [im'-brik-at) [imbricare, to cover with tiles]. Applied to that arrangement of scales, feathers, leaves, or floral organs in the bud, in which they overlap like shingles on a roof. Imbricated (im'-brik-a-ted) [imbrex, a roof-tile]. Dis- tinguished by overlapping. Applied to the position and arrangement of scales in certain squamous diseases of the skin. Imitation [im-it-a' -shun) [imitari, to imitate]. A production that is similar to, or a copy of, another ob- ject or process. I., Morbid, the occurrence of a convulsive or mental affection brought about by ob- serving a similar affection in another ; mental con- tagion. Immaculate (im-ak'-u-lat) [in, not; macula, a spot]. Pure ; spotless. Immarginate (im-ar* -jin-at) [in, not ; marginare, to furnish with a border]. In biology, having no well- defined border. Immature [im-at- iir') [immaturus, unripe]. Not ripe; not yet of an adult age or growth. Immediate {im-me'-de-dt) [in, not; medio, the middle]. Direct. Without anything intervening, as immediate auscultation ox percussion. I. Contagion, that from a direct source. I. Ligature. See Ligature. I.Union, union by first intention, or without suppurative granu- lation. Immedicable (im-med'-ik-ab-l) [in, not ; medicare, to cure]. That which does not yield to medicine or treatment. Incurable. Immersion (im-mer'-shun) [in, in ; mergere, to dip]. The plunging of a body into a liquid. In medicine, treatment by a continued bath. See Oil-immersion, Water-immersion . I. -bath, the liquid employed for immersion. I. -battery, a form of battery in which, by inclining the cell, the elements are immersed in the liquid. I., Homogeneous, a fluid between the objective of a microscope and the cover-glass, having about the same refractive and dispersive power as the glass. I., Objective, a microscope-objective, usually of high power, the lower lens of which is immersed in a drop of water, glycerin, or oil, placed on the cover-glass of the object under examination. Immissio {im-ish'-e-o) [L.]. Insertion. I. catheteris. See Calketei ism. I. penis, introduction of the penis into the vagina. Immission (im-mish'-un) [immissio, a letting in]. Introduction, as of a catheter. Immobilization {im-mob-il-iz-a' -shwi) [immobilis, im- movable ; facere, to make]. The surgical fixation of a part (as a fractured bone) by means that prevent any local motion. Immortality (im-mor-taV -it-i) [immortalitas, undying- ness]. Exemption from death ; unending existence. I. of Germ-cells. See Heredity; also, Germ-plasma. Immune {im-miin') [immunis, safe]. I. Safe from at- tack ; protected by vaccination, or some analogous procedure, or by previous illness. 2. A person who is protected against any special virus. I. Animal. See Control-experiment . Immunity (im-miin' -it-e) [immunitas, exemption]. The condition of an organ, or of the body, whereby it resists the development of infectious or morbid processes. The inoculation of attenuated virus and of chemic compounds are examples of methods by which im- munity is acquired. It has also been shown that inflam- IMMUNIZATION 605 IMPLANTATION matory action is inhibitive of bacterial development. I., Acquired, that derived from a previous attack of the same disease or from a modified form, as varioloid, or artificially produced by inoculation. I., Artificial, that produced by inoculation with the virus of a disease. I., Natural, the natural resistance of the tissues or system. Immunization may be transient or perma- nent, relative or absolute. Immunization (im-miin-isi-a'-skuti) [immunitas, ex- emption]. The act or process of endowing with im- munity. Immunize [im' '-miln-lz) \immunis, exempt]. To give or to acquire immunity. Impact (im'-pakt) [impactus : impingere, to drive into or against]. A forcible striking against. Impacted {im-pak'-ted) [impact us ; impingere, to drive into or against]. Driven against and retained, as a wedge. I. Fracture, one in which the fragments of bone are driven into one another in such a manner as to cause shortening. Impaction (im-pak'-shun) [impactio, impact]. The state or quality of being impacted ; fracture with fixa- tion of the fragments ; obstinate constipation ; the wedging of the fetal head in the pelvic canal. Impalement (im-pdl'-ment) [in, in ; pal, a pale or picket] . The perforation of the body or a part by a rod or stake. Impalpable (im-pal' '-pa-bl) [impalpabilis, impalpable]. That which cannot be felt ; ^inappreciable by touch. I. Powder, a powder so fine that its separate particles cannot be felt. Impalsy (im-pawl'-ze) [in, in; ME. , palsey, palsy]. To paralyze. Impaludism (im-pal' -u-dizni) [in, in ; pains, a marsh]. Chronic malarial poisoning. Impar (im'-par) [in, not ; par, equal] . Odd or unequal. I., Ganglion, a small ganglion on the coccyx. See Ganglia, Table of. Imparipinnate (im-par-ip-in' -at) [impar, unequal ; pinnatns, feathered]. In biology, unequally pinnate ; having an odd leaflet at the apex. Impatiens (im-pa' -she-enz) [L., impatient]. Touch- me-not ; jewel-weed or balsamine ; a genus of gera- niaceous plants. I. balsamina and I. lutea, of the old world, and I. fulva and I. pallida, of the U. S., are diuretic, emetic, and cathartic. Unof. Impatiinid (im-pa' -te-in-id ) [impatiens, impatient]. A resinous emetic principle obtainable from Impatiens lutea. Unof. Impennate (im-pen'-af) [in, not; pennatus, winged]. In biology, applied to such birds, as the penguin, as have short wings covered with scale-like feathers. Impennous (im-pen'-us) [in, not ; penna, wing]. In biology, without wings. Imperative (im-per' ' -at-iv) [imperativns , imperative]. Peremptory ; absolute ; binding. I. Idea. See Idea, Imperative. Imperatoria (im-per-at-o' -re-ali) [imperatoriits, be- longing to a commander]. A genus of umbelliferous plants ; masterworts. I. ostruthium, false pellitory of Spain, is an aromatic stimulant, once prized as a polychrest remedy, but now little used. Unof. Imperfection (im-per-fek' -shiui) [imperf edits , imper- fect]. A physical defect. Imperforate (im-per' '-for-at) [in, not ; perforare, to pierce]. Congenitally and abnormally closed ; applied to an opening of the body, as the anus, vagina, etc. See Occlusion and Obstruction. Imperforation (im-per-for-a' -shun) [imperforatio ; in, not ; perforare, to bore through]. Occlusion; applied especially to the anus, hymen, vagina, etc. Imperial (im-pe'-re-aT) [imperialis, pertaining to an empire]. Sovereign ; commanding. I. -blue. Same as Spirit-blue. I. Drink or Draft, potus imper- ialis, a solution of a half-ounce of potassium bitar- trate in three pints of hot water, to which are added four ounces of sugar and half an ounce of fresh lemon- peel. It is a good diuretic and refrigerant drink. Unof. I. granum, a farinaceous food for infants. Its composition is: Water 5.49, fat i.oi, a trace each of grape-sugar and cane-sugar, starch 78.93, soluble carbohydrates 3.56, albuminoids 10.51, gum, cellulose, etc., 0.50, ash 1. 16. I. -green. Same as Schweinfurth-green. I. -violet. Same as Rosan- ilin-violet. Imperialin (im-pe'-re-al-in) [imperialis, pertaining to an empire]. An alkaloid from Fritillaria imperialis, or crown imperial ; it acts upon the heart. Unof. Impermeable [im-per' -me-a-bl) [in, not ; per, through ; meare, to go]. Not capable of being traversed. Impervious (im-per' -ve-us) [in, not ; pervius, capable of passage]. Not permitting a passage through. Impetiginoid (im-pet-ij'-in-oid) [impetigo, impetigo; impetere, to attack; eldoc, like]. Same as Impetigi- nous. Impetiginous (im-pet-ij '<-' '-in-us) [impetigo; impetere, to attack]. Affected with or resembling impetigo. Impetigo (im-pet-i'-go) [impetigo ; impetere, to at- tack]. An acute inflammatory skin-disease character- ized by one or more pea-sized or finger-nail sized, discrete, rounded, and elevated firm pustules, unat- tended, as a rule, by itching or other subjective symp- toms. The pustules are rounded, with thick walls, and are surrounded by areolae. They appear suddenly, and come out one after another during the first week of the attack, attain full size, and then undergo ab- sorption or crusting. No scar or pigmentation fol lows. The disease is likely to occur in children. I. annua. See Ale/po Boil. I. capitis. Same as Eczema capitis. I. contagiosa, Porrigo contagiosa; an acute, inflammatory, contagious disease, due to the presence of a microorganism, and characterized by the appearance of vesico-pustules or blebs, that dry into flat, straw-colored, granular-looking crusts. The disease occurs usually in children. The vesicles vary in size from minute points to that of a quarter of a dollar, and the contents, at first serous, become sero- purulent, and then dry up. The disease is most prone to attack the face and hands. I., Duhring's, differs from the foregoing by being non-infectious. See Dis- eases, Table of. I. erysipelodes, an old term for Eczema pustulosum, with deeper inflammation than usual. I. granulata. Same as Pediculosis. I. her- petiformis, Herpes pycemicus ; a very rare disease of the skin, characterized by the formation of superficial mili- ary pustules, that may be discrete, but are usually closely set. The contents of the pustules are at first opaque, but become greenish-yellow, and dry up into dirty- brown crusts. The disease spreads until the whole surface is covered with swollen, crusted, and excori- ated patches. It develops first on the inner side of the thighs, and about the groins, navel, breasts, and axillae, and is mainly seen in pregnant women. The termination is fatal, as a rule. I. rodens, an old term for a carcinomatous disease of the skin. I. scabida, an old term for Eczema pustulosum, with unusually thick crusting. I. sparsa, an old term for small, scattered patches of Eczema pustulosum. I., Syph- ilitic. See Syphilid, Impetiginous. Impetus (im'-pe-tus) [L.]. I. Force or momentum. 2. The onset or attack of a disease, or of a paroxysm. Implantation (im-plan-ta' -shwi) [implantatio ; in, in; plantare, to set]. The act of setting in. Also, the transplantation of a tooth from the jaw of one person IMPLEXOUS 608 INCARIAL BONE to that of another. Also, the engrafting of epidermis from the skin of one person upon the body of another. The surgical repair of a wounded intestine by unit- ing the divided ends. I., End-to-end, the approxi- mation of the ends of a divided structure, as of the bowel, or a nerve. I., Hypodermatic, the intro- duction of a medicine in the form of a soluble solid under the skin for therapeutic purposes. I., Teratologic, a fetal monstrosity consisting of an im- perfect, joined to a perfect fetus. Implexous [im-pleks 1 -us) [implectere, to entwine, en- tangle]. In biology, entangled. Implumous (im-plu'-mus) [in, without ; pluma, feathers]. In biology, featherless. Imponderable [im-pon 1 '-der-a-bl) [in, not ; pondera- bilis, that which can be weighed.] That which cannot be weighed. I. Fluids, an obsolete term, formerly applied to light, heat, and electricity. Importation (im-por-ta' -shuti) [in, in ; portare, to carry]. Transference from another locality or foreign country. I. of Disease, the carrying of the conta- gion of disease. Imposthumate (i/n-pos' '-lu-mdt) [corrupt form of apos- temate\. To suppurate. Imposthume (itn-pos'-tum) [a corrupt form of apos- temd\ . An abscess. Impotence (im'-po-tens) [in, not; possum, to be able]. Lack of power, applied especially to male incapacity of procreation. It is variously qualified as atonic, when due to spinal or central exhaustion ; paralytic or paretic, when the impulse that leads to the perform- ance of the function is abolished ; psychic, when due to fear, bashfulness, or mental disturbance ; symp- tomatic, when due to some drug, or to a disturbance of the health. Impregnation (im-preg-na' -shun) [impragnatio, the state of being with child]. The state of being preg- nant ; the act of impregnating ; fecundation ; fertili- zation. Impressio (im-presh 1 '-e-o) [L.]. An impression. I. colica, an impression on the under surface of the right lobe of the liver for the hepatic flexure of the colon. I. renalis, an impression behind the /. colica for the right kidney and suprarenal capsule. Impression (im-presh' '-««) [impressio ; imprimere, to press upon], A hollow or depression. I. -cup, in dentistry, a cup or tray of metal, porcelain, gutta- percha, or other substance, used for conveying to the mouth and holding in position the material for impres- sions. I., Digital, the mark made by the pressure of a finger upon an edematous limb, or upon the neck in strangulation. I., Rhomboid, a broad impression on the inferior surface of the clavicle, near the sternal end, for the attachment of the rhomboid ligament. Impressionable (im-presh' -un-a-bl) [impressio, an im- pression]. Readily susceptible to impressions. I. Heart, the condition of the heart in which it is very liable to functional disturbance. Impressorium (im-pres-o' -re-um) [L.]. The seat of impressions ; sensorium. Impuberal (im-pu'-ber-al) [impuber, impubes ; in, not; pubes, pubes] . Destitute of hair on the pubes. Not of adult age. Impulse (im'-puls) [impulsus ; impellere, to drive against]. Any communicated force. Also, the shock and reverberation on the chest-walls caused by the beating of the heart. Also, a sudden spontaneous emotion of the mind or influence acting upon it. I., Cardiac, the systolic beat of the heart occurring at the apex, and felt in the fifth intercostal space to the left of the sternum. I., Morbid, any strong, unnatural impulse, especially one of an insane character. Morbid impulses are variously qualified, as animal, destructive, homicidal, suicidal, uncontrollable, etc. Impulsion (im-pul'-shun) [impellere, to impel]. The act of driving or urging onward, either mentally or physically. Impurity (im-pu'-rit-e) [in, not ; purus, pure or clean]. Want of purity or cleanliness. In chemistry, the con- dition of containing some substance other than that desired. Adulteration. In medicine, a want of clear- ness in the sounds of the heart, but not sufficient to cause a murmur. Imputability (im-pu-tab-il' -it-e) [itnputabilitas, imput- ability]. In legal medicine, that degree of mental soundness that makes one responsible for his own acts. In- [L. ]. A prefix signifying in or within. Also, a particle signifying negation. -in, or -ine (in). A suffix seen in the names of the hal- ogen elements, chlorin, bromin, iodin, and fluorin. Also, a distinctive termination used to distinguish or- ganic bases, particularly the class known as alkaloids. It is also loosely applied to certain organic radicles, and to many glucosids. Inadequacy (iti-ad' -e-qwa-se) [in, not ; adaquare, to make equal]. Same as Insufficiency. I., Renal, that state of the kidney in which it is unable to remove from the blood a sufficient proportion of the effete matters that are normally excreted by it. Inanagenesis (in-an-aj-en' -es-is) [ic, fiber; avd, again; yevecig, production]. The renewal or regeneration of muscular fiber. Inanaphysis (in-an-af -is-is) [if, fiber; avd, again ; (pbcii;, growth]. Same as Inanagenesis. Inanimate (in-an'-im-at) [in, not; animus, life]. Not animate ; dead ; without life. Inanition (in-an-ish' -un) [inanire, to make empty]. Emptiness of the organs of digestion from want of food. Also, wasting of the body from starvation or disease. Synonym of Fasting. Inantherate (in-an'-ther-at) [in, without; anthera, anther]. In biology, destitute of anthers. Inantinial (in-an-tin'-e-al) [tviov, the nape of the neck ; avTi, against; Iviov, the nape of the neck]. Inio-an- tinial ; pertaining to the inion and the antinion. Inappendiculate (in-ap-en-di¥ -u-lat) [in, without; appendicula, dim. of appendix, an appendage]. In biology, destitute of appendages. Inappetence (in-ap 1 '-et-ens) [in, not ; appetere, to de- sire]. Loss or want of appetite. Inappetentia (in-ap-et-en' -she-ali) [L.]. Synonym of Anorexia. Inarticulate (in-ar-tik' -u-lai) [in, not ; articulus, a joint]. Not jointed or articulated. Also, vocal sounds not capable of arrangement into syllables, or of being understood. Inassimilable (in-as-itn' -il-a-bl) [in, not; assimulare, to make like]. Incapable of assimilation. Incandescent (in-han-des'-ent) [incandescere, to be- come white-hot]. Emitting luminous heat-rays; heated to the degree of emitting light. I. Electric Light, one consisting of a film of carbon of high re- sistance enclosed in a vacuous glass globe. The film emits a white light when the current passes through it. Incapacity (in-kap-as'-it-e). See Doli incapax; also Impotence. Incarcerated (in-kar'-ser-a-ted) [incarcerare, to im- prison]. Imprisoned; closely constricted. Incarceration (in-kar-ser-a'-shun) [incarceratio ; in, in; carcerare, to imprison]. The condition of im- prisonment or confinement of a part, as of the pla- centa. See also Hernia. Incarial Bone (in-ka f -re-al) [Peruvian, Inca, a prince]. The interparietal bone ; usually in adult man a part INCARNATIO 607 INCREMENT of the occipital bone. It is called incarial, because, in the skeletons of ancient Peru, the land of the In- cas, it is often persistent as a distinct bone. Incarnatio {in-kar-na f -she-o) [L.]. Conversion into flesh. I. unguis, the ingrowing of a nail. See Onychogryphosis. Incarnation (in-kar-na f -shuri). I. Granulation ; heal- ing process. 2. See Conception. Incarnification (in-kar-nif-ik-a'-shun). Same as In- carnation. Incasement (in-kas'-meni) [in, in ; ME., casse, a box]. The act of inclosing in a case. Incasement, Encase- ment, Theory of, the doctrine that the ovumorsper- matozoid of the first animal of each species incased the germs of all subsequent individuals of the species. This theory was also called that of Preformation. Cf. Evolution. Incest (in'-sest) [incestus, not chaste]. Carnal inter- course between persons of near relationship. Inch [ME., inche, inch]. The twelfth part of a foot. It equals 25.39954 millimeters. Incidence (in'-sid-ens) \_incidere, to fall upon]. A falling upon. The direction in which one body strikes another. I., Line of, the path of a ray or a projec- tile. I., Point of, the point upon which the ray or projectile is reflected or strikes. Incident (in'-sid-ent) [incidere, to fall upon]. Falling upon. Incineration (in-sin- er-a' -shun) [in, in ; cineres, ashes]. The process of heating organic substances in contact with the air until all organic matter is driven off, and only the mineral ash remains. Incised (in-sizd') [incidere, to cut] . Cut or notched. I. Wound, one made by a sharp-edged instrument. Incisiform (in-si' -sif-orm) [incisor, incisor ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling an incisor tooth. Incision (in-sizh 1 '-««) [incisio, or incisnra, an incision]. The act of cutting into any tissue of the body. Incisive (in-si' -siv) [incidere, to cut]. Having the quality of cutting. Pertaining to the incisor teeth. I. Canal. See Canal. I. Foramina. See Foramen. I. Fossa. See Fossa. I. Teeth. See Incisor. Incisor (in-si' -sor) [incidere, to cut]. Any cutting in- strument. I. Nerve, the branch of the inferior dental nerve supplying the incisor and canine teeth. See Nerves, Table of. I. Teeth, the four most anterior teeth in each jaw. Incisura (in-si-su' '-rah) [incidere, to cut into]. A notch. Also, an incision. I. cerebelli, one of two notches separating the hemispheres of the cerebellum, the one in front and the other behind. I. inter- tragica, the deep notch in the pinna of the ear separ- ating the tragus and the anti-tragus. I. santorini, a fissure extending in a vertical direction through the cartilage of the auditory canal. Incisure (in-sizh' '-zir) [incisus, p. p. of incidere, to cut into]. A slit or notch. I.'s of Schmidt and Lan- termann, oblique lines running across the white sub- stance of the inter-annular segments of stretched me- dullated nerve-fibers. Inclaudent (in-klaw'-deni) [in, not ; claudere, to close]. In biology, not closing. Included (in-klitd'-ed) [in, in; claudere, to shut in]. Applied to stamens or pistils that do not project be- yond the corolla, but are contained within it. Inclusio foetalis (in-kht'-ze-o fe-ta'-lis) [L.]. A form of fetal parasitism in which the parasite is more or less included and overgrown by the tissues of the au- tosite. Inclusion (in-klu'-zhun) [includere, to enclose or shut in]. The state of being shut in. Also, the act of shutting in ; that which is shut in. Incoagulable (in-ko-ag' -u-la-bl) [in, not; coagulate, to curdle]. That which will not curdle or coagulate. Incoherence (in-ko-her'-ens) [incoharen/ia ; in, not; cohcerere, to cling together]. The quality of being incoherent ; absence of connection of ideas or of lan- guage ; incongruity or inconsequence of diction. Incoherent (in-ko-he'-rent) [in, not; cohterere, to stick together]. Not connected or coherent; without ability to preserve that sequence of words or of ideas that is necessary to convey meaning. Incombustibility (in-com-bus-tib-U' -it-e) [in, not ; comburere, to burn up]. The state of being incombus- tible. Incombustible (in-com-bus'-tib-l) [in, not; comburere, to burn up]. Incapable of burning. Income (in'-kum) [ME., income, income]. The amount of food taken per diem. Incompatibility (in-kom-pat-ib-il'-il-e) [in, not ; com- patibilis, compatible]. That relation between medi- cines that renders their admixture unsuitable This incompatibility may be physiologic, chemic, physical, or therapeutic . Incompatible (in-kom-pat'-ib-l) [in, not ; compatibilis, endurable]. Incapable of mixture without undergo- ing such chemic or physical changes as impair or destroy the usefulness of the compound ; physiologi- cally antagonistic, and therefore useless to prescribe. Incompetence, Incompetency (in-kom' -pet-ens, in- kom' ' -pe-ten-se) [in, not ; competere, to be capable ; in- competens, insufficient]. Incapacity; inadequacy. Inability to perform natural functions. I., Mental, a disorder of mind sufficient to produce irresponsibility. I., Aortic, Mitral, Pulmonary, Tricuspid. See Endocarditis. I., Valvular. See Insufficiency. Incomplete (in-kom-plet') [in, not ; completus, com- plete]. Partial, as an incomplete hernia. I. Cop- ulation. See Coitus reservatus. I. Hernia. See Hernia. Incongruence (in-kon' -gru-ens\ [incongrzeens, incon- sistent]. Lack of congruence. I., Retinal, lack of correspondence in the situation of the percipient elements of the two retinae. Incongruity (in-kon-gru' -it-e) [in, not; congruere, to go together]. Absence of agreement or of needful harmony. Incontinence (in-kon' -tin-ens) [in, not , continere, to contain]. Inability to control the evacuation of the feces or the urine ; involuntary evacuation. This term is sometimes used as a synonym of venereal indulgence, lewdness. I., Seminal. See Spermatorrhea. Incoordination (in-ko-or-din-a' -shttn) [in, not ; con, together; ordinare, to order]. In pathology, the inability to produce voluntary movements in proper combination or sequence ; lack of harmony between the will and the muscular activity. I. of Ocular Muscles. See Insufficiency. Incorporation (in-kor-por-a' -shun) [in, in ; corpus, a body]. The process of intimately mixing the particles of different bodies into a practically homogeneous mass. Incrassate (in-kras'-at) [in, in; crassare, to make thick]. In biology, thickened or swollen. Incrassation (in-kras-a' -shun) [incrassatio ; in, in; crassus, thick]. The process of making thick, as by inspissation ; enlargement of a part, due to fatness. Incrassative (in-kras' -at-iv) [incrassare, to make thick]. I. Having the power to make thick or thicker. 2. Formerly a medicine supposed to correct a thinness of the humors. Incremation (in-kre-ma' -shun). See Cremation. Increment (in' -kre-ment) [i7icrementum, growth]. In- crease or growth. INCREMENTAL 608 INDIA Incremental (in-kre-men'-tal) [incrementum, growth]. Pertaining to increment or growth. I. Lines. See Salter's Lines, in Lines, Table of. Incrustate (in-krus'-tat) [incrustare, to incrust]. Form- ing a crust, or coated with a brittle or granular substance. Incrustation [in-krus-ta' '-shun) [incrustare, to cover with rind]. The formation of a crust. Also, the for- mation of a calcareous deposit in organic tissue. Incubation {in-ku-ba'-shun) [incubare, to sit on eggs]. I. In medicine, the period between the implanting of the contagium and the development of the disease. For the periods of incubation of some of the most import- ant diseases, see Exanthemata, Table of. 2. The pro- cess of sitting upon eggs to favor hatching. See Table under Pregnancy. Incubator {in* ' -ku-ba-tor)\_inctibare, to sit on eggs]. A device for the artificial hatching of eggs or cultivation of microscopic plants; a couveuse (t/. v.) for the pre- servation of the life of children prematurely born. I., Crede's, a copper tube made with double walls, be- tween which water at the desired temperature may be kept, and withdrawn by means of pipes and stop-cocks. I., Tarnier's, an apparatus for the rearing of prema- ture children, consisting of a box with two compart- ments, one containing the child, the other, and lower compartment, being filled with warm water, so as to keep a uniform temperature of 86°-88° F. Incubator or Couveuse. {Prom Fullevton's " Obstetric Nursing .") Incubous (in' -ku-biis) [incubus, lying upon]. In biol- ogy, with the tip of one leaf lying flat over the base of the next above. Incubus (in' -ku-bics) [L.]. I. Nightmare ; ephialtes. 2. Formerly, a supposed male demon that beset women, just as the succuba was supposed to consort with men. I. vigilantium. See Day mare. Incudal (ing'-ku-dal) [incus, anvil; incus]. Relating to the incus. Incudate [ing' -ku-ddt) [incus, incus]. In biology, having an incus. Incudo- (ing' -leu-do-) [incus, incus]. In composition, signifying relationship to the incus. I.-malleal, re- lating to the incus and the malleus. I. -orbicular, re- lating to the incus and the orbicularis. I. -stape- dial, relating to the incus and the stapes. I. -tym- panic, relating to the incus and the tympanum. Incuneation (in-ku-ne-af-shun) [incuneatio, a wedg- ing], i. The impaction of a fracture or of the fetal head. 2. The same as Gomphosis. Incurable (in-kiir'-a-bl) [in, not; curare, to care for]. That which cannot be cured or restored to wholeness. Incurvation (in-kur-va 1 -shun) [incurvare, to bend]. The state of being bent or curved in. Incus (ing' -kits) [L. , an anvil: //. , Incudes~\. In bi- ology : (a) The middle one of the chain of bones in the middle ear of a mammal ; (b) A portion of the mouth-parts of a rotifer. Indazole (in'-da-zol), C 7 H 6 N 2 . A substance formed by heating hydrazin-cinnamic acid. It crystallizes from hot water in colorless needles, melting at 146 C. , and boiling at 270 C. Indecent [in-de* '-sent) [indecens, unbecoming]. Not decent ; obscene. I. Exposure. See Exhibitionism. Indecision (in-de-sizh'-un) [in, not; decisio ; decidere, to decide]. Morbid irresolution ; want of firmness or of will ; abulia or hypobulia. Indehiscent (in-de-his'-ent) [in, not; hiscere, to gap]. In biology, not opening spontaneously. Indene (in-den'), C 9 H 8 . A hydrocarbon that occurs with coumarone in that fraction of coal-tar boiling at I76°-i82° C. It is a clear oil, boiling at i,-]°-i7?>° C. Its sp. gr. is I.040 at 15 C. Indentation (in-den-ta' -shun) [in, in ; dens, a tooth]. A condition of being notched or serrated. I. of Tongue, the notching of the borders of the tongue made by the teeth, and visible especially during in- flammation of the tongue. Index (in'-deks) [L.]. The first finger. Also, the re- lation or ratio of one part to another, taken as a standard. I., Altitudinal, the height of a skull multiplied by 100 and divided by its length. I., Alveolar, the degree of prominence of the jaws, measured by the basi-alveolar length multiplied by 100 and divided by the basi-nasal length. When the alveolar index is less than 98, the skull is orthognathic, when more than 103, prognathic , when intermediate, mesognathic I., Basilar. Same as /., Alveolar. I. of Breadth. Same as /. , Cephalic. I., Cephalic, the breadth of a skull multiplied by 100 and divided by its length. When this is below 75, the skull is called dolichocephalic, when above 80, it is called brachycephalic, between these limits, mesaticephalic. I., Cephalo-orbital, the ratio of the solid contents of the two orbits to the contents of the cranial cavity, multiplied by 100. I., Cephalo-spinal, the ratio of the measure of the foramen magnum in square milli- meters to that of the cranial cavity in cubic centi- meters, multiplied by 100. I., Cerebral, the ratio of the greatest transverse to the greatest antero-posterior diameter of the cranial cavity, multiplied by 100. I. -digit, the forefinger. I., Facial, the ratio of the distance of the ophryon from the alveolar point to the transverse diameter measured from one zygoma to the other, multiplied by 100. I. -finger, the forefinger. I., Gnathic, the ratio of the distance between the basion and the alveolar point to the distance between the basion and the nasal point, multiplied by 100. I., Nasal, the greatest nasal width multiplied by 100, and divided by the nasal length. When the nasal index ex- ceeds 53, the nose is platyrhine, when less than 48.it is said to be leptorhine, if bet ween these numbers, meso- rhine. I., Orbital, the orbital height multiplied by 100 and divided by the orbital width. If the orbital index be above 89, it is called megaseme, if under 84, microseme, if between, mesoseme. I., Refractive, the coefficient of refraction. I., Thoracic, taken at its widest part is 100 times the sagittal, divided by the transverse measurement. I., Vertical, of Height, the ratio of the vertical diameter of the skull to the maximum antero-posterior diameter, multiplied by 100. India iin'-de-ah) [Asiatic]. A country of Asia. I. Liver, a condition of hyperemia and enlargement of the liver, associated with general anemia and cachexia, cyanosis, anasarca, and irritable and irregular pulse. I. -rubber, the prepared concrete juice obtained mainly from an Indian tree, Ficus elasticus, and a South American tree, Siphonia elastica . It is valuable INDIAN 609 INDIVIDUAL chiefly for its elasticity and its insolubility in water. It is with difficulty soluble in oil of turpentine, but is highly soluble in carbon disulphid. It melts at 248° F. , and remains unchanged up to 500 F. It is hardened and used in mechanical dentistry as a base for artificial teeth. It is also called Caoutchouc, q. v. Indian (in'-de-an) [India] . Pertaining to India, the West Indies, or to the aboriginal Americans. I. Bas- ket, a hollow cylinder woven of twigs of the willow, or of strips of other wood, used in applying extension to a dislocated limb. The greater the extension, the more firmly does the device cling to the surface. I. -blue. Same as Indigo. I . Black-root, the root of Pterocaulon pvcnoslachium. It has reputed alterative properties. Dose of the fluid extract rt\xv-xxx. Unof. I. Corn. See Zea mays. I. Hemp. See Cannabis. I. Liquo- rice. See Abrits. I. Physic, American Ipecac- uanha, the bark of the root of Gillenia trifoliata, a mild emetic and cathartic. Dose of the fluid extract, rr[x-xl. Unof. I. Sarsaparilla. See Hemidesmus. I. Tobacco. See Lobelia. I. Turnip. See Dragon Root. I. Madder. Same as Mungeet. I. Meal, corn-meal. I. Ochre. Same as Ochre. I. Plague. Synonym of the Plague, q. v. I. Potato. See Apios. I. -purple. See Pigments, Conspectus of. I. -red. Same as Colcothar and Ochre. I. -yellow. Same as Purree. Indican (in'-dik-an) [indicum, indigo], C 26 H 31 N0 17 . The natural glucosid by the decomposition of which indigo-blue is produced from the various species of indigo-producing plants. It forms a transparent brown syrup, the aqueous solution of which has a yellow color, bitter taste, and slightly acid reaction. It is occasionally detected in the urine. Indicant (in'-dik-ant) \_indicans ; indicare, to indicate]. I. Serving as an index or as an indication. 2. A fact or symptom that indicates a certain treatment ; an indi- cation. Indicanuria (in-dik-an-u'-re-ah) [indicum, indigo; obpov, urine] . The morbid excess of indican in the urine. Indication (in-dik-a'-shim) [indicatio, an indication]. A sign or symptom, especially when it points out the proper course of treatment ; the inference drawn from the various symptoms or signs in any particular case. Indicator (in' -dik-a-tor) [indicare, to point out]. I. The index-finger. 2. The extensor indicis muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Indicium (in-dish'-e-um) [L. : pi., Indicia']. A symp- tom or sign ; a discriminating or diagnostic mark. Indifferent (in-dif'-er-ent) [in, not ; differens, differ- ent]. I. Not specially differentiated. 2. Not acted upon in a special way by any reagent. Indifferentism (in-dif'-er-ent-izm) [in, not ; differens, different] . Lack of special differentiation. Indifulvin (in-de-ful'-vin) [\v8ut6v, indigo ; fulvus, yellow]. A yellowish substance occurring in two vari- eties, and produced by the action of dilute acids on indican. Indifuscin (in-de-fus 1 '-in) [Iv6ik6v, indigo ; fuscus, dark] , C. M H. 2n N,0 9 . A substance produced by the ac- tion of dilute acids on indican. Indigenous (in-dij' -en-us) [indu, in ; gignere, to be- get]. Native, and not exotic. Originating or belong- ing to a certain locality or country. Indigestion (in-di-jes'-clmn) [indigestio ; in, not ; digerere, to digest]. Same as Dyspepsia. Indigitation (in-dij-it-a' -shun) [in, in ; digitus, a fin- ger]. A displacement of a part of the intestine by in- tussusception. Indiglucin (in-de-glu'-sin) [IvSckov, indigo ; yAvKvc, sweet], C 6 H 10 O 6 . A yellow syrup, one of the decom- position-products of indican. 39 Indiglycin (in-de-gli'-sin). Same as Indiglucin. Indigo (iu'-dig-o) [tvdcicov, indigo]. A blue pigment formed during the fermentation of Indigofera anil, I. lincloria, and other species. It is insoluble in alcohol or water, but freely soluble in strong sulphuric acid ; it is used mainly in the arts as a dye-stuff. Chemic- ally, it is a mixture of several principles, the chief being a blue coloring-matter, indigotin. Therapeutic- ally, it is an irritant to the mucous membrane of the alimentary tract, producing intense nausea. It has been used advantageously in epilepsy, chorea, and convulsions, in doses varying from gij-^ij daily. Unof. I. -blue, C lc H I0 N 2 O 2 . Indigotin ; a chromo- gen found in ordinary indigo, of which it constitutes the principal ingredient. It is also derived from wood (Isatis tinctorid). It occurs in the plant as a glucosid, indican. Indigo-blue is a dark-blue pow- der with a reddish glimmer ; it becomes metallic and copper-like under pressure. It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and ether, and is odorless and tasteless. It dissolves in hot anilin with a blue color, and crystallizes from hot oil of turpentine in beautiful blue plates. I. -brown, a resinous substance of a brown color, ob- tained by boiling an aqueous solution of indican with an acid. It is composed of a mixture of indihumin , C 10 H 9 NO 3 , and iudirhetin, C 18 H 17 N0 5 , the former soluble and the latter insoluble in alcohol. I.-car- min, a sodium salt of indigotin-disulphonic acid; it is used as a blue dye, a washing-blue, and is a delicate test for sugar. I.-carmin Test for Sugar; put in 30 minims of water one part each of indigo-carmin and sodium carbonate ; heat gently to solution ; add one drop of urine, and boil quietly. A change to red or yellow indicates sugar. See Tests, Table of. I. Bxtract. See Indigo-carmin. I. -red. See Indi- rubin. I. -white, C 16 H 12 N 2 2 . Indigogen; a sub- stance obtained by the reduction of indigo-blue. It occurs as a white crystalline powder, soluble in alco- hol, ether, and the alkalies, with a yellowish color. It rapidly reoxidizes to indigo-blue by exposure to the air. I., Wild. See Baptisia. Indigogen (in'-dig-o-Jen). See Indigo-white and Uro- xanthin. Indigotin (in-dig-o'-tin). See Indigo-blue. Indigouria (in-dig-o-u'-re-ali) [Iv6ik6v, indigo; ovpov, urine]. The presence of indigo in the urine ; it is due to a decomposition of indican. See Cyanurin. Indihumin (in-de-hu'-min). See Indigo-brown. Indirect (in-di-rekf) [in, not ; dirigere, to be in a straight line]. Not direct. I. Division of Cells. See Karyokinesis. I. Segmentation. See Karyo- kinesis. I. Vision, that perception of an object in which the image falls on some other spot than the macula. Indirhetin (in-dir-e'-tvi). See Indigo-brown. Indirubin (in-de-rid -bin) [ivfiindv, indigo ; rubum, red], C ]t .H 10 N 2 O 2 . A substance isomeric with indigo- blue, and very similar in its entire character to this substance. It is produced by effecting the conden- sation of indoxyl with isatin by means of a dilute soda-solution. It is also called indigo-red. Indisin (in'-dis-in). Same as Mauvein,q. v. Indisposition (in-dis-po-zish'-un) [indispositio, unsuit- ableness]. Any slight illness or disturbance of the functions of the body. Indissoluble (in-dis'-o-lu-bl). See Insoluble. Indium (in' -de-uni) [indicum, indigo, so-called from its indigo-blue spectral line]. A rare metal. Symbol In., atomic weight, 113.7. It is very soft, and resem- bles lead in its properties. See Elements, Table of. Individual (in-div-id' -u-aT) [in, not; dividere, to di- vide]. A single being; one of a group or species. INDOGEN 610 INFANTILISM In biology, the total result of the development of a single ovum. I. Prepotency. See Prepotency. Indogen (in'-do-jen). Same as Uroxanthin, Indoin (in' -do-in) [indicum, indigo]. A blue substance produced from propiolic acid on adding metallic iron, zinc, or copper. Indol (in'-dol) [indicum, indigo], C 8 H 7 N. A product of intestinal putrefaction, and occurring in the feces, to which, with skatol, it imparts the unpleasant odor. It is also formed when proteids are heated with alkalies, or by superheating with water to 200 C. It is a crys- talline bodv melting, when pure, at 53° C. It is solu- ble in boiling water, alcohol, and ether. Indolemia (in-do-le' -me-ali) [lv86g, Indian ; Aoi/udc, pestilence]. Asiatic cholera. Indolent {in' -do-lent) [in, not; dolere, to feel pain]. Sluggish. Without pain ; applied to ulcers, tumors, etc. Indophenin (in-do-fe' '-nin) [indicum, indigo; phenyl~\, C 13 H 7 NOS. A bluish compound formed by the ac- tion of a solution of isatin, I part to 30 parts of H 2 S0 4 , on benzene. Indophenol (in-do-fe' -not), [indicum, indigo ; phenyl~\. Same as Naphthol-blue. I. -blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Indosynclonus (in-do-sin' '-Alo-mts) [lv66c, Indian ; csvyxXovEiv , to dash together]. Same as Beriberi. Indoxyl (in-doks'-il ) [ipdinov, indigo; bifvc, sharp], C 8 H,NO. A substance isomeric with oxindol. It re- sults on the elimination of carbon dioxid from indoxylic acid. It is an oil, not volatile in aqueous vapor, readily soluble in water, showing yellow fluor- escence. Indoxylic Acid (in-doks-il'-ik). See Acid. Induced (in-dusd') [inducere to lead into]. Made or produced by the agency of any means. I. Cur- rent. See Current. Induction (in-duk' -shun) [inductio ; inducere, to lead in]. The establishment of an abstract law or pro- position drawn from specific or particular facts. I. -balance, in physics, an instrument used for the detection of currents too weak to affect the galvano- meter. I. -current. See Current. I., Faradic. See Faradic. I. of Labor, the bringing on of labor by artificial means. I. -coil. See Cod. Inductorium (in-duk-to' -re-um) [L., a covering]. A magneto-induction apparatus for physiologic purposes. Indulin-blue. Same as Coupler's Blue. Indulins (in'-du-linz) [ivdtKov, indigo ; vkr), matter]. Members of the safranin class of dye-stuffs. They are violet-blue to gray-blue in color, and are formed upon heating various azo-azobenzenes and amido-azo- benzenes with anilin hydrochlorids. They are also called nigrosins. They are used to impart a blue color to wool, cotton, and silk. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Indumentum (in-du-men' '-turn) [induere, to put on (clothes)]. In biology, the plumage of a bird or the pubescence of a plant. Induplicate (in-du' -plik-at) [in, in, on; duplicare, to double]. In biology, applied to leaves, petals, or sepals while in the bud, which have their edges bent or rolled inward. Indurascent (in-du-ras' -ent) [in, in; durare, to harden]. In biology, gradually hardening. Indurated (in'-du-ra-ted) [indurare, to harden]. Hardened. I. Bubo, a hard inflammation of the lym- phatic glands, usually of syphilitic origin. Induratio (in-du-ra'-she-o) [L.]. Induration. I. telae cellulosse. See Sclerema neonatorum. Induration (in-du-ra'-shun) [induratio, an induration]. The hardening of a tissue without alteration of struc- ture ; a hardened mass or lump. I., Black. See/., Gray. I., Brown, a hardening of lung-tissue, with deposition of pigmentary matter. I. of Chancre, a hard nodule, or a cup-like ring, about the margin of a chancre or syphilitic ulcer. I., Fibroid. See P., Gray, and Cirrhosis. I., Granular. See Cirrhosis. I., Gray, the appearance of the lung in chronic pneu- monia, the cut-surface of the lung being smooth, glistening, gray, and dense. It is also called black or fibroid induration. I., Red, a firm, resistant, red- dened condition of the lung in chronic pneumonia. Indusiate (in-du' -ze-at) [induere, to put on]. In bi- ology, having an indusium. Indusium (in-du' -ze-um) [induere, to put on: pi., In- dusia~\. I. In biology : (a) that portion of the epider- mis of a fern-frond that covers the fruit-dots or sori ; (b) the case or covering of an insect larva. 2. The vestigial layer of the cerebral cortex existing with greater or less distinctness upon the dorsal surface of the callosum ; it is also seen in many other mammals beside man. It is called also Indusium griseum. Induviae (in-du' -ve-e). [L. ://. Clothes]. In biology, persistent withered leaves. Induviate (in-du' -ve-at) [induviic, clothes]. In biology, clothed with old or withered parts. Inebriant (in-e' '-bre-ant)[i?iebrians ; inebriare, to make drunk]. I. Intoxicant; causing inebriation. 2. An agent or drug that causes inebriation. Inebriation (ine bre-a'-shun) [inebriatio ; inebriare, to make drunk]. The condition of drunkenness. Inebriety (in-e-bri' ' -et-e) [inebrietas, drunkenness]. In- ebriation ; especially habitual drunkenness. Inedia (in-e'-de-ali) [in, not; edere, to eat]. Synonym of Pasting. Inein (in'-e-in). A crystalline substance obtained from the hairs of the seeds of Strophanthus. Inenucleable (in-e-nu' -kle-a-bl) [in, not; enucleare, to shell out]. Not removable by enucleation. Inequivalve (in-e-kwi' -valv) [in, not ; equus, equal ; valva, the leaf of a door]. In biology, applied to shells having unequal valves. Inerm (in-erm') [in, without ; arma, arms]. In biol- ogy, without hooks, thorns, or prickles ; unarmed. Inertia (in-er'-she-ah) [iners, inactive, unskilled ; in, not; ars, skill]. Sluggishness. In physics, the ina- bility of matter to change its condition except by means of an external force. In physiology, inactivity of any organ or function of the body. I. of Drugs, lack of power, from inferior quality, to produce cus- tomary physiologic reactions. I., Intestinal, torpor of intestinal action, or peristalsis. I., Time. See Time. I., Uterine, the failure or sluggishness of uterine contractions in labor. In extremis (in ehs-tre'-mis) [in, in; extremis, last]. A Latin phrase, meaning at the end ; at the point of death or in extreme danger of speedy death. Infancy (in'-fan-se) [infans, 'a little child]. Early childhood. I., Diseases of, those to which infants are peculiarly liable. Infant (in'-faut)[infaus, a little child]. A babe. Accord- ing to English law, one not having attained the age of twenty-one. I., Overlaying of, suffocation of an infant by the lying upon it of an adult in sleep. I. -shelter, a day-nursery where the infant-children of working mothers are kept at a moderate expense during the hours of labor. In France, a creche. Infanticide (in-fant'-is-ld) [infans, a little child ; ciedere, to kill]. The murder of an infant. Infantile (in' -fan-til) [infantilis, of an infant]. Per- taining to infancy. I. Paralysis. See Paralysis. Infantilism (iu-fan' -til-izm) [infans, a little child]. The persistence of the characters of childhood into INFARCT 611 INFLORESCENCE the period of normal adolescence or even into adult life. Infarct (in-farkf) [infarcire, to fill in]. An obstruc- tion or plug. I., Anemic, a pale wedge-shaped area in an organ due to the occlusion of a blood-vessel by an embolus, the tissues in the distribution of the vessel undergoing coagulation-necrosis. I., Hemor- rhagic, a dark-red wedge-shaped area in an organ due to the occlusion of a vessel by an embolus, with the subsequent extravasation of blood into the tissues be- yond the point of obstruction. The base of the wedge is toward the periphery, the apex toward the hilum of the organ. The condition is most common in the spleen, the kidney, and the lung. I., Uric Acid, the deposition of crystals of uric acid in the renal tubules of the newborn. Infarction (in-fark' -shun) [infarcire, to stuff in]. The plugging of a vessel by an embolus ; the masses of extravasated blood in the tissues in embolism ; obstruc- tion ; infarct. Infarctus (in-fark' -tus) . See Infarct. Infect (in-fekt') [inficere, to put in, or corrupt]. To communicate or transmit the specific virus or germs of disease. Infection (in-fek' -shun) [infectio, infection]. The communication of disease-germs or virus, by any means, direct or indirect. Infectious (in-fek' -shits) [infectio, infection]. Having the quality of transmitting disease or the agents that cause disease. See also Contagions. I. Endocardi- tis, ulcerative endocarditis ; malignant endocarditis. I. Pseudo-rheumatism. See Pseudo-rheumatism. Infective (in-fek' -tiv) [infectio, infection]. Infectious. I. Angioma. See Angioma serpiginosum . Infectivity (in-fek-tiv'-it-e) [inficere, to infect]. In- fectiousness ; the quality of being infectious. Infecundity (in-fe-kun' -dit-e) [in, not ; fecundus, fruit- ful]. Sterility, barrenness. Inferent (in'-fer-ent). Same as Afferent. Inferior [in- fe' -re- or) [comp. of inferus, low]. Lower. Inferius (in-fe' '-re-its') [L.]. Inferior. Infero-lateral (in' -fer-o-lat ' -er-al) [inferus, low; latus, side]. Situated below and to one side. Infero-posterior (in' -fer-o-pos-te' -re-or) [inferus, low ; posterius, posterior]. Situated backward and below. Infertility (in-fe?--til' -it-e) [in, not; fertilis, fertile]. Same as Sterility. Infibulation (in-fib-u-la' -shun) [in, in; fibula, a clasp]. An operation formerly employed to prevent the retrac- tion of the prepuce over the glans penis in order to prevent copulation. It consisted in passing a ring through opposite edges of the prepuce. In a similar manner a ring was passed through the labia of the vagina in order to insure the chastity of females. Infiltrate (in'-fil-lrdt) [in, in ; filtrare, to strain]. To ooze into the interstitial spaces of a tissue ; also, the substance thus having passed. Infiltration (in-fil-tra' -shuri) [infiltratio, infiltration]. The abnormal diffusion of any fluid from without into an organ or tissue, affecting it mechanically so as to destroy its function. I. of Bone, a tuberculous in- filtration of bone, consisting either of matter that becomes puriform, or else of gray cancellous matter. I., Calcareous, deposits of lime or other calcium salts within any tissue of the body. I., Cellular, the primary exudation into a tissue, conveying white corpuscles. I., Fatty, the presence of oil or fat- globules in the interior of a cell. I., Gray, an opaque condition of the lung found after death from acute tuberculosis, the lung being of a dirty ash-gray color, with no appearance of lobulation or of the normal pul- monary structure. I., Plastic, that of a character from which new normal growth may develop. I., Red, a form of infiltration of the lung in acute tuberculosis in which the lung presents a more or less hyperemic ap- pearance, and is soft and granular. I., Sanguineous, an extravasation of blood. An ecchymosis. I., Tu- berculous, a confluence of tuberculous granulations. Infinite (in'-fin-it) [infinittis, boundless]. Immeasur- ably or innumerably great. I. Distance, a term in optics to denote parallelism of the light rays. Absolute parallelism does not exist, but, practically, rays from an object 20 feet away are so considered and so called. Infinitesimalism (infin-it-es 1 ' -im-al-izm) [infinitus, boundless]. The doctrine that favors the infinitesimal dilution of drugs with the view of potentizing them, or developing their power over disease. Infirm (in-fcrm') [infirmus, not strong or firm]. Weak or feeble. Infirmary (in-fer 1 '-ma-re) [infirmarium, an infirmary]. A hospital. An institution where ill and infirm people are maintained during the period of treatment. Infirmity (in-fer' -mit-e) [infirmitas, weakness]. Weak- ness. Feebleness due to disease or senility. Inflame (in-flam') [inflammare, to set on fire]. To undergo inflammation. To become unduly heated and turgid with blood, owing to a morbid condition. Infiammatio (in-fiam-a'-ske-o) [L.]. A burning. I. ventriculi. See Gastritis. Inflammation (in-fiam-a 1 '-shun) [infiammatio, a burn- ing]. A condition of nutritive disturbance character- ized by hyperemia, with proliferation of the cells of a tissue or organ, and attended by one or more of the symptoms of pain, heat, swelling, discoloration, and disordered function. I., Adhesive, a synonym of Healing by First Intention. I., Aplastic, and I., Plastic. See Lymph. I., Granulomatous, a chronic form of inflammation occurring usually in scrofulous or syphilitic individuals, with the formation of granulation- tissue of low vitality. This tissue breaks down into small abscesses, the latter uniting to form fistulous tracks without any tendency to the formation of cicatrices. I. of the Periosteum of a Tooth, periodontitis. See Odontalgia, and Periostitis, Dental. I., Pyo-gangren- ous, a form of rapidly progressive inflammation, with the production of a gangrenous focus, surrounded by a zone of suppuration. I., Regenerative, that form of inflammation which is followed by cicatrization. See also Theories of Inflammation. Inflammatory (in-flam' -at-o-re) [inflammare, to in- flame]. Pertaining to inflammation. I. Blush, synonym of Erythema,. I. Corpuscle. See Cor- puscle, Gluge's. I. Exudation, the fluid exuded from an inflamed part. I. Fever. See Traumatic Fever. I. Focus, the central or culminating spot of an inflamed part, or that at which suppuration begins. I. Fungoid Neoplasm. See Mycosis. I. Infiltra- tion, the exudation escaping into the interstices of an inflamed tissue and not removed by the lymphatics. I. Zone, the area of gangrenous formation bounded by the line of demarcation between dead and living tissue. Also, the line of demarcation. Inflation (in-fia' -shun) [infiatio ; infiare, to puff up]. Distention with air. In surgery, distention of the bowels with air, to relieve obstruction ; or of the lungs, for artificial respiration ; or of the Eustachian tube, for therapeutic purposes. Inflected (in-flek'-ted) [in, in ; flectere, to bend]. In biology, bent inward or downward. Inflexed (in-fleksf) [inflectere, to bend]. In biology, bent. Same as Inflected. Inflorescence (in-flor-es' -ens)[in, in ;florescere, to begin to blossom]. In biology : (a) blossoming, flowering ; (b) a flower-cluster. INFLUENZA 612 INFUSUM Influenza (in-flu-en' -zah) [Ital., an influence, formerly thought to be due to the stars]. A specific, conta- gious, epidemic affection characterized by catarrhal in- flammation of the mucous membrane of the respiratory tract, accompanied by a muco-purulent discharge, fever, and prostration. There is a strong tendency to the development of broncho-pneumonia. At times symptoms referable to the gastro-intestinal system pre- dominate ; at other times the symptoms are mainly re- ferred to the nervous system. The aged, weak, and young often succumb. The disease is popularly called by its French name, la grippe. See Bacillus of In- fluenza, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Influx (in'-fluks) [in, in; /lucre, to flow]. An inflow. The act of flowing in. Infossous (infos'-us) [in, in ; fodere, to dig]. In bi- ology, sunk in or depressed. Cf. Introvenium. Infra- {in' -f rah-) [infra, below]. A Latin prefix meaning below or beneath. Infra-axillary (in' -frah-aks' -il-a-re) [infra, below ; axilla, the arm-pit]. Below the arm-pit. Infra-branchial (in-fra-brang'-ke-al) [infra, below ; branchia, gills]. Beneath or below the gills. Infra-buccal (in-fra-buk'-al) [infra, below; bucca, the cheek]. In molluscs beneath the buccal mass. Infraclavicular (in-frak-klav-ik' -u-lar) [infra, be- low; clavicula, the collar-bone]. Below the collar- bone. Infracommissure (in-frali-com'-is-ur) [infra, below ; committere, to unite]. The inferior commissure of the brain. Infraconstrictor (in-frah-kon-strik' -tor) [infra, be- low; constringere, to bind together]. The inferior constrictor of the pharynx. See Muscles, Table of. Infracortical (in-frah-kor' -tik-al) [infra, below ; cortex, a bark] . Lying beneath the cortical substance of the brain. Infracostal (in-frah-kos'-tal) [infra, below; costa,a. rib]. Below the ribs. \r\fc&cos\a\zs(in-frah-kos-ta'-lez). See Muscles, Table of Infraction (in-frak' -shun) [in, in; fr actio, breaking]. Incomplete fracture of a bone. Also, an indentation or driving forward. Infradiaphragmatic (in-frah-di-afrag-mat'-ik) [infra, below; (Via, across; (ppdy/xa, wall]. Situated below the diaphragm. Infraglottic [in-frah-glot' -i k) [infra, below ; ylurrig, the glottis]. Below the glottis. Infrahyoid (in-frah-hi'-oid) [infra, below; voeidijc, hyoid]. Situated below the hyoid bone. Inframammary (in-frah-mam' -ar-e) [infra, below ; mamma, the breast]. Below the mammary apparatus. Inframaxillary (in-frah-maks' -il-a-re) [infra, below ; maxilla, the jaw]. Below or under the jaw. Infraorbital (in-frah-or'-bit-tal) [infra, below; or- bita, orbit]. Beneath or below the orbit. I. Artery, the branch of the internal maxillary artery traversing the infraorbital canal. I. Canal, the canal in the superior maxillary bone that transmits the infraorbital vessels and nerve. I. Foramen, the aperture in the superior maxillary bone through which the infraorbital artery passes. I. Groove, the groove in the superior maxillary bone leading to the infraorbital canal. I. Nerve, the name of the superior maxillary nerve at its entrance into the infraorbital canal. Infrapubian (in-frah-pu' -be-an) [infra, below; pubes, the pubes] . Situated beneath the pubes. Infrarectus (infrah-rek' -tus) [infra, below ; rectus, straight]. The inferior rectus muscle of the eye. See Muscles, Table of. Infrascapular (in-frah-skap' '-u-lar) [infra, below ; scapula, shoulder-blade]. Below the shoulder-blade. Infraspinatus (in-frah-spi na'-tus). See Muscles, Table of. Infraspinous (m-frah-spi'-nus) [infra, below ; spina, a spine]. Beneath a spine, as of the scapula or a ver- tebra. I. Fascia, the dense membranous fascia cov- ering the infraspinous muscle. I. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Infrasternal (in-frah-ster'-nal) [infra, below; ster- num, breast-bone]. Below the sternum. I. De- pression, the depression of the ensiform cartilage, commonly called the pit of the stomach. Infratemporal (in-frah-tem' -po-ral) [infra, below; tempora, the temple]. Situated beneath the temporal bone. Infrathoracic (in-frah-tho-ra' -sik) [infra, below ; 8i>- paf, thorax]. Below the thorax. Infratrochlea (in-frah-trok' -le-ah) [infra, below ; trochlea, a pulley]. Below the trochlea. I. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. Infraturbinal (iu-frah-tur'-bin-al) [infra, below ; tur- bo, a wheel, top]. Inferior turbinal. See Bones, Table of Infravaginal (in-frah-vaf -in-al) [infra, below; vagina, sheath]. Situated below the vaginal vault. Infriction (in-frik' -shun) [infrictio, a rubbing in]. The rubbing of a surface with an ointment or liniment. Infundibula (in-fun-dib' -u-lah) [L.]. Plural of Infun- dibulum, a. v. I. of Kidneys, the calices or the divisions of the pelvis of the kidney formed by the confluence of the calices. I. of Lungs, the elongated sacs (set about with air-cells) in which the smallest air- passages terminate. I. subgenitalia. SeeDe/unia. Infundibular (in-fun-dib' -u-lar) [infundibulum, a fun- nel]. Of the nature of or belonging to an infundi- bulum. Infundibuliform (i/i-fun-dib-u'-lif-orm) [infundibulum , a funnel; forma, a form]. Funnel-shaped. I. Fascia, the funnel-shaped membranous layer that invests the spermatic cord. I. Process, the cremas- teric process of the fascia transversalis. Infundibulum (in-fun-dib' -u-luin) [infundere, to pour into]. In biology, a term frequently and variously ap- plied to funnel-shaped organs or parts. I. of Brain, a funnel-shaped mass of gray matter attached to the pituitary body. I. of Cochlea, a small cavity at the end of the modiolus. I. of Heart, the arterial cone from which the pulmonary artery arises. I. of Ovi- duct, the cavity formed by the fringes at the ovarian end of an oviduct. Infuscate (in-fus'-kat) [infuscare, to make dark or dusky]. In biology, clouded or darkened. Infused (in-fuzd') [infundere, to pour in] . Extracted; steeped. I. Oils. See Olea infusa. Infusion (in-fu'-zhun) [infusio, infusion, an infusion]. I. See Infusum. 2. The slow and gentle injection of water or of a medicated liquid into a vein, or into parenchymatous tissues. Infusor (infu'-zor) [L.]. An instrument by means of which water or a medicated liquid may be made to flow slowly into a vein, or into the parenchymatous tissues. Infusoria (in-fu-so'-re-ah) [infusum, an infusion]. A class of microscopic, ciliated Protozoa. They are so called because they often develop in great numbers in organic infusions. They reproduce by fission. Infusum (in-fu'-sum) [L. : gen., Infusi ; pi., Infusa~\. An infusion. In pharmacy, a preparation made by treating a vegetable substance with hot or with cold water, without boiling. Infusions should, in the ab- sence of specific directions, contain I part of the sub- stance to 10 of water. There are four official infusa, and two in the National Formulary, besides a large number in the British Pharmacopeia. INGESTA 613 INJECT Ingesta (in-jes'-tah) [ingerere, to carry into]. Sub- stances introduced into the body, especially for pur- poses of alimentation. Ingestion (in-jes f -chun) [ingestio, ingestion]. I. The introduction of food or nutrition into the mouth or stomach. 2. The process by which a cell takes up foreign matters, such as bacilli or smaller cells. Ingluvial (iu-g/u'-iv-al) \_ingluvies, the crop]. Per- taining to the ingluvies. Ingluvies (in-glu'-ve-ez) [in, in ; glutire, to swallow]. In biology, the most anterior dilatation of the alimen- tary canal, as the crop or craw in birds, the paunch or rumen in mammals, the sucking-stomach of insects. Ingluvin (in'-glu-vin) [ingluvies, crop or craw of a bird] . A preparation obtained from the gizzard of the fowl, Pulius gallinaceus, used as a substitute for pep- sin and pancreatin. It is very efficient in the vomit- ing of pregnancy. Dose gr. x-xx. Ingot (ing' -got) [ME., ingot, a mold for molten metal]. A bar of gold, silver, or other metal, cast in a mold. Ingrassias, Processes, or Wings of. The lesser wings of the sphenoid bone. Ingravescent (in-grav-es' '-ent) [ingravescere, to become heavy]. Increasing in weight or in severity. I. Apoplexy. See Apoplexy. Ingravidation (in-grav-id-a'-shun). See Impregna- tion. Ingredient (in-gre'-de-ent) [ingredi, to step into]. Any substance that enters into the formation of a com- pound. Ingrowing Nail. See Onychogriposis. Inguen (ing' -gwen) [L.]. The groin, q. v. Inguinal (in'-gtvin-al) [inguen, the groin]. Pertaining to the groin. I. Arch, the crural arch. I. Canal, the canal transmitting the spermatic cord in the male, and the round ligament in the female. It is situated parallel to and just above Poupart's ligament. I. Glands, the superficial and the deep glands of the groin. I. Hernia. See Hernia. See, also, Liga- ment, Region, Ring. I. Plague. Synonym of Plague. Inguino- (in' -gwin-o-) [inguen, the groin]. In com- position, pertaining to the groin. I. -abdominal, pertaining conjointly to the groin and the abdomen. I. -crural, relating to the groin and the thigh. I.- cutaneous, relating to the integument of the groin. Ingurgitation (in-gur-jit-a' -shun) [ingurgitatio, a swal- lowing]. I. The act of swallowing; deglutition. 2. Excess in eating or drinking. Inhalation (in- ha- la' -shun) [inhalatio ; inhalare, to draw in]. The in-breathing of air or other vapor. I. -diseases, those due to the inspiration of air contain- ing dust or any finely divided matter. See Grinders' 1 Disease. I. of Medicines, the introduction into the air-passages or lungs of medicinal substances in the form of vapor or fine spray. Inhale (in-hal') [inhalare, to breathe in]. To inspire or draw air or other vapor into the lungs. Inhaler (in-ha'-ler) [inhalare, to breathe in]. An in- strument for inhaling a gas or the vapor of a liquid medicine. I., Nitrous-oxid, a breathing-tube for the inhalation of nitrous-oxid gas ; it is constructed of vulcanized rubber or metal. See Anesthetic. Inherent (in-he' '-rent) [inhtrrere, to cleave to]. Con- stitutional ; innate ; natural to the organism ; not casual or derivative. Inheritance (in-he)-' -it-ans) [F. , inheriter, to inherit]. The act of inheriting. I., Particulate, the reappear- ance of single peculiarities in the offspring. I., Use, the inheritance of acquired characters ; the acquisition by the offspring of changes in the body-cells of the parent. Inherited (in-her' -it-ed) [in, in, to; heres, heir]. De- rived from an ancestor. I. Disease, a disease that has been transmitted to a child by its parent. Inhibit (in-hib 1 -it) [inhibere, to check]. To check, restrain, or suppress. Inhibition (in-hib-ish'-un) [inhibitio, restraint]. The act of checking, restraining, or suppressing ; any in- fluence that controls, retards, or restrains. Inhibitory nerves and centers are those intermediating a modifi- cation, stoppage, or suppression of a motor or secretory act already in progress. I., Mental, the involuntary restraint that active mental states exercise over bodily functions, normal or otherwise. I., Vasomotor, an influence exerted on the contractile walls of the blood- vessels, that causes their dilatation by a diminution of their tone. I., Voluntary, the checking or temporary restraint of a reflex by force of will. Inhibitive (in-hib' -it-iv). See Inhibitory. Inhibitory (in-hib' -it-o-re) [inhibitorius, inhibitory]. Having the power to restrain or hold in check. I, Cen- ter of Setschenow, a cerebral center in the optic lobes of the brain of the frog, the stimulation of which checks spinal reflexes. I. Nerves of the Heart, those of the vagus supplied by the cardio-inhibitory center, through the spinal accessory nerve. I. Nerves of Respiration, certain afferent fibers in the laryngeal branches of the vagus nerve, that exert an inhibitory action on the inspiratory act of respiration. I. Cen- ters, nerve-centers that inhibit, restrain, or even arrest the action of other centers. I. Fibers, centri- fugal nerve-fibers that affect other centers so as to moderate or nullify their action. Inhumation (in-hu-ma'-shun) [inhumare, to put in the ground]. Burial of the dead in the ground. See Humation. Iniad (in'-e-ad) [ivlov, the occiput]. Toward the inial aspect. Inial (in' -e-al) [iviov, occiput]. Pertaining to the inion. I. Aspect, the posterior aspect of the head. Inien (in'-e-en) [iviov, occiput]. Belonging to the inion in itself. Iniencephalus (in-e-en-sef '-al-us) [Iviov, occiput ; hyueqakog, brain]. A variety of single autositic mon- sters of the species Exencephalus in which there is the same deformity of the skull as in notencephalus, with the addition of a spinal fissure involving the cervical and thoracic vertebrae. Iniodymus (in-e-od'-im-us) [Iviov, occiput ; 3ia*vfioc, double]. A teratism with one body and two heads joined at the occiput. Inio-glabellar (in'-e-o-gla-bel'-ar) [iviov, occiput ; glaber, smooth]. Relating to or joining the inion and the glabella. Inion (in'-e-on) [iviov, occiput]. The external protu- berance of the occipital bone. SeeCraniometric Points. Iniops (in'-e-ops) [iviov, occiput ; bip, face]. A cata- didymous monstrosity with the parts below the navel double, the thoraces joined into one, and one head with two faces, the one incomplete. Inirritative (in-ir' -it-a-tiv) [in, not ; irritare, to irri- tate]. Not irritant ; soothing. Initial (in-isM-al) [in, into; ire, to go]. Beginning or commencing. I. Cells, germ-cells. I. Sclerosis, the primary induration of a hard chancre. I. Stage of Labor. See Labor, Stages of. Initis (in-i'-tis) [if, muscle, fiber; ing, inflammation]. Inflammation of fibrous or muscular tissue. Inject (in-jekt r ) [in, into; jacere, to throw]. To effect the introduction of a liquid into any cavity of the body, natural or artificial, by means of a syringe or similar in- strument. In pathology, to produce a condition of distention of the capillaries with blood. INJECTA 614 INOSCULATION Injecta {in-jek'-tah) [L.]. Things introduced, as into the alimentary canal (correlated with ejectd). Injection [in-jek' 'shun) [injectio, a throwing in]. An aqueous or other solution thrown into the vessels, be- neath the skin or into any cavity of the body ; the intro- duction of such a liquid ; a condition of capillary disten- tion. I., Anatomic, filling the vessels of a cadaver or of an organ with preservative or coagulating solu- tions, for purposes of dissection, I., Coagulating, injection of coagulating solutions into the cavity of an aneurysm. I., Hypodermatic, into the subcutaneous connective tissue, by means of a syringe. I., Nutri- ent, injection of nutritive fluids into the rectum or other cavity of the body. I., Opaque Naked-eye, for anatomic or microscopic purposes, made of plaster- of- Paris, tallow, vermilion and gelatin, plumbic acetate and potassium bichromate (yellow injection), or plumbic acetate and sodium carbonate (white). I., Transparent Microscopic, made with carmin for red, potassium ferrocyanid for blue, potassium bi- chromate for yellow. I. -pneumonia, a condition of the lung somewhat resembling pneumonia, following injections of Koch's tuberculin. Injector [in-jek' -tor-) [injicere, to throw in]. An ap- paratus, as a syringe, used in injecting any material into the organism, or into any of its cavities. Injury (in'-ju-re) [injuria; in, not; jus, a right]. Any damage or harm to the body or any of its parts. In-kne'e [in'-ne). Knock-knee, or genu valgum, q. v. Inlet (in'-let). The place where the air of ventilation is admitted into a room. I. of the Pelvis, the heart- shaped space within the brim of the pelvis ; the supe- rior pelvic strait. Inman's Myalgia. See Diseases, Table of. Innate (in-ndt' or in'-ndt) [innatus, born in]. Con- genital ; native to the organism ; intrinsic. In biology, applied to anthers that appear to be supported by the very apex of the filament. Innervation (in-ner-va'-shun) [in, in ; nervus, nerve]. The discharge of nervous impulses from a ganglionic center ; the supply of nervous influence bestowed upon any part or organ ; the distribution of nerves within a part or organ ; the manifestation of nervous force. Innominata (in-nom-in-a'-tali). Plural of Innomina- tum. The innominate bones. Innominate (in-nom' -in-dt) [in, without ; nomen, a name]. A term applied to several parts of the body to which no other definite name has been given. I. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. I. Bone, the ir- regular-shaped bone forming the sides and anterior wall of the pelvic cavity. See Bones, Table of. I. Foramen. See Foramina, Tables of. I. Veins. See Vein . Innominatum [in-nom-in-a' -turn) [L. , nameless: pi. , Innominata']. The innominate bone. Innutrition (in-mi-trish'-un) [in, not; nutrire, to nourish]. Want or deficiency of nutrition or nourish- ment. Inoblast [in' -o-blast) [Ic, fiber; /3Aaor(5c, germ]. Any one of the cells, or corpuscles, from which connective tissue is derived. Inocarcinoma (in-o-kar-sin-o 1 ' -mali) [Ic, fiber; Kapnivoc, a crab ; bfia, tumor: pi. , InocarcinomataX. A car- cinoma with a preponderance of fibrous tissue. Inoccipitia (in-ok-sip-it' -e-ah) [in, negative ; occiput, occiput]. Deficiency of the occipital lobe of the brain. Inochondritis (in-o-kon-dri' -tis) [if, fiber ; x^ v ^P 0C i cartilage; trie, inflammation]. Conjoined inflamma- tion of tendons and cartilages. Inoculability [in-ok-u-la-bil' -it-e) [inoculare, to im- plant]. The quality of being inoculable. Inoculable (in-ok'-u-la-bl) [inoculare, to implant]. Susceptible of being inoculated. Inocular (in-ok' -u-lar) [in, in; oculus, eye]. In bio- logy, applied to those insect antennre that arise from notches in the inner margins of the compound eyes. Inoculation (in-ok-u-la' '-shun) [inoculatio, an ingraft- ing]. The introduction into the circulation of the virus of infectious diseases, or of certain medicinal agents. I., Jennerian, vaccination, or the inocula- tion of cowpox- virus. I. of Smallpox, inoculation with the contagium of smallpox to produce a mild type of the disease. I., Preventive, inoculation with some virus to act as a preventive of a more serious disease or type of the same disease. Inoculator [in-ok 1 '-u-la-lor) [inoculatio, an ingrafting]. One who or that which inoculates ; an instrument used in inoculation. Inocyst [in'-o-sist) [ic, a fiber; kvotic, bladder]. A fibrous capsule. Inoendothelioma (in-o-en-do-the-le-o'-mah) [if, fiber ; evSov, within ; vfkr], nipple ; bfta, tumor : pi. , Inoendotheliomata~\. Round-celled fibro-sarcoma. Inoepithelioma [in-o-ep-ith-e-le-o'-mah) [if, fiber; 'mi, upon; 6ij?ii/, nipple ; bua, tumor: //., Inoepithelio- mata\ Medullary carcinoma containing fibrous tissue. Inogen (in'-o-jen) [if, (gen. ivbc), fiber; yevvav, to produce]. A hypothetic substance believed to occur in muscular tissue, and to be decomposed, during contraction, into carbon dioxid, sarcolactic acid, and myosin. Because of this behavior it is considered as the energy-producing substance of muscle. Inogenesis [in-o-jen'-es-is) [if, muscle ; yheaic, gen- eration]. The formation of fibrous muscular tissue. Inohymenitis [in-o-lii-men-i'-tis) [if, fiber ; viiijv, mem- brane ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of any fibrous structure. Inoleiomyoma (in-o-li-o-mi-o' -mail) [if, fiber ; "Kuoc, smooth; five:, muscle; bua, a tumor: //., Inoleiomyo- ma'a~\. A myoma made up of, or containing, un- striped muscular fibers. Inoma [in-o' mah) [ic, a fiber; bfta, a tumor: //. , Inomala~\. Same as Fibroma. Inomyxoma (in-o-miks-o'-mali) [if, fiber ; fivS,a, mucus; bua, tumor: //. , Inomyxomata~\. Same as Fib ro- myxoma. Inoperculate [in-o-per' -ku-ldt) [in, without; operculum, a cover, lid]. In biology, having no operculum or lid. Inopexia, or Inopexy [in-o-peks'-e-ah, or in'-o-peks-e) [if, fiber; nf/^ig, coagulation]. A tendency in the blood toward spontaneous coagulation. Inophlogosis [in-o-flo-go' -sis) [if, fiber; tyloyuoic, in- flammation]. Inflammation of any fibrous tissue. Inopolypous (in-o-pol'-ip-us) [if, fiber; polypus, polyp]. Of the nature of an inopolypus. Inopolypus (in-o-pol'-ip-us) [if, fiber ; polypus, polyp]. A fibrous polypus. Inorganic (in-or-gan'-ik) [in, not; organum, an instru- ment]. A term applied to a body or a substance that possesses none of the possibilities of development, growth, or life. I. Constituents. See Constituents. Inorrhabdomyoma (i)i-or-ab-do-mi-o' -mah) [ic, fiber ; paftdoc, rod; fivQ, muscle ; bfia, tumor: //. , Inorrhab- domyomata'\. A fibrous rhabdomyoma. Inosclerosis (in-o-skle-ro'-sis) [if, fiber; aK%T]p6c , hard] . Sclerosis or hardening of fibrous tissue. Inosculate (in-os' -ku-ldt) [in, in, on ; osmium, dim. of os, mouth]. In biology, to unite by small open- ings ; to anastomose. Inosculation (in-os-ku-la'-shiui) [in, in; oscu la re, to kiss]. The joining, at their mouths, of the branches of blood-vessels, especially the extremities of the arteries with the origins of veins. INOSINIC ACID 615 INSANITY Inosinic Acid [in-osin'-ih). An ammonium derivative from muscle, of unknown constitution. Jnosis (iu-o'sis). See Inogenesis. Inosite {in'-osit) [Zc, fiber], C 6 H 12 6 -f 2 H 2 0. A saccharine substance occurring sparingly in the human body, especially in the muscles. It also occurs in diabetic urine and in the urine of chronic nephritis. It is found in abundance in the vegetable kingdom, particularly in unripe beans. It forms large efflor- escent crystals (rhombic tables) ; in microscopic pre- parations it is usually obtained in tufted lumps of fine crystals. It is readily soluble in water, but insoluble in absolute alcohol and ether. Inosituria [in-osit-u' '-re-aK) [if, fiber; ovpov, urine]. The presence of inosite in the urine. Inosteatoma [in-oste-at-o' -mah) [ic, fiber ; ariap, fat ; 6//o, tumor: pi. , Inosteatomata~\. A steatoma with fibrous elements. Inosuria (in-o-su'-re-a/i). See Inosituria. Inotagmata {in-o u tag / -mat-ah\ (7c Civ), strength, force ; rdy/xa, a regular arrangement, as of soldiers]. In biology, Engelmann's name for hypothetic, contractile elements that generate the force of protoplasmic motion ; they are held to be uniaxial and doubly refractive ; also written Isotagmala. Inquest [in'-kwesi) \_inquesita ; in, into ; quarere, to ask]. A judicial inquiry. I., Coroner's, an inquiry concerning the cause of the death of one who has died by violence or in some sudden or unknown way. Inquiline (in'-kwil-in) [L., inquilinus . an inhabitant of a place that is not his own]. In biology, a com- mensal or messmate ; an animal inhabiting an abode that it does not produce. Inquination (in-kwin-a' 'shun) [inquinatio, pollution]. Pollution; infection; corruption. Inquisition [in-kwiz-ish' -uti) [inquisitio, an inquiry]. The inquiry or hearing before a jury or commission concerning the sanity or lunacy of a criminal or a person charged with crime. Insaccation (insak-a' shun) [in, in; saccus, sac]. Encystment ; enclosure in a sac. Insalivation (insal-iv-a' shzin) [in, in ; saliva, the spittle]. The mixture of the food with saliva during mastication. Insalubrity (insal-ic' -brit-e) [in , not ; salubris, whole- some]. Unwholesomeness of air or of climate. Insanability [insan-ab-W -it-e) [in, not; sanabilis, curable]. Incurableness ; the quality or state of being incurable. Insane (in-sdn') [in, not ; sanus, sound]. Deranged or diseased in mind. I. Ear. See Hematoma auris. Insaniola (insan-i' -o-lali) [dim. of insania, insanity]. A slight or minor degree of insanity. Insanitary (insan f -it-a-re) [/;z,not; sanitas, health]. Not sanitary ; not in a proper condition as respects the preservation of health (said of houses, buildings, and their surroundings). Insanitation (insan-it-a' shun) [in, not ; sanitas, health]. Lack of proper sanitary conditions ; defect of sanitation. Insanity (in-san'-it-e) [insanitas, insanity]. A de- rangement or abnormal condition of the mental facul- ties, with or without loss of volition and of conscious- ness. Insanity may be due to defective development, to acquired disease, or to natural decay. It is char- acterized, according to its form, by a variety of symp- toms, the most common of which are change of char- acter and habits, moroseness, confusion, elation, melancholy, mania, delusions, and hallucinations. The psychotic tendency is the chief predisposing cause, and on this some one of the many exciting causes will act and result in the final break-down. The vast majority of cases of insanity occur between the ages of twenty-five and forty-five. Melancholia, mania, delusional insanity, and dementia are the four principal types of the affection. According to Krafft-Ebing, in- sanity may be divided into two great groups, accord- ing as the disorder is the result of a disturbance of the developed brain or of an arrest of brain-development. He places insanity ordinarily so-called under the first head ; his subdivisions are as follows : — A. Mental affections of the developed brain. I. Psychoneuroses. 1. Primary curable conditions. a. Melancholia a. Melancholia passiva. /3. Melancholia attonita. b. Mania. a. Maniacal exaltation. /3 Maniacal frenzy. c. Stupor. 2. Secondary incurable states. a. Secondary monomania. b. Terminal dementia. a.. Dementia agitata. |3. Dementia apathetica. II Psychic degenerative states. a. Constitutional affective insanity (folie raison- ante). b. Moral insanity. c. Primary monomania. a. With delusions. an. Of a persecutory tinge. /3S. Of an ambitious tinge, (3. With imperative conceptions. d. Insanities transformed from the constitutional neuroses, o. Epileptic. (3. Hysteric. y. Hypochondriac. e. Periodic insanity. III. Brain diseases with predominating mental symp- toms. a. Paralytic dementia. b. Cerebral syphilis. c. Chronic alcoholism. d. Senile dementia. e. Acute delirium. B. Mental results of arrested brain-development : idiocy and cretinism. I., Acquired, that arising after a long period of life of mental integrity. I., Alcoholic, that induced by alcoholic excess, usually a result of hereditary tenden- cies. I., Alternating. See /., Circular. I., Cir- cular, cyclothymia ; alternating insanity ; a form of insanity recurring in cycles varying in length from a few days to many months. The arrangement of the cycle varies in different individuals, but is constant in a given case. Thus melancholia may be followed by mania, and this by a lucid interval, the passage from one mental condition to the other being abrupt or gradual. I., Climacteric, insanity occurring at or near the menopause. I., Communicated, that transmitted by association with an insane person. I., Confusional, stuporous insanity; delusional stupor; mania hallu- cinatoria ; surgical insanity ; puerperal mania ; post- febrile insanity ; an acute insanity produced by nervous shock or exhausting disease, without distinct constant emotional depression or exaltation, with marked fail- ure of mental power or complete imbecility, often accompanied by hallucinations and loss of physical power. Recovery is usually complete. I., Doubting, a form of melancholia according to Regis, but accord- ing to others a psycho-convulsive mental disease closely allied to delusional insanity, which consists in an uncontrollable doubt and indecision regarding the oc- cupations, duties, or events of the day, of religion, etc. I., Epidemic, a form occasionally manifested among a number of people in common association, as in con- vents or schools. I., Febrile, a maniacal form, occa- sionally occurring in the course or as a sequel of acute inflammation or fever. I., Hereditary, that trans- mitted from parent to child, and not induced by other INSATIABILITY 616 INSTINCTIVE apparent cause. I., Ideational, a term applied to any form in which there is marked perversion of the reasoning powers. I., Impulsive, a form in which the patient possesses an uncontrollable desire to commit acts of violence. I., Moral, a form marked by perver- sion and depravity of the moral sense, apparently with- out impairment of the reasoning and intellectual fac- ulties. I. of Pregnancy, a form occurring during pregnancy, characterized by melancholia, suicidal in- tent, and abhorrence of friends and relatives. I., Pri- mary, a form, often congenital, that arises with the development of the body. It may also proceed from injury or disease of the brain in early life. I., Puer- peral, a term sometimes applied to the delirium of childbirth, but more properly to the mania occurring after delivery. I., Simultaneous, when two or more persons hereditarily inclined become affected at the same time. I., Menstrual. See /., Periodic. I., Periodic, a condition dependent upon original or ac- quired psychopathy, in which attacks of insanity occur at regular or irregular intervals. If occurring in women at the menstrual epoch it is called Menstrual Insanity. I., Stuporous, the primary acute form of dementia; a disease chiefly met with in youth and early maturity. It is usually due largely to masturbation, and is also called Anergic Stupor. See also /. , Confusional. I., Surgical. See /. , Confusional. I., Volitional, such forms as are marked by derangement of the will. Insatiability (in-sa-she-ab-il' -it-e) [in, not; satiare, to satisfy]. The property of being insatiable. SeeAcoi-ia. Insatiable (in-sa'-she-ab-l) \_insatiabilis, that which cannot be satisfied]. Inordinately greedy ; incapable of being satisfied. I. Appetite. See Bulimia. Inscriptiones tendinea? (in-skrip-te-o'-nez ten-din' -e-e). The linese transversa? of the rectus abdominis muscle. Insculpt (in-skulpf) [insculpere, to cut or carve in]. In biology, applied to lichens that grow in the de- pressions in rocks. Insect (in'-sekt) [insertion, an insect]. Any mem- ber of the class of animals called Inserta. I.- powder, the powdered flowers of several species of Pyrethrum or " buhach," an insecticide in common use. In the United States the flowers of P. cinerce- folium are extensively grown for this purpose. See Buhach. I. Wax. See Chinese Wax. Insected (in-sek' -ted) [inseclus, p. p. of insecare, to cut in]. Incised or cut into. Insecticide (in-sek'-tis-ld) [insertion, insect ; c&dere, to kill]. A substance that is destructive to insects. Insectiform (in-sek' -tif-orm) [insertion, an insect ; forma, form]. Resembling an insect. Insectivora (in-sek-tiv' -o-rah) [insertion, an insect ; vorare, to devour]. An order of plantigrade animals belonging to the Mammalia, and living upon insects. Insectivorism (in-sek-tiv' -or-izm) [insertion, an insect; vorare, to devour]. In biology, the property of capturing and devouring insects, such as is possessed by certain plants. Insectivorous (in-sek-tiv' -or-us) [insertion, insect ; vorare, to devour]. In biology, feeding upon insects. Insectology (in-sek-tol'-o-je) [insertion, insect ; "hbyoc, science]. The science treating of insects. Insemination (in-sem-in-a'-shun) [Inseminare, to plant seed]. The planting of seed. The introduction of semen. Insenescence (in-sen-es'-ens) [insenescentia : in, not, or upon; senex, old]. I. Vigorous age; old age without its ordinary infirmities. 2. The approach of old age. Insensibility (in-sens-ib-il'-it-e) [in, not ; sentire, to feel]. The condition or state of being insensible ; absence of consciousness ; anesthesia. Insensible (in-sen'-sib-l) [in, not ; sentire, to feel]. Without the sense of feeling. Incapable of being perceived or recognized by the senses. Unconscious. Insertion (in-ser'-shioi) [insertio ; inserere, to set in]. The act of setting or placing in ; or, that which is set in ; the point at which a muscle is attached to the part that it moves ; the place or the mode of attachment of an organ to its support. I., Velamentous, the attachment of the umbilical cord to the margin of the placenta. Insidious (in-sid'-e-us) [insidia, an ambush]. Deceit- ful, stealthful. Hidden from external view. I. Dis- ease, one, the onset of which is gradual or inappre- ciable. Insipid (in-sip'-id) [insipidus, unsavory]. Tasteless. Insitio dentis (in-sish'-e-o den' -lis) [L.]. Implantation of a tooth. In situ (in si' -hi) [in, in ; situ, position], A Latin phrase meaning in a given or natural position. Insolatio (in-so-la'-she-o). See Sunstroke. \Ti%o\z.\.\ori.(in-so-la'-shun) [insolatio ; in, in; sol, sun]. I. Exposure to the sun, either as a prophylactic treat- ment or as a cause of disease. 2. Sunstroke. 3. In pharmacy, the drying or bleaching of substances by exposure to the sun. Insolubility (in-sol-u-bil '-it-e) [insolubilis , insoluble]. The quality of being insoluble ; lack of solubility. Insoluble (in-sol'-u-bl) [in, not ; solubilis, soluble]. Incapable of solution. Insomnia (in-som' -ne-ali) [in, not; somnus, sleep]. Want of sleep ; inability to sleep. Inspection (in-spek' -shun) [inspertio, or inspectus, a beholding]. In medicine, the examination of the body or any part of it. Inspergation (in-sper-ga' -shioi) [inspergere, to sprinkle into]. The sprinkling or dusting of a part with a fine powder. Inspiration (in-spir-a'-shun) [inspiratio ; in, in; spir- are, to breathe] . That part of respiration consisting of the drawing in of the breath. Inspiratory (in-spi' -rat-or-e) [in, in; spirare, to breathe]. Pertaining to the act or function of inspir- ation. I. Spasm, a rare form of hysteric spasm of the larynx occurring only during inspiration, the vocal bands instead of separating, tending to approach one another. Inspissant (in-spis'-ant) [inspissans ; in, in; spissare, to thicken]. 1. Tending to thicken ; thickening the blood or other fluids. 2. An agent that tends to in- crease the thickness of the blood or some other fluid. Inspissate (in-spis'-at) [inspissare, to thicken]. To make thick by evaporation or by absorption of the liquid menstruum. Instaminate (in-stam'-in-af) [in, not ; stamen , a sta- men]. Without stamens. Instauration (in-staiu-ra'-shun) [instauratio, renewal]. The first appearance of a physiologic condition ; the establishment of a new function. Instep (in'-step) [instop, the bend of the foot]. The arch of the foot, or its dorsal aspect. Instillation (in-stil-a'-shun) [instillatio ; instillare, to put in little by little]. The pouring of a liquid gutta- tim, or little by little. To introduce into a cavity, canal, or sac, drop by drop. Instinct (in-stingkt') [instinguere,\.o'\Trvpe\~\. In biol- ogy, organic habits registered in the nervous system of the race (Grant Allen). An inherited natural im- pulse, unassociated with a reasoning conception as to cause and effect. Instinctive (in-stingk'-tiv) [instinguere, to impel]. Prompted or determined by instinct ; of the nature of instinct. INSTIPULATE 617 INTENSITY Instipulate (in-stip 1 '-u-Iat) [in, without ; slipula, a stalk]. In biology, without stipules. Institute (in'-sfit-iii) [insiituere, to set up]. A state- ment of principles. Also, any establishment for the statement or dissemination of principles. Institutes of Medicine, the explanation or philosophy of the laws of the science of medicine, physiology, pathol- ogy, therapeutics, and hygiene, or the general and elementary principles of the same. The term is used sometimes as a synonym of physiology. Instrument (in'-strn-ment) [instrumentum ; instruere , to build]. Any mechanical tool or device used in operation or treatment. I., Exploring, for examin- ing teeth to ascertain the work necessary to be done ; more especially for determining the presence of caries of the teeth. Instrumentarium (in-stm-mcn-ta' -re-um) [L.]. A supply or collection of surgical, dental, or other in- struments. Instrumentation (in-stru-men-ta' '-shiui) [instrumen- tum, an instrument]. The care and management of a surgeon's instruments. Insuccation (in-suk-a' -shun) [in, into; succus, juice]. The steeping of a drug for a considerable time in water before using it in any pharmaceutic process. Insufficiency (in-suffish' '■ e?i-se) [insufipcientia ; in, not; sub, under; facere, to make]. Incapacity of normal action, on account of some deficiency, as of size ; the quality of not being sufficient for a special function or duty. In ophthalmology, a disturbance of equilibrium of the ocular muscles, that is overcome by the effort of binocular vision, and so does not produce strabismus. It is also called latent or dynamic squint. I., Aortic. See Endocarditis. I. of the Cardiac Valves, imperfect closure, permitting regurgitation. I. of the Externi, or esophoria; the internal recti ocular muscles are more powerful than the externi, or more accurately, the power of adduction, or conver- gence, is excessive. I. of the Interni, or exophoria; the external recti are predominant or the power of ad- duction is subnormal. I. of Muscles, Active, a phe- nomenon of amuscle actingon two ormore joints when the joints over which it passes are so changed that it cannot contract actively any further than to the extent of the shortening from which it begins to be active. I. of Muscles, Passive, the analogue of the phenomena of active insufficiency whereby motion of the part is pre- vented from the position of the joint, the muscle being too short to act under such circumstances. I. of the Ocular Muscles, heterophoria, or unbalance ; high degrees result in strabismus, diplopia, asthenopia, etc. I., Mitral. See Endocarditis. I., Pulmon- ary. See Endocarditis. I., Tricuspid. See Edno- carditis. Insufflation (in-suf-fla' -shun) [insufflare ; in, in; suffiare, to puff]. The blowing of any finely divided substance upon a surface or into a cavity, or the filling of any cavity with air, gas, or vapor. Insufflator (in'-suf-la-tor) [in, in; sufflare, to blow]. A small instrument for blowing fine powders into a cavity or on a surface. Also, one for blowing air into the lungs. Insula (in' -su-lah) [L.]. I. In anatomy, the island of Reil. 2. Any detached part or exclave of an organ. 3. A blood-islet, or island. See Island. Insular (in'-su-lar) [insula, an island]. Isolated in condition ; also, pertaining to the Island of Reil. I. Sclerosis, Disseminated, Cerebrospinal, or Multiple Sclerosis. A disease characterized by scattered islets of sclerosis in the brain and cord. It is called sclerose en plaques disseminees by the French, and multiple sclerosis by the Germans. It is distinctly a disease of early adult life, and is of about equal frequency in the two sexes. The causes are obscure. The disease has been observed to follow infectious diseases, exposure to wet and cold, and traumatism. In some cases a neuropathic predisposition has been present. The symptoms vary according to the situation of the islets ; the most common are motor derangement, a jerky tremor, paresis or paralysis, and ocular symptoms, as diplopia and amblyopia, with nystagmus, and occasion- ally atrophy of the discs. The tremor is ordinarily absent during repose, but appears on attempted move- ment, and is hence designated, intention-tremor. The speech is a characteristic one, very slow, each syllable being pronounced with difficulty ; hence it is said to be of a " scanning ' ' nature. Vertigo is also a very fre- quent symptom, and in the advanced stage the mind undergoes deterioration, and dementia may make its appearance. The knee-jerks are exaggerated and ankle- clonus is present. The lesions of the disease are small grayish or yellow gelatinous patches scattered through- out the brain and in both the white and gray matter of the cord. Insulate (in'-su-lat) [insularc, to make like an island]. To isolate or separate from surroundings. In elec- tricity, to surround a conductor with a non-conducting substance or with one having an exceedingly high degree of resistance. Insulation (in-su-la'-shuti) [insulatio ; insulare, to make like an island]. The process of insulating ; the state or quality of being insulated. Insult (in' -suit) [insulins ; in, upon; saltare, to leap]. The beginning of a paroxysm or of an attack of a disease. I., Apoplectic, an apoplectic stroke. Insusceptibility (in-sus-sep-tib-W -it-e) [insusceptibilis, not susceptible]. Absence of contagious quality; it differs from Immunity in being applied to the disease instead of the person. Integer (in'-te-ger) [L.]. An entity. I., Fissural, a term designating a fissure of the brain, which is independent in some species or individuals, and deepest at or about the middle of its length, corresponding nearly with the place of first appear- ance. Integral (in'-le-gral) [integer, whole]. Entire; es- sential. Integration (in-te-gra' -shun) [integratio, a renewing]. The blending of separate parts into one, as in the embryo. Integrity (in-teg'-rit-e) [integritus ; integer, whole]. Wholeness ; entirety. Also, virginity. Integument (in-teg' ' -u-ment)[integumentum ; in, upon ; tegere, to cover]. A covering, especially the skin. In botany, the envelop surrounding the ovule of phanerogamous plants. I., Fetal, the fetal mem- branes. Intellect (in' -tel-ekt) [intellectus ; [inter, between; legere, to choose]. The mind or reasoning power. I., Deranged. See Insanity. Intelligence (in-tel 1 '-ij-ence) [intelligentia, intelligence]. The understanding that comes from the perception of .qualities and attributes of the objective world, and is manifested in the purposive employment of means to attain an end. Intemperance (in-tem' -per-ans) [in, not ; temperan- tia, mildness]. Want of moderation ; immoderate indulgence, especially with reference to alcoholic liquors. Intensity (in-ten'-sit-e) [intensus, stretched, strung]. Concentration of energy or activity. Also, a high degree of energy or power. I., Specific. See Spe- cific. INTENSIVE 618 INTERFILAR Intensive (in-ten'-siv) [intensus, stretched; strung]. Gradually increased in force or energy. Strengthen- ing or increasing the sexual passions. I. Method of Pasteur. See Pasteur. Intention (in-ten' -shun) \intentio, a stretching out]. See Healing. I. -tremor, a tremor coming on when attempts at voluntary motion are made. Inter- (in'-ter-) \_inter, between]. A Latin prefix signi- fying between. Interaccessory (in-ter-ak' -ses-or-e) [inter, between ; accedere, to go to]. Situated between accessory pro- cesses of the vertebrae. I. Muscles, short lumbar mus- cles connecting the accessory processes of the vertebrae. Interarticular (in-ter-ar-tik' -u-lar) [inter, between ; artiatlus, a joint]. Situated between joints. I. Fibro-cartilage, the flattened cartilaginous plates, irregular in shape, between the articular cartilages of certain joints. Interarytenoid (in-ter-ar-i'-ten-oid) [infer, between; apuratva, a pitcher; elSoc, likeness]. Between the two arytenoid cartilages. I. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Interauricular (in-ter-a?v-rik' -u-lar) [inter, between ; auricula, auricle]. Situated between the auricles or auriculae. Interbrain (in'-ter-brdn). See Diencephalon and Thalamencephalon. Intercadence iin-ter-ka' -dens) [inter, between ; cadere, to fall]. The irregular beating of the pulse, which seems occasionally to have an additional beat between normal pulsations. Intercadent (in-ter-ka 1 '-dent) [inter, between ; cadere, to fall]. Exhibiting the quality of intercadence. Intercalary (in-ter' -kal-a-re) [inter, between ; calare, to insert]. Placed or inserted between. I. Growth, a growth of new material interstitially deposited. Intercalatum (in-ter-kal' -at-um) [inter, between ; calare, to insert]. Substantia nigra; locus niger ; a dark mass of crescentic outline situated between the ventral crusta and the dorsal tegmentum of the crus cerebri. Intercapillary (in-ter-kap' -il-a-re) [inter, between ; capillus, a hair]. Between capillaries. Intercarotic, Intercarotid (in-ter-kar-ot'-ik, in-ter-kar- ot'-id) [inter, between; impoeiv, to produce sleep]. Situated between the external and internal carotids. I. Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. Intercavernous (in-ter-kav-er'-nus) [inter, between ; caverna, a cave]. Situated between two antra, or between the two cavernous sinuses. Intercellular (in-ter-sel' '-u-lar) [inter, between ; cellula, a small cell]. Among or between cells. Intercentral (in-ter-sen'-tral) [inter, between ; cen- trum, a center]. Between centers. Intercerebral (in-ter-ser' -e-bral) [inter, between ; cere- brum, cerebrum]. Between the right and left cerebral hemispheres. Interchondral (in-ter-kon' -dral) [inter, between ; XovSpog, cartilage]. Between cartilages; by means of the interposition of cartilages. Intercilium (in-ter-sil' -e-um). See Glabella. Interclavicle (in-ter-klav'-ik-l) [inter, between; clavus, a key]. A membrane-bone which in all ver- tebrates below the rank of mammals, and also in the monotremes, is developed either ventrad of the sternum, or between the clavicles. In the typical mammalia no true interclavicle exists ; but some theorists have given the name to certain extra-sternal structural elements in the true or placental mammals. Interclavicular (in-ter-klav-ik' -u-lar) [inter, between ; clavicula, the collar-bone]. Between the clavicles. Interclinoid (in-ter-kli 1 ' -noid) [inter, between ; KXivfj, bed ; dfioq, resemblance]. Between the clinoid pro- cesses of the sphenoid bone. Intercolumnar (in-ter-kol-um'-nar). See Fascia. Intercondylar, or Intercondyloid (in-ter-kon' -dil-ar , in-ter-kon' -dil-oid) [inter, between ; kov6v'/jii;,& knob ; elSoc, likeness.] Between condyles. I. Eminence, the spine or knob separating the two condylar portions of the tibia. I. Fossa, the notch between the condyles of the femur. I. Line, a transverse line crossing above the intercondyloid fossa, and joining the condyles. I. Notch. Same as /. Fossa. Intercostal (in-ter-kos'-tal ) [inter, between ; costa , a rib]. Pertaining to the space between ribs. I. Arteries, the aortic arteries of the intercostal spaces. See Arteries, Table of. I. Muscles. See Muscles, Table of. I. Nerves, the anterior divisions of the doi so- spinal nerves. See Nerves, Table of. Intercosto-humeral (in-ter- kos' -to-hu' -mer-al) [inter, between ; costa, rib ; humerus, the bone of the upper arm]. Pertaining to the arm and the space between the ribs. Intercourse (in'-ier-kors) [intercursus, commerce]. Communication. I., Carnal, sexual connection ; coi- tion. I., Sexual. Same as I. , Carnal. Intercoxal (in-ter-koks'-al) [inter, between; coxa, hip]. Situated between the coxa? or hips. Intercurrent (in-ter-kur'-ent) [inter, between; cur- rere, to run]. Occurring or taking place between. I. Disease, a term loosely applied to diseases occur- ring sporadically during a period of prevailing endemic or epidemic diseases. Also applied to a disease arising or progressing during the existence of another disease in the same person. Interdental (in-ter-den'-tal) [inter, between ; dens, a tooth]. I. Between the teeth. 2. An interdentium. I. Splint, a splint used in fracture of the jaw, con- sisting of a metallic frame at the neck of the teeth, held by wire sutures passing between the teeth. Interdentium (in-ter- den' -she-urn) [inter, between ; dens, a tooth] . The space between any two of the teeth. Interdiction (in-ter-dik' -shun) [interdictio, a prohibit- ing]. A judicial or legal process that deprives an insane person or one suspected of insanity of the man- agement of his own affairs or of the affairs of others. Interdigital (in-ter-dij'-it-al) [inter, between; digitus, a finger]. Between fingers. I. Membrane, the skin between the toes of palmate-footed animals. I. Space, that between adjacent fingers. Interdigitation (in-ter-dij-it-a' -shun) [inter, between ; digitus, a finger]. The locking or dovetailing of similar parts, as the fingers of one hand with those of the other; or of the ends of the obliquus externus muscle with those of the serratus magnics. Interfascicular (in-ter-fas-ik'-ular) [inter, between; fasciculus, a bundle]. Situated between fasciculi. Interfemoral (in-ter-fem' -or-al) [inter, between; femur, the thigh]. Between the femurs or thighs. Interfere (in-ter-fer') [inter, between ; fe> ire, to strike]. In horses, to strike one hoof or the shoe of one hoof against the opposite leg or fetlock. Interference (in-ter-fer' -ens) [inter, between ; ferire, to strike]. Interposition. I. of Light, the mutual neutralization of waves of light, as shown in Newton's rings, when the crest of one wave falls upon the trough of another. I. of Sound, the neutralization of two sound-waves, one by the other. Interfibrillar (in-ter-fi'-bril-ar) [inter, between ; fibra, a fiber]. In biology, situated between the fibrillar of tissues. Interfilar (in-fer-fi'-lar) [infer, between ; filum, a thread]. In biology, existing between the filaments of a reticulum. INTERGANGLIONIC 619 INTERPARIETAL Interganglionic {in-ter-gang-gle-on f -ifi) [inter, between ; yayy^iov, a tumor, ganglion]. Connecting one ganglion with another ; lying between ganglia. Interglandular {in-ter-gland'-u-lar) {inter, between ; glandula, a gland]. Situated between glands. Interglobular {in-ter-glob' -ular) [inter, between ; globulus, a ball]. Situated between globules. I. Spaces, irregular cavities seen in a section of den- tine, after the earthy matter has been removed by putting a tooth in dilute acid. They are so called because surrounded by minute globules of dentine. Intergyral (in-ter-ji'-ral) [infer, between; gyrus, a gyre]. Situated between two or more gyri. Interhemicerebral {inter-liem-e-ser'-e-bral) [inter, between; ?}fti, half; cerebrum, cerebrum]. Situated between the cerebral hemispheres. Interhemispheric {in-ter-kem-is-fer'-ik) [inter, be- tween; 7)111, half ; aaipa, sphere]. Situated between hemispheres. Interinhibitive {in-ter-in-hib' -it-iv) [inter, between ; inhibere, to inhibit]. Mutually inhibitory. Interjectional (in-ter-jek'-shun-al) [inter, between ; jicere, to throw]. Interjected; thrown between. I. Speech, the expression of emotions by inarticulate sounds. Interlaminar {in-ter-lam' '-in-ar) [inter, between ; lamina, a leaf]. In biology, situated between laminse. Interlobar (in-ter-lo' -bar~) [inter, between ; lobus, a lobe]. Situated between lobes. Interlobular {in-ter-lob'-zt-lar) [inter, between ; lobidus, a lobule]. Between lobules. I. Emphysema. See Fmpliysema. Intermalar (in-ter-ma'-lar) [inter, between ; mala, the cheek-bone]. Situated between the malar bones. Intermarriage {in-ter-mar'-aj\ [inter, between; mari- tus, a husband]. Marriage between persons related by consanguinity, or between persons of different races. Intermastoid [in-ter-mas'-toid)[inter, between ; jiaa-6q, breast; elSog, likeness]. Situated between or con- necting the two mastoid processes. Intermaxilla [in-ter-maks-iF -all) [inter, between ; maxilla, jaw]. The premaxilla ; the intermaxillary bone. Intermaxillary {in-ter-maks'-il-a-re') [infer, between ; maxilla, jaw-bone]. Between the maxillary bones. I. Bone, the small bone that receives the incisors, situated between the superior maxillary bones of the fetus. It also occurs in most mammals. Intermediate {in-ter-me' -de-af) [inter, between ; me- dius, the middle]. Situated between. I. Dysmenor- rhea. See Dysmenorrhea. I. Carbon-atoms, those connected with two other carbon-atoms, having two valence-units that may be saturated by two hydrogen- atoms (or other elements). Intermeningeal {in-ter-men-in' -je-al) [inter, between ; fifjviy!;, membrane]. Between the dura and the arachnoid; or, between the latter and the pia. I. Hemorrhage, a hemorrhage between the meninges of the brain or spinal cord. Intermenstrual (in-ter-men'-sfru-al) [inter, between ; menstrualis , menstrual]. Between the menstrual pe- riods. Interment (in-ter' -menf) [in, in ; terra, the earth]. The burial of the body. Intermetacarpal (in-ter-met-ak-ar f -pal) [inter, be- tween; fiera, beyond ; napiroc, the wrist]. Between the metacarpal bones. Intermetatarsal (in-ter-met-at-ar' -sal) [inter, be- tween; fiera, beyond; rapa6c, tarsus]. Between the metatarsal bones. Intermission (in-ter-mish' '-wi) [intermissio, a breaking off]. The interval between the paroxysms of a fever. Also, an interval in which the pulse fails to beat in rhythmic time. Intermittent (in-ter-mit'-ent) [inter, between ; mittere, to send or occur]. Occurring at intervals. I. Fever. See Fever. I. Insanity. See Insanity, Cyclic. I. Ligature. See Ligature. I. Pulse, one the rhythm of which is interrupted by pauses at irregular intervals. I. Hemisystole, a very rare condition sometimes en- countered in cases of mitral insufficiency, in which with every two beats of the heart only one beat of the pulse is felt. Intermuscular (in-ter-mus'-ku-lar) [inter, between ; tnusculus, a muscle] . Situated between muscles. Intern (in-tem') [Fr. , interne]. An in-door or resident physician in a hospital ; a member of an in-door staff of physicians. Internal (in-ter' f -nal) [internus, inward]. Situated within or on the inside. I. Capsule, the band of white nerve-matter between the thalamus and the interventricular portion of the striatum. I. Capsule, Knee of, the angle formed by the junction of the two divisions of the internal capsule. I. Cell-formation, free cell-formation ; endogenous cell-formation. That mode of cell-division in which new cells are formed within the walls of an old cell, as distinguished from fission and gemmation. Internarial (in-ter-na' '-re-aT) [inter, between ; nares, nostrils]. Situated between the nostrils. Interneural (in-ter-nu'-ral) [inter, between; vevpov, nerve]. Situated between neural spines. Internode {in' '-ter-nbd) [inter, between; nodus, a knot]. The space between adjacent joints or knots, as the phalanx of a finger or a toe. That part of a nerve- fibril between Ranvier's nodes is called the internodal seg ment. Internodium (in-ter-no' -de-uni). Same as Internode. Internuclear (in-ter-nu' -kle-ar) [inter, between ; nu- cleus, a kernel]. Situated between nuclei. Internuncial (in-ler-nun' '-s/ial) [inter, between; nuncius, a messenger]. Serving as a connecting or announcing medium, e.g., the nerves in their relation to the muscles and the will. Internus {in-ter' '-mis). See Internal. Interoptic {in-ter-op' -tik) [inter, between ; opticus, optic] . Between the optic lobes, tracts or nerves of the brain. Interorbital {in-ter-or' -bit-al) [inter, between ; orbita, the orbit]. Situated between the orbits. I. Bone, the median bone of fishes. I. Plate and I. Septum, a structure of the fore-brain, with its extension, found in certain fishes and reptiles. Interosseous (in-ter-os' -e-us) [inter, between ; ossa, a bone]. Between two bones. I. Arteries, a name given to various branches of the dorsal, palmar, plantar, and metatarsal arteries of the hand, foot, and forearm. See Arteries, Table of. I. Muscles, a name given to certain muscles of the hand, foot, and forearm. See Muscles, Table of. I. Nerves, the nerves sup- plying the interosseous muscles. See Nerves, Table of . Interpalpebral (in-ter-pal' '-pe-bral) [inter, between ; falpebra, the eyelid]. Between the palpebras. I. Spot. See Pinguectila. I. Zone, that part of the cornea and of the scleral conjunctiva that ordinarily is not covered by the lids. Interpapillary (in-ter-pap'-il-a-re) [inter, between; papilla, a papilla]. Between papillse. Interparietal (in-ter-par-i' '-et-al) [infer, between; paries, walls]. Between walls. I. Bone, a term sometimes applied to the upper, squamous, and non- carti'aginous part of the occipital bone. I. Fissure. See Fissure. I. Suture, the sagittal suture, or that formed by the approximation of the parietal bones. INTERPEDUNCULAR 620 INTESTINAL Interpeduncular (in-ter-pe-dung' -ku-lar) [inter, be- tween ; peduncidus, a little foot]. Situated between the cerebral or cerebellar peduncles. I. Space, the pons Tarini, or posterior perforated space that forms the posterior portion of the floor of the third ventricle. Interphalangeal (in-ter-fa-lan 1 '-je-al) [inter, between ; tyaXayi;, a finger]. Between the fingers or the toes. I. Articulations, the ginglymoid articulations of the fingers and of the toes. Interplacental (in-ter-plas-en' '-tal) [inter, between ; placenta, a cake]. Between the placental lacunae. Interpolation (in-ter-po-la' -sliun) [interpolare, to fur- bish up]. The surgical transfer of tissue to a new part, or from one subject to another. Interpubic (in-ler-pu'-bih) [inter, between ; pubis, pubis]. Situated between the pubic bones. I. Disc, the fibro-cartilaginous mass forming the symphysis of the pubis. Interradial (in-ter-ra' -de-al) [inter, between ; radius, a ray]. Situated between two rays. Interramicorn (in-ter-ram' -ik-orn) [inter, between ; ramus, a branch; comu, a horn]. In biology, a portion of the horny sheath of the bill in certain birds. Interrenal (in-ter-re'-nal) [inter, between; ren, the kidney]. Situated between the kidneys. Interrupted (in-ter-up'-ted) [interrumpere, to break apart]. Broken; irregular. I. Breathing. See Breath-sounds. Interrupter (in-ter-tip'-fer) [interrumpere, to break apart]. One who, or that which, interrupts ; specific- ally, a device for breaking an electric current. Interscapular (jn-ter-skap' '-u-lar) [inter, between ; scapula, the shoulder-blade]. Between the shoulder- blades. I. Region, the part of the chest between the two shoulder-blades. I. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Interscapulum (jn-ter-skap' -u-luni) [inter, between ; scapula, shoulder-blades : //. , Interscapular . In bi- ology, the region of the back between the shoulder- blades. Interspace (in'-ter-spds) [inter, between ; spalium, a space]. An interval between the ribs, or between the fibers or lobules of a tissue or organ. Interspinal (in-ter-spi'-nal) [inter, between; spina, a spine]. Between spines ; specifically, between the spines of the vertebra. I. Muscles. See Muscles, Table of. Interspinous (in-ter-spi' -mis) [inter, between ; spina, a spine]. Situated between spinous processes, as of the vertebrae. Interstice (in-ter'-slis) [interstitium, a space between]. A space or interval. Also, a pore. Interstitial (in-ter-stish 1 -al ) [interstitium, space be- tween: //., Interstitial. Pertaining to any space or interval between parts or organs, and especially ap- plied to that which is placed between parenchymatous structures. I. Absorption, the absorption of the partitions of a multiloculated cyst or abscess. Also, any similar absorption. I. Atrophy, a condition observed in certain diseases of the bones (art/iritis deformans), in which the mineral matter has been absorbed to such an extent that only reticulated laminae remain. I. Hypertrophy, a condition in cer- tain diseases of the bones in which there is an excessive deposit of mineral matter in the Haversian canals and lacunas. It is often accompanied by diminution in the size of the bone. I. Keratitis. See Keratitis. I. Pregnancy. See Pregnancy. Intertransversales (in-ter-lrans-ver-sa'-lez) [inter, between ; transversus, turned across] . A name given to the short bundles of muscular fibers extending between the transverse processes of contiguous ver- tebrae. See Muscles Table of. Intertriginous (in-ter-trij'-in-us) [inter, between ; terere, to rub]. Of the nature of or affected with intertrigo. Intertrigo (in-ter-tri' -go) [inter, between ; terere, to rub]. An erythematous eruption or lesion of the skin produced by friction of adjacent parts. See Erythema. Intertrochanteric (in-ter-tro-kan-ter'-ik) [inter, be- tween; Tp(>xesica, bladder]. Occurring or situated within the bladder. Intrinsic [in-trin' -sik) [intrinsecus, on the inside]. I. Inherent, inward. Peculiar to a part — e. g., certain muscles. 2. Relating to the body (or organism) inde- pendent of the environment — e. g., Toponymy. Introcession {in-tro-ses' -shun) [introcedere, to go into]. A depression or sinking in, as of a surface. Introflexion (in-tro-Jlek' -shun) [intro, within ; Jlcxio, a bending]. A bending in ; inward flexion. Introitus (in-tro'-it-us) [intro, within; ire, to go]. Any aperture or opening in the body. I. pelvis, the inlet of the pelvis. I. vaginae, the external aperture of the vagina. Intromission [in-tro-mish' -un) [intro, within ; mittere, to send]. The introduction of one body within the walls of another, as of the penis into the vagina. Introrse (in-trors') [intro, within; versus, p. p. of ver- tere, to turn]. In biology, applied to stamens that turn toward the axis of the flower. Introspection (in-tro-spek 1 'shun) [intro, within ; spicere, to look]. The act of looking inward. I., Morbid, the morbid habit of self-examination ; insane, or quasi-insane, dwelling upon one's own thoughts, feelings, impulses, fears, or conduct. Introsusception (in-tro-sus-sep' '-shun) [intro, within ; suscipere, to receive]. The slipping or telescoping of one part of the intestine upon another part ; intussus- ception. Introvenium (in-tro-ve' '-ne-um) [intro, within ; vena, vein]. In biology, a condition of leaves in which the veins are infossous, or sunk and embedded in the parenchyma. Introversion (in-tro-ver' -shun) [intro, within ; vertere, to turn]. A turning within, as, introversion of the uterus. I. of the Iris, a bending backward of the iris in such a way that it lies upon the ciliary body. Introvert (in-tro-ve rt') [intro, within ; vertere, to turn]. In biology, turned in. Intruse (in-trus f ) [intrusus, p.p. of intrudere, to thrust in]. In biology, projecting inward. Intubation (in-tu-ba' -shun) [in, in ; tubus, a pipe]. The passage of a tube into or past the larynx, to allow the entrance of air into the lungs in croup, diphtheria, etc., or to dilate a stricture, etc. Intumescence (in-tu-mes'-ens) [intumescentia ; intu- tnescere, to swell]. A swelling, of any character whatever. Also, an increase of the volume of any organ or part of the body. Intumescentia (i)t-tu-mes-en'-she-ah) [L. ]. A swell- ing. I. gangliformis, the reddish gangliform swelling of the seventh nerve in the aqueductus Fallopii in the petrous portion of the temporal bone. Intussusception {in-tus-sus-ep' -shun) [intus, within: suscipicre, to receive]. Invagination or involution of one part of the intestine within another part. It is of frequent occurrence in the young. It is caused by undue peristalsis. The site of the intussusception varies; thus, it may be— I. Ileo-cecal, the ileum with the ileo-cecal valve descending into the cecum and colon ; this is the most common variety ; 2. Colic, the invagination being limited to the large intestine ; 3. Ileal, when the ileum alone is involved ; 4. Ileo- INULA 623 INVOLUTION colic , when the ileum prolapses through the lips of the ileo-cecal valve. Inula (in'-u-laK) [L.]. Elecampane. The root of /. kelenium. It contains a crystalline substance, helenin, C 6 H s O, the dose of which is gr. \-\, and from 20 to 40 per cent, of a starch, known as inulin. It is a gentle stimulant, and is employed in bronchitis and to hasten the appearance of the skin-symptoms in exanthematous fevers. Dose gr. xx- gj of the root, or 3J -ij of a decoction, ^ss to the Oj. The genus Inula contains various coarse composite-flowered herbs of the old world, several of which have properties similar to those of the official species. Inulin (in' -u-lin) [inula, elecampane], C 6 H 10 O 5 . I. A vegetable principle found in the roots of dahlia, in chicory, and other plants. It is a white powder, with which iodin gives a yellow color, and is soluble in hot water. See Carbohydrates, Table of. 2. The precipitate from a tincture of the root of Imila helenium ; an aromatic stimulant, tonic, and expector- ant. Dose I to 3 grains. Unof. Inulol (in'-u-lol). See Alantol. Inunction (in-tink' -shun) [inunctio ; inunguere, to anoint] . The act of rubbing an oily or fatty substance into the skin. Also, the substance used for anoint- ment. I. Treatment, a form of treatment of syphilis. It consists in rubbing into the skin metallic mercury or some mercurial preparation, mixed or suspended in a fatty vehicle. It is active, sure, and rapid, but dirty and unpleasant. It is best used in the form of the blue ointment of a strength of fifty per cent. The application should be made upon different portions of the body in successive treatments. Inustion (in-us' -chun) [inustio, a burning in]. A burning in ; deep or thorough cauterization. Invagination (in-vaj-in-a'-shu>i)[invaginatio ; iiwagin- are, to ensheathe] . The sheathing or telescoping of a part or organ by a canal-like structure, as the intes- tine. An operation for obliterating a hernial canal by the inflammation resulting from pushing the skin inward and suturing the parts together. Invalid (in'-val-id) [invalidus ; in, not ; valere, to be well]. One who is not well, especially one who is chronically ill or whose convalescence is slow. Invaliding (in'-val-id-ing) [in, not ; valere, to be well].- The placing of a soldier or officer on the list of in- valids, and thus excusing him from active duty. Invalidism (in' -val-id-izm) [in, not ; valere, to be well]. Chronic ill-health ; the state or condition of being an invalid. Invenose (in-ve'-nos) [in, not; vena, a vein]. In biology, destitute of veins. Invasion (in-va'-zhun) [invasio ; in, upon ; vadere, to go]. The beginning or attack of a disease. Also, the manner in which the disease begins its attack. I.- disease, one due to the presence in the body of some animal parasite, as the tapeworm or the protozoan of malaria. Invermination (in-ver-tnin-a' -shwi) [in, in ; vermis, worm]. A condition of having intestinal worms; ill- health due to parasitic worms ; helminthiasis. Inverse Temperature. A complete reversal of the usual course of the temperature, so that the morning temperature exhibits the maximum, and the evening temperature the minimum. It is not infrequently seen in acute tuberculous affections, and rarely in typhoid fever. Inversio palpebrarum (in-ver'-ske-o pal-pe-bra'-rum). Synonym of Entropion. Inversion (in-ver' -shun) [inversio; in, not; vertere, to turn]. A turning or placing in a position the opposite of the normal position. In chemistry, a decomposi- tion of certain sugars and other carbohydrates, induced by the action of a ferment or dilute acid, by which the elements of water are added to a carbohydrate, each molecule of which breaks up into two molecules of a different carbohydrate. I. of Bladder, a condition in which the bladder is in part or completely pushed into the dilated urethra. It occurs in females only. I. of Eyelashes. See Entropion. I. of Uterus, a condition in which the uterus is partially or completely turned inside out. Invert (in-verf) [in, in ; vertere, to turn]. To turn in an opposite direction. I. -sugar, an amorphous saccharine substance, the chief constituent of honey, and produced by the action of ferments or dilute acids on cane-sugar. It is regarded as a mixture of equal parts of dextrose and levulose. A solution of cane- sugar turns the polarized ray of light to the right, while invert-sugar turns it to the left. From this in- version of the action on polarized light the process is called inversion, and the product invert-sugar. Invertase (in-ver' -tas). Same as Invertin, q. v. Invertebrata (in-ver-te-bra' -tali) [in, not ; vertebra, backbone]. Animals that have no spinal column. Invertin (in-ver' -tin) [in, not; vertere, to turn]. A ferment found in the intestinal juice, and produced by several species of yeast-plant ; it converts cane- sugar in solution into invert-sugar. See Ferments. Investing (in-ves' -ting) [investire, to invest]. Ensheath- ing. surrounding. In dentistry, embedding a denture in what is known as investing-material, for the pur- pose of soldering the linings or backings of the teeth to the plate. Inveterate (in-vet'-er-dl) [inveteratus ; vetus, old]. Long established, and obstinately resisting treatment, as an inveterate skin-disease. Invirility (in-vir-il'-it-e) [in, not ; virilis, of a man]. Lack of manly qualities, especially lack of virile power ; male impotency. Inviscation (in vis-ka' -shun) [in, in; viscum, bird- lime] . The mixing of food with the saliva during mastication. Invital (in-vi'-tal) [/;z,not; vita, life]. In biology, non-living or dead matter. In vitro (invit'-ro) [L.]. In the glass ; applied to phenomena that are observed in experiments carried out in the laboratory with microorganisms, digestive ferments, and other agents, but that may not neces- sarily occur within the living body. Involucel (in-vol'-u-sel) [dim. of involuerum, involu- cre]. In biology, a secondary involucre. Involucre (in' -vo-lu-ker)[involvere, to roll up, to wrap up]. In biology, the bracts at the base of a flower-cluster. Involuerum (in-vo-lu' -k^um) [involvere , to enwrap : pi. , Involucra\ The covering of a part. The sheath of bone enveloping a sequestrum in dry necrosis. Involuntary (in-vol'-un-ta-re) [involuntarius : in, not ; volo, velle, to will]. Performed independently of the will ; not by an act of the will. A term applied to certain motions and functions of the various organs of the body that are not controlled by, or are not depend- ent on, the will. I. Contraction, muscular contrac- tions not resulting from an act of the will. I. Muscles, those that are not governed by the will. Involute (in'-vo-lut) [involvere, to roll up, to wrap up]. In biology, rolled up, as the edges of certain leaves in the bud. Involution (in-vo-lu' -shun) [involutio ; involvere, to roll upon]. The retrogressive change to their normal con- dition that certain organs undergo after fulfilling their functional purposes. I. of the Uterus, the return of the uterus, which after gestation weighs about two pounds, to its normal weight and condition. I.- forms, a term applied to microorganisms that deviate INWARD 624 IONTHUS from a type, or undergo degenerative changes, prob- ably as a result of nutritive variation. They are free in filaments, flat layers, or cube-like packets. Inward [in' -ward ) [ME. , inward, inward] . Toward the center. I. Convulsions. Synonym of Laryngismus stridulus. Iodal [i'-o-dal) [idxh/g, like a violet], C 2 I 3 HO. A com- pound formed on the type of chloral, but containing iodin instead of chlorin. It is reported to resemble chloral in its sedative qualities, but is seldom used as a remedy. Unof. Iodantipyrin [i-o-dan-tip-i' '-riti). See Iodopyrin. Iodate [i'-o-dat) [ioidz/f, like a violet]. Any salt of iodic acid. Iodated [i'-o-da-ted) [iut5/;c, like a violet]. Charged with iodin. lodatum [i-o-da' -turn) [id>Sr/<;, like a violet]. Charged with iodin. Amylum iodatum, iodized starch. Iodia [i-o'-de-ah) [icJdi/t;, like a violet]. A proprietary remedy said to contain stillingia, menispermum, etc. , with five grains of potassium iodid and two grains of iron phosphate in each fluidram. Dose as an alterative, 3 j-ij. Iodic Acid [i-od'-ik). See Acid. Iodid [i'-o-did) \Iu5ijc-, like a violet]. A compound of iodin with a metal or other substance. Iodidum [i-o-di' '-dum\ [ttjdtjc;, like a violet: gen. Iodidi\ An iodid. Iodin, or Iodum [i'-o-din, or i-o'-dum) [i&r)q, like a violet ; forma, form]. To impregnate with iodoform. Iodol (i'-o-dol) [JfcK%c, like a violet], C 4 I 4 NH. An iodo-carbamid existing in the form of an amorphous brown powder, soluble in ether and oil. It is more ac- tively antiseptic than iodoform and is free from odor. Locally it is an anesthetic, and favors granulation. It is of reputed service as an application to syphilitic sores, etc. Dose gr. ss-v. Unof. Iodo-naphthol-beta [i-o-do-naf'-thol-ba'-tah) [jutir/c, like a violet ; va6r/c, like a violet ; f)i as an emetic }/&-}(. Ipomcea (ip-o-me' -ah) (it/;, worm ; bfioioc, like]. A genus of convolvulaceous plants ; bindweeds. I. batatas is the sweet potato. I. purga. See Ja lap. I. pandurata, of the U. S. , resembles jalap in its action. The seeds of I. ccerulia are recommended as a useful intestinal stimulant. I. turpethum affords tur- peth-root, q.v. Many other species are medicinal. Unof. Iralgia (i-ral'-je-ah). See Iridalgia. Irascibility (i-ras-ib-il'-it-e) [irasci, to be angry] . The quality of being choleric, irritable, or of hasty temper. It is a frequent symptom in some varieties of insanity and in neurasthenia, and in some cases it amounts to a species of insanity. Iridsemia (ir-id-e'-me-ah). See Iridemia. Iridal (i'-rid-al) [Iptc, iris]. Relating to the iris. Iridalgia (i-rid-al'-je-ali) [ipic, iris; akyoc, pain]. Pain referable to the iris. Iridauxesis (ir-id-awks-e' -sis) [Ipic, iris ; av^aic, in- crease]. Auxesis or tumefaction of the iris. Iridavulsion (ir-id-av-ul ' -shun) [Ipic, iris ; avellere, to tear away] . Surgical avulsion of the iris. Iridectome (ir-id-ek'-tom) [Ipic, iris ; wtojjti, a cutting out]. A cutting instrument used in iridectomy. Iridectomy (ir-id-ek' -to-me) [Ipic, iris ; eKTO/ir/, ex- cision]. The cutting out of a part of the iris. I., Antiphlogistic, one performed in inflammatory pro- cesses for therapeutic purposes. In Optic I. the piece of iris excised is over a portion of the lens or beneath a portion of cornea clearer than that exposed in the natural pupil, as a result of which additional vision is gained. See Pupil, Artificial. I., Preliminary, is performed in advance of the extraction of cataract, instead of at the same time. Iridectropium (ir-id-ek-lro' -pe-um) [ipic, iris ; kuTpbiriov, eversion]. Eversion of a part of the iris. Iridemia (ir-id-e'-me-ah) [Ipic, iris ; at/ia, blood]. Hemorrhage from the iris. Iridencleisis, or Iridenkleisis (ir-id-en-kli' -sis) \lpic, iris ; iyK%eiv, to lock in]. See Iridodesis. 40 Iridentropium (ir-id-en-tro' '-pe-uni) [ipic, iris ; ivrpoirf). a turning in]. Inversion of a part of the iris. Irideremia (ir-id-er-e'-me-ah) \lptg, iris; kpr/pia, lack]. Absence of one or both irides. Iridescence (ir-id-es'-ens) [iridescere, to shine with rainbow-colors]. The property of breaking up light into the spectral colors. Iridesis (ir-id-e / -sis). See Iridodesis. Iridian (i-rid ' -e-an) [Ipic, iris]. Relating to the iris; iridal. Iridicolor (ir-id' -ic-ul-or) [iris, a rainbow; color, color]. In biology, iridescent ; exhibiting prismatic colors. Iridin (i' -rid-in) [Ipic, iris]. Irisin ; a precipitated ex- tract of Blue Flag. See Iris. Iriditis (ir-id-i'-tis). Same as Iritis. Iridization (ir-id-iz-a' -shun) [ipic, iris]. The subjec- tive appearance, as of an iridescent halo seen by per- sons affected with glaucoma. Iridocele (i-rid'-o-sel) [ipic, iris; Kr/^rj, hernia]. Pro- trusion of a part of the iris through a wound or ulcer. Iridochoroiditis (ir-id-o-ko-roid-i' -tis) [Iptc, iris ; %6- piov, chorion; eidoc, likeness; iric, inflammation]. Inflammation of both the iris and the choroid of the eye, the form usually assumed in sympathetic oph- thalmia. Iridocinesis (ir-id-o-sin-e'-sis). See Iridokinesis. Iridocyclitis (ir-id-o-sik-W -tis) [ipic, iris ; kvkAoc, a circle; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the iris and the ciliary body. See Cyclitis. Iridocyclochoroiditis (ir-id-o-sik-lo-ko-roid-i' -tis) [ipic, iris ; kvkXoc, circle ; \6piov, chorion ; eidoc, likeness ; itic, inflammation]. Combined inflammation of the iris, the ciliary body, and the choroid. Iridocyte (ir'-id-o-sit) [Iptc, rainbow; ai'Toc cell]. Any cell that produces color, either by means of its structure or its contents. Iridodesis (ir-id-od' -es-is) [iptc, iris; 6koic, a binding together]. An obsolete method of displacing the nor- mal pupil by ligature, instead of iridectomy. Iridodialysis (ir-id-o-di-al'-is-is). See Coredialysis. Iridodonesis (ir-id-o-do-ne' -sis) [ipic, iris ; dovr/aic, a trembling], Tremulousness of the iris ; hippus. Iridokinesis (ir-id-o-kin-e' -sis) [ipic, iris ; Kivqoic, movement]. Any movement of the iris, normal or otherwise. Iridomalacia (ir-id-o-mal-a'-se-ali) [Ipic, iris ; pakaKia, softness]. Morbid softening of the iris. Iridomotor (ir-id- o-mo' '-tor) [Ipic, iris ; movere, to move]. Promoting the motion of the iris. Iridoncosis (ir-id-on-ko'-sis) [ipic, iris ; oynuoic, a puffing out]. Thickening of the iris. Iridoncus (ir-id-ong'-kus) [Ipic, iris ; bynoc, mass]. A tumor or swelling of the iris. Iridoparalysis (ir-id-o-par-al'-is-is) [ipic, iris; Ttapa- *Avoic, paralysis]. Paralysis of the iris. Iridoparesis (ir-id-o-par' -es-is) [ipic, iris; napecic, a letting go]. A slight or partial paralysis of the iris. Iridoplania (ir-id-o-pla' -ne-ali) [Ipic, iris ; TcXa.vq, a wandering]. Same as Hippus. Iridoplasma (ir-id-o-plaz'-mah) [Ipic, iris ; irXdofia, anything formed]. A form of degeneration of the iris. Iridoplegia (ir-id-o-ple' '-je-ah) [ipic, iris ; irh/yr/, stroke]. Paralysis of the sphincter of the iris. Iridoptosis (ir-id-op-to'-sis) [ipic, iris; tttoxtic, a fall- ing]. Prolapse of the iris. Irido-pupillary (ir-id-o-ptt' -pil-a-re) [Ipic, iris ; pupilla, the pupil of the eye]. Pertaining to the iris and the pupil. Iridorrhexis (ir-id-or-reks'-is) [Ipic, iris; pv^ic, a breaking]. Iridectomy with iridavulsion. Rupture of the iris. IRIDOSCHISIS 626 IRREGULARITY Iridoschisis, or Iridoschisma {ir-id-os' -kis-is or ir-id- os-kh 1 ' -?nah) [Ipic, iris; gxiolc, bile]. A suppression of the flow of bile. Ischogalactia (is-ko-gal-ak' -te-ah) [iax Etv > to suppress ; yaka, milk]. Suppression of the natural flow of milk. Ischolochia (is-ko-lo' -ke-ali) [icr^eiv, to suppress ; %6x la > lochia]. Suppression of the lochial flow. Ischomenia [is-ko-me'-ne ah) [Ioxslv, to suppress ; jxr/v, month, menses]. Suppression of the menstrual flow. Ischophonia (is-ko-fo' -ne-ah) [laxsiv, to suppress ; , to check ; o-epfia, seed]. Suppression of semen. Ischuretic (is-ku-ret'-ik) [iaxeiv, to suppress ; ovpov, urine]. I. Relating to or relieving ischuria. 2. A remedy or agent that relieves retention or suppression of urine. Ischuria (is-ku'-re-ah) [ta%Eiv, to suppress ; ovpov, urine]. Retention or suppression of urine. I. para- doxa, the condition in which there is an excessive distention of the bladder, with constant dribbling of urine. Ischyomyelitis {is-ke-o-mi-el-i' -tis). See Ischiomyelitis. Isidium (i-sid'-e-um) [L. : //. , Isidid], In biology, an excrescence frequently found upon lichens ; it cor- responds to a soredium. Isinglass (i'-zing-glas). See Ichthyocolla and Glue. I., Vegetable. See Agar-agar. Island (i'-land) [ME., Hand, island]. See Insula and Blood-island. I. of Reil, the central lobe of the hemisphere of the brain, situated at the base, on either side of the fissure of Sylvius. See Insula. Iso- (i'-so-) [laog, equal]. A prefix signifying equality. Iso-amylamin (i-so-am-il' -am-in) [iuoc, equal; amylum, starch; amiri\. A ptomaine obtained in the distilla- tion of horn with potassic hydrate; it also occurs in the putrefaction of yeast. It boils at 95 C. , and is non-poisonous. See Ptomaines, I'able of. Iso-apiol (i-so-a'-pe-ol) \laoc, equal ; apium, parsley ; oleum, oil] . A substance obtained from apiol, exer- cising a powerful influence upon the vasomotor system. Isobar (i'-so-bar) [laog, equal; Bapoc;, weight]. In meteorology, a term denoting a line drawn through points having the same synchronous barometric pres- sure. Isobrious (i-so' '-bre-us) [laor, equal ; jiplav, to be strong, to make strong]. In biology, applied to dicotyledonous embryos, the two lobes of which grow with equal vigor ; isodynamous. Isocaprolactone (i-so-kap-ro-lak' -ton) [iaoc;, equal ; caper, a goat; lac, milk], C 6 H 10 O.,. A compound produced by the distillation of terebic acid. It melts at about 7 C. ; boils at 206° C, or 207 C. ; at o°C. it is soluble in double its bulk of water. Isocercal (i-so-ser'-kal) [iuoc, equal; KtpKoc, tail]. In biology, having the tail symmetrically divided by the straight back-bone. Isocholesterin (i-so-ko-les 1 '-ter-itt) \loor, equal ; x oA V< bile ; areap, fat], C 26 H 44 0. A substance isomeric with cholesterin, and found in distilled sheeps' fat ; it melts at 138 C. Isocholin (i-so-ko' '-liu) [/croc, equal ; ^o/b;, bile], CjH I5 - N0 2 . A body isomeric with cholin ; it is found in fly- agaric, and maybe formed by oxidizing cholin. Isochromatic {i-so-kro-mat'-ik) [icroc, equal ; xpw/za, color]. Having the same color. Isochronism (j-sok' -ro-nizni) [/croc, equal ; XP° V0 C, time]. The quality of occurring at equal intervals of time, or lasting for equal periods of time. Isochronous (i-sofc'-ro-nus) \Joog, equal ; XP° V0 S> time]. Having, occurring at, or occupying equal in- tervals of time. Isocoria [i-so-ko' -re-ah) \JaoQ, equal ; nop?}, pupil]. Equality in diameter of the two pupils. Isocyclus (i-so-si'-klus) [laoc, equal ; kvk\oc, circle]. In biology, an organism consisting of a series of similar rings. Isodactylous {i-so-dak' -til-us) \looq, equal ; (Jdfcru/loc, digit]. In biology, having the toes and digits alike. Isodiametric (i-so-di-am-et'-rili) [tcoc, equal ; (ha, through ; /uirpop, measure]. Having equal diameters. Isodimorphism {i-so-di-morf ' -ism) \laoc, equal ; ihfiopip, eye]. Equality of kind and degree in tne refraction of the two eyes. Isomorph (i' -so-morf) [iooc, equal ; fioptpi], form]. In biology, one of two similar organisms belonging to different groups. Isomorphic (i-so-nior'-fik) [iooc, equal; jiop^i], form]. In biology, pertaining to morphologic similarity. Isomorphism (i-so-mor'-Jiz/n) [iooc, equal ; fiop(j)t/, form]. Similarity in crystalline form. Also, the replace- ment of one element in a crystalline salt by another, without alteration of form or system. I., Heteromer- ous, a condition of dissimilarity in molecular composi- tion. I., Isomerous, a condition of similarity in molecular composition. I., Polymeric, the substitu- tion of two or more atoms of one element for one of another, without alteration of crystalline form. Isonitrosoacetones (i-so-ni-tro-so-as'-et-onz) . A group of colorless crystalline bodies, readily soluble in ether and in chloroform, and as a rule soluble with difficulty in alcohol. Their aikaline solutions have an intensely yellow color. Isonitroso-compounds (i-so-ni-tro' -so-kom' -poimidz) . Compounds that contain the bivalent oximid group =N.OH linked to carbon. Isonomic (i-so-no?n'-ik) [ioovoiunoc, having equality of laws]. In chemistry, applied to isomorphism ex- isting between two compounds of like composition. Isonym (i'-so-nim) [iooc, equal; bvo/ua, a name]. A paronym. Isopathotherapy (i-so-path-o-ther' -ap-e). Same as Iso- path v. Isopathy (i-sop'-ath-e) [iooc, equal ; tt&Ooc, suffering]. A term used to denote the treatment of disease by the administration of one or more of its own products. Thus, smallpox would be treated by the administra- tion internally of the variolous excretions. Isopelletierin (i-so-pel-ef -e-er-in) [iooc, equal ; pelle- tierin\. A substance found in the root-bark of Tunica granatin//. It has the same properties as pelletierin. Isopepsin (i-so-pep'-sin) [iooc, equal ; rriipig, digestion]. I. A body formed by heating pepsin to a point be- tween 104° and 140° F. It changes albumin into parapeptone. 2. Same as Tarapeplone. Isopetalous (i-so-pet'-al-us) [iooc, equal ; irkrakov, a. leaf]. In biology, having the petals alike. Isophoria (i-so-fo' -re-ali) [iooc, equal ; ft'/> a claw ; eidog, likeness]. Che- loid ; Alibert's Keloid ; Kelis. A term applied to an overgrowth of scar-tissue, and also to fibrous out- growths of the skin of a similar character, apparently spontaneous in origin, though many of them are traceable to comparatively trilling lesions of the skin. This is a rather rare disease, and affects the colored races more than the white. It is commonest in mid- dle age ; its favorite sites are the sternum, shoulders, and neck. The lesion is crab-like in appearance, hence its name. K. of Addison, forms contractions of the skin and fascia;, giving a hide-bound look to the part. It arises spontaneously at the sites of cicatrices and other injuries to the skin. See Diseases, Table of. Kelology (ke-lol' -o-je) [kj/Xi/, hernia ; Xoyog, science]. The science of hernias. Kelotomy (ke-lot'-o-me). See Celotomy and Hernio- tomy. Kelp [origin obscure]. I. Burnt sea- weed, from which iodin is obtained. 2. The Fttcacece laminaria and other large sea-weeds. Kelvin (kel'-vin) [in honor of Lord Kelvin']. A com- mercial unit of electricity ; one thousand watt-hours. Kemperdick's Apparatus. An apparatus for reducing the temperature in fever. It consists of a rubber bag to be introduced into the rectum having an entrance- tube and an exit-tube, thus permitting a continuous flow of water. Kempherid (kern' -fer-id) [after Kcempfer, a Gentian traveler], C 16 H 12 6 . A yellow, crystalline body ob- tained from the resin of A'iempfei-ia galanga. Kenogenesis (ken-o-jen' -es-is) [/cerdc, empty ; ykveoiQ, genesis]. Evolution of forms not true to the parental type, but variously adapted or modified. A vitiated individual development in which the phylogenetic evo- lution is not truly epitomized. Kenogenetic (ken-o-jen-el' -ik) \_kev6c, empty ; ysveaig, generation]. In biology, having a vitiated germ- history. Kenogeny (ken-oj'-en-e). See Kenogenesis. Kenophobia (ken-o-fo' -be-all) [/cew5c, empty ; aXfj, head]. See Cephalic. K. Acid. An acid described by Thudichum as existing in brain-tissue. Kephalin (kef'-al-in). See Cephalin. Kephalograph (kef'-al-o-graf). See Cephalograph. Kephalometer (kefal-om'-et-er). See Cephalometer. Kephalo-phosphoric Acid (kef'-al-o-fos-for'-ik). See Acid. Kephalyl (kef'-al-ii) \_Ke(paXij, head ; vXr), matter, prin- ciple]. The radicle of kephalic acid. Kephyr (ka'-fer). See Kefyr. Keracele (ker'-as-el) \jikpae, horn ; Ki/Xq, tumor]. A horny tumor on the hoof of horses- Keraphyllocele (ker-af-W '-o-sel) [xtpac, horn ; color] . Discoloration of the cornea. Kerato-conjunctivitis (her' ' -at-o-kon-junk-tiv-i' '-(is) [/cepac, horn, cornea; conjunctivas, connecting; trig, inflammation]. Simultaneous inflammation of the cornea and the conjunctiva. Kerato-conometer (ker-at-o-ko-nom' '-et-er) [nkpac, cornea; Kavog, cone; fiirpov, measure]. An instru- ment for estimating astigmatism by the images reflected from the cornea. Keratoconus (ker-at-o-ko' -nus). See Keratoglobus. Keratode (ker' -at-od) [nepac;, horn; eISoq, like]. The horny substance composing the skeleton of certain sponges. Keratodeocele (ker-at-od' -e-o-set). See Keratocele. Keratodeonyxis {Jzer-at-od-e-o-niks'-is). See Kerat- onyxis. Keratoderma [ker-at-o-der' -mall) \jiipac, horn; tiepfia, skin]. I. The cornea. 2. A horny condition of the skin. Keratodermatitis (ker-at-o-der-mat-i'-tis) [ntpas, horn ; Sepfia, skin ; itlq, inflammation]. Inflammation of the keratoderma ; keratitis. KERATODERMATOCELE 640 KERAUNONEUROSIS Keratodermatocele (ker' -at-o-der-niat' -o-sel) [nipac, horn; dippa, skin; nifAr), tumor]. See Keratocele. Keratodermatomalacia (ker' -at-o-der-mat-o-mal-a' -se- ali) \_nkpaq, horn; dtppa, skin; fia'Aania, softness]. Softening of the cornea. Keratodermatosis (ker-at-o-der-mat-o'-sis) \jiipae, horn; dipfia, skin ; voaog, disease]. A skin-affection characterized by alteration in the horny elements of the skin. Keratodermia (ker-at-o-der'-me-ah)\_ntpac, horn ; 6ipua, skin]. See Keratoderma. K. erythematosa sym- metrica, tylosis of the soles and palms, in which the horny patches show a broken-up surface. Keratodermites (ker-at-o-der-mi' '-tie) [«fpac, horn ; 6ep/xa, skin; trig, inflammation]. A group of in- flammatory scaly skin-affections. Keratogenous (ker-at-oj 1 '-en-us) \_akpag, horn ; yevvav, to beget]. Pertaining to the formation of horny growths. K. Membrane, that part of the skin or layer of corium that develops into nails, claws, and hoofs. Keratoglobus (kcr-at-o-glo' -bus) \_nepac, cornea ; globus, a ball]. Distention and protrusion of the cornea. The sclerotic may also become distended in severe cases. When so extensive as to prevent closure of the lids, it has been called buphthalmos. When the dis- tention is transparent, regular, and cone-shaped, the apex of the cone being the center of the cornea, it is called keratoconus, or conical cornea. When the pro- trusion is opaque, or connected with synechia of the iris, it is called staphyloma of the cornea, or anterior staphyloma. When due to increase in the fluids of the eye, with increased tension and uniform ectasia, it is called hydrophthalmos. Enlargement of the cornea is also called megalo-cornea. Keratoglossus (ker'-at-o-glos'-us) \_Kkpac, horn; yAixsoa, tongue]. See Muscles, Table of. Keratohyalin (ker'-at-o-hi'-al-in) \_Ktpac, horn ; va?,oc, glass]. A peculiar substance occurring in granules in the deeper layers of the skin. These granules are in- soluble in ether, alcohol, and water, and are present in the process of cornification of the rete cells. See also Eleidia. Keratoid (ker'-al-oid) [/ctpac, horn ; eldor, like]. Hornlike. Kerato-iritis (ker'-at-o-i-ri'-tis) [wpnc, cornea ; Ipig, iris; trig, inflammation]. Combined inflammation of the cornea and the iris. Keratoleukoma (ker-at-o-lu-ko' -mah ) \_Kipag , horn ; aevkoc, white: //. , Keratoleukomata~\. A leukoma or whitish opacity of the cornea. Keratolysis (ker-at-ol' -is-is) \_nepac, horn ; Xvatc, solu- tion]. Deciduous skin ; a curious and rare condition of the skin in which the latter, like the serpent's, is cast off periodically, that of the limbs coming off like a glove or a stocking. Keratolytic (ker-at-o-lit'-ik) \_Ktpac, horn; Abate, solu- tion]. Pertaining to keratolysis. Keratoma (ker-at-o 1 '-mah ) [nipac, horn ; dfta, tumor : pi. , Keralomata~\. I. See Callositas. 2. Congenital ichthyosis ; the presence, dating from fetal life, of horny plates upon the integument. Keratomalacia (ker-at-o-mal-a' -se-ah ) \jikpac, cornea ; palaKia, softness]. A softening of the corneal tissue. Keratome (ker'-at-om) \jikpac, cornea; ropr), a cutting]. A knife with a peculiar trowel-like blade, used for making the incision into the cornea in the operation of iridectomy. Keratometer (ker-at-om'-et-er) \_nipac, cornea ; fierpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the curves of the cornea. Keratomycosis (ker-at-o-mi-ko' -sis) \idpac, cornea ; pl'Kijc, fungus], A fungoid growth of the cornea, or the diseased condition therewith associated. K. aspergillina, a form characterized by the presence of Aspergillus glaucus. Keratoncus (ker-at-ong'-kus) [nkpac, horn ; bynoc , a tumor]. Any horny tumor. Keratonosis (ker-at-on'-o-sis). See Keratosis. Keratonyxis (ker-at-o-niks' -is) [/ct'pac, cornea; vvt;ic, needling]. Tl e needling of a soft cataract by punc- ture through tL : cornea ; also, the old operation of couching a cataract with the needle. Keratoplasia (ker-at-o-pla' -ze-ali) \jiipac, horn ; ix'hacs- aeiv, to form]. The reparative renewal of the horny layer of the skin. Keratoplastic (ker-at-o-pla s'-tik) [nepac, horn ; nlaon- k.6c, formed]. Pertaining to keratoplasty. Keratoplasty (ker'-at-o-plas-te) \_nipac, cornea ; ttAclg- aeiv, to form]. Plastic operation upon the cornea, especially the transplantation of a button or excised portion of cornea from the eye of a lower animal to that of man. This is effected by means of a peculiar trephine, with which the tissue to be transplanted is removed from the animal's eye and the place for its reception is made in the human eye. The operation is sometimes called trephining the cornea. Keratorrhexis (ker-at-or-eks'-is) f/cfpac, horn ; pr/^ir, rupture]. Rupture of the cornea, due to ulceration or traumatism. Keratoscleritis (ker-at-o-skle-ri'-tis) \jiipac, cornea ; GK\r)p6c, hard ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the cornea and the sclera. Keratoscope (ker'-at-o-skop) \_nkpac, cornea; okqtzuv, to observe]. An instrument for examining the cornea, and testing the symmetry of its meridians of curvature. Keratoscopy (ker-at-os' -ko-pe) \jdpac, cornea ; aicoireiv, to observe]. Examination of the cornea. See Rhin- oscopy. Keratose (ker' -at-os) \_Kipac, horn]. Horny. Keratosis (ker-at-o' '-sis) \_nepac, horn; vbaoq, disease]. Any one of a class of skin-diseases characterized by thickened epidermis, and the presence of such callosities as horns, warts, etc. See Callosity. K. follicularis. See Darier's Disease. K. obturans, a condition of the external auditory meatus due to desquamation of the epithelium, the mass being colored by cerumen and containing cholesterin-crystals. K. pilaris, Lichen pilaris ; Lichen spinulosus ; Pityriasis pilaris ; a chronic affection of the skin marked by a pin-head-sized coni- cal elevation investing the hair-follicle, and somewhat resembling gooseflesh and ichthyosis. The skin be- comes dry and hard, and feels like a nutmeg-grater. The disease appears in workingmen who are uncleanly, and in scrofulous children, and it occurs chiefly on the thighs, arms, and forearms. K. senilis, a cornifica- tion of the skin of old people, general or partial, cir- cumscribed or diffuse, and often limited to certain defi- nite regions, as the face and dorsal surfaces of the hands and feet. The lesions consist of light or dark yellowish, brownish, or blackish points, dry, scaling, and horny, or scaling and greasy. These may become the seat of an epitheliomatous process. Keratotome (ker'-at-o-tom). See Keratome. Keratotomy (ker-at-ot' -o-me) \_Kepag, cornea ; rkfivtiv, to cut]. Surgical incision of the cornea. Keraunographic (ker-aw-no-graf '-ik) \_ntpavv6c, light- ning ; ypatyeiv, to write]. Pertaining to the pictorial impressions of near objects sometimes seen upon the body of a person who has been struck by lightning. Keraunoneurosis (ker-a-o-no-nu-ro'-sis) \_K£/>avv6r, lightning ; vei'pov, nerve ; voaoc, disease]. Nervous disease due to lightning-stroke. KERAUNOPHOBIA 641 KIDNEY Keraunophobia [ker-aw-no-fo' '-be-ah) \_nepavv6c, light- ning; (pojiog, dread]. Morbid dread of lightning; astrapaphobia. Kerectasia (ker-ek-ta'-se-ali). See Keratectasia. Kerectomy (Aer-ek'-to-me). See Keratectomy. Kerion, or Kerium [ke'-re-on or ke'-re-um) \_tajpiov, honey-comb favus] . Same as Favus. Kerkring, Valves of. See Valve. Kermes (ker'-mez) [Pers., qirmiz, crimson]. A red dye-stuff, made up of the dried females of Coccus ilicis, an insect not unlike cochineal, found on oak-trees in the Orient. K. Mineral, a mixture of the teroxid and tersulphid of antimony, formerly much used in medicine. It is also called red antimony. Kermesine (ker'-mez-in) [Pers., qirmiz, crimson]. Pertaining to kermes. Kermesite (ker'-mez-lt) [Pers., qirmiz, crimson]. The native oxysulphid of antimony. Kermisin (ker r -miz-in) [Pers., qirmiz, crimson]. Carmin-red. Kernel (ker'-?iel) [ME., kirnel, a little corn or grain]. I. The popular name for the pancreas or sweetbread of animals. 2. The bundle of fat on the fore-shoulder ; any swelling or mass of flesh. 3. A nucleus. 4. In the plural, a popular term for enlarged lymphatic glands. 5. In biology, the edible portion of a drupe or an entire seed. Keroid (ker'-oid) \_nepac, horn; eISoc, like]. Horny. Kerosene {ker* '-o-sen) . See Burning oil. Kerosolene iker'-o-so-leii) \_Kr/p6c, wax; oleum, oil]. A colorless, volatile liquid distilled from coal-oil. It boils at 58 C. and has been used as a local anesthetic. Unof. Kessel's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Ketin (ket'-in), C 6 H 8 N 2 . I. An oily substance, boil- ing between 170 and 180 C. 2. A member of a ho- mologous series, CnH 2 n — 4 N 2 , produced by the action of sodium (or tin) and hydrochloric acid on nitroso- acetone and its homologues. Diethylketin, C 10 H ]6 - N 2 , is an oily substance, boiling at from 215 to 217 C. ; it is formed by the reduction of nitrosoethyl- acetone. Dimethylketin is a crystalline solid, soluble in ether, fusing at 87 C, and produced by the reduction of nitrosomethylacetone. Dipropyl- ketin, C ]2 H 20 N 2 , is an oily substance, boiling between 235° and 240 C, and formed in the reduction of nitrosopropylacetone . Ketols (ke'-tolz). In chemistry, ketone-alcohols, con- taining both the ketone and alcohol groups. Ketone (he' -ton) [an arbitrary variation of acetone"]. In chemistry, an organic compound consisting of the unsaturated radicle =C=0 united to two alcohol radicles. It may be considered as a derivative of secondary alcohols, bearing the same relation to them as the aldehyds bear to the primary alcohols. The ketones are compounds in which two hydrogen atoms of an intermediate carbon atom are replaced by one atom of oxygen. They are generally volatile liquids, of ethereal odor, insoluble in water. They are the products of the oxidation of the secondary alcohols, or of the union of carboxyl, CO, with two alkyl atoms. Ketonic (ke-ton'-ik) [ketone]. Pertaining to ketone. Ketoses (ke-to'-ses). In chemistry, a generic name applied to the ketone alcohols, CO.CH 2 .OH. Ketoxims [ke-toks'-imz). Same as Acetoxims. Kettle [ket f -l) [ME., ketel, a kettle]. A vessel made of metal, used for heating liquids. K., Bronchitis. See K, Croup. K., Croup, a contrivance for the inhala- tion of heated moist air, which may be medicated. Shaw's croup-kettle consists of an alcohol-lamp and a vessel fitted with a long tube, by means of which the 41 steam is directed downward when the mouth-piece is introduced far back into the mouth. Key (ke) [ME., keye, key]. An instrument for opening or fastening a lock. K. -forceps, Elliot's ; two in- struments are so called, the one having beaks of for- ceps and the handle of a key, for the extraction of teeth ; the other is designed for the extraction of roots of teeth that present but one side above the alveolus. They are now but little used. K. of Garengeot, an instrument for the extraction of teeth, composed of a shank with a movable clasp and a cross-bar. The clasp is applied to the inner surface of the tooth, and the extraction is accomplished by turning the handle. K., Tooth. See K. of Garengeot. Key and Retzius, Foramina of. Two foramina at the extremities of the lateral recesses of the fourth ventricle behind the upper roots of the glosso-pharyn- geal nerves. They connect the cisterna magna with the fourth ventricle. Kiafer {ki'-afer). See Kefir. Kibbie's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Kibe (klb). See Chilblain. Kidinga pepo [kid-in' '-gah pe'-po) [African]. A name applied in Zanzibar to a disease resembling dengue. Kidney [kid'-ne] [ME., kid, the belly; nere, kidney]. One of the two large glandular organs situated in the upper and posterior portion of the abdominal cavity, Longitudinal Section through the Kidney. {Tyson, after Henle.) ". Boundary layer of medulla. 2'. Papillary portion of me- dulla. 3,3. Transverse section of tubules in boundary layer. 4. Fat of renal sinus. *. Transversely coursing medullary rays, s, 5. Artery. 1". Labyrinth. 1'. Medullary rays. 2. Medulla. 1. Cortex. C. Renal calyx. U. Ureter. A. Branch of renal artery. and especially concerned in the elimination or excre- tion of water and nitrogenous matter. It consists KIDNEY 642 KIDNEY of an outer cortical substance, and an inner medullary substance. In biology , the term is applied to the " con- tractile vacuole" of a protozoan, the "segmental organ "or " nephridium " of an annelid, the " glandu- lar organ " of a nematode worm, the " Malpighian tubules " and " shell-gland " of an arthropod, and the " organ of Bojanus " of amollusc. K., Aching, a mild subacute nephritis characterized by pain, anemia, albuminuria, and irritability of the bladder, with ex- acerbations at menstrual periods. K., Amyloid, that of amyloid degeneration. K., Arterio-sclerotic, the small, sometimes granular organ characterized by arterio-sclerosis. K., Branny, applied to the bran- like appearance of the kidney seen in the early stages of chronic parenchymatous nephritis, due to fatty de- generation occurring in spots. K., Bright's Disease of. See Bright 's Disease. K., Calices of, six to twelve membranous canals surrounding the papilla? of the kid- ney, and opening into the three infundibulse. K., Cica- tricial, the final result of the so-called "surgical kid- ney." It is produced by the absorption of the ab- DlAGRAM SHOWING THE RELATION BORNE BY THE BLOOD- VESSELS to the Tubules of the Kidney. The upper half corresponds to the cortical, the lower half to the medullary part of the organ. The plain tubes are shown separately on the right, and the vessels on the left. The darkly shaded arteries send off straight branches to the pyramids and larger interlobular branches to the glomeruli, the efferent vessels of which form the plexus around the convoluted tubes. scesses and the formation of cicatrices, and by the still further contraction of the increased interstitial tissue. The kidney is small, irregular, and fibrous. K., Cir- rhotic. Same as K., Arterio-sclerotic , q. v. K., Contracted. Same as K., Arterio-sclerotic, q. v. K., Embolic Contracted, one the seat of a scar the result of an infarct. K., Fatty, one the seat of extensive fatty degeneration. K., Floating, one susceptible of displacement over a considerable extent of the abdomen. This condition is more frequent in females, and in the majority of cases is situated on the right side. It has been sug- gested that the term " floating kidney " be reserved for those cases in which a distinct mesonephron is present, and that all other cases be designated by the term "movable kidney." K., Gouty. Same as K., Arterio-sclerotic, q. v. K., Granular. Same asA^, Arterio-sclerotic, q. v. K., Head, the pronephron. K., Hilum of. See Hilum. K., Hobnail. Same as K. , Arterio-sclerotic, q. v. K., Horseshoe, a con- genital deformity in which the two kidneys are joined together, generally at the lower, but occasionally at the upper end, by a connecting band, composed either of true renal substance or of firm fibrous tissue. K., Lardaceous. Same as JC., Amyloid, q. v. K., Large Mottled, that of parenchymatous nephritis, mottled with gray patches. K., Large Red, the kidney of Bright's Disease extravasated with blood. K., Large White, one affected with lardaceous de- generation ; also, that of the advanced stage of chronic parenchymatous nephritis. K., Microcystic, one containing many small cysts. K., Movable. See K. , Floating. K. of Pregnancy, is described as an anemic kidney with fatty infiltration of the epithelial cells, but without any acute or chronic inflamma- tion, occurring in pregnant women. It is possibly due to a diminution of the blood-supply from tonic con- traction of the renal arteries, produced by the pres- ence of effete matter in the blood. Albumin is found in the urine. K., Palpable. See K. , Floating. K., Pelvis of, the funnel-shaped expansion or dilated portion of the ureter formed by the junction of the infundibula. K., Pigback, a name proposed for the large congested kidney found in alcoholics. K. -plant, the Baccharis pilularis. K., Primordial, the meso- Bowman's Capsule and Glomerulus. a. Vas afferens. e. Vas efferens. c Capillary network of the cortex, k. Endothelium of the capsule, h. Origin of a con- voluted tubule. (Landois.) nephron. K., Red Contracted. Same as K. , Arterio- sclerotic, q. v. K.-root, the root and lower part of the stem of Baccharis pilularis ; used in cystitis. Unof. K., Scrofulous, one affected with tuberculous dis- ease, in which the kidney-substance is largely de- stroyed, nothing being left but a sac with thickened fibrous walls, filled with a yellow creamy or putty-like material containing fatty masses, cholesterin, tubercu- lous debris, and occasionally calcareous matter. K., Sigmoid, a congenital anomaly intermediate between the horseshoe form and complete fusion. K., Small Red Granular. Same as A"., Arterio-sclerotic, q. v. K., Small White, the final stage of the large white kidney after loss of its substance from atrophy or de- generation. K., Spotted. Same as A", Large Mot- tled. K., Surgical, a name sometimes given to pyelo- nephritis, or distention of the kidney attended with inflammation, abscesses of the cortex, and retention of urine mixed with fetid pus. K., Syphilitic, one presenting either gummata or resulting scars. KIESTINE 643 KINO K., Unsymmetric, a term given by Rokitansky to a kidney that is normal in position and conformation, though occasionally rather enlarged, its fellow being deficient. K., Wandering. See K, Floating. K., Waxy. Same as A", Amyloid. K.-worm. See Thread-worms and Parasites (Animal), Table of. Kiestine (ki-es'-tin). See Gravidin. K. Test. See Gravidin Test. Kif [African]. An Algerian mixture, the principal ingredient of which is Cannabis indica. Also, the dreamy state induced by the use of hashish. Kilian's Line. See Lines, Table of. K.'s Pelvis, a halisteretic pelvis ; a pelvis the seat of osteomalacia. Killosis (kil-o'-sis). Synonym of Strabismus. Kilogram (kil'-o-gram) \_x'i^ioi, one thousand; ypdjifxa, a gram]. One thousand grams, or 2.2 pounds avoir- dupois. Kilogrammeter (kit' ' -o-gram-et' '-er) \_xi\101, one thou- sand ; ypdfifia, gram ; /nerpov, a measure] . A term denoting the energy required to raise one kilogram one meter in height ; equivalent to 7.233 foot-pounds. Kiloliter (kil'-o-le-ter) [jv/Uoi, thousand ; Xirpa, a liter]. One thousand liters, or 35.31 cubic feet. Kilometer (kil'-o-me-ter) \_x'il-ioi, thousand ; /xtrpov, measure]. One thousand meters, or 1093.6 yards. Kilostere [kil' '-o-ster) [x'thioi, thousand ; arepeug, solid]. One thousand cubic meters. Kilowatt (kiV-o-wot) [x'iXoi, thousand ; watf\. One thousand watts of electricity ; same as the kelvin. Kin [ME., kin, kin]. Race; family; breed; kind; relationship. Kina, or Kino-kina (ki'-nah or ki'-no-ki'-nah). Cin- chona bark, q. v. Kinsesthesia (kin-es-the' -ze-ah). See Kinesthesia. Kincough, or Kinkcough (kin'-kof or king'-kof). Synonym of Whooping-eough. Kinematic (kin-em-at'-ik) \_Ktvrijia, a. motion]. Pertain- ing to Kinematics. Kinematics (kin-em-af -iks) \K.ivrip.a, a motion]. The science of motion without reference to its origin or effects. Kinepock (kln'-pok). Synonym of Vaccinia, q. v. Kinesalgia (kin-es-aF -je-ah) [nivr/oig, movement ; dAyoc, pain]. Local pain following upon muscular contraction. Kinesia ikin-e' -ze-ali) [nivr/aig, movement]. Move- ment-cure ; systematic use of motion for therapeutic or hygienic purposes. Kinesiatric (kin-es-e-af '-rik) \_nivrjdLi;, movement ; lar- piKoq, therapeutic]. Relating to kinesitherapy. Kinesiatrics (kin-es-e-at' -riks). Same as Kinesitherapy. Kinesic (kin-ez'-ik). See Kinetic. Kinesiesthesiometer (kin - ez- e - es - the - ze-om' '-et-er) [kivijuk;, movement ; alaOr/cic, perception ; jierpov, measure]. An instrument devised by Hitzig for testing the muscular-sense. It consists of seventeen wooden balls of the same diameter, but of different weights. Kinesiology (kin-es-e-ol' '-o-je) [nivr/oit:, motion ; Aoyoc, discourse]. The science of movements, considered especially as therapeutic or hygienic agencies. Kinesiometer (kin-es-e-om' -et-er) \kivtjcli;, motion ; phpov, measure]. An instrument for determining quantitatively the motion of a part. Kinesioneurosis (kin-es-e-o-nu-ro' -sis) [nivr/aic, move- ment ; vevpov, a nerve; v6aog, disease]. Functional abnormalism of the motor centers or nerves. Kinesionosos (kin-es-e-on' -o-sos) [KivqaLq, movement ; vogoq, disease]. Any disease marked by impairment of the power of motion. Kinesiotherapy (kin-es-e-o-ther' -ap-e) \K.lvqaiq, move- ment; depaireia, therapy]. The treatment of disease by systematic active or passive movements. Kinesipathic (kin-es-ip-alh' -ik) [nivr/oig, motion ; TrdWoc, disease]. Pertaining to kinesipathy. Kinesipathist (kin-es-ip'-ath-ist) [kw/ovc, motion ; nddoc, disease]. One who practises the gymnastic treatment of disease. Kinesipathy (kin-es-ip'-ath-e) \_nivi]aiQ, motion ; nadog, disease]. I. Kinesionosos. 2. (Incorrectly) kinesi- therapy. Kinesis (kin-c'-sis) [k'ivtiolc;, motion]. The general term for all the physical forms of energy, as opposed to Metakinesis, a term intended to express the psycho- logic exhibition of coordinates or correlates of kinesis. According to a monistic conception of the universe, both are the double aspects of one underlying reality. Kinesitherapy (kin-es-e-ther' -ap-e) ^jiivrjaig, motion ; depaireia, care, cure]. See Swedish Movements. Kinesodic (kin-es-od'-ik) [aivrjmg, motion ; o66g, way]. Pertaining to those nerve-fibers conveying motor in- fluences. Also, the motor tracts of the nerve-system. Kinesotherapy (kin-es-o-ther' '-ap-e). Same as Kinesi- therapy. Kinesthesia kin-ez-the' -ze-ah) . Same as Kinesthesis. Kinesthesis (kin-es-the' -sis) \_mveew, to move ; alsOr/oic, sensation]. That quality of sensations whereby one is aware of one's positions and movements, especially those of the automatic type ; it is distinct from the muscular sense. Kinesthetic (kin-es-thet'-ik) [mveeiv, to move ; aiadr/aig, sensation.] Relating to kinesthesia. Kinetia {kin-e' -she-ah) \_Kivrjaiq, motion]. A term ap- plied to all forms of motion-sickness. It includes such disorders as sea-sickness and car-sickness. Kinetic (kin-et'-ik) \_nivrjTLn6Q, producing motion]. That which produces motion. Pertaining to those forces that produce motion. Kinetics (kin-et' -iks) ^kcvt/tikoc, producing motion]. The science of force as developing motion. Kinetogenesis (kin-et-o-jen' -es-is) \_iuvelv, to move ; yevecic, origin]. In biology, the origin of animal structures, either directly or indirectly through move- ments. Kinetogenetic (kin-et-o-jen-etf -ik) \jdvqaiq, motion ; yeveaig, genesis]. Of the nature of or pertaining to kinetogenesis. Kinetogenetically (kin-et-o-jen-ef -ik-al-e) [nivelv, to move ; yeveaic, production]. In biology, originating through movement. Kinetogeny (kin-et-oj'-en-e) \_mvrj-6g, verbal adj. of KLveiv, to move; yevrjg, producing]. In biology, ap- plied to the agency of that energy developed in the motions of organisms and their parts, in the modifica- tion of the forms and proportions of their hard parts. King's Blue. Same as Smalls. K.'s Evil, a name formerly popularly applied to scrofula, on account of a belief that it could be cured by the touch of the king. K.'s Yellow. See Orpiment, and Pigments, Con- spectus of. Kinic Acid (kin'-ik). See Acid, Quinic. Kink (kingk) [D. , kinken, cough]. 1. The whoop in whooping-cough. 2. A synonym of whooping-cough. 3. A flexion or a twist. K. -cough, a synonym of whooping-cough. K.-host, a synonym of whooping- cough. See Pertussis. Kino (ki'-no) [E. Ind.]. The inspissated juice of Pterocarpus marsupium, found in India, and similar in action to tannic acid ; it is used mainly as a constit- uent of gargles and diarrhea-mixtures. K., Tinct., 10 per cent, of the drug. Dose rTLx-^ij. K., Pulv., Comp. (B.P.), kino 15, opium I, cinnamon 4. Dose gr. v-xx. Various similar substances are called by this name. K., Jamaica, is produced by the tree Coccoloba unifera. See Coccoloba. K., Australian, is KINOIC ACID 644 KNIES AND WEBER'S THEORY obtained from various species of Eucalyptus. K., Butea, from Butea frondosa. K.-red. See Ki7ioic Acid. K. -tannic Acid, a variety of tannic acid found in kino. Kinoic Acid (kin-o'-ik), [E. lnd., kino], C 2S H 22 O u . A red, amorphous substance, a dei-ivative of kinoin. Kinoi'n (ki-no'-iti) [E. Ind. , kino'], C 14 H I2 6 . A ma- terial derived from kino, slightly soluble in water and in alcohol. Kinometer (kin-om' '-et-er) \_klveziv, to put in motion ; ucrpov, measure]. An instrument to measure the amount of displacement of the uterus in case of tumor or cellular inflammation of the pelvis. Kinone (kin' -on). See Quinone. Kinovin [kin' '-o-vin\ See Quinovin. Kionitis [ki-on-i'-tis). Same as Staphy litis. Kionorrhaphy (ki-on-or' -afe). Same as Staphylor- rhaphy. Kiotome (ki'-o-tom) [k'iuv, the uvula; ro/idc, cutting]. An instrument for amputating the uvula, or for divid- ing strictures of the bladder or rectum. Kipp's Apparatus. An apparatus for generating sul- phuretted hydrogen by acting upon sulphid of iron with H 2 S0 4 . Kips (kips). See Hides. Kirchhoff's Laws. See Law. K.'s Lines. See Lines, Table of. Kirchner's Experiment. See Experimentum tnira- bile. K., Micrococcus of. See Bacteria, Synony malic Table of. Kirkland's Cerate. • A cerate composed of lead- plaster, 16 parts ; olive-oil, chalk, and vinegar, each 8 parts; Goulard's extract, I part. It is used in the same conditions as is Goulard's cerate. Kirschley Green. Same as Schweinfurth Green. Kirschwasser (kirsh' -vos-er) [Ger.]. A spiritous liquor obtained in Germany and Switzerland by the distilla- tion of cherries. It is colorless, of agreeable odor and flavor, which improves by keeping, and is equal in strength to the strongest spirit ; it is called, also, Spiritus cerasorum. Kisch's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Kissing Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Kissingen Salts (Ms' -ing-en) [Ger.]. Effervescing salts from the mineral springs of Kissingen. K. Water, a laxative tonic mineral- water of Bavaria. Kistotome (kis' -to-torn). See Cystotome. Kite-tail Plug. A tampon used in controlling uterine hemorrhage. It is made by tying rolls of cotton to a string at intervals, the whole resembling a kite-tail. Kitsune-tsuki (kit'-sun-lsu'-ki) [Jap.]. A Japanese form of zoanthropy, or neuropathic delirium, in which the patient (usually a woman or child) believes her- self inhabited by a living fox, cat, or badger. Kiwisch's Method. A method of inducing premature labor by injections of hot water into the vagina. Kjeldahl's Method. See Nitrogen. Klarophthalmus (klar-off-thal' '-mus). See Embryo- toxon. Klang [Ger.]. See Timbre. Klaprothium (klap-ro'-tlie-um) . Same as Cadmium,/?, v. Klastoplast (Mas' -to-plast) \_Kkaar6c , broken ; Tv/Aaaeiv, to form]. A cell formed By the partial segmentation of the ovum of Cephalopoda. Klatsch-preparation (klotch-prep-ar-a f -shun) [Ger., Klatschpraparat\. A cover-glass preparation made by pressing the cover-glass lightly on a bacterial col- ony in plate-culture. Kleidarthrocace (klid-ar-throk' -as-e) [k/Wc, clavicle ; apftpov, joint; nanri, evil]. Spontaneous luxation of the clavicle. Klein's Fluid. See Stains, Table of Kleinenberg's Fibers. The primary form of nerve, of solely internuncial function. K.'s Hematoxylin Solutions. See Stains, Table of. Kleinhovia (klln-ho' -ve-ah) [after Klcinhof director of the Botanic Gardens at Batavia, Java]. A genus of sterculiaceous trees. K. hospita, a plant belong- ing to the Helictereas, found in the islands of the Indian Ocean. The leaves have been used to darken the cornea ; their juice causes itching. Unof. Kleistian Jar (klis'-te-an). Same as Leyden Jar. Klemperer's Method. A method of ascertaining the condition of gastric peristalsis. It consists in the in- troduction, by the tube, into the empty stomach of loo grams of olive-oil, and removing by aspirating with water what remains after two hours. As oil is not absorbed from the stomach, the difference between the amount introduced and that withdrawn indicates the activity of gastric peristalsis. The oil is taken up from the water with ether, and the ethereal solution placed in a bulb, the weight of which is known. The weight of the oil is calculated after evaporation of the ether. Kleptomania (klep-to-ma' -ne-ah) \k\£ttthv, to steal ; uavia, madness]. A form of emotional insanity mani- fested by a morbid desire to commit theft. It is sometimes accompanied by impaired intellect, and is often hereditary. Kleptophobia (klep-to-fo' -be-ah) \_k71~telv, to steal ; 6ftoc, fear]. Insane dread of thieves. Same as Kleptophobia. Klumene (Mu'-men). Same as Acetyleiie. Knapp's Reagent. A reagent for the detection of sugar in the urine. It consists of cyanid of mercury and an alkali. Knapweed (nap' -wed). See Centaurea. Kneading (ne'-ding) [ME., kneden, to knead]. The same as Petrissage, a. v. See also Malaxation. Knee (ne) [ME. ,kne, knee]. The articulation between the femur and the tibia. See also Genu. K. -aching Disorder. Synonym of Dengue. K.-cap, the pa- tella. K. -chest Position. See Postures, Table of. K. of Corpus Callosum, the anterior extremity of the cor- pus callosum. See Genu. K. -elbow Position. See Postures, Table of. K. of Facial Nerve, the point at which the nucleus of its origin winds around that of the abducens nerve. K., Housemaid's. See Ab- scess, Bursal. K., Hysteric, a painful functional affection of the knee-joint in hysteria. K., In. See Genu valgum. K. of Internal Capsule, the angle of junction of the anterior and posterior limbs of the in- ternal capsule. K.-jerk, Patellar Tendon-reflex, K. -reflex, or K. -phenomenon, a retraction of the quadriceps extensor femoris muscle as a result of a light blow on the patellar tendon. See also Reflexes, Table of. K. -joint, a hinge-joint consisting of the articulation of the condyles of the femur with the upper extremity of the tibia and the posterior surface of the patella. K. -joint Disease. See White Swelling. K., Knock. See Genu. K., Lawn-tennis, an af- fection occurring in tennis-players, probably due to a contusion or laceration of the internal semilunar cartilage. K., Out. See Genu varum. K.-pan, the patella. Kneel (nil) [ME., knelen, to kneel]. To rest upon the knees. Kneeling (nel'-ing) [ME., knelen, to kneel]. Rest- ing upon the knees. K. -squatting Position. See Postures, Table of. Knies and Weber's Theory. A theory as to the ori- gin of glaucoma. It claims that glaucoma is due to KNIFE 645 KOCH'S APPARATUS retention of an excess of fluid in the eye, from closure of the canal leading through the pectinate ligament into Schlemm's canal. Knife (nif) [ME., knif knife]. An instrument for cutting. In surgery, knives are of various shapes and sizes, according to their use. K. -needle, a needle with a cutting edge, used in the discission of cataracts. Knitter's Cramp {nit'-erz kramp). See Cramp. Knitting Uiitf-ing) [ME., knitten, to knit]. The union and becoming rigid of a fracture. Knob (nob) [ME., /■«*', a knob]. A protuberance. K.-root. See Collinsonia canadensis. Knock-knee {iiok'-ne). See Genu valgum. Knoppern (knop'-ern) [Ger.]. Galls from immature acorns of several species of oak, largely used in Aus- tria for tanning. They contain from twenty-eight to thirty-five per cent, of tannin. Knot (not) [JSlE.,knotte, a knot]. An interlacement of ends or parts of one or more cords or threads so that they cannot be readily separated. K., Clove-hitch, a knot consisting of two single, contiguous loops, the Clove-hitch Knot. the primitive streak. K., Reef, a knot so formed that the ends come out alongside of the standing parts and the knot does not jam. It is also called Square Knot. K, Sailor's. Same as K. , Reef. K, Square. Same as K., Reef. K., Staffordshire, a knot used in ligating the pedicle in ovariotomy. The ligature is passed through the pedicle, and withdrawn so as to leave a loop, which is passed over the tumor, and one of the free ends is then drawn through the loop ; both ends are then passed through the pedicle, tightened, and tied. It is also called Tail's Knot. K., Stay, a term applied by Ballance and Edmunds, to a knot formed by two or more ligatures in the following way : On each ligature separately is made the first hitch of a reef-knot, which is tightened so that the loop lies in contact with the vessel, without constricting it; then taking the two ends on one side together in one hand, and the two ends on the other side in the other hand, the vessel is constricted sufficiently to occlude it, after which the reef-knot is completed. The simplest method of completing the knot is to treat the two ends in each hand as a single thread, and to tie them as if Combined Surgeon's and Reef Knot. Staffordshire Knot. Granny Knot. Reef, or Sailor's Knot. free ends toward each other. It is used for making extension in the reduction of dislocations. K., Double. Same as K, Friction. K., False. Same as K, Granny. K, Friction, one in which the ends are wound twice around each other before they are tied. K., Gerdy's Extension, resembles the clove-hitch ; it is employed in making extension of the leg at the ankle. K., Granny, a tie of a cord in which in the second loop the end of one cord is over, and the other under its fellow, so that the two loops do not lie in the same line. This knot may easily be converted into a slip- knot. K. -grass : I. Arrhenatherum odoratum ; 2. Avena elatior ; 3. Hippuris vulgaris ; 4. Illecebrum ; 5. Polygonum ; 6. Triticum repens. K., Hensen's, a fixed point in the mammalian blastodermic vesicle at which the formation of the primitive axis and notochor- dal canal begins. It marks the anterior extremity of Surgeon's Knot. completing a single reef-knot. K., Surgical, a double knot made by passing the thread twice through the same loop. K., Tait's. See K, Staffordshire. K.- weed, Centaurea nigra. See also Collinsonia cana- densis. Knuckle {nuk'-l) [ME., knokel, a knuckle or joint]. Any one of the joints of the phalanges with the meta- carpal bones or with each other; also a loop of in- testine. Knuckling (iiuk'-ling) [ME. , knokel, a knuckle or joint]. In farriery, a partial dislocation of the fetlock- joint, in which the relative position of the pastern- bone to the cannon and coronet bone is changed, the pastern becoming more nearly perpendicular, with the lower end of the cannon-bone resting behind the center line of the suffraginis, while the lower end of this bone rests behind the center line of the coronet. It is also called Cocked Ankles. Kobelt's Tubes. Blind tubes of the parovarium. Koch's Apparatus. An apparatus for air-analysis. K., Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonytnatic Table of. KOCHIN 646 KOUMISS K., Comma-bacillus of. Set Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. K.'s Dampfapparat. See K.' j Steam Appa- ratus. K.'s Eruption, an eruption simulating that of measles or, more rarely, that of scarlet fever, and which occurs at times after the injection of tuberculin. K.'s Lymph. See Tuberculin. K.'s Method, or Koch- Ehrlich Method, for isolated staining of bacteria. See Stains, Table of. K.'s Method of Sterilization, a method of interrupted heating. The culture-media are heated for a short time daily for from three to five suc- cessive days. By means of a graduated water-bath temperatures suitable to the various media are main- tained. The method is eminently sure, and has not the injurious effects on the media that follow one prolonged heating. K.'s Plates, the casting and solidifying of liquefied inoculated culture-media in plates for the purpose of isolating colonies of micro- organisms. K.'s Rules rules formulated by Koch which must be complied with before a given micro- organism can be accepted as the cause of an infec- tious disease. I. The microorganism must be present in every case of the disease, and not in cases of other diseases. 2. It must be isolated and grown on arti- ficial media. 3. Its cultures when injected into an animal body must produce the disease in question. 4. The microorganism must again be found in the body in which the disease was thus produced. K.'s Specific. See Tuberculin. K.'s Steam Apparatus, an apparatus for sterilization by steam. K.'s Treat- ment. See Treatment, Methods of. Kochin. Synonym of Tuberculin , q. v. Kceberle's Nceud. A serre-nceud used in the perform- ance of abdominal hysterectomy. Kbnig's Cylinders. An apparatus for testing the per- ception of high tones by the ear. K.'s Manometric Flames, toothed or zigzag flame-pictures seen in a revolving mirror, and produced by the vibrations of the voice against a thin membrane that separates the gas-chamber supplying a small burner from the air- chamber into which one speaks. The form of the flame-picture is characteristic for each vowel, and varies with the pitch. K.'s Rods, steel rods for producing notes of very high pitch. Same as K.'s Cylinders. Kofacker-Sadler's Law. See Law. Kohlrausch's Fold. See Third Sphincter. Koino-miasm (hoi' '-no-mi 1 '-asm) \_noiv6g, common ; Hiaofxa, miasm]. A miasm emanating from the soil. Kola-nut (ko'-lah) [African]. The seed of Cola acu- minata, used in parts of Central Africa as a substitute for tea and coffee. It contains an alkaloid similar to caffein, and is a cerebral stimulant and cardiac tonic. Dose of a twenty per cent, tincture, gj ; of the fluid extract, gtt. xx-xxx. Unof. Kolla (kol'-ah) [native name]. An Abyssinian dis- ease resembling malaria. Kollerism (kol'-er-izm). See Cocainization. KSlliker's Columns. See Muscle-columns. K., Glands of. See Gland. K., Lamina or Mem- brane of. See Membrane, Reticular. Kollonema (kol-on-e'-mah) [nolla, glue; vfjjia, tissue]. Same as Myxoma, q. v. Kolossow's Fixing-solution. See Stains, Table of. Kolotyphus (ko-lo-ti' -fus) [kuXov, colon; rixpoc, stupor]. Typhoid fever. Kolpo- (kol'-po-). See Colpo-. Kolpocystotomy (kol-po-sis-tot' -o-me). See Colpocyst- otomy. Kolpodesmorrhaphy (kol-po-dez-mor'-a-fe) [Mttoc, vagina; (ho/iog, bond; pa//, seam]. Same as Colpor- rhaphy, q. v. Kolpokleisis (kol-po-klis'-is). See Colpokleisis. Kombe (kom'-bah) [African]. An African arrow-poison (kombe inee) extracted from Strophanthus kombe. Komeceras, Komoceras (ko-mes'-er-as, ko-mos' -er-as) [nofiij, the hair; akpag, horn]. In biology, applied to such a horn as that of the American prong-horn, formed of matted hair. Kommabacillus (kom-ah-bas-il'-us). See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Koniantron (ko-ne-an' -tron) \kovi^, dust ; avrpov, antrum'] . An instrument for spraying fluid into the tympanic cavity. Koosso, or Koosoo (hoo'-soo). See Brayera. Kopf-tetanus (kopf -tet-an-us) [Ger.]. Cephalic tet- anus, due to wounds of the head, chiefly in the region of the fifth nerve. Initial trismus is associated with paralysis of the face on the side of the injury. In some cases there is also pharyngeal spasm, so that the name Hydrophobic Tetanus has also been given to this form of tetanus. Kopiopia (kop-e-o'-pe-ah). See Copiopia. Kopp's Asthma. See Asthma. Koprikin [kop f -rik-in) [«d-poc, dung]. A term applied by Hunefeld to undigested animal matter in the feces. Kore- {kor'-e-). See Core-. Koronion (ko-ro'-ne-on). See Craniometric Points. Koroscopy (ko-ros'-ko-pe). See Retinoscopy. Kosin (ho' -sin) [Abyssinian, cusso~\, C 31 H 38 O 10 . Same as A~oussin. See Brayera. Koso (ho' -so). Same as Brayera, q. v. Kossein (kos'-e-in) [Abyssinian, cusso], A crystalline body contained in koosso. It is soluble in ether, in alcohol, and in acids. It is slightly styptic. Koubasoff, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Koumiss (koo'-mis) [Tartar, kumiz, fermented mare's milk]. An alcoholic drink made by the fermenta- tion of milk. As made by the fermentation of mare's milk, it has long been a favorite beverage with the Tartars and other Asiatic tribes. Cow's milk has been used chiefly in making it, both in Europe and America. Mare's milk is the more suitable for fermentation because of the larger percentage of milk- sugar that it contains. The composition of the kou- miss as prepared from both mare's milk and cow's milk is shown in the accompanying analyses from various sources : — ANALYSIS OF KOUMISS. h < < O O VI U J s u < u h O < oi Q O Z i D n j < h < O X u J < X Q z CQ a < V 0.88 1.03 0.95 0.83 X ft < Koumiss from mare's milk (Fleischmann), . 91-53 1-25 1. 01 1.91 1.27 0.85 1.85 2.65 0.29 Koumiss from cow's milk (Fleischmann), . 88.93 3-" 0.79 2.03 0.44 Koumiss from mare's milk (Konigl 92.47 1.24 0.91 197 1.26 1.84 286 076 Koumiss from mare's milk (London, 18S4), . 91.87 0.79 I.04 1.91 1. 19 Koumiss from cow's milk (Wiley), .... 89.32 4-38 o.47 2.56 2.0S K.-cure, a method of treating pulmonary tuberculo- sis. Large quantities of koumiss can be easily digested, and its use is frequently attended by a gain in weight. KOUSSIN 647 KUPFFER'S CELLS The patients rise early and take a glass of koumiss every half hour, except during the two hours preced- ing dinner and supper. Meat and fats form the chief part of the ordinary food ; sweets, fruit and salads are avoided, as well as ices, coffee, and spirits. If the koumiss causes diarrhea, lime-water is used to arrest this. At first a few glasses only are taken daily to gradually accustom the patient to the cure. Koussin (koos'-in). See Brayera. Kousso (koos'-o). See Brayera. Kowalevsky, Canal of. See Canal. Krameria {hra-me'-re-ah) [after J. G. H. Kramer, an Austrian physician], A genus of polypelatous herbs. Rhatany, the root of K. triandra and K. tomentosa, shrubs native to South America, possesses the same astringent qualities as tannic acid. It is a popular remedy for fissure of the anus, spongy gums, etc. K., Ext., in water. Dose gr. v-x. K., Ext., Fid. Dose rr\v-;5ss. K., Infus. (B. P.) Dose ^j-ij. K., Syr., contains of the fluid extract 45, syrup 55. Dose ^ss-^ss. K., Trochisci, contain each gr. j of the extract. K., Tinct., 20 per cent. Dose TTLv-gj. Krameric Acid (hra-me' -rih)[_aker J. G. H. Kramer, an Austrian physician] . An acid contained in Kratneria. Krampton's Muscle. The muscle of the so-called ciliary ligament in the avian eye. Krarkoff's Method. A method of extracting soluble animal ferments ; it consists in precipitating these and the albuminoids by means of ammonium sulphate ; subsequent treatment with acids renders the albumin- oids insoluble, and the ferments are readily extracted with water. Kraurosis (kraw-ro'-sis) \_Kpavpoc, dry]. Shriveling and dryness of a part, especially of the vulva. Krause's Corpuscles. Terminal nerve-corpuscles de- scribed by W. Krause (i860) as existing in the con- junctiva, the genitals, and other parts of the human body, and differing from the Pacinian corpuscles only Krause's End-bulb. a. Nucleated capsule, b. Core. c. Fiber entering and branching, terminating in core at d. in the absence of a thick laminated investment. K.'s Embryo, an embryo of the fourth week, in which there is an absence of the allantoic stalk, the allan- tois hanging from the posterior extremity of the embryo. K.'s End-bulbs, terminal bodies of sensory nerves in the skin and membranes of all mammals. They are elongated, oval, or round bodies, 0.075 to 0.14 mm. long. K., Glands of. See Gland. K.'s Membrane, a structure that extends from the sarco- lemma through the fiber of a muscle, making a com- plete partition. K.'s Method, a method of inducing premature labor. It consists in passing a flexible bougie into the uterine cavity. K.'s Muscle, the coraco-cervicalis muscle. See Muscles, Table of. K.'s Nerve, a branch of the musculo-spiral' nerve which accompanies the ulnar and terminates in the inner head of the triceps. K.'s Process, a process for the sepa- ration of the two coloring-matters of chlorophyl. 1. Prepare a solution by allowing fresh bruised leaves to be acted upon for a few hours in the dark by warm 65 per cent, alcohol ; decant. 2. Shake one volume of this solution with two volumes of benzol ; after a time the turbid liquid separates into a benzol layer above having a bluish-green color, and an alcohol layer below tinged yellow. The yellowish pigment is called by Krause xantlwphyl, the bluish- green, kyanophyl. According to Wiesner, kyano- phyl is nearly pure chlorophyl freed from its asso- ciated yellow pigment xanthophyl. It is believed by many that the yellow pigment separated by this process is identical with that found in plants blanched (etiolated) in darkness, and which has been called etiolin (Goodale). Kreatin [lire' -al-in). See Creatin. Kreatinin [kre-at'-in-in). See Creatinin. Kremnitz White, Krems White. Same as White Lead. Kreolin [lire' -o-lin) . See Creolin. Kresol [lire' -sol). See Cresol. Krinosin (krin'-o-sin). See Crinosin. Kristeller's Method. A method of hastening tedious labor by fetal expression by means of rhythmic pres- sure on the fundus uteri. Pressure is made on the fetus while the entire child is still in the genital canal. Krohn's Glands. A pair of glands in the cephalo- thorax of certain of the Arachnoidea [Phalangida, Cyphophthalamidos) . Kronecker's Center. The inhibitory center of the heart. It may be injured in cardiocentesis. Kronlein's Hernia. See Hernia, Inguino-properito- neal, and Diseases, Table of. Krull's Treatment. See Treatment , Methods of. Krypto- (1; rip' -to-). See Crypto-. Kiihne's Method. A method of staining bacilli, and K.'s Modification of Gram's Method. See Slams, Table of. K.'s Carbol. Methylene-blue, methyl- ene-blue 1.5, absolute alcohol 10. Rub up and gradu- ally add 100 parts of a five percent, solution of carbolic acid. K.'s Motorial End-plates, a peculiar form of nerve-ending. The same as the Hillocks of Doyere. K.'s Pancreas-powder, an extract pre- pared by the prolonged extraction of fresh pancreas of ox with alcohol and then with ether. Kuhnt, Cylinder-cone of. See Cylinder. Kujawah (ku> '-jah-waw) [E. Ind.j. An apparatus used in India, by means of which wounded persons may be carried on camels. Kumbecephalic [kum-be-sef-aV -ik) or Kumbokephalic [kum-bo-kefal'-ik). See Cymbocephalic. Kumiss [koo'-mis) or Kumyss [koo'-mis). See Kou- miss. Kiimmel [kirn' -el) [Ger. , " cumin. "] A liqueur, or cordial, originating in Germany and Russia, and flav- ored with fennel, caraway, cumin, or coriander. Kummerfeld's Lotion. A cosmetic used in dermat- ology. It consists of spirit of camphor and spirit of lavender, each y z dram; precipitated sulphur 15 grains ; cologne-water one dram, distilled water 2 ounces. Kumysgen [koo-mis' -jen) [Tartar, kumiz, fermented mare's milk ; yevvav, to beget]. A preparation used for the production of koumiss. Kupffer's Cells. Liver-cells which, according to Asp and Kupffer, present exceedingly minute intracellular passages that pass from the bile capillaries into the interior of the cells, where they communicate with KURUNG OIL 648 KYTOPLASM certain small cavities or vacuoles. K.'s Method. See Stains, Table of. K.'s Vesicle, a small globular cav- ity seen near the posterior extremity of the embryo in teleostean fishes. Kurung Oil [ku'-rung). See Pongamia. Kiissmaul's Coma. A manifestation of diabetes usu- ally associated with the presence of acetone in the urine, and the patient is comatose. See Diseases, Table of.. K.'s Disease, acute atrophic spinal paraly- sis. See Diseases, Table of. Kusso (koos'-o). See Brayera. Kiister's Sign. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Kutubuth (koo-too- booth') [Arab.]. Melancholia erra- bunda. Kvas, or Kwas [kvas or kwas) [Russ.]. A kind of beer made in Russia of rye-flour, oatmeal, or baked bread, sometimes with the addition of various sweet fruits. Kyanizing (ki' ' -an-lz-ing) [after Kyan, the inventor]. A wood-preserving process having for its object the coagulation of the protein matters in wood-cells, thus retarding putrefaction by impregnating the wood with a solution of mercuric chlorid. Impregnation with a 50 per cent, solution of zinc chlorid is called Bur- netlizing. See Biwnetf s Disinfecting-fluid. Kyanophyl (kl'-an-o-fU) \_Kvavoc , dark-blue ; eiv, to write]. An in- strument for reproducing graphically the variations in the pressure of the blood. Kymoscope (ki'-mo-skop) \_KVfia, wave; ckotte'lv, to in- spect]. A device used in the observation and study of the blood-current. Kynurin (ki-nu' -rin) \kvuv, a dog ; ovpov, urine], C l8 H u N. 2 2 . A crystalline substance obtained from cynurenic acid. It may also be made by oxidizing cinchonin and cinchoninic acid with chromic acid. It crystallizes in needles containing 3H. 2 0. Kyphoscoliorachitic (ki-fo-sko-le-o-rak-if -ik) [Kvuo-ic, hump-back]. Hump- back. Angular curvature of the spine, with the prominence or convexity turned dorsad. K. bicy- clistarum, a curvature of the spine, due to error in posture in bicycle-riding. Kyphotic (kifot'-ik) [kvuoic, hump-back]. Relating to, of the nacure of, or affected with, kyphosis. Kysthoproptosis (kis-tho-prop-to' -sis) [nvodog, a hol- low; irpoTtTuaic, a falling forward]. Prolapse of the vagina. Kysto- (kis'-to-). See Cysto-. Kystoma [kis-to'-mah). See Cystoma. Kymograph. (Ludwig.) a, a. Artery. C. Revolving-cylinder, c. Height of mercury in tube; the difference between this point and d indicates the pressure within the vessel, d, s. Float on mercury in tube. f. Writing-style. Kytharrhagia {kith-ar-a'-je-ah). See Cytharrhagia. Kythemolytic {ki-them-o-lit'-ik) \kvtoc, cell ; at/ia, blood; 1 vmc, solution]. Pertaining to, characterized by, or causing, the destruction of blood-cells. Kytomitom (ki-tom'-it-om) \_kvtoc, cell; pimc, thread]. The network in the body of the nucleus of the cell. Kytoplasm (ki'-to-plazm) [kvtcic, cell ; n?i.da/ia, plasm] . The protoplasm of the cell. 649 LABOR L. The abbreviation of Left, of Lumbar, of Lithium, and of Libra, a pound. X denotes wave-length. For instance A 506, means a wave-length equal to 506 millionths of a millimeter. Sometimes the letters W. L. are used instead of 'A. Lb. Contraction of liber = pound. Lab, or Lab-ferment. The ferment of rennet pro- ducing coagulation of milk. It is separated from the proenzyme, labzymogen, by means of the acids of the gastric juice , and especially by HC1. Labzymogen resists the action of alkalies, which, even in very small amounts, destroys the lab. A temperature of 35 to 40° C. is most favorable to the action of lab. At 70 C. the lab is destroyed, but not the labzymogen. Labarraque's Liquor. See Liquor. L.'s Solution. See Chlorin. Labbe, Vein of. See Vein. Labdacism {lab'-das-izm). Same as Lambdacism. Labdanum {lab'-dan-um). See Ladanum. Labellum (la-bel'-um) [dim. of labium, a lip: pi. , Labella\ In biology : (a) One of the petals of an orchid, which, properly the upper one, is made the lower by a semi-twist of the ovary. It is larger than the other petals and offers a landing-place for insects ; it is carried backward in the form of a spur, and then assumes the functions of a nectary and so attracts visitors (Cheshire) ; {b) One of the mouth-parts of an insect. Labes {la'-bez) [L.]. An old name for the plague ; also, for any depravation or lowering of the standard of health. Labial {la'-be-al) [labium, a lip]. Pertaining to the lips. L. Bone. See Intermaxillary. L. Frenum, frenum of the lips. Labialism [la' ' -be-al-izm) [labium, a lip]. The ten- dency to pronounce any articulate sounds as if they were labials ; the addition of a labial or labio-dental quality to an articulate sound. Labials {la'-be-alz) [labium, a lip]. The consonant- sounds ; they are formed mainly by the lips. See Consonants. Labiate {la' -be-at) [labium, a lip]. In biology, lipped. Shaped like, or functioning as, a lip. L. Plants, the Labiata, or mintworts ; an order of square-stemmed plants, mostly herbs, with aromatic properties, many of the species being highly charged with volatile oils. Labiatiform {la-be-at'-if-orm). See Labiate. Labidometer {lab-id-om' -et-er) [aq/3<'c, forceps ; fierpov, a measure]. A forceps used in measuring the dimen- sions of the head of a fetus in the pelvis. Labidophorous (lab-id-off ' -or-us) [Aajiic, forceps ; (popoc, bearing]. Applied to insects having organs resembling pinchers. Labidoprion {lab-id-o' -pre-on) [Aaft'tc, forceps ; Trpiuv, saw]. A forceps-saw. Labiella {la-be-el' -ah) [labium, a lip]. In biology, a minute, rounded, median portion of the deutomala in myriapods ; it corresponds in a degree to the lingua of hexapods (Packard). Labile {lab'-il) [labilis ; labi, to glide]. I. In electro- therapeutics a labile application is the passing of the electrode — usually the negative — along and touching the skin over the track of a nerve. 2. Deciduous. Labimeter [lab -im' -et-er). Same as Labidometer. Labio-alveolar {la' -be-o-al-ve' -o-lar) [labium, lip; alveolus, a small hollow]. Pertaining to the lip and to one or more dental alveoli. Labio-chorea {la' -be-o-ko-re' -ah ) [labium, lip ; xopeia, dancing]. A choreic affection of the lips, and the stammering that results from it. Labio-choreic {la' -be-o-ko-re' -ik) [labium, lip ; x°P tia t dancing]. Relating to lip-stammering. Labio-dental {la'-be-o-den'-tal) [labium, lip ; dens, a tooth]. Pertaining to the lips and the teeth. Labio-glosso-laryngeal {la' -be-o-glos' -o-lar-in' -je-al) [labium, lip; y'/.uaaa, tongue; Aapvyg, larynx]. Per- taining conjointly to lips, tongue, and larynx. L. Paralysis. See Bulbar Paralysis. Labio-glosso-pharyngeal {la' -be-o-glos' -o-far-in' -je- al) [labium, lip; y'Auaaa, tongue ; « / - et-er) [lac, milk ; densus, dense ; fiETpov, measure]. A variety of lactometer. f Lacto-globulin(/tf/'-/0-£'/i?<5 / -M-/?'«) [lac, milk ; globus, a ball]. One of the native proteids of milk ; lactalbumin. L.actoglucose(lak-to-glu'-kds)[lac, milk; yXvuvc, sweet]. A saccha- rine substance, produced in the fermentation-fluid along with ga- lactose. It is probably the same as glucose. Lactokrit (lak'-to-krit). See Lac- tocrit. Lactolin (lak'-to-lin) [lac, milk ; olen?n, oil]. Condensed milk. Lactometer (lak-tom'-et-er). An instrument for determining the specific gravity of milk. Lactone (lak' -ton) [lac, milk], C 10 H 8 O 4 . An aromatic, colorless, inflammable fluid, derived from the dry distillation of lactic acid. The lactones are generally liquids, readily soluble in water, of neutral reaction, possessing a faintly aro- matic odor, and can be distilled without decomposition. Lactonic Acid (lac-ton' -ik). See Acid. Lactoscope (lak'-to-skop) [lac, milk ; ukotve'cv, to ex- amine]. An instrument for estimating the proportions of water and fat-globules of milk. Lactose (lak'-tos) [lac,m\\\q, C !2 H.,,O n -f H 2 0. Milk- sugar; it occurs in the milk of mammals, in the r\ Lactometer. Stem on the right grad- uated as used in Bos- ton. Stem on the left shows graduation adopted in New York. Central stem graduated to show percentage of solids. LACTOSERUM 653 LyESIS amniotic liquor of cows, and in certain pathologic secretions. It crystallizes in white, hard, rhombic prisms, containing one molecule of water. It is soluble in water, has a faint sweet taste, and is insoluble in alcohol. Its aqueous solution is dextro-rotatory. It melts at 205 C. It is much used in pharmacy for making triturations, and is the vehicle of most homeo- pathic preparations. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Lactoserum (lak-to-se' '-rum) [lac, milk ; serum, whey]. The serum or whey of milk. Lactosuria (lak-to-su' -re-ali) [lac, milk; oipov, urine]. The presence of lactose in the urine ; a condition oc- casionally seen in pregnancy. Lactotoxin (lak-fo-toks'-in) [lac, milk; to^ikov, poison]. A poisonous substance found in milk. Lactous (lak'-tus) \Jactosus, milky]. Milky. Lactuca (lak-tu' -kali) [L. ," lettuce "]. A genus of composite-flowered herbs ; the lettuces. L. altissi- ma, L. elongata, L. montana, L. sativa (com- mon garden lettuce), and L. virosa, afford lactuca- rium ; but the L. virosa is the source recognized in the U. S. Pharmacopeia. Lactuca (B. P. ) is also a synonym of Lactucarium , q. v. Lactucarium (lak-tu-ka' -re-um) [L.'.gen., Lactucarii~\. Lettuce. The milky juice of Lactuca virosa, a bien- nial plant. It contains a crystalline substance, lactu- cerin, to which its properties are thought to be due. It is a mild hypnotic, with sedative and diuretic prop- erties, somewhat similar to opium, but without depres- sant after-effects. It is frequently an ingredient of patented cough-mixtures ; varieties of commercial lac- tucarium are produced by other species of Lactuca, q. v. L., Ext. (B. P.) Dose gr. v-xv. L., Ext., Fid. Dose trLx-^j. L., Syr., contains 5 per cent, of the drug. Dose 3J-^j- L., Tinct., dose 3 ss-3 ij. Lactucerin (lak-tu' -ser-in) \_lactuca, lettuce ; cera, wax]. A crystalline substance existing in lactu- carium, q. v. Lactucerol (lak-tu' -ser-ol) [lactuca, lettuce ; oleum, oil] , C 3B H 60 O.,. A crystalline substance existing in lactucerin; it occurs in two isomeric forms. Lactucic Acid (lak-tu' -sik) \_lactuca, lettuce], C 80 H M O 6 . A yellow, amorphous body found in lactucarium. It is insoluble in chloroform, ether, benzin, and carbon bisulphid. In some respects it resembles oxalic acid. See Acid. Lactucin (lak-tu' '-sin) \_lactuca, lettuce]. A crystalline extractive of lettuce and of lactucarium. Lactucol (lak'-tu-kol) [lactuca, lettuce], C 13 H 20 O. A substance crystallizing in needles, formed when lac- tucerin and potassium hydrate are melted together. Lactucon (lak-tu' -ko7i). Same as Lactucin. Lactucopicric Acid, Lactucopicrin (lak-tu-ko-pik' - rik, lak-tu-ko-pik' -rin) [lactuca, lettuce ; irinpoc, bitter], C^H^O.^. An amorphous, bitter principle contained in lactucarium. Lactumen [lak-tu' -men) [lac, milk : pi. , Lactumina~\. A synonym of Porrigo larvalis. Also, applied to that form of aphthae in which the spots have a fanci- ful resemblance to clots of curd. Lactupicrin (lak-tu-pik'-rin). See Lactucopicric Acid. Lacuna (la-ku'-nak) [lacus, a lake: pi., Lacunce~\. A little hollow space. A mucous or lymphatic folli- cle. L., Absorption. See JLowsAip's Lacuna. L. amatorum, the vertical groove in the center of the upper lip. L. Bone. See Bone. L. of Cemen- tum, spaces in the cement of the teeth analogous to those in bone. L. cerebri, the infundibulum of the brain. L. of Cornea, spaces between the laminae of the cornea. L. graafianae, Graafian follicles. L., Haversian. See Bone. L., Howship's. I. De- pressions on the surface of bone beneath the perios- teum. 2. Carious excavations in bone filled with granulation-tissue. L., Intervillous (of placenta), the spaces in the maternal portion of the placenta filled with blood, and in which the fetal villi hang. L. labii superioris. See L. amatorum. L. later- ales sinus superioris, depressions along the groove of the superior longitudinal sinus. L. magna, the largest of the orifices of the glands of Littre, situated on the upper surface of the fossa navicularis. L. morgagni, the orifices of the glands of Littre, or the glands themselves. L. pharyngis, a depression at the opening of the Eustachian tube into the pharynx. L. of Tongue, the foramen cecum. See Foramina, Table of. L. of Urethra, follicular depressions in the mucous membrane of the urethra, most abundant along the floor, especially in the region of the bulb. Their mouths are directed forward. Lacunal (la-ku'-nal), or Lacunar (la-ku'-na?-) [lacus, lake]. Pertaining to the lacunae. L. Spaces, the irregular fissures between the fasciculi of connective tissue, forming the beginnings of the lymphatic vessels. Lacunose (la-ku'-nos) [lacuna, a pit, a hollow]. In biology, having pits, depressions, or spaces. Lacunosorugose (la-ku' '-no-so-ru' -gos) [lacuna, pit, hollow ; ruga, a wrinkle] . In biology, deeply pitted or wrinkled, as the slone of a peach. Lacunula (lak-u' -nu-lah) [dim. of lacuna, a lake : pi., Lacunulaf\. A small or minute lacuna; an air- space, such as is seen in a gray hair when magnified. Lacus (la'-kus) [L.]. A small hollow or cavity in a tissue. L. derivationis, one of the venous spaces in the tentorium cerebelli communicating with the superior longitudinal and lateral sinuses. L. lacry- malis, the space at the inner canthus of the eye, near the punctum, in which the tears collect. L. sangui- neus, the utero-placental sinus. Lacustrine (la-kus' -trin) [lacus, a lake]. In biology, inhabiting lakes or ponds. La Dando (lah dan' -do). Synonym of Influenza. Ladanum (lad'-an-um)]^. • Gr., Xrj6avov~\. The con- crete gummy and resinous juice of various species of Cislus, growing in the Mediterranean region ; as C. ladaniferus , C. creticus, C. salvifolius, C. cyprius, C. ledon, and C. villosus. It is a greenish-gray solid, of bitter taste, formerly in high esteem. It is now chiefly used in making pastils for fumigation. Ladendo (lad-en' -do). Synonym of Influenza. Ladrerie (lak-dra-re') [Fr.]. See Measles. Ladric (lah'-drik). Pertaining to measles. Lady Crespigny's Pill. A pill of aloes and cinchona ; aloes socotr. gj, ext. cinchona ^iij, cinnam. gj, syr. absinth, q. s. It is a stomachic and laxative. Dose gr. x— xx. Lady Hesketh's Pill. A pill similar to Lady Cres- pigny's Pill, q.v. Lady Webster Pill. See Aloe. Lady's Bed-straw. Cheese-rennet. The herb Gal- ium verum, a refrigerant and diuretic. Dose, fid. ext. gss-j. Unof. L.'s Slipper. See Cypripedhun. Laemoparalysis (le-mo-par-al'-is-is). See Lemoparal- ysis. Laennec's Cirrhosis. Atrophic cirrhosis of the liver; a form of chronic interstitial hepatitis of the liver in which the organ is greatly reduced in size and may be deformed. The weight may be reduced to a pound or a pound and a half; the surface of the organ is granular ; and its substance is composed of greenish- yellow islands surrounded by grayish-white connective tissue. L.'s Perles and L.'s Rale. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. L. tubercles, the miliary granu- lations of tuberculosis. Laesis (le'-sis). See Lesion. L^TIFICANT 654 LAMELLA Lsetificant (le-lif'-ik-ant). See Letificant. Laevo- (le'-vo-). Yor words so commencing, see Levo-. Laevorotatory (le-vo-ro'-ta-tor-e). See Levorolatory. Laevulin (lev'-u-lin). See Levulin. Laevulose (lev'-u-los). See Levulose. Lafayette Mixture. A mixture employed in gonor- rhea. It contains copaiba, cubebs, liquor potassae, sweet spirit of niter, and is known also as the com- pound copaiba mixture. See Copaiba. Lag Tooth. A delayed tooth. A name for the molar or wisdom tooth. Lagam-balsam (lag'-am-bal'-sam). A variety of gur- jun-balsam brought from Sumatra. Lagarous (lag'-ar-us) [fayapog, lax]. Lax, loose, or soft. Lagena (laj-e'-nah) \fdywoQ a flask, bottle : //. , Lag- ena:~\. In biology, the flask-like extremity of the cochlea in certain vertebrates. Lageniform (laj-en'-if-orm) \lagena, a flask ; forma, form]. Flask-shaped. Lagentomum (laj-en' -to-mum) [ layuc, hare ; kv, in ; tout], a cutting]. Hare-lip. Cf. Lagochilus. Lagnea, or Lagneia (lag-ne'-ah, or lag-ni'-ak) [Xay- veia, coition, lust]. Same as Satyriasis. Also, coition. Also, the semen. Lagnesis (lag-ne'-sis) [Xdyvr/c, lewd]. Same as Saty- riasis. L. furor, unconquerable lust. L. valacitas, lust capable of control. Lagnosis {lag-no' -sis). Same as Lagnesis. Lagochilus (lag-o-ki'-lus), or Lagochilos (lag-o-ki'- los) [Aayug, hare ; ^eiAof, lip]. Hare-lip. Cf. Lagen- tomum. Lagophthalmia (lag-off-ihal' -me-ah). Same as Lag- ophthalmos. Lagophthalmic (lag- off-thai' -mik) [fayuc, hare; b.]. The junction of the sagittal and lambdoid sutures at the apex of the latter. See Craniometric Points. Lambdacism(/^/« / -(/aj-/s;«)[/ia / udaj«o' ; udf,lambdacism]. 1. Difficulty in uttering the sound of the letter /. 2. Too frequent use of the /sound, or its substitution for the r sound ; lallation. Lambdoid, or Lambdoidal (lam'-doid or lam-doi'-dal) [fdpjid'a, the letter \ ; eldoc, resemblance] . Resem- bling the Greek letter A. L. Suture, the suture between the occipital and the two parietal bones. Lambert's Method. A method of mixing colors by colored wafers and a slip of glass. By means of re- flections from the surface of the latter one color may be in part reflected and superimposed on another color. Lame (lam) [ME., lame, lame]. Crippled; halting ; limping. Lamel (lam-el') \_lamella, dim. of lamina, a plate]. A medicated disc, made with some soluble basis; it is used in the dosimetric application of drugs to the eye, etc. Lamella (lam-el' -ah) [dim. of lamina, a plate: pi., La- mella*^ . A descriptive term applied to any foliation or scale-like appearance ; a thin lamina, scale, or plate. L. of Bone, the concentric rings surrounding the Haversian canals. L., Bronchial, one of the folds of the mucosa of the gills of fishes and certain molluscs. L. carnosa, that part of the parietal meso- blast from which the muscles of the trunk are developed. L. ceratina, the epiblastic layer giving origin to the skin and its appendages. L. cerebellare, LAMELLAR 655 LAMINA one of the laminae of the cerebellum. L., Concentric, one of the plates of bone surrounding the Haversian canals. L. coriaria, the part of the somatopleure from which the corium and possibly the cutaneous muscles are developed. L., Cribriform. See Lamina cribrosa. L., Fundamental or General, a general term applied to all varieties of osseous lamellae. L., Haversian. See L., Concentric. L., Homo- geneous, the clear, apparently structureless layer of an osseous lamella. L., Intermediate, one of the plates filling the spaces between the concentric layers of bone. L., Interstitial. See L., Intermediate. L., Investing. See L. , Concentric. L medullaris, the epiblastic layer forming the central nervous system and organs of special sense. L., Medullary, the internal lamellae forming the wall of the medullary cavity of hollow bones. L. mesenterica, that portion of the splanchnopleure from which the mesentery, and the muscular and fibrous parts of the intestines are derived. L. mucosa, that part of the hypoblast from which the epithelia of the gastro- intestinal tract and its glands are developed. L. of Nail, an elevation on the corium, dove-tailing into a furrow on the under surface of the nail. L., Perineural, the perineurium. L., Periosteal or Peripheral, a superficial lamella of bone lying under the periosteum. L. renalis, that portion of the mesoblast from which the kidneys and generative organs are developed. L., Special. See L., Con- centric. L., Striped, the dark portion of a bone- lamella which has a striped appearance. L., Tri- angular, a fibrous layer connecting the choroid plexuses of the third ventricle of the brain. L., Vascular. See Endochorion. Lamellar (lam-el' -ar) Lamellate [lam-el' -at) [lamella, a thin plate]. Having the nature of, or resembling any thin, osseous or membranous tissue ; composed of lam- ellae or thin plates. L. Cataract. See Cataract. Lamelliferous (lam-el-if'-er-us) [lamella, a thin plate ; ferre, to bear]. Composed of lamellae. Lamelliform (lam-el' -if -orm) [lamella, a small plate ; forjna, form]. Having the shape of a lamella. Lamelligerous (lam-el-ij' -er-us). See Lamelliferous. Lamelliped (lam-el' -ip-ed) [lamella, a small plate; pes, foot]. Having a flat or lamelliform foot. Lamellose (lam'-el-os). See Lamellar. Lamellule (lam-el' -ill) [lamellula, dim. of lamella, a plate]. A very small plate. Lameness (lam'-nes) [ME., lame, lame]. The state of being lame. L., Cross, a peculiar gait of horses in which the lameness seems to be in the leg on the opposite side of the one diseased. L., Kennel, a rheumatic affection of dogs. L., Uterine, weakness of the uterus due to disease. Lamin (la'-min) [laminum, the dead-nettle]. An alkaloid said to exist in Lamiitm album, q. v. Lamina (lam'-in-ah) [L. , a plate or scale: //. , Lam- iii(z~\. A descriptive term used to designate foliated structure. Also, any thin layer of bone, membrane, or other tissue. L., Arcuate (of the cerebellum), a bundle of fibers uniting the contiguous convolutions of the cerebellum. L., Arcuate (of the cerebrum), a band of fibers uniting adjacent convolutions of the cerebrum. L. ascendens (of the palate bone), the vertical plate of the palate. L. axilis, the primi- tive streak of the blastoderm. L., Basal (of the placenta), the decidua serotina. L., Bowman's, the structureless membrane between the anterior layers of epithelium and the fibrous tissue of the cornea of the eye. L. cacuminis, a narrow band connecting the posterior superior lobes of the cerebellum. L. of Cerebellum, the layers of white matter, covered externally with gray substance, that arise from the cen- tral white axis of the cerebellum. L. chrotalis, the dermal plate or covering. L. cinerea, the connecting layer of gray matter between the corpus callosum and the optic chiasma ; the terma. L. cinerea convoluta, the tuber cinereum. L. conarii, the lower lamella of the recess of the pineal gland. L. concharum, the inner surface of the lateral masses of the ethmoid bone. L. connectens, the posterior cerebral commissure. L. connectiva, the colloderma, q. v. L. cortis, the membrana tectoria of the internal ear. L. cornea, a thickened band of the ependyma of the lateral ventricle covering the taenia semicircularis. L., Cribriform, the crib- riform plate of the ethmoid. See also L. crib- rosa of the Temporal Bone. L. cribrosa (of the choroid), in lower animals that portion of the choroid which is perforated for the passage of the optic nerve. L. cribrosa (of the fascia lata) , the cribriform fascia covering the saphenous opening. L. cribrosa anterior, the anterior perforated space. L. cribrosa anterior inferior, the anterior part of the inferior fossula, through which branches of the cochlear nerve pass. L. cribrosa media, the middle part of the inferior fossula transmitting the branches of the auditory nerve going to the saccule. L. cribrosa posterior, the posterior perforated space. L. cribrosa of the Sclerotic, the perforated lamina through which the optic nerve enters the globe of the eye. L. cribrosa of the Temporal Bone, a small laminated bone forming the boundary of the internal auditory meatus. L. of the Cricoid Cartilage, the flat posterior plate of the cricoid car- tilage. L., Crystalline, the anterior part of the cap- sule of the crystalline lens. L. dentata, the dentate fascia. L. denticulata, the covering of the outer fifth of the vestibular surface of the bony cochlea, from which delicate teeth-like elevations project into the scala vestibuli. L. dorsalis, one of the two ridges bordering the medullary groove, that unite to form a canal which finally develops into the cerebro-spinal canal. See Plates, Medullary. L., External Medullary, the outer of the two white layers of the lenticular nucleus. L., Fibro- cutaneous, the parietal mesoblast. L., Fibrointesti- nal, the visceral mesoblast. L. fusca, the pig- mentary tissue of the sclera forming the ectal layer of the perichoroidal sinus. L. gastralis, the gastro- derma, q. v. L., Gray. See L. cinerea. L. grisea, the gray matter of the spinal cord. L., Internal Medullary, the inner of the two white layers of the lenticular nucleus. L., Lateral (of the sphenoid bone), the external pterygoid plate. L. lentis, one of the layers of the crystalline lens. L. mastoidea, the basal plate of the mastoid process of the temporal bone. L., Median (of the sphenoid bone), the internal pterygoid plate. L. medullaris media cerebelli, the valve of Vieussens. L. medullaris thalami, a layer of white matter between the optic thalamus and the internal nu- cleus of the striate body. L. medullaris transversa, a delicate layer of gray matter covering the aqueduct of Sylvius. L. medullaris triangularis, the lyra of the fornix. L. modioli, the bony lamina spiralis of the coch- lea. L. muscularis, the myoderma, q. v. L. nervea involvens, a delicate layer of nerve-matter covering the ventricular surface of the ependyma. L. neuroder- malis, the epiblast. L., Nuclear, the nuclear layer. L. palatina, the horizontal plate of the palate bone. L. papyracea, the os planum of the ethmoid bone. L. pedunculorum, one of the layers of which the crura cerebri are composed. L. perforata, either perforated space. L. pigmenti, a delicate layer of LAMINA 656 LANCET pigment-cells between the retina and the choroid. L., Posterior Elastic, the posterior layer of the cornea ; the membrane of Descemet. L. prima cutis, the epidermis. L. propria (of the tympanic membrane), the middle or fibrous layer of the tympanic membrane. L., Protovertebral, that por- tion of the mesoblast lying to the side of the chorda dorsalis in which the protovertebrae subsequently form. L. quadrigemina, a layer of gray inatter, forming the roof of the aqueduct of Sylvius. L. Quadrilateralis, a term for the Clivtts of Blumenbach, q. v. L., Reti- cular, the hyaline membrane of the inner ear, extend- ing between the conjoined head of Corti's rods and Hensen's supporting cells. L. secundaria, one of the secondary germ-layers, q. v. L. semicircularis. See Tcenia semicircularis. L. sphenopetrosa, a small plate of bone near the spinous foramen of the greater wing of the sphenoid bone. L. spiralis, a thin plate in the ear, osseous in the inner part and membranous in the outer, which divides the spiral tube of the cochlea into the scala tympani and the scala vestibnli. L. spiralis ossea, a thin plate of bone that winds spirally around the modiolus of the cochlea. L. supercho- roidea, the delicate membrane of the outer surface of the choroid tunic of the eye. L. tectoria. See Lemniscus, Inferior. L., Terminal. I. See L. cinerea. 2. The anterior terminal plate of the anterior brain-vesicle. L. terminalis. See Terma. L. triangularis (of the sphenoid bone), the posterior triangular part of the great wing of the sphenoid bone. L. transversa, one of the transverse laminae of the cerebellum. L., Tympanic, the tympanic plate of the petrous portion of the temporal bone. L., Vascular, the endochorion. L. of Vertebra. See Vertebra. L. ventralis, one of the lateral mesoblastic plates. L. vitra, the inner or vitreous table of the skull. L. visceralis, one of the thickened layers of meso- blastic tissue on each side of the notochord, which by proliferation and splitting form the splanchnopleure and somatopleure. L., Vitreous (of the choroid), a homogeneous membrane covering the inner surface of the choroid ; it is also called the membrane of Bruch. Lamina? (lam'-in-e) [lamina, a thin plate] . The sensi- tive plates of soft tissue, covering the entire anterior surface of the coffin-bone in the horse. See also Lamina. Laminage (lahm-in-ahzh') [Fr.]. Flattening; the compression or flatwise crushing of the fetal head to facilitate delivery. Laminal, Laminar (lam r -in-al, lam' -in-ar) [lamina, a layer]. Composed of lamina? ; having the form of a lamina. L. Tissue, a synonym of Connective Tissue. Laminaria (lam-in-a' -re-ah) [lamina, a thin plate]. I. A genus of alga;, or seaweeds. Several species are rich in iodin. 2. The cured lower part of the stem of L. cloustoni, or L. digitata. L. Bougie, a bougie made of the stalk ; it is used for urethral dilatation. L. cor- nica, L. digitata, devil' s-apron, tangle ; sea-tangle, sea-girdleSj or sea-wand ; caim-tangle, dead-man's- toe, oarweed. A species found in Scotland, very rich in iodin ; the stem is used for the manufacture of tents and bougies. L. esculenta, an edible species said to have anti-scorbutic properties. L. Probe, a probe made of the stalk, used to dilate the canaliculi and nasal duct. L. saccharina, ribbon-weed ; sea-belt, sweet-tangle, is rich in iodin and potash ; it is used as food, and is also purgative. L. Tent, a tent made of the stem of the plant, for dilatation of the cervix uteri. Laminate, Laminated (lam'-in-at, lam'-in-at-ed). See Laminar. Lamination (lam-in-a' -shun) [lamina, a layer]. Ar- rangement in plates or layers. An operation ia embryotomy, consisting in cutting the skull in slices. Laminectomy (lam-in-ek' -to-me) [lamina, a layer; (.KTOfiij, excision] . The operation of removing the posterior vertebral arches. Lamineur (lam-in-dr') [lamina, a layer]. An instru- ment for performing laminage, q. v. Laminitis (lam-in-i'-tis) [lamina, plate ; ltic, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the lamina; of a horse's hoof; founder. Laminose (lam'-in-os) [lamina, a thin plate]. Thin, membranous, or plate-like. Lamium (/a'-TOf-!»«) [L. , the dead-nettle]. A genus of labiate plants. L. album, the leaves and stems of the plant L. album, with properties due to an alkaloid, Lamin. It is useful in menorrhagia. Dose of the tincture gss-ij. Unof. Lamnar (lam'-nar) [lamna, a thin plate]. A term applied to nails that are flat, short and broad. Lamnectomy (lam-nek 1 '-lo-me). Same as Laminec- tomy. Lamp [/Mfi-wdc, a lamp]. A vessel containing a liquid capable of burning, and a wick. It is used to give light. L., Aphlogistic, a lamp devised by Davy in which glowing platinum furnishes the light. L. -black, a fine black substance, almost pure carbon, made by burning coal-oils in an atmosphere deficient in oxygen, or by allowing a gas-flame to impinge on a cold surface. See Pigments, Conspectus of. L., Laryngoscopic, a small incandescent lamp used in laryngoscopy. One form is provided with reflectors and lenses by means of which light can be projected into the mouth, pharynx, and larynx. L., Lee's, a lamp used in mer- curial fumigation. L., Mercurial, a lamp consisting of two cups, an upper for holding the mercury, a lower for holding water. The latter is heated by means of a Bunsen burner, the water and mercury being both vaporized. L., Spirit, one in which alcohol is used to produce heat rather than light. L., Van Buren's, a device for mercurial fumigation. Lampas (lam'-pas) [Fr., lampas, lampas]. A conges- tive swelling of the fleshy lining of the roof of the mouth, in the horse. Lampers (lam'-perz). See Lampas. Lamprophony (lam-proff ' -o-ne) [Aa/iirpbc sounding ; (fuvij, voice]. A sonorous, ringing quality of the voice. Lampsana (lamp-sa'-nali). See Lapsana. Lampsis (lamp' -sis) [Xafiijjig, a shining]. Splendor, brilliancy. Lana (la'-nah) [L.]. Wool. Lanate (lan'-at) [Aijvoc, wool]. Woolly; lanuginous ; lanigerous ; lanose. Lancaster Black-drop. Acetum opii ; vinegar of opium. Lance (lans) [lancea, a lance or spear] . I. A lancet. 2. To open, as with a lancet or bistoury. L., Mau- riceau's, a lance-shaped knife for opening the fetal head in embryotomy. Lanceate (lan'-se-dt) [lancea, a lance]. See Lanceo- late. Lanceolar (lan'-se-o-lar). See Lanceolate. Lanceolate (lan'-se-o-lat) [lanceola, a little lance]. In biology, shaped like a lance-head ; thin and tapering towards each end. Lancet (Ian' -set) [dim. of lancea, a lance]. A two- edged surgical instrument for incising tumors, etc. L., Gum, a small instrument in which the cutting portion has a convex edge and is at right-angles to the shaft. L., Spring, one in which the blade is thrust out by means of a spring, which is controlled by a trigger. L., Thumb, one with a double-edged, broad blade. LANCIFORM 657 LAPARELVTROTOMY Lanciform (lan f -sif-orm) [lancea, lance ; forma, form]. Lance-shaped. Lancinate Qan'-sin-at) [lancinare, to tear]. To lacerate, to pierce, or tear. Lancinating' (lan'-sin-a-ting} [lancinare, to tear]. Tearing ; shooting. L. Pains, rending, tearing, or sharply-cutting pains, common in posterior spinal sclerosis. Lancing (lan'-sing). See Lance. Lancisi, Nerves of. The stria longititdinales. The slight ridges of the callosum of the brain bounding the raphe. See Nerves, Table of. Landmarks [land' -marks) [ME., landmark, the boun- dary of a country]. Superficial marks (such as emi- nences, lines, and depressions) that serve as guides to, or indications of, deeper-seated parts. The knowledge of landmarks is of the utmost importance, both to the surgeon and the physician. Landolphi's or Landolfi's Paste. A caustic applica- tion composed of the chlorids of zinc, antimony, bromin, and gold, which is used pure, or weakened by mixing with basilicon ointment in varying propor- tions. It should be spread on the surface with a spatula, or applied on charpie, and allowed to remain for 24 or 48 hours. Landolphia (lan-dol'-fe-ah) [after Capt. Landolph, an explorer]. A genus of tropical climbing shrubs, in- cluding the African rubber-tree, a source of caoutchouc. Landolt's Method. A method of determining insuffi- ciency of the internal recti muscles. A small lamp or candle is surrounded by a blackened chimney, a ver- tical slit in which serves as an object of fixation. The light is then approximated to the eyes, and when the internal recti are no longer able to maintain the nec- essary convergence, two images of the slit are seen. Landouzy-Dejerine Type. A type of muscular atrophy. See Diseases, Table of. Landry's Disease or Paralysis. Acute ascending paralysis ; a form of atonic paralysis described by Landry, characterized by loss of motor power in the lower extremities, gradually extending to the upper extremities, and to the centers of circulation and respiration, without characteristic sensory mani- festations, trophic changes, or variations in electric reaction. See Diseases, Table of. Land-scurvy. See Purpura hcsmorrhagica. Landzert, Angle of. See Angle. Lanesin, or Lanessin (lan'-es-in) [lana, wool]. A proprietary preparation of wool-fat similar to lanolin. Lanfranc's Collyrium. A stimulant application to ulcers, containing aloes and myrrh, each 5 parts ; ace- tate of copper, 10 parts ; trisulphid of arsenic, 15 parts ; rose-water, 380 parts, and white wine, 1000 parts. Lang's Oil. See Gray Oil. Lange's Method. A method of testing for C0 2 in the air. It consists in shaking in a bottle full of the air to be tested, a half ounce of clear fresh lime-water. If the air contains 7 parts per 1000 of C0 2 , a turbid- ity of the fluid will occur. Langenbeck's Operation. See Operations , Table of. Langerhans' Cells. Certain modified epithelial cells forming the simplest nerve-endings. L.'s Granular Layer, the stratum granulosum of the epidermis. Langier's Apparatus. A form of immovable splint for a limb. It is composed of strips of brown paper impregnated with starch-paste. L.'s Bandage. See Bandage. Langley, Oxyntic Cells of. See Delomorphoits. L.'s Test. See Tests, Table of. Language (lang'-gwdf) [lingua, the tongue]. The ar- ticulate sounds, signs, or symbols whereby thought is communicated. L., Center for. See Aphasia. 42 Languor (lang'-gwor)rL., faintness]. Lassitude. Dis- inclination to take bodily exercise, or to exert one- self. Laniaries or Laniary Teeth (la' ' -ne-ar-e-ez) [Denies laniarii : lan/are, to rend]. The cuspid teeth; ap- plied more particularly to those of carnivorous ani- mals. Laniariform (la-ne-ar' -if-orm) [laniare, to rend; forma, shape]. Shaped like the canine teeth of car- nivora. Laniary (la' '-ne-a-re) \_laniare, to tear, rend]. In biology, applied to well-developed canine or lacerating teeth. Lanigerous (lan-ij' -er-us) [lana, wool ; gerere, to bear]. In biology, producing, or covered with wool or a woolly growth ; lanate ; lanose ; lanuginous. Lank [ME., lank, lank]. Lean, thin, attenuated. Lanoleum (lan-o'-le-uni). See Lanolin. Lanolin (lan'-o-lin) [lana, wool; oleum, oil]. A cholesterin-fat obtained from sheep's wool, introduced as a basis for ointments. It does not saponify or become rancid, and is characterized by remarkable penetrative powers. Lanose (la'-nos) \lana, wool]. In biology, woolly;. wool-like ; lanate. Lantana (lan-ta' -7iali) [L.]. A genus of verbenaceous shrubs and herbs, principally natives of tropical America. A few grow native in the U. S. L. acu- leata is an aromatic stomachic. L. brasiliensis and L. camara are among the antipyretic species. Unof. Lantanin (Ian' -tan-in) [lantana]. An alkaloid ex- tractive of Lantana brasiliensis, called Yerba sagrada. It is asserted to have antiperiodic and antipyretic pro- perties, and has been successfully used in intermittent fevers. Dose, gr. xv-xxx. Unof. Lantermann's Notches or Segments. Conico-cyl- indric segments in the medullary sheath of a nerve- fiber ; they are marked off from one another by the incisures of Schmidt. Lantern of Aristotle, or Aristotle's Lantern. In biology, the oral skeleton of a sea-urchin. L.-jaws, a colloquialism for a long, thin visage. Lanthanum (lau'-tkan-um), or Lanthanium (lan-tha'- ne-um) [7-.av66.vEiv, to conceal ; lanthanum was a sub- stance concealed from the knowledge of chemists]. A rare metallic element; symbol La., atomic weight, 138. Little is known of its medicinal properties. See Elements, Table of. Lanthopin (lan'-tho-piii) [TiavBaveiv , to conceal], C„ 3 H 25 N0 4 . A finely crystalline alkaloid of opium. It occurs in white crystals fusible at 200 C. Lanuginose, Lanuginous (lan-u'-jin-os, lan-u'-jin-us) [lanuginosus, wooly]. In biology, woolly, downy, lanate, lanose, lanigerous. Lanugo (lan-u'-gd) [tana, wool]. The down-like hair that appears upon the fetus at about the fifth month of gestation ; the downy growth often seen upon the face of women and girls. L. prima, the first growth of beard. L. pudendorium, pubic hair. Lap [ME., lappen ; Gr., \airreiv , to lap with the tongue]. I. To lick up. 2. A lick. 3. That part of the body formed by the anterior aspect of the thighs. Lapactic (lap-ak'-tik) [lairauaetv, to empty]. I. Emp- tying; evacuant. 2. Any purgative substance. Lapara (lap' -ar-ali) [Aairapor, loose]. I. The loins; loosely applied to the abdomen. 2. Diarrhea. Laparacele (lap'-ar-as-el). See Laparocele. Laparectomy (lap-ar-ek'-lo-me). See Enterectomy. Laparelytrotomy (lap-ar-el-it-rot '-o-me) . Same as Laparo-elytrotomy. LAPAROCELE 658 LAPIS Laparocele (lap'-ar-o-sel ) \_7iairdpa, loin; Kr/Arj, tumor]. Lumbar or abdominal hernia. Laparocholecystotomy {lap-ar-o-ko-les-is-tof -o-me ) [Aa-apa, loin; x o '-'h bile; kuotjc, bladder; ropr), cutting]. Laparotomy conjoined with cholecystotomy. Laparoclysis (lap-ar-ok' -lis-is) [?MTrdpa, loin ; kKvoic, a drenching]. An injection into the peritoneal cavity. Laparocolectomy {lap-ar-o-ko-lek' '-to-me). Same as Colectomy. Laparocolotomy (lap-ar-o-ko-lof -o-me) \\airdpa, loin ; actkov, colon ; Top.?/, a cutting]. Inguinal or abdominal colotomy. Laparocolpotomy (lap-ar-o-kol-pot' -o-me). See La- par o- elytrotomy. Laparocystectomy (lap-ar-o-sis-tek' -to-me) [?»airdpa, loin; Kvarig, cyst, bladder ; inroprj, excision]. An operation performed in advanced extrauterine preg- nancy for removal of the fetus and the entire sac. It is performed like an abdominal section for any cystic tumor in the abdominal cavity with dense adhesions. The sac is to be evacuated, or not, as indicated, and adhesions separated, if necessary, after ligation. Laparocystotomy (lap-ar-o-sis-tot'-o-me) [Xcnrdpa, loin ; kvotic, cyst, bladder; ropr/, a cutting]. I. Suprapu- bic cystotomy. 2. An operation in advanced extra- uterine pregnancy for the removal of the fetus, the sac being allowed to remain. Laparo-elytrotomy (lap-ar-o-el-il-rot' o-me) \_landpa, loin ; elvrpov, sheath ; Topi], a cutting]. An oper- ation devised by Jorg as a substitute for the Cesarean operation. It consists in an incision over Poupart's ligament, dissecting up the peritoneum until the vagina is reached, when the latter is incised transversely, the cervix dilated, and the child thus extracted above the inlet. Its mortality is about 50 per cent. Laparo-enterotomy (lap-ar-o-en-ter-ot'-o-me) \Xairapa, loin; ivTepov, intestine; ropr/, a cutting]. An open- ing of the intestine through an abdominal incision. Laparogastrotomy (lap-ar-o-gas-trot'-o-me) [laTrdpa, loin; yaarf/p, stomach; ropr/, a cutting]. The opening of the stomach through an abdominal incision. Laparohysterectomy ( lap-ar-o-his-ter-ek' -to-me ) \Xa- jrdpa, loin; vorepa, womb; ropi],& cutting]. The removal of the womb through an incision in the ab- dominal walls. Laparo-hystero-oophorectomy (lap' -ar-o-kis'-ter-o-o- off-or-ek' -to-me) \XaTidpa, loin ; varepa, womb ; dotpdpot;, ovary ; enrop?/, a cutting out] . Removal of the womb and ovaries through an incision in the abdominal wall. Laparohysterotomy (lap-ar-o-his-ter-of '-o-me) . See Gastro-enterotomy. Laparo-ileotomy (lap-ar-o-il-e-ot'-o-me) [lairdpa, loin; tikeiv, to roll ; ropr/, a cutting]. The formation of an artificial anus in the groin. Laparokelyphotomy (lap-ar-o-kel-if-of -o-me) [Xandpa, loin; nkXvipoc, egg-shell; ropr/, a cutting]. Same as Laparocystotomy. Laparokolpotomy [lap-ar-o-kol-pot' -o-me) . See Lap- aro-elytrotomy. Laparomyitis (lap-ar-o-mi-i'-tis) [Xairdpa, loin ; pvc , muscle; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the muscular portion of the abdominal wall. Laparomyomectomy (lap-ar-o-mi-o-mek' -to-me) \Xair- dpa, loin ; pvc, muscle; cKropq, a cutting out]. Re- moval of a myoma through an abdominal incision. Laparomyotomy (lap-ar-o-mi-ot'-o-?ne). See Laparo- myomectom v. Laparonephrectomy (lap-ar-o-nef-?-ek' -to-me) \_Xairdpa, loin; veypdc, kidney ; eKTop?'/, a cutting out]. Neph- rectomy by an abdominal incision. Laparonephrotomy (Jap-ar-o-nef-rol' -o-me) \jM-dpa, loin ; vt(j>poc, kidney ; ropi/, a cutting]. Nephrot- omy through an abdominal incision. Laparosalpingectomy (lap-ar-o-sal-pin -gek' -to-me) tyairdpa, loin ; od'AKiyi; , tube; Top?/, a cutting]. Re- moval of a Fallopian tube through an abdominal incis- ion. Laparosalpingotomy (lap-ar-o-sal-pin-gof '-o-me) \%an- dpa, loin; cd'/.TiQ^, tube; ropij, a cutting]. 1. Cut- ting into an oviduct through an abdominal incision. 2. Laparosalpingectomy. Laparoscope (lap' -ar-o-skop) \j.a-dpa, loin ; ononeiv, to examine]. An instrument for examining the ab- domen. Laparoscopy. (lap-ar-os' -ko-pe) \_Aa-ndpa, loin; gko- Tvelv, to examine]. The examination of the abdo- men by the stethoscope, plessimeter, or by other in- strumental means. Laparosplenectomy (lap-ar-o-splen-ek' -to-me) [Tiawdpa, loin; ott'Aijv, spleen; kuTopt), a cutting out]. Re- moval of the spleen through an abdominal incision. Laparosplenotomy (lap-ar-o-splen-ot'-o-mc) [Aandpa, loin; airTirjv, spleen; ropr), a cutting]. The sur- gical incision or entrance upon the spleen through the abdominal walls. Laparotome (lap'-ar-o-tom) [y.airdpa, loin; ropr), a cut- ting]. A cutting-instrument used in laparotomy. Laparotomist (lap-ar-of '-o-mist) [/anrdpa, loin ; ropr), a cutting]. A surgeon who performs laparotomy. Laparotomy (lap-ar-of -o-me) [/.a-rvdpa, loin ; ropr'/, a cutting]. I. Surgical incision through the ab- dominal wall ; celiotomy. 2. Surgical entrance into the abdominal cavity through the loin or flank. (The definition first given is that offered by most lexico- graphers, and is in accord with common usage ; but objection has been made to this use of the word. The second definition is believed to represent the ety- mologically more correct use of the term.) L., Con- servative, abdominal section, with a view either to aspiration of the distended Fallopian tubes, or to break- ing down adhesions and freeing the diseased uterine appendages. Laparotyphlotomy (lap-ar-o-tif-lof -o-me). Synonym of Typhlotomy. Laparovaginal (lap-ar-o-vaj' -i?i-al) [laTrdpa, loin ; va- gina, sheath]. Pertaining to the abdomen and the vagina. Laparysterotomy (lap-ar-is-ter-of -o-me). Same as Laparohysterotomy. Lapaxis (lap-aks' -is)\\d~a^ic, evacuation]. Evacuation. La Perleche. See Perleche. Lapides cancrorum (lap'-id-ez kang-kro' -rum) [L.]. See Crab' ' s-eyes. Lapidillum (lap-id-il'-um) [dim. of lapis, stone]. A scoop for removing stones from the bladder. Lapidose (lap'-id-os) [lapis, a stone]. In biology, in- habiting stony places. Lapillation (lap-il-a'-shun) \_lapillus, a small stone]. The formation of stones ; lithogenesis, q. v. Lapis (la' -pis) [L. , a rock]. An alchemic term ap- plied to any non-volatile substance. L. dentium, tartar of the teeth ; salivary calculus. L. divinus, aluminated copper; a preparation used in ophthal- mology. It is made by fusing together 32 parts each of cupric sulphate, potassium nitrate, and alum, and adding a mixture of 2 parts each of camphor and alum. L. imperialis, silver nitrate. L. lazuli, a beautiful blue stone of complex composition, formerly employed as a purgative and emetic, and in epilepsy. L. lunaris, silver nitrate. L. mitigatus. See Ar- gentum. L. mutabilis. See Tabasheer. L. nau- ticus, a lode-stone. LAPLACE'S FORMULAE 659 LARYNGISMUS Laplace's Formulae. I. For preparing acid sublimate solution, I to iooo: Take of bichlorid of mercury, I gram ; nitric acid, 5 grams ; water 1000 grams. 2. For preparing acid sublimate tablets : Take of bichlorid of mercury, I gram ; tartaric acid, 5 grams. Make into one tablet. This is to be dissolved in one liter (1000 grams) of water. 3. Acid sublimate gauze is prepared by dipping the gauze in the foregoing solu- tion, wringing it out, and allowing it to dry in a clean atmosphere. Lappa (lap'-aK) [L.: gen. , Lappa\ Burdock. The root of the common burdock, Arctium lappa, contains a bit- ter principle, a resin, and tannin. It is aperient and diu- retic and has some reputation as an alterative in constitu- tional blood-diseases. A tincture of the seed has been recommended in skin-diseases. The dose of the root is 7, j-ij , in infusion or tincture ; of the fluid extract, Lappaceous (lap-a' -she-us) [lappa, a bur]. In biology, bur-like. Lappet (lap'-et) [ME., lappet, lappet]. In biology, the wattle of a bird. Lapsana [lap 1 ' -san-ah) [7iai[>av7/, an eatable herb]. A genus of composite plants. L. communis, was formerly used as a laxative and in skin-diseases. Lapsus (lap'-sus) \_labi, to fall]. A fall ; ptosis. L. palpebrae superioris, ptosis of the eyelid. L. pilo- rum, alopecia. L. unguium, falling of the nails. Larch [ME., larche, larch]. See Larix smd Tamarac. Larcher's Sign. See Death. Lard and Lard-oil [M~E. , larden, lard]. Adeps. The fat of the pig melted by gentle heat and strained. Crude lard is white, granular, and of the consistency of a salve, of faint odor and sweet, fatty taste. Its specific gravity is .938 to .940 at 15 C. Exposed to the air it becomes yellowish and rancid. When com- pressed at 32 F., it yields 62 parts of colorless lard- oil and 38 parts of compact lard. Lard is used in cooking ; lard-oil for greasing wool, as a lubricant, and an illuminant. Lardacei'n (lar-da'-se-in) [ME., larden, lard]. An animal proteid, an indigestible amyloid substance, chiefly occurring as a pathologic infiltration into various organs, as the liver, or spleen. Lardaceous (Jar-da' -she-us) [ME., larden, lard]. See Amyloid. L. Kidney. See Brighfs Disease. Larinoid (lar'-in-oid) [lapivoc, fat; eldoc, like]. Lar- daceous ; as larinoid carcinoma. Larix (la'-riks) [L., gen. Laricis\ Larch. The dried bark of Larix europcea, the European larch, similar in action to balsamic and terebinthinate remedies. It is expectorant, stimulant, and astringent. L., Tinct. (B.P. ) Dose TT\_xx-xxx. See, also, Tamarac. Larkspur [lark' -spur). The seed of Delphinium con- solida, a diuretic and emmenagogue. Dose of the fld. ext. , Try-x. Unof. Larnaude's Disinfecting-fluid. A solution of zinc sulphate containing a little copper sulphate. Larrey's Amputation. See Operations, Table of '. L.'s Apparatus, a form of immovable dressing made by saturating the bandages in a mixture of camphorated spirit, lead-water, and white of egg. L.'s Bandage. See Bandage. Lartigue's Pills. Pills used in the treatment of gout, containing compound extract of colchicum 20 parts, and extract of digitalis, one part. Larva (lar'-vali) [larva, a ghost: pi. Larvte~\. The young stage of such animals as undergo transformation. The form that insects take in emerging from the egg, commonly known as the caterpillar or "grub" stage. Also, applied to the immature form distinguishing many of the lower vertebrates before maturity. L., Loven's, the young of the marine worm polygordius. L., Miiller's, the free-swimming young of the polyclad platodes, Thvsanozodn and Yungia. Larvaceous (lar-va' -she-us), Larval {far'-val) [larva, a mask]. Covering the face like a mask. Larval [larva, a ghost]. I. Pertaining to or existing in the condition of a larva. 2. Same as Larvace- ous. L. Paludism. See Dumb Ague. L. Pneu- monia. See Pneumonia. L. Scarlatina, a mild case of scarlet fever in which the rash is absent. Larvate (Jar' -vat) [larvatus, masked]. Concealed; masked ; applied to diseases and conditions that are hidden by more obvious conditions, or by some pecu- liarity of their symptoms. Larviform (lar'-viform) [larva, a larva; forma, shape]. Resembling or being a larva. Larvigerous (lar-vif -er-us) [larva, ghost, mask ; gerere, to carry]. In biology, bearing the larval skin. Larviparous (lar-vip'-ar-us) [larva, larva ; parere, to bring forth]. In biology, bringing forth young that have reached the larval state. Larvivorous (lar-viv' -or-us) [larva, larva; vora re, to devour]. In biology, feeding on larvae. Laryngalgia (lar-in-gal'-je-ah) [AapvyZ, larynx ; alyoc, pain]. Pain or neuralgia of the larynx. Laryngeal (lar-in' -je-al) [lapvy%, larynx]. Per- taining to the larynx. L. Artery. See Arteries, 1 able of. L. Cough, an hysteric manifestation in young women. It is a paroxysmal cough, with a pe- culiar hoarse and muffled sound, like the barking of a dog. L. Crisis, an acute laryngeal spasm, occurring in the course of tabes dorsalis. L. Dilator, an in- strument designed to dilate the larynx, when the latter has become constricted by cicatricial tissues, or from other causes. L. Edema, infiltration of a fluid or semi-fluid into the submucous connective tissue of the larynx. It is usually associated with some disease or injury of the larynx, and occurs mainly between the eighteenth and thirty-fifth years. It is characterized by dyspnea and dysphagia. L. Epilepsy, a peculiar neurosis of the larynx characterized by a sense of suffocation during sleep. There is no discoverable lesion. L. Mirror, a small circular, silvered-glass mirror used in laryngoscopy. L. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. L. Paralysis, a loss of power of some or of all of the muscles of the larynx. L. Pouch. See Pouch. L. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. L. Spaces, the upper, middle, and lower parts into which the larynx may be conveniently di- vided. L. Vertigo. See Vertigo and L. Epilepsy. Laryngectomy (lar-in- jek r -to-me) [?idpv)^, larynx; kuTojiT], a cutting out]. An operation for the extir- pation of the larynx. Laryngemphraxis (lar-in-jem-fraks' -is) [\apvyi- , larynx ; htdpv)^, pharynx]. Pertaining conjointly to larynx and pharynx. Laryngo-pharynx [lar-in' -go-far' -inks) \_?idpvy^, lar- ynx ; ui>?j, voice]. The sound of the voice observed in auscul- tation of the larynx with the stethoscope ; also, the sound of the voice observed in auscultation of a large cavity in the lung. Laryngophthisis [lar-in-goff ' -this-is) [/.dpvy!; , larynx ; C>t7«T(C, wasting]. Laryngeal tuberculosis. L,aryngop\asty(lar-in'-go-plas-te)[_?.d- pvy%, larynx; —'/.daamv, to shape]. Plastic surgery or operation upon the larynx. Laryngoplegia (lar-in-go-ple' -je-ah) [/dpvyZ, larynx ; Ti/jp/r/, stroke,]. Paralysis of one or more muscles of the larynx. Laryngorrhagia (lar-in-gor-a' -je-ak) [}.dpvyt;, larynx ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the larynx. Laryngorrhea [lar-in-gor-e'-ah) [/.d- pvy^, larynx ; poia, a flow]. Ex- cessive secretion of the laryngeal mucosa, especially on attempting to use the organ. Laryngoscope (lar-in' -go-skop) \7.d- pvy£, larynx; oiioireiv, to examine]. An instrument for examination of the interior of the larynx. Laryngoscopist (lar-in-gos'-ko-pist) [Adpuyf , larynx ; gkotteIv, to ex- amine]. An expert in laryngoscopy. Laryngoscopy (lar-in-gos' -ko-pe) [M- pvyt;, larynx; ckottuv, to examine]. Examination of the interior of the larynx by means of the laryngoscope. L,aryngospasm(lar-in'-go-spazm)['/.d- pvyZ, larynx ; a-aap.de, spasm] . Spas- modic contraction or closure of the glottis ; spasmodic croup, as distin- guished from inflammatory croup. Laryngospasmopsellismus (lar-in- go-spaz-mop-sel-iz' -mus) [Adpu;f, la- rynx ; a-aapoq, spasm ; tpe?iA.iapdg, stammering]. Spasmodic stammer- ing of laryngeal origin, without the utterance of words. Laryngostasis (lar-in-go-stas'-is) [7d- pvyt;, larynx ; ardatg, stagnation], a Small, b. Large. Synonym of Croup. Laryngo-stenosis (lar-in' -go-ste-no' -sis) \}.dpvy^, lar- ynx; arevua/g, contraction]. Contraction in size or in caliber of the larynx. Laryngosyrinx (lar-in-go-sV -ringks) \7dpv.i, larynx; ovpiyi; , pipe: //. , LaryngosyringesX. A laryngeal tube. Laryngotome (lar-in' -go-torn) [Adpir/f, larynx ; toutj, a cutting], A cutting-instrument used in laryngotomy. Laryngotomy (lar- in-got' -o-me) [Adpuyf, larynx; rep- veiv, to cut]. The operation of incision of the larynx. L., Complete, incision of the larynx through its whole length. L., Median, incision into the larynx through the thyroid cartilage. L., Subhyoid, in- cision into the larynx through the thyro-hyoid mem- brane. L., Superior, and L., Thyro-hyoid, incision into the larynx through the thyro-hyoid membrane. Laryngoscopic Mirrors. LARYNGOTRACHEAL 661 LATERAL Laryngotracheal (Jar-in' '-go-tra' '-ke-al) [Xapvy!;, lar- ynx; Tpa%Ela, the windpipe]. Pertaining conjointly to the larynx and the trachea. Laryngotracheitis (lar-in-go-tra-ke-i 1 -tis) [lixpvyi- , lar- ynx; Tpa%eiv, windpipe; trig, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the larynx and the trachea. Laryngotracheopyra (lar-in-go-tra-ke-op'-ir-ali). Sy- nonym of Croup. Laryngotracheotomy (lar-in-go-tra- ke-ot 1 '-o-me) [2.ap- Vf) ;, larynx ; Tpaxs'ia, windpipe ; ~ofiij, cutting]. That form of the operation of tracheotomy in which the cricoid cartilage, and one or more of the upper rings of the trachea are divided. Laryngo-typhoid (lar-in' -go-ti' -fold) , Laryngoty- phus (lar-in' '-go-ti' '-fits) [Aapvyi;, larynx ; rvyor, smoke]. Typhoid fever associated with marked laryn- geal complications. Larynx (lar'-inks) [l.apvy!;, larynx]. The upper part of. the air-passage between the trachea and the base of the tongue. It comprises three single cartilages, the Larynx, Front View, Showing the Ligaments and Insertion of Muscles. O.h. Os hyoides. C.th. Thyroid cartilage. Corp.trit. Cor- pus triticeum, or lesser cornu of the hyoid bone. C.c. Cricoid cartilage. C. tr. Tracheal cartilage. Lig. thyr.-hyoid med. Middle thyro-hyoid ligament. Lie;, th.-h. lat. Lateral thyro- hyoid ligament. Lig. cric.-thyr. rued. Middle crico-thyroid ligament. Lig. eric. -track Crico-tracheal ligament. M.st-h. Sterno-hyoid muscle. M. th.-hyoid. Thyro-hyoid muscle. M. st.-th. Sterno-thyroid muscle. M. cr.-th. Crico-thyroid muscle. thyroid, the cricoid, and the epiglottis, and three pairs of cartilages, the arytenoids and those of Santorini and Wrisberg. It is lined by an extremely sensitive mucosa, which is thrown into two transverse, lipped folds that constitute the vocal bands. Lascivious (las-iv'-e-us) [lascivia, wantonness]. Li- bidinous. Wanton. Having an unlawful desire. Laser (la'-ser) [L.]. I. A gum-resin highly prized by the ancients ; probably the same as Asadulcis, q. v. 2. The resin of Laserpitium latifolium. Unof. Laser, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Laserpitium (las-er-pish' -e-uni) [L.]. A genus of res- inous and umbelliferous old-world herbs, various spe- cies of which have been employed in medicine. L. latifolium, or laserwort, is tonic and stimulant ; its root abounds in a cathartic gum-resin. Unof. Lash [ME., lashe, the flexible end of a whip]. An eye-lash. Lassaigne's Test. See Semen and Tests, Table of. Lassar's Paste. A paste used in the treatment of ery- thema intertrigo. It consists of salicylic acid 30 grains, oxid of zinc and powdered starch each 6 drams, vaselin 2 ounces. This is spread over the involved area. It is curative and affords protection from discharges. Lassitude (las'-it-ud) [lassitudo ; lassus, tired]. A state of exhaustion or weakness, arising from causes other than fatigue. Lasso-cell. One of the peculiar filiferous cell-like structures of celenterates, having the power of throw- ing out with great rapidity the contained thread, wdiich produces a stinging sensation when brought in contact with the skin ; a nettling cell ; an urticating organ. Lata, or Latah (la' -tali) [Jav.]. An hysteric neurosis locally prevalent in Java, nearly identical with the disorder of the jumpers in Maine and Canada, and with the myriachit of Siberia. The will and the motor centers appear to lack coordination, and the patient becomes to some extent obedient to the will of others, in spite of his own volitions. See Palm us and Chorea, Automatic. Latebra (lat'-eb-rali) [latebra, a hiding-place : //. , Lat- ebree]. In biology, the central space of the food-yolk of a meroblastic ovum. Latebricole (lat-eb'-rik-ol) [latebra, a hiding-place; colere, to dwell]. In biology, inhabiting a hiding- place, as certain spiders, crabs, etc. Latency (la' -ten-se) [latere, to be hid]. The condition of being latent or concealed. Latent (la' -tent) [latere, to be hid]. Concealed. Not manifest. In physics, applied to heat that apparently disappears when a liquid is vaporized or a solid melted. L. Period, the time required for the incubation of a disease. L. Squint. See Insufficiency. Laterad (lat' -er-ad) [latus, the side; ad, to]. Toward the lateral aspect. Lateral (lat'-er-al) [lateralis, belonging to the side]. At, belonging to, or pertaining to the side. Situated on either side of the median vertical plane. See Position and Direction, Table of. L. Column, that column of the spinal cord between the ventral and dorso-lateral fissures. L. Ginglymus, an articulation in which a pivot turns within a ring or a ring around a pivot. L. Laparo-nephrectomy, Langenbuch's operation. See Operations , Table of. L. Line, in biology, a very delicate organ of sense, usually tubular, that runs along each side of almost all fishes. According to M. de Sede, it is sensitive to the faintest movements of the water, giving the fish continual information as to the state of the medium in which it lives. L. Operation, that form of operation in lithotomy in which the opening is made on the right or left side of the perineum. L. Organs. See Organs. L. Plates, the part of the mesoblast lying external to the pro- vertebras. L. Sclerosis, Amyotrophic, a disease of the lateral columns and anterior gray matter of the cord. It is characterized by motor weakness and a spastic con- dition of the limbs, associated with atrophy of the muscles and final involvement of the nuclei in the medulla oblongata. The cause is unknown, and death may result in from two to three years. L. Sclerosis, Primary, Spasmodic Tabes dorsalis ; Spasmodic Spinal Paralysis ; Spastic Paraplegia ; a sclerotic disease of the crossed pyramidal tracts of the cord characterized by paralysis of the limbs, with rigidity, increased LATERALITY 662 LAUDANUM tendon-reflexes, and absence of sensory and nutritive disorders. A peculiar characteristic jerking gait is pro- duced, and clonus of the limb may be readily excited. Males are most frequently affected, and the disease occurs usually between the ages of twenty and fifty. Syphilis, exposure, and traumatism are mentioned as causes. The duration is long. L. Sclerosis, Secondary, the descending degeneration that takes place in the lateral columns of the spinal cord after and below lesions of the cerebro-spinal axis. L. Sinuses, the two veins of the dura mater situated in the attached margin of the tentorium cerebelli. L. Ventricles. See Ventricle. Laterality (lat-er-al'-it-e) [lateralis, belonging to the side]. Excessive development on one side. Lateralization (lat-er- al-iz-a' -shun) [lateralis, lateral]. The localization of a disease upon one or the other side of the body. Lateralized (laf ' -er-al-izd) \_lateralis, lateral]. Local- ized on one side ; directed to one side. Lateren (lat'-er-en) [latus, side]. Belonging to the lateral aspect in itself. Latericious, Lateritious (lat-er-ish' -us) [lateritius ; latej-, brick] . Pertaining to an urinary sediment resem- bling brick-dust. Latericorn (lat'-er-ik-orn) [latus, side ; cornu, horn]. In biology, one of the lateral pieces of the bill-sheath of certain birds. Latericumbent (lat-er-ik-um' '-bent) [latus, side ; cum- bere, to lie] . Lying on the side. Lateriflection, Lateriflexion (lat-er-if-lek 1 '-shun) . See Late reflection. Laterifolius (lat-er-if-o' -le-us) [latus, side ; folium, a leaf]. In biology, growing alongside of a leaf. Laterigrade (lat'-er-ig-rdd) [latus, side; gradus, step]. Progressing sideways. Laterinerved (laf '-er-in-ervd) [latus, side ; nervzis, nerve]. In biology, applied to such leaves as have lateral nerves. Laterirectus (lat-er-ir-ek' '-tus) [latus, side ; rectus, straight]. The rectus capitis lateralis muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Lateriversion (lat-er-iv-er'-shun). See Lateroversion. Latero-abdominal (lat -er-o-ab-dom' -in-al)[lattis , side ; abdominalis, pertaining to the abdomen]. Pertaining both to the side and the abdomen. L. Posture, Sims' posture. See Postures, Table of. Laterocaudal (lat-er-o-kaw'-dal) [latus, side; cauda, tail]. In biology, situated laterally and posteriorly. Latero-cervical (lat-er-o-ser' '-vik-al) [lateralis, lateral ; cervix, the neck]. At or about the side of the neck. Laterodorsal (lat-er-o-dor'-sal) [latus, side; dorsum, back]. In biology, placed at one side of the upper surface. Lateroflection, or Lateroflexion (lat-er-o-fiek' -shun) [lateralis, lateral ; flectere, to bend]. Flexion or bending to one side. Lateromarginal (lat-er-o-mar'-jin-al) [latus, side; margo, edge]. Placed on the lateral edge. Lateronuchal (lat-er-o-nu' -kal) [latus, side; nucha, nape]. Situated at the side of the nape of the neck. Lateropulsion (lat-er-o-pul' -shun) [lateralis, lateral ; pellere, to drive]. An involuntary motion or bearing to one side ; a symptom in certain central neuroses. Lateroretroversion (lat-er-o-re-tro-ver' -shun) [latera- lis, lateral; retro, backward ; vertere, to turn]. Re- troversion (of the uterus), with deviation to one side. Laterostigmatal (lat-er-o-stig' ' -mat-al) [latus, side ; stigma, a mark]. In entomology, located on the side of the body above the stigmata. Lateroversion (lat-er-o-ver'-shun) [latus, side ; vertere, to turn]. A term applied to the deviation of the uterus from the central position. It may be quite con- sistent with health and require no treatment Latex (la'-teks) [L. , liquid : //. , Latices\ The sap or the juice of the tubes or vessels of plants. L. -cells, cells giving rise to latex or milky juice. Latham's Theory. A theory as to the constitution of the proteid molecule ; it claims that the living proteid is composed of a chain of cyanalcohols, or cyanhydrins, as they are sometimes termed, united to a benzene nucleus. Lathyrin (lath' -ir-in) [Xadvpu;, pulse]. A bitter ex- tractive of lathyrus. Lathyrism (lath'-ir-izm) [Xadvpit;, pulse]. Lupinosis ; an affection, observed only in males, produced by the use of meal from varieties of vetches, chiefly the Lathyrus sativus and Z. cicera. The grain is popu- larly known as the chick-pea. It gives rise to a form of spastic paraplegia, with tremor, involving chiefly the legs, and this may proceed to complete paraplegia. There is exaggeration of the knee-jerk and ankle-clonus. The arms are rarely, if ever, affected. It appears to be a slow sclerosis induced by this toxic agent. Lathyrus (lath'-ir-us) ['Aadvpig, pulse]. A genus of leguminous plants. L. cicera, a species of vetch, commonly known as "chick-pea." L. sativus. See Lathyrism. Latibulum (la-tib' '-u-lum) [L. , latere, to lie hid]. A lurking-place for disease, infection, or poison. Laticiferous (lat-is-if-er-us) [latex, liquid ; ferre, to bear] . In biology, producing or containing latex, or milky juice. Laticostate (lat-ik-os 1 '-tat) [latus, broad; costa, rib]. Having broad ribs. Latifia (la-tife'-ah) [Cf. Ratafia]. An alcoholic li- queur, or aromatic cordial, with tonic drugs, as gentian, cherry-bark, quassia, and rhubarb ; it is called also Dutch bitters. Latifoliate (lat-if-o' -le-af) [latus, broad; folium, a leaf]. Broad-leaved. Latipennate (lat-ip-en'-df) [latus, broad ; pennatus, winged]. In biology, broad- winged. Latipennine (lat-ip-en'-in). Same as Latipennate. Latissimus (laf-is'-im-tis) [superl. of latus, wide]. An adjective signifying widest. It is used as descrip- tive of certain muscles. L. colli. See Muscles (Platvsma myoides), Table of. L. dorsi. See Muscles, Table of. Latrine (la-tren') [Fr.]. A water-closet or privy, especially one in a public place or institution. Lattice-work of the Thalamus. The formatio retic- ularis, a. v. Latus (la' -tus) [L.]. Broad. L. ani, synonym of Levator ani. See Muscles, Table of. Laudable (law'-da-bl) [laudabilis, or laudandum, praiseworthy]. Formerly, indicative of a healthy or improving condition ; characterizing an active inflam- mation, as laudable pus. (Obs.). Laudanin (law'-da?i-in) [Ti&Savov, a gum], C, n H 25 N0 4 . One of the alkaloids of opium. It is soluble in chlo- roform and in alkaline solutions. Laudanosin (law-dan' -o-sin) [Xadavov, a gum], C 2] H 27 N0 4 . A crystallizable alkaloid of opium. Laudanum (Ind'-an-um) [derivation undetermined; by some derived from laudatum medicamentum, the praiseworthy drug ; by others from laude dignum, worthy of praise; by others, again, from Ladanum]. Tinctura opii. See Opium. L., Liquid. Synonym of Vinum opii. See Opium. L., Rousseau's, a prepa- ration used in Belgium, France, and Mexico, consisting of opium, honey, beer-yeast, water, and alcohol. L., LAUGH 663 LAW Sydenham's. Synonym of Vinum opii. L., War- ner's, an ammoniated tincture of opium. Unof. Laugh {/ah/) [ME., laughcn, to laugh]. I. To make an audible expression of mirth. 2. The audible expres- sion of mirth. L., Canine, L., Sardonic. Synonyms of Pisus sardonicus , q. v. Laughing, or Laughter [lah/'-ing, /ah/'-ter) [ME., laughen, to laugh]. A succession of rhythmic, spas- modic expirations with open glottis and vibration of the vocal bands. L. Gas, nitrous oxid, or protoxid of nitrogen. See Nitrous Oxid and Anes/Iietics. L. Muscle, the risorius. See Muscles, Table o/ Laugier's Hernia. See Hernia and Diseases, Table of. Laumonier's Ganglion. The superior carotid gan- glion. Laurel [lazv'-rel, /or'-e/) \laurus~\. See Cherry-laurel, Cali/ornia Laurel, Great Laurel, Kalmia, Laurus. L. -water, aqua laurocerasi. See Cher>y-latirel. Laurer, Canal of. See Canal. Laurin (law'-rin) [laurus, laurel], C 22 H 30 O 3 . A fatty, crystallizable substance obtainable from the berries of the European laurel, Laurus nobilis. Lauro-cerasus [law-ro-ser' '-as-us) [laurus, laurel ; cerasus, cherry-tree]. See Cherry-laurel. Lauro- cerasi folia, the leaves of the European cherry-laurel. Laurus [law'-rus) [L.]. A genus of old-world trees and shrubs ; the true laurels. Formerly the plants that produce benzoin, camphor, cassia, cinnamon, etc., were assigned to this genus, but at present it is much restricted by botanists. L. nobilis, the noble laurel, is indigenous in the south of Europe. Its fragrant oils (one essential, from the leaves, and the other fixed, from the berries) are chiefly used in liniments. Unof. Lauryl [law'-ril) [laurus, laurel], C I2 H 25 . A univa- lent radicle, the hydrid of which is dodecane. Laurylene [law' -ril-en) [laurus, laurel], C 12 H 24 . A liquid with a high boiling-point, found in certain mineral oils. Lauth's Ligament. See Ligament. L.'s Violet. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Lava [lah'-vah) [L. , a flood or torrent]. The molten ejecta of a volcano. Lavage [lav-ahzh') [Fr.]. Irrigation or washing out of an organ, such as the stomach, the bowel, etc. Lavamentum [lav -am- en' -turn) [lavare, to wash]. An injection. Lavandula [lav-an 1 '-du-lah). See Lavender. Lavater, Angle of. See Angle. Lavatera [lav-at-e' -rah) [after the two Lavaters, phy- sicians of Zurich]. A genus of malvaceous trees, shrubs, and herbs, natives of the old world. L. thuringiaca, L. triloba, and others abound in mucilage, and are used as demulcent remedies. Unof. Lavation [lav-a' -shun) [lavatio, from lavere, to wash]. Lavage. L. of the Blood, intravenous injection of water. Lavatory [lav'-at-or-e) [lavatorium, a place for bathing]. A wash or lotion for a diseased part. Lave {lav) [lavare, to wash]. To wash; bathe. Lavel [la'-vel) [Prov. Eng.]. A local name for the epiglottis. Lavement [lav'-ment) [lavare, to wash]. I. Awash; the act of washing. 2. A clyster or enema. Lavender [lav'-en-der) [lavare, to wash] . The flowers of Lavandula vera, having properties due to a volatile oil. It is aromatic, stimulant, and carminative, but is used mainly as a flavor and as an adjuvant to other medi- cines. Lavandulae, Ol., the volatile oil distilled from the whole herb. Dose rr\j-v. L., Ol., Flo- rum, the oil distilled from the fresh flowers; prefer- able to the preceding. Dose TTlj-v. A constituent of Spt. odoratus. L., Spirit of, 5 parts of the oil in 95 of alcohol; a perfume. Dose 3 SS_ J- ^--< Tinct., Comp., oil of lavender 8, oil of rosemary 2, cinnamon 18, cloves 4, nutmeg 10, red saunders 8, alcohol 680, water 270, dilute alcohol to make 1000. Dose 3 ss— ij . A constituent of Fowler's solution. To the labiate genus Lavandula also belong L. sfica, or broad lavender (which furnishes the oil 0/ spike), and other medicinal species. Laveran's Corpuscles, or Plasmodia. The Plas- modia malaria, first described by Laveran as Os- cillaria malaria!. See Parasites [Animal), Table of, and Plasmodium. Laville's Liquid Mixture, or Antigout Remedy. A mixture used in acute rheumatism. It is said to be a tincture of quinin and colocynthin, but very prob- ably the active principle in it is colocynthin. See Colocynthis. Lavipedium [lav-ip-e 1 '-de-um) [lavare, to wash ; pes, foot]. A foot-bath; a pediluvium. Law [law) [ME., lawe, a law]. A generalized and epitomized statement of facts. A general rule, or constant mode of action of forces, or phenomena. A rule of action prescribed by authority. See Jurispru- dence. L. of Abridged Transmission, the forms assumed by an individual in its ontogeny difter some- what from the accepted ancestral type. L. of Adap- tation, the law that a living organism, under whatso- ever conditions, will mould itself into harmony with those conditions, and thus continue its existence, whether in a more perfect or less perfect form. L., Angstrom's, of Absorption-spectra, the " rays that a substance absorbs are precisely those that it emits when made self-luminous." L., Ampere's. See Ampere. L. of Avogadro, equal volumes of all gases and vapors, at like temperature and like pressure, con- tain an equal number of molecules. L., Baer's, the principle that the evolution of any animal form is determined, first, by increasing histologic and morpho- logic differentiation, and secondly, by transition from a more general to a more specific type. L., Bell's, the law that the ventral roots of the spinal nerves are motor, and the dorsal sensory. See also Wallerian Degeneration. L., Berthollet's, when two salts in solution can by double decomposition produce a salt less soluble than either, this salt will be produced. L., Boudin's, that antagonism exists between tuber- culosis and malaria. L., Boyle's, at any given temperature the volume of a given mass of gas varies inversely to the pressure that it bears. This is also called Mariotte's Law. L., Brewster's, the angle of polarization of a body is equal to that angle of incidence at which the reflected rays are at right angles to those refracted. L., Charles's, equal increments of temperature add equal amounts to the product of the volume and pressure of a given mass of gas. The increase is j$j of its volume measured at — 273 C. , which is the zero of absolute temperature. L., Colles', a child born of a mother who is without ob- vious venereal symptoms, and which, without being ex- posed to any infection subsequent to its birth, presents symptoms of syphilis when a few weeks old, can infect the most healthy nurse, whether she suckle it or merely handle and dress it, while it will not infect its own mother, even though she suckle it while it has venereal ulcers of the lips and tongue. L. of Contemporane- ous Transmission, changes in an individual appear at the same time as they appeared in its ancestor. L., Coulomb's, the force of attraction or repulsion between two charges of electricity is proportional to the quantity of electricity acting, and inversely proportional to the square of the distance between them. L., Dalton's, or L., Dalton-Henry's, although the volume of a gas LAW 664 LAW absorbed by a liquid remains constant, the weight (volume multiplied by the density) of the absorbed gas rises and falls in proportion to its pressure. L. of Definite Proportions, when two or more chemic substances unite to form a compound, they do so in a fixed and constant proportion. L., Delbceuf's, a congenital variation of a number of individuals in a species, if not advantageous or injurious, and if not balanced by reversion, will produce a variety, the proportion of which to the whole species tends to reach equality. L. of Diffusion of Gases through Membranes. See Z., Graham's. L. Donders'. See Z., Listing's. L., Dulong and Petit's, the products of the specific heat of elements in the solid state multiplied by their atomic weights are (approxi- mately) the same ; i. e. , the atomic heat of elements is (nearly) a constant. L. of Electrotonus, in anelectrotonus the excitability and rate of nervous conduction are diminished, while the electromotive power is increased ; whereas in kathelectrotonus, the excitability and rate of nervous conduction are in- creased, while the electromotive power is diminished. (Rutherford.) L. of Eccentric Sensations, that wherever excitation occurs, whether in the nerve-cells themselves or anywhere in the course of the nerves leading to the cells, consciousness always refers the sensation to the presence of some external cause of excitement, i. e., the power of conception always pro- jects every sensation that reaches the consciousness outward, that is, to where the cause of the excitement is normal. (Rosenthal.) L., Faraday's : I. The quan- tity of an electrolyte decomposed in a given time is pro- portional to the strength of the current acting upon it. 2. The quantities of the substances decomposed are pro- portional to their chemic equivalents. 3. The electro- lyte must be a conductor. 4. The strength of the electrolytic force is the same in all parts of the elec- trolyte. L., Fechner's, the more expanded and accurate statement of Weber' s Law as to the relation between the intensity of stimuli and the changes in the resulting sensations, a constant ratio exist- ing between the strength of the stimulus and the intensity of the sensation. With increase of the stimulus the sensation increases only as the logarithm of the stimulus. As there is a lower limit [threshold} or liminal intensity of excitation, so there is an upper or maximal height of sensibility. Between the two is the Range of Sensibility. L., Fleischl's, of Con- traction, that the excitability of a nerve varies at different points in its course. L. of Functional Sub- stitution. See Z., Vulpiaris. L., Gay-Lussac's. See Z., Charles's. L., Goodell's, Rule of Ready Practice : " when the cervix uteri is as hard as one's nose, preg- nancy does not exist ; when it is as soft as one's lips, pregnancy is probable." L., Graham's, the rate of diffusion of gases through porous membranes is in in- verse ratio to the square-root of their density. L., Gud- den's, lesions of the cortex do not give rise to lesions of the nerves of the periphery. L., Haeckel's Fun- damental Biologic, the principle that every organ- ism, in its ontogeny, goes through a series of stages, each of which represents a stage in the evolution of that class of organisms to which it belongs ; heredity influencing or securing its palingeny, and the environ- ment causing its kenogeny ; in other words, " that the ontogeny is a short repetition of the phylogeny. " L., Henry's. See Z., Da/ton's. L., Hilton's, that a nerve-trunk supplying a given joint also supplies the muscles moving that joint and the skin over the insertion of those muscles. L. of Homotopic Transmission, variations or acquired characters ap- pear in the parts of an individual as in those of its pro- genitor. L., Hook and Gravesande' s, of Elasticity, that the tension is directly proportionate to the length of the body extended, and to the amount of the extend- ing weights, and that it is also inversely proportionate to the diameter of the extended body. L., Huxley's, the physical differences between man and the higher apes are less marked than those between the higher and the lower apes. L., Joule's, the heating-power of a current is proportional to the product of the resist- ance, the square of the current-strength, and the time the current flows. L., Kirchhoff's, in electricity : I. The sum of all the positive currents is equal to the sum of all the negative currents, and, hence, if we add these, the result is zero. 2. The sum of all the electromotive forces in any circuit is equal to the sum of all the products obtained by multiplying the separate currents by the resistances through which they are flowing. 3. In optics, the law that a transparent body absorbs from a beam of light passing through it those rays which it emits in the incandescent state. See Z., Angstrom's. L., Kofacker-Sadler's, a law as to the cause of the difference of sex. From a study of 80,000 cases these observers conclude that if the husband is younger than the wife there are as many boys as girls ; if both are of the same age there are 1029 boys to 1000 girls ; if the husband is older, 105 7 boys to 1000 girls. L., Kopp's (of boiling-points), the addition of CH a to members of certain homologous series of chemic compounds raises the boiling-point about 19. 5 C. L., Lenz's, the law in electro-magnetic induction that the direction of induced currents is such that their reaction arrests the motion that produces them. L., Levert's, that in placenta prsevia there is a marginal insertion of the cord. L., Listing's, pertains to the movements of the eye-ball : when moved from the position of rest, the angle of rotation in the second position is the same as if the eye were turned about a fixed axis perpendicular to the first and second positions of the visual line. L., Louis', in adults the lungs usually contain tubercle when it is present elsewhere in the body. L., Magnus's, in thermo-electricity, the law that " in cir- cuits of the same metal throughout, no electromotive force is produced by variation in temperature or of section of the conductorat different parts of the circuit. " L., Malaguti's, when two salts are mixed in solution double decomposition occurs and four salts are formed (metathesis), the proportions of each depending on the strength of union of the respective basic and acid radicles. L., Mariotte's, the law of physics that the volume of a gas varies inversely as the pressure to which it is subjected. See Z. , Boyle's. L. of Molecular Weights, the molecular weight of an element is twice its atomic weight (with the exception of Hg and Cd) ; the molecular weight of a compound is equal to half the sum of the atomic weights of its elements. L. of Multiple Proportions, that two substances uniting to form a series of chemic com- pounds, do so in proportions that are simple multiples of one another or of one common proportion. L., Newton's, the unit force is that force which, acting for unit time on the unit mass, produces unit velocity. L., Ohm's, the law that the current-strength varies directly as the electromotive force, and inversely as the resistance. It is usually expressed by the formula -, in which C is the current in amperes; E, R + v the electromotive force in volts ; R, the resistance of the external, and y, that of the internal part of the circuit, in ohms. L. of Organic Balance, exces- sive development of one part of an organism is coun- terbalanced by deficient growth of another part. L., Pfliiger's, "a given tract of nerve is stimulated by LAWN-TENNIS ARM 665 LEAD the appearance of kathelectrotonus and the disap- pearance of anelectrotonus — not, however, by the disappearance of kathelectrotonus, or by the appear- ance of anelectrotonus." L. of Progress, the law of progressive increase in the perfection of organisms in the successive periods of the earth's history. L., Psycho-physical. See L., Fechner's. L. of Re- ciprocal Proportions, two elements combining with a third do so in proportions that are simple multi- ples or simple fractions of those in which they com- bine with each other. L. of Refraction, that rays of light entering a denser medium are deflected toward a perpendicular drawn through the point of incidence, and those entering a rarer medium are deflected away from the same perpendicular. L. ( Ritter's or Ritter- Valli's, if a nerve be separated from its center, or if the center die, the excitability of the nerve is in- creased ; the increase of excitability begins at the central end, and travels towards the periphery ; the excitability then falls until it disappears entirely. L. of Sexual Transmission, a parent transmits charac- teristics to children of his or her sex not transmitted to the opposite sex. L., Stokes' : i. See Z. , Angstrom ' s, 2. Every muscle in relationship with an inflamed mucous or serous surface becomes paralyzed. L., Tait's, in every disease of the abdomen or pelvis in which the health is destroyed or life is threatened, and in which the condition is evidently not due to malig- nant disease, an exploration of the cavity by celio- tomy should be made. L., Toynbee's, a law con- cerning intra-cranial disease secondary to otitis. It is that the cerebellum and lateral sinus suffer from disease of the mastoid, while the cerebrum is endan- gered by caries of the tympanic roof. L., Valli- Ritter's. See L., Ritter-VallV s. L., Van der Kolk's, the sensory fibers of a mixed nerve are dis- tributed to parts that are moved by muscles that re- ceive the motor fibers of the same nerve. Thus, in nerve-lesions the chief sensory symptoms are always peripheral or distal from the chief motor symptoms. L., Volta's, of Tension, the contact of two differ- ent substances produces an electromotive force equal to the algebraic difference of their electric condition, which difference is constant for the same substances. L., Vulpian's, the functions of a destroyed portion of an animal's brain are assumed by the remaining portion. L., Wallerian, of Degeneration ; from experiments Waller showed that the trophic centers of the ventral roots of spinal nerves lie in the multipo- lar nerve-cells of the ventral horns of gray matter, while those of the dorsal roots lie in the ganglia placed upon them. Generalized, the law predicates that the course of the impulses in a nerve may be ascer- tained by tracing the course of the subsequent degen- eration. L., Weber's, the principle that that varia- tion of stimulus that causes the smallest appreciable variation in sensation maintains, approximately, a fixed ratio to the total stimulus. See also L., Fechner's. Lawn-tennis Arm. Displacement of the tendon, or body (or both) of the pronator radii teres. Com- mon in lawn-tennis players. L.-t. Knee. See Knee. L.-t. Leg, tendinous, fascial, or muscular rupture in the calf or sura. Lawsonia (la-w-so' -ne-ah). See Henna. Lax (laks) \laxus, loose]. Loose; not tense. Laxarthrus (laks-ar' -thrus) \_laxus, loose ; apftpov, joint]. Luxation of a joint. Laxative {laks' -at-iv) \_laxativus ; laxare, to loosen]. I. Aperient; mildly cathartic. 2. An agent that loosens the bowels ; a mild purgative. Laxator (laks-a'-tor) \_laxare, to loosen]. That which loosens or relaxes. A name applied to various mus- cles. L. tympani. See Muscles, Table of. Laxitas (laks'-it-as) [L.]. Looseness. L. alvi, diar- rhea. L. gingivarum, spongy gums. L. intes- tinorum, diarrhea. L. ventriculi, atony of the stomach. Laxity (laks' -it-e) [laxitas, looseness]. Lack or loss of tone or tension ; a relaxed, loose, or spongy state of a tissue. Layer (la [ME., leyer, a layer]. A mass of uni- form, or nearly uniform, thickness, spread over or covering a considerable area. L., Bacillar (of the retina), the layer of rods and cones of the retina. L., Basement, basement membrane, q. v. L., Bow- man's. See Lamina, Hotcman's. L., Fibrous (of the pericardium), the outer layer of the pericardium, con- tinuous above with the deep cervical fascia. L., Funda- mental, one of the three layers of the blastoderm, q. v. L., Ganglionic, a layer of angular cells of the cerebral cortex, best developed in the motor area. L., Ger- minal. See L., Fundamental. L., Henle's, the outer layer of the inner root-sheath of the hair. L., Huxley's, the inner layer of the inner root-sheath of the hair. L., Horny (of the epiderm), the superficial layer of the skin. L., Inner Molecular, one of the layers of the retina. L., Latticed, the formatio reticu- laris, q. v. L., Malpighian, the rete mucosum of the skin. L., Ollier's. See L., Osteogenetic. L., Osteogenetic, the lower layer of periosteum, con- nected with the formation of bone. L., Papillary (of the skin), the upper layer of the true skin, having papil- lary projections fitting into the epidermis. L., Pig- mentary (of the retina), the innermost layer of cells of the retina extending also to the choroid, ciliary body, and iris. L., Primitive, or Primordial, the layers of the blastoderm ; by some applied to epiblast, hypo- blast, and mesoblast ; by others to the first two only. L. of Rods and Cones. See L. , Bacillar, and Retina. L., Serous, the ental layer of serous mem- branes, consisting of endothelium. Layering (la'-er-ing) [ME., leyer, a layer]. The propagation of plants by layers. Layette (lay-ef) [Fr.]. The full outfit of garments, bedding, etc. , for a new-born child. Layman (la' -man) [D., leeman, a layman]. A mem- ber of the laity. Lazar (ta'-zar) [from Lazarus, a Biblical name] . An old name for a leper, or for any person having a repul- sive disease. Lazaret Fever. A synonym of Typhus Fever, q. v. Lazaretto (laz-ar-et'-o) [Ital. , a pest-house]. A quar- antine establishment. Also, a place for fumigation and disinfection. Lazari malum (laz'-ar-i ma'-lutn) [L., "Lazarus' ill"]. Synonym of Leprosy. Lazulite (laz'-u-lit) [S., azul, blue]. A mineral of a light-blue color, composed of the hydrous phosphate of aluminum, magnesium, and iron. Leaching (lech'-ing) [ME., leechen, to wet]. In chemistry, removing by percolation. Lead (led) [ME., leed, lead]. See Plumbum. L., Black. See Graphite. L. -colic. See Colic. L.- encephalopathy, a morbid condition of the brain due to chronic lead-poisoning. L.-line, blue line ; the line of discoloration on the gums in cases of chronic lead- poisoning. L.-pipe Contraction, Weir Mitchell's term for the marked resistance encountered in attempting to flex the legs in cases of spastic paraplegia of infants, the resistance gradually yielding as the effort to flex is maintained; also the condition of the limbs in the cataleptic state in which they maintain any position that is given them. L.-pipe Paralysis. Same as LEADER 666 LECTUAL L.-pipe Contraction. L. -poisoning, plumbism ; saturn- ism ; painters' colic ; lead-palsy ; systemic poisoning. It is due to the introduction of lead into the system. The symptoms are disturbed nutrition, anemia, the gingival line, lead-colic, constipation, pains in the limbs, local muscular paralysis (wrist-drop) and wast- ing, saturnine encephalopathy, etc. The treatment consists in stopping ingress of lead to the system, its elimination by iodid of potassium, aperients, particularly the sulphates, etc. L., Sugar of. See Plumbi acetas. L., Vinegar of, liquor plumbi subacetatis, q.v. Also applied to alkaline solutions of basic lead salts. L., White, basic lead carbonate (PbC0 3 ).,.Pb- (OH),. L., Pattison's White, the oxychlorid of lead ; it is used as a paint. Leader (le'-der) [ME., leder, a leader]. A sinew or tendon ; a main artery; a terminal shoot. Leaf (lef) [ME., leef, leaf; Xkirog, a scale]. In botany, an expanded plant-organ, produced laterally from the stem or branch, and, regarding only the way in which it originates, applied arbitrarily to the carpels, stamens, floral envelops, cotyledons, and ordinary leaves. See Folia. L.-cup. See Bearsfoot. L. -green. See Cklorophyl. Leaflet (lef '-let) [ME., leef, a leaf]. A small leaf, or leaf-like organ or appendage. Lean (/en) [ME., lene, lean]. Scant of flesh; thin; spare. Free from fat. L. -faced, having a thin face. Leanness (len'-nes) [ME. , lene, lean]. A condition of having less than the usual amount of fat or flesh. It may be natural, or the result of disease. Leap (lip) [ME., lepen, to spring]. To bound; to spring up. Leaping (Isp'-ing) [ME., lepen, to spring]. Springing ; jumping. L. Ague, a synonym of Dancing Mania. Leash (les)i) [ME., leesshe, a leash]. The network of branches into which a nerve-trunk or a vessel may be divided. Leather (leth'-er) [ME., lether, leather]. A material manufactured from hides or skins by the process of tanning, which may be done by a number of methods. The following are the main varieties of leathers so produced : Sole-leather; this is the heaviest and firm- est variety of leather produced. It is made from the heaviest and thickest hides, and is valued for its fine grain and toughness. It retains the whole thickness of the hide. Upper and Harness Leathers ; these are made from lighter hides, and are tanned for strength and flexibility rather than for weight. The black color and finish are put on upper leather by coating it with a mixture of lamp-black, linseed oil, and fish-oil, to which tallow and wax and a little soap have been added. Morocco Leather ; the true morocco leathers are manufactured from goat-skins. A cheaper grade, known as French morocco, is produced from sheep- skins. Enamelled or Patent Leathers ; these are leath- ers finished with a water-proof and brightly varnished surface, similar to lacquered wood- work. Thin and split hide is used for these. Russia Leather is peculiar in its characteristic odor and its ability to withstand dampness, without any tendency to mold, both of which qualities it owes to the currying with the empy- reumatic oil of birch-bark. Chamois Leather is a soft felt-like leather, originally prepared from the skin of the chamois-goat, but now made from other goat-skins and from the "flesh splits" of sheep-skins. Crown Leather is a variety intermediate between oil -tanned and tawed leather, being stronger than the first and more water-resistant than the latter. The leather readily becomes moldy, but seems to be strong and specially adapted for belting. White-tanned or " Tawed'''' Leather ; skins to be tanned with the hair on, as sheep-skin rugs, etc., as well as light calf-kid and glove-leather, are always alum-tanned. The glove- leather thus obtained has softness and considerable strength, but is not thoroughly water-resistant. Parch- ment and Vellum ; the first of these is prepared from the skins of sheep and goats, and the second from the skins of calves. The skins are washed, limed, un- haired, and fleshed, and then stretched thoroughly. They are then again well-scraped and rubbed with pumice-stone, and allowed to dry on a frame in the shade, care being taken to avoid sunshine or frost. Very fine vellums are prepared with the finest pumice-stone. Degras, a valuable side-product of the leather indus- try. It is essentially an emulsion of oxidized fish-oil, produced by soluble albuminoids. It is used largely for currying purposes. L. -brown. Same as Pheny- lene-brown. L.-wood. See Dirca palustris. Leathery (leth'-er-e) [ME., lether, leather]. Resem- bling leather ; applied to thickened arteries, to various tough tissues in the body, and to the liver, spleen, or lungs. Leaven (lev'-n) \_levare, to raise]. A name given to several species of ferments belonging to the class of Saccharomyces, of which the culture known as "sour dough" is a common example. Leban, Leben (leh'-an, leb'-en) [Ar. , leban~\. A ' variety of fermented milk of the Arabs. It is made by adding some of the fermented milk of the previous day to the fresh milk as soon as it is brought in from the milking. It is a slightly acid fluid of the consist- ence of cream, with small, flaky curds, and with the taste of buttermilk. It is easily digested, and hence is suitable for invalids. It corresponds to the "Alatzoon " of the Turks. Leber's Disease. Congenital malformation of the optic nerve, with atrophy. Hereditary optic atrophy. See Diseases, Table of. Lecat's Gulf. The dilated bulbous portion of the urethra. Lecheguana (la-cha-gwan'-ali) [Port.]. A kind of poisonous honey collected in S. America from flowers of the genera Paullinia and Serjania. It produces hilarity, followed by heavy narcotic slumber, and later by melancholic depression. Unof. Lechopyra (lek-op'-ir-ah) [Ae^o, a lying-in woman ; Trip, fire, fever]. Puerperal fever. Lecithigenous (les-ith-ij'-en-us) [femdog, yolk ; yev- vav, to beget]. Producing lecithin. Lecithin (les' -ith-in) \Xenidoc, yolk of egg], C 44 H 90 - NP0 9 . A complex nitrogenous fatty substance occur- ring widely spread throughout the animal body. It is found in the blood, bile, and serous fluids, as well as in the brain, nerves, yolk of egg, semen, pus, and white blood-corpuscles. It is a colorless, slightly crystalline substance, readily soluble in cold, and very much so in hot alcohol. It swells up in water, and throws out curling filamentous processes at the same time. It is easily decomposed. The lecithins, as a class, form a group of substances the type of which is normal lecithin. Lecithoid (les' -ith-oid) [/ti/aflof, yolk; eldoc, like]. Resembling lecithin. Lecithophore (les'-ith-o-fbr) [leKtdog, yolk ; a?i7/, head]. Having a smooth head. Leiodermia (li-o-de?-' -me-ah) [Ae7oc, smooth ; dipfia, skin]. A disease of the skin marked by abnormal glossiness, and by atrophy. Leiodermatous (li-o-der' -?nat-us) [peioc, smooth ; 6kpfia, skin]. Smooth-skinned. Leiomyoma (li-o-mi-o' -mah) [fuoc, smooth ; /ivq, muscle ; o/ua, a tumor: pi., Leiomvomata~\. A tumor consisting largely of unstriped muscle-fibers. Leiopilous (li-op'-il-us) [feloc, smooth ; tcIXoc, wool]. Same as Leiocephalous. Leiopus (li'-o-pus) [At/oc, smooth ; Trove, foot"]. Syn- onym of Talipes planum, or flat-foot. Leiotrichous, Liotrichous (li-of -rik-us) [p.eloc, smooth; dpi!;, hair]. Having smooth or straight hair. See Lissotrichous. Leiphemia (li-fe'-me-ah) [feiireiv, to fail ; aifia, blood]. Failure, poverty, or a depraved state of the blood. Leipodermia (li-po-der 1 '-me-ah) \_Aeirreiv, to leave ; depfia, skin]. A deficiency of the skin, especially of the prepuce. Leipomeria (li-po-me' -re-ali) \\uneiv, to leave ; fiepoc, part]. A monstrosity with absence of one or more limbs. Leipopsychia (li-pop-si' -ke-ah) [fe'nreiv, to fail ; ipvx'll, spirit]. Fainting; weakness; asphyxia. Leipothymia (li-po-thi' -me-ah) [XeItteiv, to fail ; 6vfi6g, mind]. A fainting or syncope. Leipothymic (li-po-thi' -mi k) \_aeItceiv, to fail ; dv/idc, mind]. Faint ; affected with or pertaining to leipo- thymia. Leipsic Green. Same as Schweinfurth Green. L. Yellow. Same as Chrome-yellow. Leipyria (li-pir'-e-ah) [ae'ltteiv, to fail ; rcvp, fire]. Coldness, as of the extremities, during a high fever. Leitch's Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Leiter's Apparatus, Coil, or Tubes. Tubes of soft, flexible metal designed for application about any part of the body. Cold water is passed through the tubes, thereby reducing the temperature of the parts encased. Leithner's Blue. Same as Cobalt-blue. Lekene (le'-ken). The principal constituent of Cau- casian ozokerite ; it melts at 79 C, and has the com- position C n H 2n _)_ 2 or C n H. 2n . Lema (le'-mah) [/ rjjj.7}, rheum]. The collection of dried matter sometimes seen at the canthus of the eye. Lembert's Suture. See Suture. Lemery's Powder. A stimulant and digestive powder containing cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg, cloves, mace, musk, and raisins. L.'s Salt, magnesium sulphate. Lemithochorton (lem-ith-o-kor' -ton). Same as Hel- minthochorton. LEMMA 668 LENTICULAR Lemma (lem'-ali) [2£/ifia, peel: //. , Lemmata~\. A general name for a limiting orensheathing membrane ; e. g., neurilemma, sarcolemma, etc. It is mostly used in composition. In embryology, the outer layer of the germinal vesicle. Lemnian Earth (lem'-ne-an) [/[///ivtog, Lemnian]. A variety of reddish kaolin, originally found in the Isle of Lemnos ; a kind of bole (q. v.) used as an astrin- gent; also, as a detergent, like fuller's earth; Lem- nian bole. See, also, Ocher. Lemniscus (lem-nis'-kus) ['A.r//j.viaKoc , fillet]. I. A ribbon-like appendage. 2. Fillet; a triangular area on the lateral slope of the mesencephal, in which the fibers run approximately cephalo-dorsad. It is dorso- cephalad of the demarcation-line of the pons, and con- stitutes the most ventral part of the tegmentum. Sev- eral divisions are made; e.g., inferior, lateral, and median or superior lemniscus. 3. In biology, the name given by Rudolphi to a glandular, filiform organ, pendent, on either side of the proboscis-sheath, in the anterior body-cavity of Echinorhynchus. Dujardin considers it to be of the nature of a salivary gland. Lemon (lem' -on). See Limon. Lemonade (lem-on-ad') [limon, lemon]. An acidulous, refrigerant drink made from the juice of lemon. L., Sulphuric Acid, a solution of sugar in water con- taining sulphuric acid. It is used in lead manufac- tories to prevent lead-poisoning. Lemoparalysis (le-mo-par-al' -is-is) [Kaifiog, gullet ; Trapd'Avotc, palsy]. Paralysis of the esophagus. Lemostenosis (le-mo-ste-no'-sis) [Xa.iju.6t; , gullet ; ork- vuait;, stricture]. Constriction of the pharynx or esophagus. Lendigerous {len-dif -er-us) [lens, a louse's egg ;gerere, to bear]. Bearing or having vesicles. Lenhossek, Bundle of. The ascending root of the vagus and glosso-pharyngeal nerves. Leniceps (len' -is-eps) [/em's, mild ; capere, to seize]. A form of obstetric forceps, with short handles ; it is so called because it was designed to be safer in use than the ordinary forms. Lenient (le'-ne-ent) [leniens, softening]. I. Lenitive; emollient. 2. An emollient medicine or application. Leniment (len'-im-ent) [lenire, to soothe]. A liniment or soothing application. Lenitis (len-i'-tis). A term for phlegmonous gastritis, or suppurative inflammation of the areolar tissue of the stomach. Lenitive (len'-it-hi) [lenitivus, soothing]. Emollient or demulcent ; laxative or aperient. 2. An emollient remedy or application ; an aperient or mildly cathartic agent. L. Electuary, confectio sennas. Lens (len:) [L. , a lentil]. A regularly-shaped piece of glass or crystal for the refraction of rays of light. The crystalline lens of the eye. L., Achromatic. See Achromatic. L., Apochromatic. See Apo- chromatic. L., Astigmatic. See L., Cylindric. L., Astigmatic, of Stokes, an apparatus con- sisting of two plano-cylindric lenses, one concave, the other convex, the two of equal focal distance ; it is used in the diagnosis of astigmatism. L., Biconcave (negative or minus ( — ) lens), a thick- edged lens having concave spheric surfaces upon its opposite sides ; it is used in spectacles to cor- rect myopia. L., Biconvex (positive or plus (-\-) lens), a thin-edged lens ; it has two convex surfaces, and is used to correct hyperopia. L., Bifocal. See Bifocal. L., Cicatricular, a lenticular body in the ovum formed by the junction of the germinal vesicle and the non-germinal layer of the ovum. L., Con- vergent or Converging, a double convex or plano- convex lens that focuses rays of light. L., Crystalline, the lens of the eye, situated immediately behind the pupil. L., Cylindric (either minus or plus), one ground upon a cylindric tool, i. e., one with a plane sur- face in one axis and a concave or convex surface in the axis at right angles to the first. L., Decentered, one in which the optic center is not opposite the pupil of the eye. L., Dispersing, a name for a concave lens. L. -paper, a soft absorbent paper much used for clean- ing lenses ; it is also known as Japanese filter-paper. L., Periscopic, one with concavo-convex or convexo- concave surfaces, the opposite sides being of different curvatures ; it is used to avoid spheric aberration, and to gain a greater field of clear vision ; such lenses are called meniscus lenses. L., Plano-concave, Plano- 12345 Different Forms of Spheric Lenses. 1. Biconvex lens. 2. Plano-convex. 3. Concavo-convex, or convergent meniscus. 4. Biconcave 5. Plano-concave. 6 Convexo-concave, or divergent meniscus. convex, Plano-cylindric, have a plane surface upon one side and a curved surface upon the reverse side. L., Prismatic, a triangular bar of glass. L., Spheric, one whose curved surface, either concave or convex, is a segment of a sphere, in contradistinction to a cylin- dric lens. L., Sphero-cylindric, one with a spheric surface upon one side, and a cylindric surface upon the reverse, used for the correction of either myopia or hyperopia, associated with astigmatism. See Spectacle- lenses. L.-star, the stellate figure seen on the pos- terior surface of the crystalline lens. L., Test or Trial, one of a set of lenses employed in determining refractive errors. Lenticel (len'-tis-el) [lenticella ; dim. of lens, lentil]. Any one of the little mucous follicles or crypts at the base of the tongue ; any lenticular gland. In biology, a lens-shaped collection of cells ; applied to the dots on new bark and to certain glands. Lenticellate (len-tis-el'-at) [lenticella ; dim. of lens, lentil]. Having lenticels. Lenticonus (!en-tik-o'-nus) [lens, a lens ; conns, a cone]. A rare, usually congenital, anomaly of the lens in which there is a conical prominence upon its anterior, or more rarely upon its posterior, surface. Lenticula (lcn-tik'-u-lah), Lenticule (len'-tik-ftl) [L. ; dim. of lens, lentil : //., Lenticulce\. I. Same as Lentigo. 2. A mass of gray matter in the brain situ- ated in the hemicerebral wall, between the caudatum and the cortex. It consists of three zones known as articuli, all more or less striated, the erital the small- est, and the ectal, also called pitta men, the largest The latter is of a deeper reddish-gray color than the two mesal divisions, which together are termed globus pallidus. 3. In biology : (a) a spore-case; (b) a freckle. Lenticular (len-tik'-u-lar) [lentieularis ; lens, a lentil]. Pertaining to, or resembling, a lens ; also a descrip- tive term applied to an instrument with a curved cut- ting-edge for removing the rough edges of bone made by the trephine. L. Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. L. Nucleus, the lenticula, q. v. LENTIFORM 669 LEPROLOGY Lentiform (len'-tif-orni). See Lenticular. Lentigines (len-tij' ' -in-ez) [lens, a lentil]. See Lentigo. L. leprosae, the pigmented spots of macular leprosy. Lentiginose, Lentiginous (len-tij' ' -in-bz, len-tij' -in-us) \_lentiginosus, freckled]. Affected with lentigo. Speckled or freckled. Lentigo (len-ti'-go) [lens, a lentil; pi., Lentigines]. A freckle ; ephelid. A circumscribed spot or patch of pigment, small in size, and occurring mainly on the face and hands. Freckles rarely occur before the age of eight years, and are not common in aged persons. They are most frequent among people of light com- plexion. Those occurring upon parts of the body not exposed to the sun's rays are called " cold freckles." L. aestiva, summer freckles. L. congenita, pig- mented nevus. Lentil (len'-til) [lenticula, a lentil]. The plant Lens esculenta ; also its flat lenticular seed, a kind of pulse, valued as an article of food. Lentitis (len-ti'-tis). See Phakitis. Lentoid (len'-toid) \_lens, lentil ; ddoc, like]. Lens- shaped, or lenticular. Lentor (Jen' -tor) [lentor ; lenlus, adhesive]. Viscidity of a liquid ; slowness of any function, or process. L. cordis, sluggishness of the heart. Lentous (leu'-tus) [lentus, thick]. Thick, tenacious, or viscid. Lenus (le'-nus) [fo/i>6c;, a depression]. A depression ; the torcular herophili, q. v. Lenz's Law. See Law. Leonard's Tint. A name for methyl-violet, penta- methyltriamido-triphenylcarbinol, used for staining mi- croscopic sections and bacteria.' Leonine (le'-o-nin) \_leoniniis, belonging to a lion]. Lion-like ; resembling a lion. Leontiasis (le-on-ti' '-as-is) [leo, a lion]. A variety of elephantiasis in which the patient's face is said to re- semble that of a lion. See Elephantiasis and Leprosy. L. ossea, L. ossium, a form of sclerosis of bone, following osteitis, in which nodular deposits are seen upon the diseased bone. L. vitulina, a con- genital disease characterized by a painless enlargement of the face, giving it some resemblance to that of a calf. Leontodin (le-on' -to-d in) [?iewv, a lion ; b&o'uq, a tooth] . The precipitate from a tincture of the root of dandelion, Leontodon taraxacum; it is a tonic, diuretic, aperient, and hepatic excitant. Dose two to four grains. Unof. Leontodon (le-on 1 '-to-don) . See Taraxacum. Leonurus (le-on-u'-rus). See Motherwort. Leopard's Bane (lep'-ardz bait). See Arnica. Lepal (le'-pal) [Aem'c, a scale]. In biology, a "barren stamen ; a stamenode. Leper (lep'-er) tyenpoc, scaly]. One affected with leprosy. Lepidin (lep' -id-iti) [Xett'ic, scale], C 9 H 6 (CH 3 )N. I. Methyl-quinolin, a substance that occurs with quino- lin and quinaldin in coal-tar, and is obtained on distill- ing cinchonin with potassic hydrate. It possesses an odor like that of quinolin, and boils at 257 C. 2. A bitter principle from Lepidium iberis ; it is reputed to be antipyretic. Unof. Lepidium (lep-id' -e-um) [XeirlSiov • heirlc, scale]. A genus of cruciferous herbs; cress, or peppergrass. L. iberis, L. latifolium, L. ruderale, L. sativum, and L. virginicum, have been used in medicine. They are antiscorbutic, and stimulant, and are reputed to be antipyretic. Unof. Lepido- (lep'-id-o-) [Aejn'c, scale]. A prefix signifying a scale, or scaly. Lepidoid (lep'-id-oid) [Xeniq, scale]. Having the ap- pearance of a scale. Lepidoplastic [lep-id- o-plas' -tik) [Aeiric, scale ; irXaa- asn>, to form]. Forming scales. Lepidoptera (lep-id-op' -ter-aK) ['Aeirlr, scale ; nrcpov, a wing]. An order of insects distinguished by feather- like scales and a spirally-coiled suctorial apparatus. The order includes butterflies and moths. Lepidosarcoma (lep-id-o-sar-ko' -mah) ["Aeiriq, scale ; adpKUfia, sarcoma]. A sarcoma covered with scales, occurring in the mouth. Lepidosin {lep-id' -o-sin) [Xeirig, scale]. A substance in the scales of fishes analogous to dentine. Lepidosis (lep-id-o'-sis) [fa-nig, scale]. Same as Lchthy- osis. Also, a synonym of Lepra and of Pityriasis. Lepidote (lep'-id-ot) [ae7t/c, a scale]. In biology, scurfy or covered with small scales. Le Pita. Synonym of Tinea imbricata. Lepocyta (lep-os' -it-ah) [Aeiroc;, a scale, a husk ; kvtoc, a hollow, a cavity]. In biology, a unicellular organ- ism furnished with a limiting membrane. Cf. Gym- nocyta. Lepocyte (lep'-o-sit) [Atrroc, a scale, a husk ; Kvror, a. hollow]. In biology, a nucleated cell possessing a cell- wall. Cf. Gymnocyte. Leposteophyton, or Leposteophytum {lep-os-te-o-fi' - ton, lep-os-te-o-fi' -turn) [fanog, scale ; bareov, bone ; (j>vtov, plant]. A new growth of bone, scaly in character. Lepothrix (lep' -o-thriks) [Mivog, scale ; ftpi'f , the hair]. A condition in which the hairs of the axillae or scrotum are fringed with feather-like masses along the shaft, or become encased in a sheath of hardened sebaceous matter. Lepra (lep' -rah) [TiEirpa, leprosy]. I. Leprosy. An en- demic, chronic, and highly malignant disease, some- what analogous to syphilis in pathologic character. It is prevalent in Europe and Asia, especially along the Mediterranean shores, but is rare in North America. It is a constitutional disease preceded by malaise, de- bility, and languor, followed by characteristic bullous, macular, or tubercular lesions of the skin. Its cause is the Bacillus lepra discovered by Hansen. See Leprosy, and Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of, and also Psoriasis. 2. A so called " false leprosy," ap- parently a form of psoriasis. L. alba or albida, white leprosy. L. alphos. See Psoriasis. L. anaes- thetica. See Leprosy. L. antanea. Same as- Leprosy, Tuberculated. L. asturiensis. Synonym of Pellagra, q. v. L. fungifera. Synonym of Frambesia. L. ichthyosis. Ichthyosis, q. v. L. italica, or mediolanensis, pellagra, q. v. L. macu- losa, the stage of true leprosy, characterized by the presence of pigment-spots. L. mediolanensis. See L. italica. L. melas, black leprosy. L. mutilans, the final stage of true leprosy, in which there is- a loss of members. L. nervorum. See Leprosy, Nerve. L. nervosa. Same as Leprosy, Anesthetic? q. v. L. nodosa, or L., Nodular. See Lepi-osy. L., Non-tuberculated. See Leprosy. L. of Willan, psoriasis. L. tuberosa. See Leprosy, Tuberculated. L. umbrosa. See Leprosy, Black. L. vera. See Leprosy. L. vulgaris, a synonym of psoriasis. Leprelcosis (lep-rel-ko'-sis) [Xiirpa, lepra; ehtuais, ulceration]. Leprous ulceration. Lepriasis (lep- ri' -as-is) [Tikivpa, leprosy] . A synonym of leprosy and of psoriasis ; an obsolescent term vaguely used to designate various scaly diseases of the skin. Lepric (lep'-rik) \j\enpiKOt;, leprous]. Pertaining to lepra. Leprologist (lep-rol' -o-jist) [Xeirpa, leprosy; Myog, science]. An expert or specialist in leprology. Leprology (lep-rol' -o-Je) \_Aeivpa, leprosy ; Xdyog, science]. The science of leprosy. LEPROMORPHE 670 LEPTOMENINGES Lepromorphe [lep-ro-mor'-fe) [keirpa, leprosy ; poptyri, form]. An advanced stage in leprosy in which the bones are affected. Leprophobia [lep-ro-fo' '-be-ah ) [leirpa, leprosy ; (pojiog, fear]. Morbid or insane dread of leprosy. Leprophthalmia [lep-roff-tkal' -me-ah ) [Xt— pa, leprosy; bipda'AfiOQ, the eye]. Ophthalmia of a leprous charac- ter. Leprosarium [lep-ro-sa'-re-um) [L.]. A leper-house ; leprosery. Leprosery [lep'-ro-ser-e) [Fr., leproscrie\ Same as Leprosarium. Leprosity [lep-ros' -it-e) \leprositas, from Aeirpa, leprosy]. Leprousness ; the state of being leprous. Leprosy [lep' -rose) [AsTrpa, leprosy]. Lepra vera; Elephantiasis grcecorum ; Black Leprosy ; Leontiasis ; an endemic, chronic, constitutional disease analogous to syphilis, and varying in its morbid mani- festations according as the brunt of the disease falls on the skin, the nerves, or other tissues. It occurs in three forms, the tuberculated, non-tuber- culated or anesthetic, and the mixed tuberculated. The tuberculated or nodular leprosy is attended at the onset with debility, depression, dyspepsia, diarrhea, drowsiness, chilliness and profuse perspiration, marked vertigo, recurrent epistaxis, fever up to 104 F. ; after a variable period of days or even months, com- ing first with edema of the eyelids, the leprous spots appear on the face and ears, and then on the anterior and external surfaces of the limbs. The exanthem is an erythema, varying from a bright-red to a purplish-red or mahogany-red tint, associated with the leprous deposit of well-defined, shiny, slightly raised patches of from one to several inches in diameter. Papules then form in crops, gradually reaching the size of a hen's egg and of a yellowish to a dark-brown color. Tuberculation does not develop until from three to six months after the commencement of the disease. Nodules are most com- mon on the face, limbs, breast, scrotum, and penis. There is also an involvement of the mucous membranes. When the disease is fully developed, the face assumes the characteristic leonine appearance, from thickening of the skin. Ulceration eventually sets in, and the patient dies of exhaustion or complications. Non- tuberculated leprosy is the most common tropical form. The prodromal symptoms are marked, and are asso- ciated at first with hyperesthesia of the skin. At the end of a year the special eruption breaks out, usually on the back, shoulders, posterior aspect of the arms, nails, thighs, and sometimes in the course of nerves. The spots are one or two inches in diameter, well- defined, not raised, and of a pale-yellow color. They spread peripherally, clearing in the center, which be- comes dry, scaly, and anesthetic. Paralysis is usually a late symptom, and ulceration is common. Death results from ulceration, gangrene, marasmus, or general debility. Mixed tuberculated leprosy is the least common form, and its symptoms are a combination of those of the other two varieties. Destruction of the cartilages of the nose and of the soft palate is common. Leprosy is due to the action of a special bacillus, and the disease is almost invariably fatal. L., Anesthetic. See Leprosy, Nerve. L., Articular. Synonym of Lepra mutilans, a. v. L., Black, a form in which the eruption or the crusts are pigmented. L., Cutaneous. See L.eprosy. L., Italian. Pellagra, a. v. L., Lombardian. See Pellagra. L., Macular, a form of anesthetic leprosy characterized by the presence of pigmented or white spots. L. of Mal- abar, elephantiasis arabum. L., Mixed Tubercu- lated. See Leprosy. L., Nerve, a form of leprosy characterized by the progressive formation of the leprous neoplasm in the peripheral sensory nerves, and to some extent in the motor branches also. The condition is marked by pain along the course of the involved nerves, followed by an eruption of maculae which as they enlarge become anesthetic. L., Nodular. See L., Tubercular, under Leprosy. L., Smooth, anesthetic leprosy. L., Tubercular, and L., Tuberculated. See Leprosy. L., White. See Vitiligo. Leprotic [lep-rof -ik). Leprous [lep'-rus) [/.eirpa, lep- rosy]. Affected with, or relating to, leprosy. Leprousness [lep'-rus- nes) \_leprosus, leprous]. The state of being leprous. Leptandra [lep-tan' -drah) [XenToq, thin ; avi/p, male]. Culver's Root. The rhizome and rootlets of L. vir- ginica, now called Veronica virginiea. Its properties are thought to be due to a glucosid, leptandrin. It is a tonic, laxative, and cholagogue, and is indicated in indigestion and chronic constipation. Dose of the ext. gr. j-iij ; of the fid. ext. TTLxx-Jj. Leptandrin [lep-tan' -drin) [/Ve-rtic, thin ; avi/p, male]. The precipitate from a tincture of the root of Leptan- dra [Veronica) virginiea; alterative, deobstruent, laxative, cholagogue, and tonic. Dose from 2 to 4 grains. Unof. Lepthymenia [lep-thi-me' -ne-ali) [Af—dc, thin ; v/a?/v, membrane]. Delicacy or thinness of membrane. Lepthymenic [lep-thi-men' -ik) ['Aeirroc; , thin ; vpr/v, membrane]. Relating to lepthymenia. Lepto- [lep'-to-) [AeTrrdc, thin, small, slender]. A prefix signifying small or slender. Leptocardia [lep-to-kar' -de-ah) [AfTrrdc, thin ; Kapdia, heart]. A group of fishes of which the lancelets are the only representatives. Leptocephalia [lep-to-sef-a'-le-ah) [?,s7tt6^, thin, small ; K8 skin]. Delicacy of the skin. Leptochrous [lep' -tok-rus) [Ae7rrdc, thin ; xP^ a i skin]. Having a delicate skin. Leptochymia [lep-to-kim' -e-ali) [Ae7tt(5?, thin ; xvp.6c, juice]. Abnormal thinness or meagerness of the fluids of the body. Leptodactylous [lep-to-dak' -til-us) [AetttS^, delicate ; Sd/crvAog, digit]. Characterized by slenderness of the fingers or toes, or both. Leptodera [lep-tod' -er-ali) \1ettt6c;, thin ; Sepa^, skin]. A genus of vinegar eels. L. stercoralis. See Thread-worms, and Parasites [Animal), Table of. Leptodermic, Leptodermous [lep-to-der'-mik, lep-to- der'-mus) [Af7rrdc, thin; Sippa, skin]. Having a delicate skin. Leptodontous [lep-to-don' -ttis) [Ae7rrdf, thin ; bihvc, tooth]. Having thin or slender teeth. Leptomeninges [lep-to-mcn-in'-jez\ \7ie-t6c, thin ; pf/viy^, a membrane]. The arachnoid and pia, or the pia alone. LEPTOMENINGITIS 671 LETZERICH, BACILLUS OF Leptomeningitis (lep-to-men-in-ji'-tis) [?.£itt6c, slight ; fjf/i>i}i, membrane; vnq, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the pia and arachnoid of the brain and the spinal cord, in contradistinction to Pachymeningitis, though meningitis alone usually signifies the same as leptomeningitis. See Meningitis. L. cerebralis, an inflammation confined usually to the pia of the convex surface of an anterior lobe of the cerebrum. L., Cerebro-spinal, an inflammation of the pia of the brain and cord. L. spinalis, an inflammation of the pia of the spinal cord. L., Tuberculous, an in- flammation of the pia due to the presence of the tubercle-bacillus. Leptomeninx (lep-to-men' -ingks) [Tictttoc, delicate ; fif/viyi;, membrane: //., Leptomeninges\. The pia or the arachnoid ; in the plural (leptomeninges), usually the arachnoid and pia taken together. Leptophonia (lep-to-fo'-ne-ah) [AfTrrdc, delicate ; Quvt/, voice]. Delicacy, gentleness, or weakness of the voice. Leptophonic (lep-to-fon' -ik) [Aenrdc, thin ; uvf/, voice]. Having a weak voice. Leptoprosope (lep-top' '-ro-sop) [Aetttoq , thin ; irpoau- irov, face]. A person, or a head, with a long, narrow face. Leptoprosopia (lep-to-pro-so' -pe-ali) [AKrrdc, thin ; Ttpoawnov, face]. Narrowness of the face. Leptoprosopic, Leptoprosopous (lep-to-pro-sop'-ik, lep-to-pros' -o-pus) [Ae7rrdc, thin; it poaonzov , face]. Having a long, narrow face. Leptorhine (lep' -tor-in) [Xexrdf, thin; pic, nose]. Having a slender nose or proboscis. See Index. Leptorrhinia (lep-tor-in' - e-ah)\fk?KT6q , thin ; pig, nose]. Narrowness of the nasal bones, or smallness of the nasal index. Leptorrhizous (lep-tor-i' -zus) [Ae7rrdc, thin ; piC,a, root]. Having a slender root. Leptosporangiate (lep-to-spo-ran' -je-af) \_Aenr6g, slen- der ; c-opa, seed ; ayyeiov, vessel]. In biology, having sporangia formed from a single cell. Leptothrix (lep'-to-thriks) [Ae-rdc, thin ; dp!!;, hair]. A genus of bacteria, whose elements form straight fila- ments, often of great length ; possibly indistinguishable from the genus Bacillus. L. buccalis, occasionally found in the mouth, plays a part in the formation of dental tartar and in the production of caries of the teeth. L. gigantea, found in tartar of the teeth. See Bacteria, Synony?natic Table of. Leptotrichia (lep-to-trik'-e-ah) [/W-n-rdc, delicate ; dpi!;, hair]. Abnormal or excessive fineness and delicacy of the hail. Leptoxylem (lep-to-zi' '-lem) [Xenrbc, slender ; i-v\ov, wood]. In biology, undeveloped or rudimentary xylem. Leptus (lep'-tus) [A£7rrdc, thin]. A genus of beetles. L. autumnalis, harvest bug; mower's mite. A para- site that burrows under the skin, causing lesions similar to those of itch. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Lerema (ler-e' -mah) [Ar/prjfia, idle talk : //. , Leremata~\. An idle or childish utterance, as in senility, idiocy, or dementia. Leresis (ler-e' -sis) \7Jjprjaig, a speaking foolishly]. Garrulousness ; insane or senile loquacity. Leros (le'-ros) [lijpoc, foolish speaking]. Slight delirium, with talkativeness. Lerp [Australian]. A kind of manna found upon the Eucalyptus dumosa, or mallee, an Australian shrub. L.-amylum, C B H l0 O 5 , a peculiar carbohydrate found in the thready portion of lerp. Lesage, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Lesbian Love [/U'ct/3(oc, Lesbian]. See Tribadism. Lesbianism (les' bc-an-izm) ['Aio(3t.o<;, Lesbian]. The doctrine of Lesbian love. Leschenema (ies-ken-e' -mah) \fAeax'l, talk; leaxivev- eiv, to chat]. Insane, senile, or hysteric loquacity. Lesion (le'-zhun) \_lasio ; lecdere, to hurt]. Any injury, hurt, or wound in any part of the body. In pathology, any morbid change. L., Central, one affecting the central nervous system. L. of Continuity, a division or break in any part that is normally continuous. L., Diffuse, one involving all the tissues of an organ. L., Focal, in the nervous system a circumscribed lesion giving rise to distinctive and localizing symp- toms. L., Initial, of Syphilis, the chancre. L., Irritative, in the nervous system a lesion exciting the functions of the part wherein it is situated. L. of Nutrition, any pathologic alteration in the capillary sys- tem, consisting of increase or decrease in the amount of blood required for assimilation and absorption. L., Organic, a morbid structural change in the tissues of an organ. L., Peripheral, a lesion of the nerve- trunks or of their terminations. L., Primary, of the Skin, the change in the skin occurring in the devel- oping stage of a skin-disease. This may be manifested by the macule, the papule, the tubercle, the pomphus, the phyma, the vesicle, the bulla, the pustule. L., Primary, of Syphilis. See L., Initial. L., Sec- ondary. I. In the skin, the change occurring in the primary lesion, due to irritation or other causes. It com- prises erosions, ulcers, rhagades, squamse, cicatrices or scars, crusts, and pigmentation. 2. One of the second- ary lesions of syphilis. See Syphilis. L., Systematic or Systemic, in the spinal cord a lesion affecting one or more distinct systems or tracts, as in posterior sclero- sis in which the posterior columns or tracts are dis- eased. L., Traumatic, one due to an injury. Lesser's Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. Lethal (le'-thal) \letalis ; letum, or lethum, death]. Deadly ; pertaining to or producing death. Lethal (le'-thal) [Ar/dr/, forgetfulness], C ]2 H 26 0. An alcohol found in spermaceti. Lethality (le-thal'-it-e) [lethalitas, from letum, death]. Deadliness. Lethargic (leth-ar'-jik) [Ar/BapyiKoc, from Ai]8rj, a for- getting]. Relating to, affected with, or of the nature of, lethargy. Lethargogenic (leth-ar-go-jen'-ik) [Af/Bapyoc, forget- ful ; yevvav, to produce]. Giving rise to lethargy. Lethargus (leth-ar'-gus). See African Lethargy. Lethargy (leth' -ar-je) [Aridapyia ; Aijdr), forgetfulness]. A condition of drowsiness or stupor that cannot be overcome by the will. See, also, Somnambulism. L., African, the African sleeping-sickness. L. of Silk- worms. See Flacherie. Lethe (le'-the) \Arjdri, forgetfulness]. Total loss of mem- ory ; amnesia. Letheomania (le-the-o-ma' -ne-ah) [_?ir/8/j, oblivion ; fxavia, madness]. Morbid longing for narcotic drugs. Letheon (le'-the-on) [2.^1- forgetfulness]. An old trade name for ethylic ether, used as an anesthetic. Lethiferous (leth-if'-er-us) [Xrfijj, forgetfulness ; ferre, to bear]. Producing sleep. Letificant (le-tif'-ik-ant) \lcptificare , to make glad]. A term applied to any remedy acting as a stimulant tonic in melancholy and languor. Lettered (let'-erd) \littera, a letter]. In biology, pos- sessing markings that resemble letters. Letterwort (let'-ter-wert). Same as Hellebore, a. v. Lettuce (let' -us). See Lactucarium . Letzerich, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatii Table of. LEUBE AND RIEGEL'S TEST-DINNER 672 LEUKOCYTIC Leube and Riegel's Test-dinner. A dinner to ascer- tain the condition of the secretory function of the stomach. It consists of 400 c.c. of beef-soup, 200 grams of beefsteak, 50 grams of white bread, and 200 c.c. of water. Leube's Pancreatic Meat-emulsion. See Alimenta- tion, Rectal. Leuc-. For words thus spelled and not found below see Leuk-. Leuca (leu'-kah). Synonym of Leprosy, q. v. Leucaethiops Qu-se' -the-ops) [Xevkoc, white ; AWioip, Ethiopian]. An albino of the black race. Leuce {lu'-se) [Xevktj ; /Uiwdc, white]. White leprosy ; also morphcea alba. Leucemia (lu-se'-nie-ah). See Leukemia. Leuchemia Uu-ke' '-me-a/i) . See Leukemia. Leucin (lu'-shi) Sj.tvuoc, white], C 6 H I3 NO.,. A crys- talline substance identical with amido-caproic acid, occurring in the pancreas, spleen, thymus gland, and other parts of the body. It is a product of pancre- atic digestion. It may occur in the urine, especially in acute yellow atrophy of the liver and in yellow fever. In the impure form it crystallizes in rounded fatty-looking lumps often aggregated and at times ex- hibiting radiating striation. When pure, it forms very thin, white, glittering, flat crystals, very soluble in hot water, and oily to the touch. See Sc/ierer's Test in Tests, Table of. Leucinosis (lu-sin-o'-sis) [Xevk6c, white]. I. Abnor- mally excessive proportion or production of leucin, as in the liver. 2. Acute yellow atrophy of the liver. Leucism, Leucismus (lu'-sizm, lu-siz' '-nuts) \_aevkoc, white]. In biology, whiteness resulting from bleach- ing or etiolation ; albinism. Leucitis (lu-si'-tis). Same as Sclerotitis. Leuco- (lu'-ko-'). For words not found under this form see Leuko-. Leucomain (In' ' -ko-man). See Leukomain. Leukangeitis (lu-kan-je-i' -tis). Synonym of Lym- phangitis, q. v. Leukanilin (/w-^aH'-iV-ttt) \_\evn6c, white; anilin~\, C 20 - H 21 N 3 . A substance obtained by digesting the fuchsin salts with ammonium sulphid. It occurs as a white, flocculent precipitate which separates from water in small crystals. It yields rosanilin by oxidation. Leukasmus (lu-kaz'-mus). See Leukoderma. L., Acquired. See Leukoderma. L., Congenital. See Albi)iismus. Leukemia (lu-ke' ' -ine-ali) \1evk6c, white ; nlfia, blood]. A disease of the blood and the blood-making organs, characterized by a more or less permanent increase in the number of white, blood-corpuscles and the marrow of bone, and by enlargement of the spleen and the lymphatic glands, together or sepa- rately. The etiology is obscure ; a history of malaria or syphilis has been present in some of the cases. The most characteristic symptom is the increase of white corpuscles in the blood. Instead of the ordinary ratio of white to red — I to 500-1000 — it may be I to 20, 1 to 10, or even I to I. Interesting changes are seen in the relation of the various forms of leukocytes established by Ehrlich (see Leukocyte). In the myelo-splenic form of the disease, the lymphocytes are only slightly, if at all, increased. The eosinophiles are present in much larger numbers than normally. The polynuclear neu- trophile forms are not increased. In addition to these, cells not seen in normal blood are found — the myelo- cytes, large mononuclear leukocytes, filled with neu- trophile granules. They are held to originate in the bone-marrow. There is a moderate oligocythemia and a corresponding reduction in the amount of hemo- globin. The liver and the kidney may be the seats of a diffuse lymphatic infiltration ; more rarely there are distinct lymphatic tumors. Charcot-Leyden crystals can be found in the blood after death. Fever, dizziness, and hemorrhage, and a peculiar form of retinitis, are often present. The disease is usually fatal. Leukemic (lu-ke' -mik) [Aeti/cdc, white ; aifia, blood]. Pertaining to leukemia. Leuko- (lu'-ko-) [/Ieu/coc, white]. A prefix signifying white. Leukoblast (lu'-ko-blast) [/leu/cdc, white ; /Wao-rdc, germ]. 1. The germ of a leukocyte ; also, a leukocyte itself. 2. A cell in bone-marrow, of a type that is believed to become developed into a red blood-corpuscle. Leukocarpous (lu-ko-kar'-pus) [AewoSc, white ; napTtoc, fruit]. In biology, bearing white fruit. Leukochroos, or Leukochrus (lu-kok'-ro-os, lu-kok'- rus) [Aevudc, white; ;fp«5c, white; Kvrog, cell; ai^ia. blood]. Pertaining to leukemia. Leukocytic (lu-ko-sit'-ik) [Tievxdg, white ; kvtoc, cell]. Relating to or characterized by leukocytes. LEUKOCYTOGENESIS 673 LEUKOPHLEGMASIA Leukocytogenesis (lu-ko-si-to-jcn'-es-is) [/tnwdc , white ; kvtoc, cell; yevvav, to beget]. The formation of white blood-corpuscles, or leukocytes. Leukocytolysis (lu-ko-si-lod -is-is) \^/.evko<;, white ; kvtoc, cell ; 1'vaig, solution]. The destruction of leukocytes. Leukocytoma (lu-ko-si-to'-mah) [Aeu/cdc , white ; kvtoq, cell; dfia, tumor: //. , Leukocyiomata~\. Any tumor containing cellular growths similar in constitution to the white corpuscles of the blood, such as tubercle, lupus, etc. Leukocytosis {Jii-ko-si-to' -sis) [aevkoc, white ; Ktiroc, cell]. A moderate and transient increase in the num- ber of colorless blood-corpuscles, not accompanied, as in leukemia, by splenic and true glandular enlargement or disease of the bone-marrow. Leukocytotic (lu-ko-si-tof -ik) \_7ievk6c, white ; kvtoc, cell]. Pertaining to leukocytosis. Leukocyturia [lu-ko-si-tu' -re-ah) [TievKog, white ; kvtoc, cell.; ovpov, urine]. The presence of colorless blood- corpuscles in the urine. Leukoderma (Ju-ko-der'-mah) [Aeu/cdc, white ; 6kpp.a, skin]. Leukasmus ; achroma cutis ; leitkopathia ; a congenital pigment-anomaly of the skin, in which, at the time of birth or soon after, whitish patches or bands, irregularly outlined and usually isolated, appear upon the skin of the child. See Vitiligo. L., Ac- quired. See Vitiligo. L., Congenital. See Al- binisnms. L., Neuritic, L., Neurotic, a localized pigment-atrophy, of nervous origin. L., Syphilitic. See Syphilid, Pigmentary. Leukodermic (lu-ko-der'-mik) [Xevk6c, white; dep/ia, skin]. Exhibiting or pertaining to leukoderma. Leukodontous (Ju-ko-don 1 '-tus) \Xevk6c, white ; bdovc, tooth]. Having white teeth. Leukogallol {lu-ko-gad -ol) \\evk6c, white ; galla, gall], C 18 H ]0 Cl, 9 O u . A colorless substance, soluble in water, prepared by treating an acetic acid solution of pyrogallol with chlorin and hydrochloric acid. Leukogasterous (lu-ko-gas' -ter-us) [Aewcdc, white ; yaaTjjp, belly,]. White-bellied. Leukogene {lid -ko-jeii) [Aetwdc, white ; yswav, to be- get]. A bleaching-agent. Leukohemia {lu-ko-hem'-e-ah). See Leukemia. Leukohemic (lu-ko-ke?id-ik) . See Leukemic. Leukoinoitis (lu-ko-in-o-d-tis) \1evkoc, white ; Ic, fiber; ctic, inflammation]. Rheumatic inflammation of the white fibrous elements of the bronchi. Leukol (lu'-kol). See Cliinolina. Leukolin [lid -ko-lin). See Chinolina. Leukolomous [lu-kol'-o-mus) \Xevn6c, white ; ?.ufia, border of a garment]. Having a white border. Leukolysis [lu-kol 1 '-is-is) [XevKoc, white ; liiaic, solu- tion]. The process of destruction of the colorless corpuscles of the blood. Leukoma (lu-ko'-mali) [TiEVKUfia ; Xevkoc, white]. An opacity of the cornea the result of an ulcer, wound, or inflammation, and presenting an appearance of ground glass. The term has been used also for albumin. See Leukoplaques. L., Partial, a leukoma circumscribed to a part of the cornea. L., Total, a leukoma involv- ing the entire cornea. Leukomain, or Leucomain [lu-ko'-ma-in) [Xevaufia, white of egg] . The name applied by Gautier to the nitrogenous bases or alkaloids necessarily and nor- mally developed by the vital functions or metabolic activity of living organisms, as distinguished from the alkaloids developed in dead bodies, and called by Selmi ptomains. From their chemic affinities leukomains may be divided into two groups : the Urid acid group, comprising Adenin, Camin, Ger- ontin, Guanin, Heteroxanthin, Hypoxanthin, Para- xanthin, Pseudoxanthin, Spermin, Xanthin ; and 43 the Kreatinin group , in which arec\a.sse&Amphi-krea- tiniu, Cruso-kreatinin, Xantho-krcatinin, and some unnamed bases. The appended table, p. 674, is modi- fied from the work of Vaughan and Novy. Leukomainemia {lu-ko-ma-in-e' '-me-ah ) \\tvKwfia, white of egg ; aifia, blood]. The presence of leuko- mains in the blood ; the retention or imperfect elim- ination of the various excretory products of the liv- ing cells of the organism. Leukomainic (lu-ko-ma' -in-ik ) \\e vku/ho, white of egg]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a leukomain. Leukomatoid {Ju-ko'-mat-oid). See Leukomdtous . Leukomatorrhea {lu-ko-mat-or-e'-ah) [Aevnufia, white °f e gg ! poia, a flow]. An excessive whitish secre- tion. L. salivalis, salivation. L. urinalis, albu- minuria. L. vaginalis, leukorrhea. Leukomatosis (lu-ko-mat-o' -sis) [?.evku/mi, white of egg ; I'ocroc, disease]. Abnormal increase of albumin in a part, as in the cornea, the lens, the joints ; also amyloid degeneration. Leukomatous (lu-ko' '-mat-us) [A\EVKu/j.a, white of egg] . Having the nature of leukoma. Affected with leukoma. Leukomelanic (lu-ko-mel' -an-ik), Leukomelanous (lu-ko-meV -an-us) \\evk6q, white ; fik'kac, black] . Hav- ing a light, or fair skin, and black hair. Leukomoria (Ju-ko-mo'-re-ah ) \\evk6c, white, pale ; fiupia, folly]. Restless or wandering melancholy ; melancholia errabunda. Leukomycosis (lu-ko-mi-ko'-sis) [Xevkoc, white ; fii>K7/c, fungus]. A name applied to leukemia, based on its supposed infectious origin. Leukomyelitis (lu-ko-mi-el-d-tis) [XevKos, white ; fj.ve'A6c, marrow]. Inflammation of the white or fibrous substance of the spinal cord. L. posterioris chronica, posterior sclerosis ; locomotor ataxia. Leukomyelopathy (lu-ko-mi-el-op'-ath-e) [Tievndc, white; /uveAog, marrow ; nafioi;, disease]. Any disease of the white substance of the myelon or spinal cord. Leukon (lu'-ko)i) [Acvkoc, white]. In biology, a race with fair complexions and yellow or red hair. Cf. Xanthochroia. Leukonecrosis (lu-ko-ne-kro' '-sis) \^svk6c, white ; veKpo- aig, death]. A form of dry gangrene, distinguished by light or nearly natural color, instead of the usual dark color of gangrene. Leukonic Acid (l-u-kon'-ik). See Acid. Leukonostoc (lu-ko-nos' -tok) [aeu/coc, white, and nos- toc\. A genus of schizomycetes, having its elements disposed in chains and enveloped in a sheath of tough jelly. L. mesenteroides, is abundant in molasses, beet-root juice, and in sugar-refineries. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Leukonychia [lu-ko-nik' -c-ah) [7i£vk6c, white ; bvvi;, nail]. A rare and peculiar whitish discoloration of the nails, caused by the presence of air beneath them. Leukopathic (lu-ko-pat/d-ik) [/Uu/c<5c, white; Kadoc;, disease]. Relating to or affected with leukopathia. Leukopathy (lu-kop'-ath-e), Leukopathia [lu-ko- patld -e-ah) [fou/cdc, white ; itaBoc, suffering]. Any deficiency of coloring-matter ; albinism. See Leuko- derma. L., Congenital. See Albinism. L., Ac- quired. See Leukoderma. L., Partial. See Vitiligo. L., Universal. Albinism. Leukophagium {lu-ko-faj' -e-um), Leukophagum (/«- koff'-ag-um) [Xeivcdc, white; tpayeiv, to eat]. An old remedy for pulmonary tuberculosis, consisting of almonds, rose-water, and partridge-flesh. Leukophilous (lu-koff'-il-us) [?ieMcdc, white ; 8a\ju6c, eye]. Having unusually white eyes. Leukophyl (lu'-ko-fil) [Xevnoc, white; ap- fianov, poison]. An alexipharmac. Lexipyretic (leks-ip-i-ret' -ik) [A^f;c, cessation ; irvperdg, fever]. I. Febrifugal; antipyretic. 2. A febrifugal medicine. Leyden (li'-den) [Dutch]. A town in Holland. L. Battery. A series of Leyden jars connected tandem. L.-blue. Same as Cobalt-blue. L. Jar, a glass jar coated within and without with tinfoil, reaching nearly to the neck, and surmounted by a knobbed conductor in connection with the inner coating. It is designed for the temporary "accumulation" of electricity, or rather for the preservation of the high potential to which the inner foil may be charged. It is discharged by connecting the outer foil with the knob. The jar was first made in the town of Leyden, its discovery being due to Cuneus, a pupil of Muschen- brceck. It is also called Kleistian jar or Kleist's jar. Kleist was a prebendary of Cammin, in Pomtrania, and is said to have invented the jar independently of Cuneus, and a year before him, viz., in 1745. L., LEYDEN'S CRYSTALS 676 LICHENIASIS Periodic Vomit of. Synonym of Angioneurotic Edema. Leyden's Crystals. See Charcot- Leyden C?ystals. Leydig's Cells. Peculiar goblet-cells found in the epi- dermis of aquatic vertebrata. L., Duct of. See Duct. Liatris (li-a'-tris) [origin unknown]. A genus of com- posite-flowered herbs. L. cylindrica, L. elegans, and L. spicata are diuretic ; L. scariosa and L. squar- rosa are popularly esteemed as remedies for rattlesnake- bite. L. odoratissima, southern vanilla, contains cumarin, the flavoring principle of the tonka bean. Unof. Libanotus (lib-an-o'-tus) [/U/Sarurfic, from XifSavoq, frankincense]. An old name for olibanum. Libanus (lib'-an-us) \\ifiavoQ, frankincense]. Frankin- cense, or olibanum. Libavius, Fuming Liquor of. An old name for anhy- drous stannic chlorid. Liber (le'-ber) [L.]. A book. L. pharmaceutics, a dispensatory. Liber (Ji'-ber) [liber, the inner bark of a tree]. The inner layer of the bark in Gymnosperms and Dico- tyledons. Liberation (lib-er-a'-tioii) [liberare, to make free]. The act of freeing. L. of the Arms, in breech- presentations, the bringing down of the arms of the fetus when they have become extended along the sides of the child's head. Liberomotor (lib-er-o-mo^-tor) [liberare, to disengage ; motor, mover]. Setting free or disengaging motor energy. Libidinous {lib-id' -in-us) [libidinosus, lustful]. Char- acterized by strong sexual desire. Libido {lib-id'-o) [L.]. Desire; lust. L. intestini, desire for defecation. L. sexualis, lust. L. urinae, desire to urinate. Liborius, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Syuonymatic Table of. Libra (le'-brali) [libra, a balance]. A weight of twelve troy ounces, or 5760 grains. Also, applied to the avoirdupois pound of sixteen ounces, or 7000 grains. Libriform (lib'-rif-orni) [liber, inner bark ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling liber or bast. L. Cells, those cells of the wood that are excessively thick-walled and resemble bast or liber-fibers, Lice(/»). See Louse. License (li' -sens') \_licentia, license]. An official per- mit or authority conferring on the recipient the right and privilege of exercising his profession. Licentiate [li-sen' '-she-dt) [licentiatus, one licensed]. A term sometimes applied to a person who practises a profession by the authority of a license. Lichen (li'-keii) [Auxr/v, a lichen]. A generic term for a well-defined group of inflammatory affections of the skin, in which the lesions consist of solid papules throughout the entire course of the disease. L. acuminatus, a variety of L. ruber in which the papules are acuminate. It is usually a very acute variety, accompanied by grave constitutional symptoms (rigors, pyrexia, sweats, prostration), and by itching. The papules are minute, firm, conic, capped with scales, very closely aggregated, but can generally be recognized as surrounding the hair-follicles. L. agrius. See Eczema papillosum. L. annulatus serpiginosus. See Seborrheica corporis. L. Carrageen, Irish moss. L. circinatus serpiginosus. See Se- borr/ia-a corporis. L. circumscripta. Same as L. circinatus serpiginosus. See also Eczema papillosum. L. confertus, a form characterized by the presence of superficial papules occurring in clusters. L. corneus, a form in which there are elevated horny patches. L. diabeticorum. See Xanthoma diabeticorum. L. disseminatus, a variety in which the lesions are irregularly scattered over the body. L. ferox or L. ferus. See L. agrius. L. gyratus. See Seborrhea cor- poris. L. haemorrhagicus, a petechial papular erup- tion. L. inveterata, a chronic intractable form, with marked thickening of the skin. L. lividus, a severe form of purpura in which hemorrhage occurs into the lesions around the follicles. L. menti. See Sycosis. L. obtusus, Lichen ruber obtusus ; a variety of L. planus in which the lesion consists of medium-sized papules, hemispherically formed, flattened on the top, and marked in the center by a fine indentation, hard, dry, smooth, wax-like, translucent to brownish- red, and scaleless. The disease is less acute than L. acuminatus , itches less, and is mostly circumscribed. The hair and nails never suffer. L. pilaris, Lichen, spinulosus ; Lichen spinosus ; an inflammatory disease of the hair-follicles, in which a spinous epidermic peg occupies the center of the papule. It is a rather rare disease and occurs mostly in children. The papules appear in crops, each one being the size of a pin's head, red, conic, and containing in its center a horny spine that projects about one-sixteenth of an inch. There is little or no itching. See also Keratosis pilaris. L. planus, Lichen ruber planus ; Lichen psoriasis ; an inflammatory skin-disease, with an erup- tion made up of papules that are broad and angular at the base, flat and apparently glazed on the summit, slightly umbilicated, and of a dull purplish-red color. These lesions are usually symmetrically disposed, and are generally situated on the flexor surfaces of the forearms, about the wrists, the flanks, around the waist, and the knees, and calves, and also on the mucous membranes. The papules may be discrete or may coalesce, and itch- ing may be slight or severe. L. planus verrucosus, a late stage of L. planus, characterized by wart-like en- largements of the papilla;, which are covered with dense horny crusts of a dirty-lilac hue. They are usually seen on the lower part of the leg. L. psoriasis. See L. planus. L. ruber, Lichen ruber acuminatus ; a very rare skin-disease, with lesions consisting, in the beginning, of discrete, miliary, conic papules, but, as the disease advances, becoming aggregated and form- ing continuous red, infiltrated, and scaling patches. The whole surface may eventually become involved. The nails of the fingers and toes become affected, be- ing of a dirty-brown color, rough, flaky, and. breaking off short. The etiology and pathology of this condition are obscure. L. ruber acuminatus. See Pityriasis rubra pilaris and Lichen ruber. L. ruber moniliformis, a rare variety in which, besides the ordinary papules and plaques, there are thick moniliform bands in the flexures of the limbs, on the abdomen, and on the neck. L. ruber obtusus. See L. obtusus. L. ruber planus. See L. planus. L. scrof- ulosorum. See L. scrofulosus . L. scrofulosus, L. scrofnlosorum ; a form occurring in strumous chil- dren. The eruption is situated on the trunk, especially upon the back, either diffusely or in patches. The papules are very small, pale, conic, and surmounted by fine scales ; they cause no itching, and on fading leave a rather persistent yellowish pigmentation. L. simplex, Gale bedouine ; the papular stage of eczema. See Eczema papillosum. L. spinosus. See L. pilaris. L. spinulosus. See Keratosis pilaris and Lichen pilaris. L. strophulosus. See Strophulus . L. syphiliticus, the minute papular syphilid. See Syphilid, Follicular. L. tropicus. See Prick y Heat. L. urticatus. See Urticaria papulosa. Licheniasis (li-ken-i' '-as-is) [mix>p\ lichen]. The condition of one affected by one of the forms of lichen. L. strophulus. See Lichen strophulus. LICHENICOLOUS 677 LIEUTAUD, UVULA OF Lichenicolous {li-ken-ik'-o-lus) [fei%f/v, a. lichen ; colere, to inhabit]. Growing as a parasite upon lichens. Licheniform {li-ken' '-if-ortri) [2,eixqv, lichen, tree-moss ; forma, form]. Shaped like a lichen. Lichenin {IV -ken-in) [faixfiv, lichen], C 6 H 10 O 5 or C 12 - H, O I0 . Moss-starch ; a starch-like body found in lichens, especially in Cetraria, Ramalina, Usnea, Parmelia, Cladonia, and in Corsican moss [Alsidium helminthockorton). Iodin imparts a dirty-blue color to it. It is insoluble in cold water, but forms a jelly with hot water. See Cetraria ; also, Carbohydrates, Table of Lichenism {li' '-ken-ism) [leix'jv, lichen]. In biology, the special form of consortism or symbiosis exhibited by algae and fungi in lichens. Cf. Schwendener 's Theory. Lichenoid {li'-ken-oid) [aelx'/v, lichen ; dchg, like]. I. Same as Dextrolichenin. 2. See Wandering Rash . Lichnoerythrin {lik no-er' -ith-rin) [?.eixi/v, lichen ; epvdpos, red.] A group of red coloring-matters found especially in lichens. Lichnoxanthin {lik-no-zan' -thin) [leixi/v, lichen ; gavtioc, yellow]. A group of yellow coloring-matters occurring in both the highest and lowest classes of plants, but especially developed in lichens. Lichtheim's Schema. A diagrammatic representation of the centers and pathways concerned in written and spoken language. In the schema, A represents the center for visual memories, and O that for auditory memories. M is the center for muscular memories con- cerned in speech, and W that for muscular memories connected with writing. I is the center for intellectual concepts. Taking the word ' ' bell " as an example, at A will be stored the memory of the appearance of the bell , at O that of the sound of the word, at M the memory of the muscular movements necessary to pronounce the word, and at W those concerned in writing it. I re- presents the center of the intellectual concept of the object " bell " — the knowledge of its uses and prop- erties. The lines indicate afferent, efferent, and connecting pathways. Hand Mouf/r Lichtheim's Schema. Ear Eye Licinium {li-sin'-e-um) \Jicium, a thread of a web : gen., Licinii\. Lint; surgeon's lint or charpie. Lick {lik) [ME., lie ken, to lick]. To rub with the tongue ; to lap. Licoperdon {li-ko-per'-don). See Lycoperdon. Licorice {lik'-or-is) [ME., licorice, licorice]. See Glycyrrkiza. L., Indian. See Abrus. Lid [ME., lid, lid]. See Eyelid. L. -cells, in biology, the " stigmatic cells " which for a time close the neck of the archegonium in cryptogamic plants. L.-clamp. See Blepharostat. Lie (//) [ME., lien, to lie]. I. To rest in a recumbent position. 2. A popular name for a "gift-spot" or white spot upon a finger nail. Lieberkiihn's Reflector {le'-ber-ken) [after Lieber- kiihn, a German physician], A device attached to a microscope for the purpose of throwing light upon opaque objects. L.'s Ampulla. See Ampulla. L., Crypts of. See Crypt. L., Glands of. See Gland. L.'s Jelly, an insoluble variety of alkali-albumin formed by adding strong potash to undiluted white of egg. Liebermann's Reaction. See Tests, Table of. Liebig {le'-big). A celebrated German chemist and physiologist. L.'s Beef-tea, the soluble extractive matter of lean meat. It is prepared by macerating a pound of lean meat, free from fat and cut into small pieces, in a pint of cold water, in which ITLxxx of hydrochloric acid and gr. xl of sodium chlorid have been dissolved. The liquid is expressed and strained. L.'s Bouillon. See Bouillon. L.'s Extractum carnis, a proprietary preparation con- sisting of the soluble fibrin of meat with the natural mineral salts and a flavoring principle, osmazome. L.'s Foods, those infant-foods in which the starch is to a great extent converted into sugar by malting. L.'s Infants' Food, a highly nutritious food made in the following manner : Mix well )4 ounce of ground malt with )4 ounce of wheat-flour and 7^ grains of potassium bicarbonate ; add I ounce of water and 5 ounces of fresh cow's milk. Warm over a slow fire, and keep stirring until it begins to thicken. Remove from the fire, stir for five minutes, replace it on the fire, and remove it as soon as thick. As the starch is converted into dextrin and sugar by the diastase of the malt, it will become a thin and sweet liquid. Then, finally, boil it well. Strain through muslin. L.'s Method, a method of estimating the chlorids in the urine, by precipitation by mercuric nitrate. See also Urea. Liebreich's Bandage. See Bandage. L.'s Solution, a solution of cantharidinate of potassium for hypo- dermatic injection in the treatment of tuberculosis. Cantharidin 2, hydrate of potassium 4 (or hydrate of sodium 3), distilled water 200. Heat to solution and add distilled water q. s. to 10,000. Dose by hypodermatic injection, y z to I c.c. (8 to 16 minims). It causes transudation of blood-serum at the seat of the tuberculosis. Lien {li'-en) [L.]. The spleen. L. mobile. See Wandering Spleen. Lienal {li'-en-al) \_lien, the spleen]. Relating to the spleen. Lienculus {li-en' -ku-lns) [dim. of lien, spleen: //. , Lienczdi~\. A detached part or exclave of the spleen. Lienic {li-en' -ik) [lien, a spleen]. Pertaining to the spleen. Lienitis {li-en-i' -tis) [lien, spleen ; uric, inflammation]. Splenitis. Lienocele {li-en' -o-sel) [lien, a spleen ; Krfkq, hernia]. Hernia of some part or of all of the spleen. Lienomalacia {h ' en-o-mal-a' -se-ah) [lien, spleen; Halania, softening]. Morbid softening of the tissue of the spleen. Lienteric {li-en-ter' '-ik) [Ae/oc, smooth ; evrepov, intes- tine]. Pertaining to or affected with lientery. Lientery {li' -en-ter-e) [Ae2oc, smooth ; evrepov, intes- tine]. A kind of diarrhea in which the food passes rapidly through the bowels without undergoing diges- tion. Liernur System. See Se7vage, Disposal of. Lieutaud, Uvula of. A longitudinal mesial ridge in the trigone of the bladder. LIFE 678 LIFE Life ( hf) [ME., lif, life]. The force or principle un- derlying or causing the phenomena of organized beings. The power by which an organism exists and exercises self-movement in response to emotions or sensations and adapts itself to its environment. L., Animal, the functions depending directly on the cerebro-spinal nervous system and the voluntary mus- cles, as distinguished from L. , Vegetative ; that is, the functions of digestion, respiration, reproduction, etc. ; L., Change of, that period in the life of a female at which menstruation ceases ; the climacteric period. L., Duration of. See Probable. L. Everlasting; Cud-weed, the herbs Gnaphalium margaritaceum and G. polycephalum, tonic, astringent, and anodyne. They constitute a domestic remedy of some repute in affections of the chest and bowels. Dose of a decoction ad lib.; of the fid. ext. n\,xv-^j. Unof. L., Expectation of, the average number of years a person is expected to live, as calculated from life-tables. The following table, taken from those constructed by Dr. W. Ogle, of the English Registrar- General's department, shows the average expecta- tion of life at given ages, and also the number of persons of each sex, among every million born at a given time, who may be expected to be alive at the end of each year after that. The figures are based on the death-rates of the years 1871-80: — Of 1,000,000 born, the num- ber surviving at the end of Mean after-lifetime each year of life. (expectation of life). < Males. Females. Males. Females. 1,000,000 1,000,000 41 -35 44-62 I 841,417 871,266 48.05 50.14 2 790,201 820,480 50.14 52.22 3 763.737 793,359 50.86 52-99 4 746,587 775.427 51.01 53-20 5 734,068 762,622 50.87 53-08 6 726,815 755,713 5038 52-56 7 721,103 750,276 49-77 51-94 8 716,309 745,631 49.10 51-26 9 712,337 741,727 48.37 50-53 10 708,990 738,382 47.60 49.76 11 706, 146 735,405 46.79 48.96 12 703,595 732,697 45-96 48.13 13 701,200 730,122 45 11 47-30 14 698,840 727,571 44.26 4647 15 696,419 724,956 4341 45-63 16 693.695 722,084 4258 4481 17 690,746 718,993 41.76 44.00 18 687,507 715.622 40.96 43-41 19 683,941 711,946 40.17 42-43 20 680,033 707.949 39-40 41.66 21 675.769 703,616 38.64 40.92 22 671.344 699,141 37-89 40.18 23 666,754 694.521 37-15 39-44 24 661,997 689,759 36.41 38.71 25 657,077 684,858 35-68 3798 26 651,998 679,822 34-96 37-26 27 646,757 674,661 34-24 3654 28 641,353 669,372 33-52 35-83 29 635,778 663,959 3281 35-11 30 630,038 658,418 32.10 34-41 31 624,124 652,747 31.40 33 7° 32 618,056 646,957 30.71 33-oo 33 611,827 641,045 30.01 32.30 34 605,430 635,003 29-33 31.60 35 598,860 628,842 28.64 3090 36 592,107 622,554 27.96 30.21 37 585,167 616,144 27.29 29.52 38 578,019 609,599 26.62 28.83 39 570,656 602,924 25-96 28.15 40 563,077 596,113 25-30 27.46 41 555,254 589.167 24.65 26.78 42 547,288 582,104 24.00 26.10 43 539.i6i 574,919 23-35 25.42 44 530,858 567,612 22.71 24.74 45 522,374 560,174 22.07 24.06 46 513.702 552,602 21.44 23-38 47 504,836 544,892 20.80 22 71 48 495.76i 537.043 20.18 22 03 Of 1,000,000 born, the num- ber surviving at the end of Mean after-lifetime each year of life. (expectation of life). < Males. Females Males. Females. 49 486,479 529,048 19-55 21.36 50 476,980 520,901 18.93 20.68 51 467,254 512,607 18 31 20.01 52 457,022 504,188 17.71 19-34 53 446,510 495,645 17.12 1866 54 435,729 486,973 16-53 17.98 55 424,677 477,440 15-95 17-33 56 413,351 467,443 15-37 16.69 57 401,740 456,992 14.80 16 06 58 389,827 446,079 14.24 '5 45 59 377,591 434,695 13-68 1484 60 365,011 422,835 13- 14 14.24 61 352,071 410,477 12 60 1365 62 338,820 397,644 12.07 1308 63 325,256 384,319 11.56 12.51 64 3H,368 370.495 11.05 11.96 65 297,156 356,165 10-55 11.42 66 282,638 341,326 10.07 10 90 67 267,829 325,988 9 60 1039 68 252,763 310,170 9.14 9.89 69 237,487 293,899 8.70 941 7o 222,056 277,225 8.27 8-95 71 206,539 260,207 7-85 8.50 72 190,971 242,934 7-45 8.07 73 175,449 225,497 7.07 7-65 74 160,074 208,003 6.70 7 25 75 144.960 190,566 6.34 6.87 76 130,227 I73,3i6 6.00 6-51 77 115,986 156,392 5-68 6 16 78 102,359 139.927 5-37 5-82 79 89,449 124,065 5-07 5-5° 80 77,354 108,935 4-79 5 20 81 66,153 94,662 4-51 4.90 82 55.842 81,305 4.26 4-63 83 46,489 68,966 4.01 4-37 I* 38.132 57.723 3-58 4.12 85 30,785 47.631 3.56 388 86 24,436 38,710 3-36 3.66 87 19.054 30,958 3-17 3-46 88 14.576 24.338 2.99 326 89 10,926 18,788 2.82 308 90 8,015 14.225 2.66 2 90 91 5,748 IO.S53 2-51 2.74 92 4.025 7,658 2-37 2.58 93 2,749 5,429 2.24 2.44 94 1,828 3,756 2.12 2.30 95 1,183 2,533 2.01 2.17 96 742 1,661 1.90 2. II 97 452 1,057 1.81 2.03 98 266 653 1.72 I.83 99 151 389 1.65 1-73 100 82 225 1.61 1.62 L., Extra-uterine, post-natal existence. L., Fetal, life of the fetus. L., Intra-uterine, life within the uterus. L., Mean Duration of, the expectation of life at birth. L., Reproductive, L., Sexual, that period of life during which the individual is capable of begetting or bearing offspring. L.-root, ragwort. The herb Senecio aureus gathered in flower^ an expecto- rant, diuretic, alterative, and tonic. It was formerly used by the Indians as a vulnerary, and is a favorite remedy with eclectic practitioners. Dose of a decoction ad lib. ; of the fid. ext. TTLxxx-gj ; of astrong tincture, TTLviij-xx ; of senecin, its resinoid, gr. j-iij. L. -table, a table constructed to show the number and ages of the living, and the number and ages of the dying in a com- munity or society. Halley's Life-table, the earliest English table, was constructed in the second half of the 18th century, and suggested De Mowre's Hypothesis. Price's Northampton Life-table was used by the Equitable Life Assurance Co., of New York, upon its establishment in 1762. These tables were not con- structed by a comparison of the deaths and the living at each age, but from the deaths only ; and as births and deaths are not equal, and as migration also disturbs the stability of population, these tables are not correct, as they overstate the mortality of young adults LIFT-CURE 679 LIGAMENT and do not dissociate males and females. Dr. Fair constructed three English Life-tables, designated respectively, Nos. 1,2, and 3, and various other tables have been made, called the Healthy Districts, the Upper Class Experience, the Healthy Males, the Clerical Experience-tables, etc. The last note- worthy table is the New English Life-table, by Dr. Ogle, which starts with a million males and a million females and shows the number surviving at each age, and the mean expectation of life at each age. See Life, Expectation of. L.-time, Mean After. Syn- onym of Expectation of life. See Life, Expectation of. L. Vegetative. See L. , Animal. Lift-cure (lift-kur). The therapeutic use of the " health lift" (g. z/.),and of other similar devices. Ligament (lig'-ani-ent), Ligamentum (lig-am-en'- tuni) \_ligamentum ; ligare, to bind]. A band of flexible, compact connective tissue connecting the articular ends of the bones, and sometimes enveloping them in a capsule. L., Accessory. See L., Coraco- humeral. L., Acromio-clavicular, a broad liga- ment covering the acromio-clavicular articulation and extending from the clavicle to the acromial process of the scapula. L., Acromio-clavicular, Inferior, one extending from the clavicle to the acromial process of the scapula, across the lower portion of the acromio- clavicular articulation. L., Alar (of knee), one of the two folds of synovial membrane on either side of the mucous ligament. L., Annular (of radius), that surrounding the head of the radius. L., Annular (of stapes), that extending from the base of the stapes to the oval window. L., Annular, Anterior (of ankle), the broad ligament covering the anterior surface of the ankle-joint. L., Annular, Anterior (of wrist), a strong ligament extending from the trapezium to the unciform bone, confining the flexor tendons. L., An- nular, External (of ankle), that joining the posterior border of the external malleolus and the external sur- face of the calcaneum. L., Annular, Internal (of ankle), one joining the internal malleolus and the inner surface of the os calcis. L., Annular, Posterior (of carpus), a strong ligament reaching from the styloid process and lower end of the radius, across the back of the wrist to the styloid process of the ulna. L., Anterior (of ankle), a -small ligament in front of the ankle-joint. L., Anterior (of elboiv), that extend- ing from the coronoid process of the ulna to the coronoid fossa of the humerus. L., Anterior (of knee), the ligamentum patellae. L., Anterior (of malleus), that extending from the spine of the sphenoid to the anterior portion of the head and neck of the malleus. L., Anterior (of uterus), one of the fibrous and peritoneal folds extending from the bladder to the uterus. L., Anterior (of wrist), a strong, broad ligament extending from the anterior surface of the upper row of carpal bones to the lower ends of the ulna and radius. L., Arcuate, one of the arched ligaments extending from the body of the diaphragm to the last rib, and to the transverse process of the first lumbar vertebra. L., Arnold's. See L., Suspeitsory (of incus). L., Arterial, the fibrous remains of the ductus arteriosus. L., Aryteno-epiglottic, one of the ligamentous folds joining the epiglottis and the aryte- noid cartilage. L., Arytenoid, Inferior, one of the false vocal bands. L., Astragalo-calcaneal, External, that joining the external surface of the astragalus and the outer margin of the calcaneum. L., Astragalo- calcaneal, Internal, one extending from the os calcis to the posterior margin of the sustentaculum tali. L., Astragalo-calcaneal, Posterior. See L., Calcaneo- astragaioid, Posterior. L., Astragalo-navicular, Superior. See L.,Astragalo-scaphoid, Superior. L., Astragalo-scaphoid, Internal, one joining the inner surfaces of the astragalus and the scaphoid. L., Astrag- alo-scaphoid, Superior, one joining the anterior ex- tremity of the astragalus and the upper surface of the scaphoid. L., Atlanto-axial. See L., Atlo-axoid. L., Atlanto-axial, Deep. See L. , Atlo-axoid, Ante- rior. L., Atlanto-axial, Posterior, one joining the neural arches of the atlas and the axis. L., Atlanto- axial, Superficial. See L., Atlanto-axial, Anterior. L., Atlanto-occipital. See L., Atlo-occipital. L., Atlanto-occipital, Posterior. See L. , Occipito-at- lantal, Posterior. L., Atlo-axoid, that joining the atlas and the axis. L., Atlo-axoid, Anterior, that joining the ventral margins of the atlas and the axis. L., Atlo-occipital, that joining the atlas and the occiput. L., Auricular, Anterior, a broad ligament extending from the zygoma to the cauda heli- cis. L., Auricular, Posterior, one reaching from the mastoid process to the posterior surface of the ear. L., Auricular, Superior, a portion of the temporal fascia, inserted into the upper portion of the cartilage of the ear. L. of Barkow, ligamentous fibers in the fatty tissue in the upper portion of the olecranon fossa. L., Bellini's. SeeZ., Tendino-trochanteria?i. L., Ber- tin's, the iliofemoral ligament. L. of Bigelow. See L. , Ilio-femoral. L., Broad (of liver), a broad fold of peritoneum extending from the diaphragm to the upper surface of the liver. L., Broad (of lungs), one of the folds of the pleura, connecting the lower surfaces of the lungs with the diaphragm. L., Broad (of uterus), a fold of peritoneum extending laterally from the uterus to the pelvic wall. L., Burns' (Allen). See L. , Hey's. L., Calcaneo-astragaloid, Internal. See L., As- tragalo-calcaneal, Internal. L., Calcaneo-astrag- aloid, Interosseous, that uniting the calcaneum and the astragalus. L., Calcaneo-astragaloid, Posterior, one joining the calcaneum and the posterior border of the astragalus. L., Calcaneo- cuboid, Dorsal. See L., Calcaneo-cuboid, Superior. L., Calcaneo-cuboid, Internal, one joining the in- ner surfaces of the calcaneum and the cuboid. L., Calcaneo-cuboid, Interosseous. SeeZ., Calcaneo- cuboid, Internal. L., Calcaneo-cuboid, Long, one running from the under surface of the calcaneum to the under surface of the cuboid. L., Calcaneo-cu- boid, Short, a thick ligament extending between the os calcis and the under surface of the cuboid. L., Calcaneo-cuboid, Superior, one attached to the dor- sal surface of the calcaneum, and inserted into the dorsal surface of the cuboid. L., Calcaneo-fibular, that joining the apex of the external malleolus to the outer surface of the calcaneum. L., Calcaneo- navicular, Inferior. See L., Calcaneo-scaphoid , In- ferior. L., Calcaneo-scaphoid, Dorsal. See L., Calcaneo-scaphoid, External. L., Calcaneo-scaphoid, External, that extending from the calcaneum at its articulation with the astragalus to the external surface of the scaphoid. L., Calcaneo-scaphoid, Inferior, one joining the anterior and inner end of the calca- neum to the under surface of the scaphoid. L., Cal- caneo-scaphoid, Interosseous. SeeZ., Calcaneo- scaphoid, External. L., Calcaneo-scaphoid, Plan- tar. SeeZ., Calcaneo-scaphoid, Inferior. L., Cal- caneo-scaphoid, Superior. SeeZ., Calcaneo-scaph- oid. External. L., Camper's, the deep layer of the perineal fascia covering the bulb of the urethra and the crura of the penis. L., Capsular, a heavy fibrous structure surrounding an articulation, and lined by synovial membrane. L., Carcassonne's. See L., Pubo-vesical, Middle. L., Carpal, Anterior, that covering the palmar surface of the carpus. L., Carpal, Common, the annular ligament of the wrist- LIGAMENT 680 LIGAMENT joint. L., Carpal, Dorsal, short ligaments binding together the dorsal surfaces of the carpal bones. L., Carpal, Posterior. See P., Annular, Posterior (of carpus). L., Carpo-metacarpal, Dorsal, those join- ing the dorsal surfaces of the carpal and metacarpal bones. L., Carpo-metacarpal, Interosseous, one joining the os magnum and the unciform to the third and fourth metacarpal bones. L., Carpo-metacarpal, Palmar, those joining the palmar surfaces of the metacarpal to the carpal bones. L., Caudal, fibrous tissue uniting posteriorly the two lower vertebrae of the coccyx. L., Check, one controlling the move- ments of a joint. L., Ciliary. See P. pectination. L., Cleido-costal. See Z., Rhomboid. L., Col- les'. See Z., Triangular. L., Conoid, the inner portion of the coraco-clavicular ligament. It is at- tached to the coracoid process of the scapula and the coronoid tubercle of the clavicle. L., Cooper's Suspensory. See Z., Suspensory (of Mamma). L., Coraco-acromial, a triangular-shaped ligament ex- tending from the tip of the acromial process to the outer surface of the coracoid process of the scapula. L., Coraco-clavicular, that joining the coracoid pro- cess of the scapula and the clavicle. L., Coraco- humeral, that joining the coracoid process of the scapula and the upper and posterior portion of the capsule of the shoulder-joint and the upper part of the humerus. L., Coracoid, a fibrous structure forming the scapular foramen, extending from the coracoid process to the supra-scapular notch. L., Corniculo- pharyngeal, ligamentous fibers extending from the cornicula of the larynx to the walls of the pharynx. L., Coronary (of knee), short fibers binding the semilunar cartilages to the head of the tibia. L., Coronary (of liver), a peritoneal fold extending from the posterior edge of the liver to the diaphragm. L., Coronary (of radius). See Z., Annular (of radius). L., Costo- central, ligamentous tissue binding the head of a rib to the vertebral body. L., Costo-central, Anterior, a fan-shaped ligament extending from the verte- brae and the inter-vertebral cartilages to the head of the rib. L., Costo-clavicular. See Z., Rhomboid. L., Costo-colic. See L., P/irenico-colic. L., Costo- coracoid, that joining the first rib and the coracoid process of the scapula. L., Costo-pericardiac, that joining the upper costo-sternal articulations with the pericardium. L., Costo-sternal, Anterior, a fibrous structure joining the sternum and the anterior edges of the cartilages of the true ribs. L., Costo-sternal, Posterior, one joining the sternum and the posterior surface of the cartilages of the true ribs. L., Costo- transverse, one of the ligaments binding the ribs to the adjacent transverse processes oi the dorsal verte- brae. L., Costo-transverse, Anterior. See Z., Costo-transverse, Superior. L., Costo-transverse Interosseous. See Z., Costo-transverse, Middle. L., Costo-transverse, Long. See Z., Costo-transverse, Superior. L., Costo-transverse, Middle, one run- ning between the anterior surface of the transverse process of a dorsal vertebra and the neck of the adja- cent rib. L., Costo-transverse, Posterior, one joining the transverse process of a dorsal vertebra and the tubercle of the adjacent rib. L., Costo-trans- verse, Superior, one extending between the lower margin of the transverse process of a dorsal vertebra, and the crest on the upper margin of the neck of the subjacent rib. L., Costo-vertebral, one of those binding the ribs to the adjacent vertebrae. L., Costo- vertebral, Interarticular, one of the strong ligaments joining the dorsal intervertebral fibro-cartilages and the crests on the heads of the ribs. L., Costo-xiphoid, fibrous tissue binding the cartilages of the sixth and seventh ribs to the xiphoid cartilage. L., Cotyloid, a ring of fibro-cartilaginous tissue at the margin of the acetabulum. L., Cowper's. Same as Z., Pubic. L., Cranio-vertebral, one of those extending between the cranium and the vertebrae. L., Crico-arytenoid, Posterior, one of those joining the cricoid and aryte- noid cartilages posteriorly. L., Crico-pharyngeal, that extending between the upper and posterior margin of the cricoid cartilage and the anterior pharyngeal wall. L., Crico-Santorinian, one of those binding together Santorini's cartilages and the cricoid cartilage. L., Crico-thyroid, one of those joining the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. L., Crico-thyroid, Anterior, one on the anterior surfaces of the cricoid and thy- roid cartilages. L., Crico-thyroid, Middle, the crico- thyroid membrane. L., Crico-tracheal, that joining the cricoid cartilage and the uppermost tracheal ring. L., Crucial (of atlas). See Z. , Cruciform. L., Cru- cial (of the fingers), one of the small ligaments running obliquely on the palmar surface of the phalangeal joints. L., Crucial, Anterior, the smaller crucial ligament of the knee, extending from the upper sur- face of the tibia to the inner surface of the external condyle of the femur. L., Crucial, External. See Z., Crucial, Anterior. L., Crucial, Internal. See Z., Crucial, Posterior. L., Crucial, Posterior, one extending from the popliteal notch of the tibia, and the external semilunar cartilage, to the anterior portion of the internal condyle of the femur. L., Cruciate, a Y-shaped process of the deep fascia of the leg, situated at the bend of the ankle. It extends from the internal malleolus to the external surface of the anterior portion of the calcaneum. L., Cruci- form, a cross-shaped ligament, formed by the trans- verse ligament of the atlas and a vertical band of fibers extending from the middle of this ligament to the body of the axis. L., Cuneiform, Interosseous. See P., Intercuneiform. L., Deltoid. See P., Lat- eral Piternal (of ankle-joint). L., Dentate. See P., Denticulate. L., Denticulate, a band of fibrous connective tissue passing from the arachnoid to the pia in the interval between the anterior and posterior nerve-roots. L., Douglas's, the folds of peritoneum extending between the dorsal surface of the uterus and the ventral surface of the rectum. L., Duodeno- renal, a peritoneal fold joining the transverse meso- colon and the parietal peritoneum in the region of the right kidney. It forms the posterior boundary of Wins- low's foramen. L. of Ellis. See Z. of the Rectum. L., External (of malleus), that running from the outer wall of the tympanum to the crista capitis mallei. L., Falciform, a sickle-shaped expansion of the great sacro-ischiatic ligament, extending along the inner margin of the tuberosity and inferior ramus of the ischium. L., Falciform (of liver). See Z., Broad (of liver). L. of Fallopius. See L., Pouparf s. L., False (of bladder), one of the peritoneal folds radiat- ing from the urinary bladder. L., False, Superior (of the bladder), one of the peritoneal folds, running in the median line, from the fundus of the blad- der to the umbilicus. L., Femoral. See Z., Plefs. L., Flood's, the gleno-humeral ligament. L., Gastro-colic, the fold of the great omentum attached to the colon and the stomach. L., Gastro-hepatic, the fold of the great omentum attached to the stomach and the liver. L., Gastro- lienal. See Z. , Gastro-splenic. L., Gastro-pan- creatic, a sickle-shaped peritoneal fold joining the posterior surface of the stomach and the anterior surface of the pancreas. L., Gastro-phrenic. See Z., Phrenico-gastric. L., Gastro-splenic, a peritoneal fold joining the gastric cul-de-sac and the LIGAMENT 681 LIGAMENT Right Knee-joint, Internal Ligaments, Anterior View. Ligaments of Right Knee- joint, Posterior View. Ligaments of Elbow- joint. . Humerus. 2. Ulna. 3. Radius. 4. External lat- eral ligament. 5. Orbicu- lar ligament. 6. Posterior ligament. 7, 8. Condyles of humerus. 9. Interos- seous membrane. . Lower extremity of femur. 2. Anterior crucial ligament. 3. Posterior crucial ligament. 4. Transverse ligament. 5. Intercondylar fossa. 6. Semi- lunar fibro-cartilages (inter- nal). 7 Semi-lunar fibro-car- tilages (external). 8. Liga- mentum patellae. 9. Tubercle of tibia. 10. Capsular liga- ment. 11. Interosseous mem- brane. . Posterior ligaments, or liga- mentum Winslowii (oblique fasciculus). 2. Tendon of semi-membranous muscle. 3. Tibia. 4. Bursa. 5. Internal lateral ligament. 6. Long ex- ternal lateral ligament. 7. Short external lateral liga- ment. 8 Popliteus muscle. 9. Posterior, or internal cru- cial ligament. :. Anterior common ligament. b. Anterior occipito-atloid lig- ament, c. Anterior common ligament (continuation), d. Anterior atlo-axial ligament, .f. Capsular ligament, f. Syn- ovial membrane, g. Lateral occipito-atloid ligament. Ligaments of the Shoulder- joint. [. Superior acromioclavicular liga- ment. 2. Coraco-clavicular. 3- Coraco-acromial 4 Transverse. 5. Capsular. 6. Coraco-humeral. 7. Tendon of long head of biceps. Anterior com- mon ligament. 2. Anterior costo- vertebral, or stel- late ligament. 3. Anterior costo- transverse liga- ment. Ligaments of the Costo-vertebral Articulations. Ligaments of the Occipito-atloid Joint. Ligaments of the Pelvis, Posterior View. . Articular surface of sacrum for last lumbar vertebra. 2. Coccyx. 3. Crest of ilium. 4. Tuberosity of ischium. 5. Great sacro-sciatic foramen. 6. Lesser sacro-sciatic fora- men. 7. Great trochanter. 8. Posterior sacro-iliac ligament 9. Posterior inferior spine of ilium. 10. Supra-spinous liga- ment. 11. Obturator membrane. 12. Lesser sacro-sciatic foramen. 13, 14. Great sacro-sciatic ligament. 15. Lesser sacro-sciatic ligament. 16 Spine of ischium. tk-huoii M. st, th. Lig. ■<>■■ i'T Larynx, Front View, Showing the Liga- ments and Inser- tion of Muscles. O. h. Os hyoides. C. th. Thyroid cart. Corp. trit. Corpus triticeum or lesser cornu of the hyoid bone. C. c. Cri- coid cart C. tr. Tracheal cartilage. Lig. thyr.-hyoid med. Middle thvro-hyoid ligament. Lisr. th.-h. Int. Lateral thyro- hyoid ligament. Lig. cric.-thyr. med. Middle cnco-thyroicl ligament. Lig. eric. -track. Crico-tracheal ligament. M.st.-h. Sterno-hyoid muscle. M. th.-hyoid. Thyro-hyoid muscle. M. st.-th. Sterno-thyroid muscle. M. cr.-th. Crico-thyroid muscle. LIGAMENT 682 LIGAMENT hilum of the spleen. L. of Gerdy, the suspensory ligament of the axilla, extending from the coracoid process to the skin surrounding the hollow of the axilla. L., Gimbernat's, a triangular expansion of the aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle, con- nected anteriorly to Poupart's ligament and attached to the ilio-pectineal line. L., Gleno-humeral, a portion of the coraco-humeral ligament, attached to the inner and upper portion of the bicipital groove. L., Glenoid, one of those joining the phalanges (pal- mar surfaces) and the corresponding metacarpal bones. L., Glenoid (of scapula), a ring of fibro-cartilaginous tissue attached to the rim of the glenoid fossa. L., Glosso-epiglottic, an elastic ligamentous band connecting the epiglottis to the hyoid bone. L., Glosso-epiglottidean. See L. , Glosso-epiglottic. L., Helmholtz's, that portion of the anterior ligament of the malleus that is attached to the spina tympanica major. L., Hepatico-colic, a peritoneal fold join- ing the under surface of the right lobe of the liver and the ascending meso-colon. L., Hepatico- duodenal, a peritoneal fold running from the transverse fissure of the liver to the duodenum. It forms the anterior boundary of Winslow's foramen. L., Hepatico-renal. See Z., Hepatico-colic. L., Hey's, also called the femoral ligament ; a sickle- shaped expansion of the fascia lata. L., Hunter's, a term for the round ligament of the uterus. See Z., Round [of uterus). L., Hyo-epiglottic, one joining the under surface of the epiglottis and the upper sur- face of the hyoid bone. L., Ilio-femoral, a strong ligament extending from the anterior inferior iliac spine to the lesser trochanter and the intertrochanteric line. L., Ilio-femoral, Anterior, the anterior portion of the iliofemoral ligament. L., Ilio- femoral, Inferior. See Z. , Ilio-femoral, Anterior. L., Ilio-femoral, Lateral. See L., Ilio-femoral, Superior. L., Ilio-femoral, Superior, one extend- ing from the anterior inferior spine of the ilium to the proximal end of the anterior intertrochanteric line. L., Ilio-lumbar, a ligament extending from the transverse process of the fifth lumbar vertebra to the iliac crest and the anterior surface of the sacro-iliac synchondrosis. L., Ilio-lumbar, Inferior. See L., Ilio-lumbar. L., Ilio-lumbo-vertebral. See L., Ilio-lumbar. L., Ilio-pectineal, that portion of the pelvic fascia extending from the ilio-pectineal line to the capsular ligament of the hip. L., Ilio-pubic. See L., Poupart's. L., Ilio-sacral, Anterior. See L., Sacro-iliac, Anterior. L., Ilio-sacral, In- terosseous. See L., Sacro-iliac, Interosseous. L., Ilio-sacral, Long Posterior. See L., Sacro-iliac, Oblique. L., Ilio-sacral, Short Posterior. See L-, Sacro-iliac, Short. L., Ilio-trochanteric. See L., Ilio-femoral, Superior. L., Inferior (of glottis), one of the inferior or true vocal bands. L., Inferior (of malleus), one extending from the handle of the malleus to the outer wall of the tympanum. L., Infun- dibulo-ovarian, that portion of the free edge of the broad ligament of the uterus extending between the infundibulum and the pelvic end of the ovary. L., Infundibulo-pelvic, that portion of the free edge of the broad ligament of the uterus joining the infundib- ulum and the pelvic wall. L., Inguinal. See I., Poupart's. L., Inguinal, External, the part of Poupart's ligament running from the anterior superior iliac spine to the fascia lata. L., Interarticular (of kip). See L. teres. L., Interarticular (of ribs). See Z., Costo-vertebral, Literarticular. L., Inter- chondral, one of those joining adjacent costal carti- lages. L., Interclavicular, one joining the sternal extremities of the clavicles and the sternum. L., Intercostal, one of those joining adjacent ribs. L., Intercostal, External, one of those filling the intercostal spaces externally between the sternum and the intercostal muscles. L., Intercostal, In- ternal, one of the fibrous bands uniting adjacent ribs. L., Intercrural, one of those connecting the laminae of the vertebra;. L., Intercuneiform, one of those joining the cuneiform bones of the tarsus. L., Interhyal, one in the embryo joining the malleus and the stylohyal cartilage. L., Interlobular, a pro- longation of the pleura, between the lobes of the lungs. L., Intermetacarpal, one of those joining the metacarpal bones. L., Intermetacarpal, Dorsal, one of four ligaments running transversely across the dorsal surfaces of the upper ends of the metacarpal bones. L., Intermetacarpal, Palmar, one of those joining the palmar surfaces of the upper ends of the metacarpal bones. L., Intermetatarsal, one of those joining the metatarsal bones. L., Intermeta- tarsal, Dorsal, a ligamentous structure joining the dorsal surfaces of the bases of the metatarsal bones. L., Intermetatarsal, Plantar, one of those joining the plantar surfaces of the upper ends of the metatarsal bones. L., Intermuscular, a fascial prolongation between muscles. L., Interosseous, Inferior Tibio-fibular. See Z. , Tibiofibular Interosseous, Inferior. L., Interspinal. See Z., Interspinous. L., Interspinous, one extending between the spinous processes of adjacent vertebra;. L., Intertransverse, one extending between the transverse processes of adjacent vertebrae. L., Ischio-capsular, one extending from the isch- ium, near the acetabulum, to the zona orbicularis. L., Ischio-femoral, one running from the ischium to the great trochanter. L., Jugal (of larynx). See Z., Crico-Santorinian. L., Lateral (of liver), one of the peritoneal folds between the sides of the liver and the under surface of the diaphragm. L., Lateral, Ex- ternal (of ankle), that running between the external malleolus and the calcaneum. L., Lateral, External (of carpus), that extending from the scaphoid bone to the styloid process of the radius. L., Lateral, External (of elbow), that extending from the annular ligament of the radius to the external condyle of the humerus. L., Lateral, External (of jaw), that extending from the lower border of the zygoma to the outer surface of the neck of the inferior maxilla. L., Lateral, External (of knee), that joining the head of the fibula and the internal condyle of the tibia. L., Lateral, External (of "wrist). See Z., Lateral, Ex- ternal (of carpus). L., Lateral, Internal (of ankle - joint), one joining the internal malleolus, and the astragalus, calcaneum, and scaphoid. L., Lateral, Internal (of carpus), a ligamentous cord joining the styloid process of the ulna, the pisiform bone, and the anterior annular ligament. L., Lateral, Internal (of elbow), one extending from the coronoid process of the ulna and the inner edge of the sigmoid fossa, to the internal condyle of the humerus. L., Lateral, In- ternal [of jaw). See Z. , Lateral, Internal (of Tem- poro-maxillary articulation). L., Lateral, Internal (of knee) , one extending from the internal condyle of the femur to the internal condyle and shaft of the tibia. L., Lateral, Internal (of temporo- maxillary articulation), one extending from the inferior maxilla, near the inferior dental foramen, to the spinous pro- cess of the sphenoid bone. L., Lateral, Long Ex- ternal (of knee), one running from the external condyle of the femur to the head of the fibula. L., Lateral, Short External (of knee-joint), one ex- tending from the head of the fibula to the external condyle of the femur and posterior portion of the LIGAMENT 683 LIGAMENT capsular ligament. L., Lateral, Short Internal {of knee-joint), one joining the upper portion of the tibia and the internal nbro-cartilage. L., Lauth's, the transverse ligament of the atlas. L., Longi- tudinal (of liver). See Z., Broad (of liver). L., Lumbo-costal, the anterior edge of the lumbo-dor- sal fascia. L., Lumbo-iliac. See Z., Llio-lumbar. L., Lumbo-sacral, a part of the ilio-lumbar, extending from the sacrum to the ilium, across the sacroiliac synchondrosis. L., Mauchart's. Same as Z. , Odontoid, Alar. L., Metacarpal, Trans- verse, one joining the distal extremities of the four inner metacarpal bones. L., Metacarpophalan- geal, Anterior. See Z., Glenoid. L., Metacarpo- phalangeal, Lateral, one joining the lateral surfaces of the phalanges and metacarpal bones. L., Meta- tarsal, Interosseous, one of those joining adjacent metatarsal bones. L., Metatarsal, Transverse, one uniting the distal extremities of the metatarsal bones. L., Metatarso-phalangeal, Lateral, one joining the lateral surfaces of the phalanges and metatarsal bones. L., Metatarso-phalangeal, Plantar, one of those joining the plantar surfaces of the phalanges and metatarsal bones. L., Mucous (of knee-joint), a fold of synovial membrane extending from the intercon- dyloid fossa to the lower margin of the patella. L., Naviculo-cuboid, one of those between the scaphoid and cuboid bones. L., Naviculo-cuneiform, one of those joining the scaphoid and cuneiform bones. L., Oblique (of forearm). See L., Round (of fore- arm). L., Obturator, the obturator membrane. L., Obturator, External. See Z. , Occipito-atlantal, Posterior. L., Occipito-atlantal, Lateral, one of those joining the transverse processes of the atlas to the jugular processes of the occipital bone. L., Oc- cipito-atlantal, Posterior, one joining the dorsal arch of the atlas and the posterior margin of the great foramen. L., Occipito-atloid, Anterior, a liga- ment joining the anterior arch of the atlas to the anierior margin of the great foramen. L., Occipito- axial. See Z., Occipito-axoid. L., Occipito-axoid, a strong ligament attached to the clivus of Blumen- bach above and to the body of the axis and adjoining vertebra below. L., Odontoid, any one of the broad, strong ligaments arising on either side of the apex of the odontoid process and connecting the atlas with the skull. L., Odontoid, Alar. SeeZ., Odontoid, Lateral. L., Odontoid, Lateral, one of the ligaments joining the condyles of the occiput and the odontoid process of the axis. L., Odontoid, Middle, one joining the anterior margin of the great foramen and the tip of the odontoid process. L., Omoclavicular. See Z., Coraco-clavicular. L., Orbicular (of radius). See Z., Annular (of radius). L., Ovarian, a band of muscular fibers, extending from the posterior surface of the uterus on either side to the ovary. L., Palmar. See Z., Glenoid. L., Palpebral. See Z., Tarsal. L., Palpebral, External, that joining the outer margin of the orbit and the tissues of the eye-lid. L., Palpebral, Internal, one extending from the nasal pro- cess of the superior maxilla to the lacrymal spine of the lacrymal bone and the inner end of the tarsal cartilage. L. patellae, a strong fibrous structure, extending from the tubercle of the tibia upward to become the tendon of the quadriceps extensor muscle ; it embraces the patella. L., Patellar, Lateral, one of those joining the sides of the condyles of the femur and the patella. L. pectinatum, the spongy tissue at the junction of the cornea and sclera in the sinus of the anterior chamber of the eye. It forms the root of the iris. L., Phalan- geal, Anterior, one of the ligaments on the palmar and plantar surfaces of the phalanges. L., Phalan- geal, Lateral, one of those joining the sides of contigu- ous phalanges. L., Phrenico-colic, a peritoneal fold joining the diaphragm and the splenic flexure of the colon. L., Phrenico-gastric, a peritoneal fold be- tween the diaphragm and the cardiac end of the stom- ach. L., Phreno-colic. See Z., Phrenico-colic. L., Phreno-splenic. See Z., Suspensory (of spleen). L., Plantar, Deep. See Z., Calcaneo-cuboid, Short. L., Plantar, Long. See Z., Calcaneo-cuboid Long. L., Plantar, Short. See Z., Calcaneo-cuboid, Short. L., Pleuro-colic. See Z. , Phrenico-colic. L., Pos- terior (of ankle-joint), a transverse ligament cover- ing the ankle-joint posteriorly. L., Posterior (of elbcrw), a ligament covering the elbow posteriorly. L., Posterior (of incus), one joining the horizontal process of the incus and the posterior tympanic wall. L., Posterior (of knee-joint), one bounding the knee posteriorly. L., Posterior (of malleus), the posterior portion of the external ligament of the malleus. L., Posterior (of sacro- coccygeal articula- tion). SeeZ., Sacro-coccygeal, Posterior. L., Pos- terior (of wrist), one covering the dorsal surface of the carpus. L., Poupart's, the ligament extending from the anterior superior spine of the ilium to the spine of the pubis and the pectineal line. It is the lower portion of the aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle. L., Pterygo-maxillary, one joining the apex of the internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid and the posterior extremity of the internal oblique line of the lower jaw. L., Pubic, a portion of the fascia lata attached to the crest of the pubes. L., Pubic, Anterior, a band of fibrous tissue covering the anterior surface of the pubis. L., Pubic, Inferior, a triangular ligament, extending from the symphysis of the pubis to the rami of the pubic bones. L., Pubic, Posterior, one covering the symphysis pubis posteriorly. L., Pubic, Superior, one extending across the upper sur- face of the symphysis pubis. L., Pubo-femoral, one joining the margin of the obturator foramen, the pectineal eminence and the superior ramus of the pubis with the lesser trochanter of the femur. L., Pubo-prostatic, the anterior true ligament of the bladder. L., Pubo-vesical, Middle, in the female, a ligament between the anterior surface of the bladder, the inferior pubic ligament and the crura' of the clitoris. L., Pulmonary. See Z., Broad (of lung). L., Pylori-colic, one running from the pyloric end of the stomach to the transverse colon. L., Radio- carpal. See Z., Lateral, External (of carpus). L., Radio-ulnar, Anterior, a ligament uniting, ante- riorly, the lower end of the ulna and the anterior edge of the sigmoid cavity of the radius. L., Radio-ulnar, Posterior, one joining the posterior surface of the lower end of the ulna, and the posterior margin of the sigmoid cavity of the radius. L., Radio-ulnar, Round. See Z., Round (of forearm). L. of the Rectum, that part of the rectovesical fascia extend- ing to the side of the rectum. L. of Retzius, the outer portion of the anterior annular ligament of the leg. L., Rhomboid, one joining the cartilage of the first rib and the tuberosity of the clavicle. It is a part of the costo-clavicular ligament. L., Round (of fore- arm), one joining the coronoid process of the ulna and the tuberosity of the radius. L., Round (of hip). See Z. teres. L., Round (of liver), a fibrous cord running from the umbilicus to the notch in the ante- rior border of the liver. It represents the remains of the obliterated umbilical vein. L., Round, Posterior, a muscular band extending from the posterior surface of the uterus through the broad ligament to the sub-peri- toneal pelvic fascia. L., Round (of superior radio- ulnar articulation). See Z., Round (of forearm). LIGAMENT 684 LIGAMENT L., Round {of uterus), a ligament running from the anterior surface of the cornu of the uterus, through the inguinal canal to the mons veneris. L., Sacro- coccygeal, Anterior, a two-headed ligament extend- ing from the first vertebra of the coccyx to the last sacral vertebra anteriorly. L., Sacro-coccygeal, Lateral, one of those joining the sides of the sacrum and the transverse processes of the coccygeal vertebras. L., Sacro-coccygeal, Posterior, one extending from the lower portion of the sacrum over the posterior sur- face of the coccyx. L., Sacro-iliac, Anterior, a thin fibrous structure covering the pelvic surfaces of the sac- rum and ilium. L., Sacro-iliac, Interosseous, one joining the sacrum and ilium. L., Sacro-iliac, Long. See L., Sacro-iliac, Oblique. L., Sacro-iliac, Ob- lique, a portion of the posterior sacro-iliac ligament, arising from the posterior spine of the ilium. L., Sacro-iliac, Posterior, one extending from the side of the sacrum to the posterior spines of the ilium. L., Sacro-iliac, Short, that extending from the posterior inferior iliac spine to the side of the sacrum. L., Sacro-ischiatic, Great. See L. ,'Sacro-sciatic , Great. L., Sacro-ischiatic, Lesser, one extending from the spine of the ischium to the point of junction of the sac- rum and coccyx. L., Sacro-sciatic, Anterior. See L., Sacro-ischiatic, Lesser. L., Sacro-sciatic, Great, a triangular-shaped ligament extending from the sacrum, coccyx, and inferior iliac spine, to the tuber- osity of the ischium. L., Sacro-sciatic, Large. See L., Sacro-ischiatic, Great. L., Sacro-sciatic, Lesser. See L., Sacro-ischiatic, Lesser. L., Sacro-sciatic, Posterior. See L., Sacro-ischiatic, Great. L., Sa- cro-sciatic, Small. See L., Sacro-ischiatic, Lesser. L., Sacro-spinal. See L., Sacro-ischiatic. L., Sacro-spinous. See L., Sacro-ischiatic. L., Sacro- vertebral. See L., Lumbosacral. L. of Schlemm, a ligament of the shoulder-joint. L., Spheno-max- illary. See L., Internal Lateral [of temporo-max- illary articulation). L., Spiral, one attached to the wall of the cochlea. L., Stellate. See L., Costo- central, Anterior. L., Sternal, Anterior, one con- necting the manubrium and the gladiolus, anteriorly. L., Sternal, Posterior, one joining the posterior surfaces of the two upper bones of the sternum. L., Sterno- clavicular, Anterior, a fibrous structure extending anteriorly from the sternum to the inner end of the clavicle. L., Sterno-clavicular, Posterior, one joining the clavicle and the sternum posteriorly. L., Sterno-costal, Anterior. See L. , Costo-sternal, Anterior. L., Sterno-costal, Posterior. See L., Costo-sternal, Posterior. L., Sterno-xiphoid. See L., Sternal, Anterior. L., Stylo-hyoid, a fibrous cord extending from the apex of the styloid process of the temporal bone, to the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone. L., Stylo-maxillary, a ligament joining the styloid process of the temporal bone and the under surface of the posterior margin of the ramus of the in- ferior maxilla. L., Stylo-myloid. See L. , Stylo- maxillary. L., Sub-pubic. See L., Pubic, Inferior. L., Superior [of clitoris), one extending from the clitoris over the bulb of the vagina, and blending with the perineum. L., Superior [of incus). See L., Suspensory [of incus). L., Superior [of malleus) , a round ligament extending from the head of the malleus to the upper and outer wall of the tympanic cavity. L., Supra-scapular. See L., Coracoid. L., Supra- spinal, one uniting the apices of the spinous processes of the vertebrae. L., Supra-spinous. See L., Supra- spinal. L., Suspensory [of bladder). See Z., False, Superior [of bladder) . L., Suspensory [of clitoris), one attaching the clitoris to the lower portion of the symphysis pubis. L., Suspensory [of crystalline lens), the zonule of Zinn. L., Suspensory [of dia- phragm), that portion of the prevertebral fascia, attaching the center of the diaphragm to the bodies of the last cervical and first dorsal vertebrae. L., Sus- pensory [of humerus). See L., Coraco-humeral. L., Suspensory [of incus), Arnold's ligament , con- necting the body of the incus with the roof of the tympanum. L., Suspensory [of liver). See L., Broad [of liver). L., Suspensory [of malleus). See L., Superior [of malleus). L., Suspensory [of mamma), a fibrous band extending from the fascia above over the anterior surface of the mamma. L., Suspensory [of mesentery) , the root of the mesentery. L., Suspensory [of penis), that attaching the upper portion of the dorsum of the penis to the anterior sur- face of the symphysis pubis. L., Suspensory [of spleen), a peritoneal fold attaching the spleen to the lower surface of the diaphragm. L., Suspensory [of uterus). See L., Broad [of uterus) and L., Round [of uterus). L., Tarsal, the tarso-orbital fascia. L., Tarso-metatarsal, Dorsal, one of those joining the metatarsal and tarsal bones. L., Tarso-metatarsal Interosseous, External, that joining the external surface of the external cuneiform bone and the third and fourth metatarsal bones. L., Tarso-metatarsal Inter- osseous, Internal, one joining the internal cuneiform and second metatarsal bones. L., Tarso-metatarsal Interosseous, Middle, one joining the external cuneiform and second metatarsal bones. L., Tarso- metatarsal, Plantar, one of those joining the plantar surfaces of the tarsal and metatarsal bones. L., Tendino-trochanterian, Bellini's ligament, a strong ligament extending from the capsule of the hip-joint to the greater trochanter of the femur. L. teres, a rounded fibrous cord attached to the center of the articu- lar surface of the head of the femur, and extending to the margin of the cotyloid notch of the acetabu- lum. L., Thyro-arytenoid. See Vocal Bands. L., Thyro-arytenoid, Inferior, one of the inferior or true vocal bands. L., Thyro-arytenoid, Superior, one extending between the inner surface of the upper por- tion of the thyroid cartilage and the anterior surfaces of the apices of the arytenoid cartilages. L., Thyro- epiglottic, one extending from the notch between the wings of the thyroid cartilage to the apex of the epi- glottis. L., Thyro-hyoid, the thyro-hyoid membrane. L., Thyro-hyoid, Lateral, one of those joining the tips of the greater cornua of the hyoid bone and the superior cornua of the thyroid cartilage. L., Thyro- hyoid, Middle, the center line of the thyrohyoid membrane. L., Tibio-fibular, Inferior Posterior, one at the lower tibio-fibular articulation, running obliquely downward from the tibia to the fibula. L., Tibio-fibular, Inferior Transverse. See L., Tibio- fibular, Transverse. L., Tibio-fibular Interosse- ous, one extending between the tibia and the fibula. L., Tibio-fibular Interosseous, Inferior, one joining the tibia and the fibula at their lower extremities. L., Tibio-fibular, Posterior Inferior. See L., Poste- rior [of leaver tibiofibular articulation). L., Tibio- fibular, Posterior Superior, one joining the poste- rior surface of the external tuberosity of the tibia and the head of the fibula, posteriorly. L., Tibio-fibular, Superior Posterior. See L. , Tibiofibular, Posterior Superior. L., Tibio-fibular, Transverse, one ex- tending between the lower posterior border of the tibia and the external malleolus. L., Tibio-tarsal, one extending from the lower anterior margin of the tibia to the upper surface of the astragalus. L., Transverse [of acetabulum). See L., Trans7'erse [of hip-Joint). L., Transverse [of atlas), one at- tached to two small tubercles on the inner surface of LIGAMENTAL 685 LIGHT the atlas, and surrounding the odontoid process of the axis. L., Transverse (of hip-joint), one extending across the cotyloid notch of the acetabulum. L., Transverse (of knee-joint), one extending from the anterior margin of the external semilunar fibro-carti- lage to the extremity of the internal semilunar fibro- cartilage. L., Transverse, Medial (of tarsus), one extending from the first cuneiform to the bases of the third and fourth metatarsal bones. L., Transverse (of shoulder-joint). See Z., Coraco-ncromial. L., Transverso-costal. See L., Costo-transverse. L., Trapezoid, the anterior or external portion of the coraco-clavicular ligament, extending from the upper surface of the coracoid process of the scapula, to the under surface of the clavicle. L., Triangular : I. The coraco-acromial ligament, q. v. 2. That portion of the aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle extending from the outer portion of Poupart's ligament to the linea alba. L., Triangular (of liver'). See L., Lat- eral (of liver). L., Triangular, Anterior (of pelvis). See Z., Pubic, Inferior. L., Utero-rectal. See Z., Utero-sacral. L., Utero-sacral, one of the recto- uterine folds of peritoneum. L., Utero-vesical, one of the folds of peritoneum connecting the bladder to the uterus. L., Vertebral, Posterior, one extend- ing from the axis to the sacrum, along the posterior surface of the bodies of the vertebra;. L., Vesico- uterine. See Z., Utero-vesical. L., Weitbrecht's. A bundle of fibers upon the anterior aspect of the interosseous ligament of the radio-cubital articulation. L., Winslow's, the posterior ligament of the knee-joint. See Z., Posterior (of knee-joint). L., Y-shaped (of Bigelow), the Iliofemoral ligament. L. of Zinn, the tendinous origin of the external, in- ferior, and internal recti muscles of the eye. Ligamental [lig-am-en' -tal), Ligamentary (lig-am- en'-ta-re) \_ligare, to bind]. Of the nature of a liga- ment. Ligamentous (lig-am-en' -tus) \_ligamentum, from ligare, to bind]. Of the nature of, or pertaining to, a ligament. Ligamentum (lig-am-en' -turn) [ L. : pi. , Ligamenta~\. See Ligament. L. dentis, a name given to that portion of the gum which is attached to the neck of a tooth. Ligation (li-ga' -shun) \ligatio : ligare, to tie]. The operation of tying, especially of tying arteries. L. of Cord, applying a ligature about the umbilical cord of the new-born child. L., Multiple, the application of several ligatures in the course of a vessel. L. in Continuity, ligation of a vessel in its course for the cure of an aneurysm or to arrest hemorrhage at some distant point. Ligator (li-ga' -tor) \ligare, to bind]. An instrument used in placing and fastening ligatures. Ligature (lig'-af-iir) \_ligatura ; ligare, to tie] . A cord or thread of any material for tying arteries, etc. L., Animal, one made from sheepgut or catgut, or the ten- dons or sinews of various animals. L., Articulated, the Ecraseur, q. v. L., Aseptic, one rendered free from infective material by soaking in and cleansing with germicidal solutions, or by boiling or heating. L., Buckskin, the first absorbable ligature used by Physick, who employed untanned buckskin. L., Carbolized, a ligature rendered aseptic by carbolic acid. L., Catgut, a ligature made from the middle coat of the sheep's intestine, and rendered aseptic and tough by carbolic acid or perchlorid of mercury. L., Chromicised, a ligature hardened by treatment with a solution of chromic acid. L., Deer-skin, a ligature formed of a thin strip cut from prepared deer-skin and rendered aseptic. L., Double, the application of two ligatures to a vessel, between which it is divided. In the case of a pedunculated growth it refers to two ligatures passed through the same opening and tied at opposite sides. L., Elastic, a narrow band or thread of india-rubber applied tightly to a part so as to destroy the tissues and by compres- sion to lead to separation. It is used in the treatment of hemorrhoids, anal fistula, and in the removal of pedunculated growths. L., Erichsen's, one consisting of a double thread, one-half of which is white, the other half black ; it is used in the ligation of nevi. L., Hemp, a thread made from hemp- fibers rendered aseptic. L., Horsehair, an excellent ligature formed by plaiting together a number of strands of horsehair. After immersion in oil for some time it becomes ex- tremely supple, and is capable of slow absorption. L., Immediate, a ligature including the vessel alone. L., Intermittent, a tourniquet applied above a poisoned wound to interrupt the blood-current ; it is occasion- ally relaxed to allow of renewal of the circulation. L., Kangaroo, a ligature made from the smaller tendons of the kangaroo's tail, dried and carbolized. It is stouter than the catgut ligature, and is not absorbed so readily. L., Lateral, partial occlusion of the lumen of a vessel by a loose ligature. L., " Loose," a ligature employed by the younger Cline and South. It consists in the application of a thread around an artery so loosely as not to interfere with the passage of the blood. It was erroneously believed to cause an inflammation that would completely block up the ves- sel. L., Mediate, one enclosing some of the soft parts as well as the artery. L., Metallic, one made of silver or other metal. L., Momentary, the momentary application of a tight ligature so as to rup- ture the intima of an artery. L., Ox-aorta, a form of broad ligature introduced by Barwell for the pur- pose of tying an artery without lacerating its inner and middle coats ; it consists of the middle coat of the aorta of the ox, cut spirally, allowed to dry, and, ten minutes before using, soaked in a five per cent, solution of car- bolic acid in water. L., Permanent, one made of non-absorbable material. L., Phlebotomy, the appli- cation of a band to a limb to produce distention of the veins to facilitate venesection. L., Provisional, a ligature applied during an operation, with the intention of removing it before the completion of the operation. L., Quadruple, two double ligatures passed at right angles through a growth and tied in four sections ; it is used in the strangulation of nevi. L., Scarpa's, one employed in the ligation of arteries ; it consists of a small fold of linen which is placed against the vessel and over which the ligature is tied. L., Silk, a thread of silk for ligating vessels. L., Silkworm- gut, a material recommended for purposes of ligation by MacSweeny in 1818. It is the fiber drawn out from the silkworm killed when it is just ready to spin its cocoon. L., Soluble, an animal ligature capable of being absorbed. L., Tendon, the tendon, or strips of tendons, of various animals, as those of the kangaroo, deer, and whale, dried and carbolized. L., Wire, a metallic wire for the ligation of arteries and other parts. After its application it is cut short and allowed to become encapsulated. Light (lit) [ME., light, light]. That form of energy which, when impinging upon the retina, gives rise to the sensation of vision. The old theory was the so- called Emission, or Corpuscular Theory, which re- garded light as consisting of minute material particles emitted by the luminous body and giving rise to the sensation of vision by impinging upon the retina. The accepted, or Undulatory, Theory re- gards light as a form of ethereal vibration or undu- LIGHTERMAN'S BOTTOM 686 LILAC lation produced by the luminous body and propagated in all directions with a velocity in a vacuum of about 186,500 miles per second. Maxwell s Electromagnetic Theory supposes light to be an " electromagnetic dis- turbance propagated by vibrations at right angles to the direction of the ray, and taking place in the ether, the strains or vibrations of which serve to pro- pagate electromagnetic induction." L., Axial, light- rays that are parallel to each other and to the optic axis ; in microscopy the axial ray of the cone of light must be parallel to the optic axis of the microscope. L.-blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. L. -brain, a weak-minded person. L., Central. See L., Axial. L., Diffused, that reflected simultaneously from an infinite number of surfaces, or that which has been scattered by means of a concave mirror or lens. L., Dispersion of. See L. , Spectrum of. L., Drummond, that produced by heating lime to incandescence, as in the oxy-hydro- gen flame. L., Electric, that produced by the passage of electricity through a medium having high resistance, such as the carbon-film of the incandescent light, or the interval of air between the carbons of the arc light, the medium of high resistance being heated to white- ness. L. -green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. L.- headed, giddy ; flighty ; delirious. L., Incandes- cent, the incandescence produced as a result of the resistance offered to the passage of an electric current through a delicate film of carbon. L., Incident, or Direct, that falling upon a surface or object. L., Monochromatic, that which, on being analyzed by a prism, consists approximately of waves of one length only. L., Oblique, when parallel rays or the axial ray of a cone of light forms an angle with the optic axis of the microscope. See also Illumination, Oblique. L.- red. Same as Ocher. L., Reflected, light thrown upon the object and then thrown back from the object. L., Reflection of, that property by which a ray of light striking an object rebounds, or is sent out again. Rays falling on a plane surface are reflected at an angle equal to that of the incident ray. Objects are perceived by the light reflected by such rays. L., Refraction of, that property by which a ray or pencil of light, when passing through media of different densities, is deflected out of its course. See Law of Refraction. L.-sense, the faculty by which different degrees of light or brightness may be distinguished. L., Spectrum of. See Spectrum, and Wave-lengths. L.-spot, Triangu- lar, the pyramidal spot of light seen on the normal tym- panic membrane, having its apex at the umbo, and its base toward the periphery. L., To Feel ; quickening ; the sensation conveyed to the mother by the move- ments of the fetus in utero. L., Transmitted, the light passing through an object. Lighterman's Bottom. Inflammation of the bursa over the tuberosity of the ischium, from much sitting. Lighting (lit'-ing) [ME., lihtinge, lighting]. The pro- per arrangement of the optic, parts of a microscope, with the mirror so that the field is equally illuminated. Lightning (Jil'-ning) [ME., light, light]. An at- mospheric discharge of electricity. In the form commonly known as "chain" or "bolt" light- ning, the electricity has an extremely high potential, and a stroke under such circumstances is invariably fatal when the discharge passes through a living body. The form known as " sheet" lightning is a "brush" discharge of low potential, and is harmless. L. Ca- tarrh. Synonym of Influenza. L. Pains, the lancinat- ing pains of locomotor ataxia, usually occurring in the thighs, but also at times in the arms, head, and trunk. They are severe and come on in paroxysms, and may or may not follow the course of a nerve or nerves. Lights (lits) [ME., light, light]. The lungs, so-called because of their light weight. Lignaloes (lig-nal'-oz) [lignum aloes~\. Same as Agal- lochum and Eagle-wood, q. v. Lignatile [Jig' -nat-il) [lignum, wood]. Same as Lig- nicole. Ligneous {lig'-ne-us) [lignum, wood]. Woody, or having a woody texture. Lignerolle's Amputation. See Operations, Table of. Lignicole (lig'-nik-ol) Lignicoline [lig-nik' '-o-lin) [lig- num, wood; colere, to dwell]. In biology, growing upon wood. Lignification (Jig-nif-ik-a' '-shun) [lignum, wood; facere, to make]. The process of turning into wood ; sometimes also applied to amyloid degeneration, q. v. Ligniform (lig'-nif-orm) [lignum, wood ; forma, form]. Resembling wood. Lignin (lig'-nin) [lignum, wood], C 19 H 24 O ]0 (?). A modification of cellulose, constituting the greater por- tion of the weight of most dry wood. It has not been isolated. L., Tests for ; phloroglucin gives a violet color to lignified cell-walls. Anilin sulphate, in slightly acidulated solution, gives a bright-yellow color. Lignite {Jig' -nit) [lignum, wood] . Brown coal ; im- perfectly formed coal, or that in which the original form of the wood is so distinctly preserved that it can be readily distinguished by the eye. It is a source of certain members of the paraffin group of hydro- carbons. See Coal. Lignivorous (lig-niv'-or-us) [lignum, wood ; vorare, to eat, to devour]. Applied to such insect larva, ants, beetles, etc., as devour wood. Lignoin (Jig'-no-in) [lignum, wood], C 20 H 23 NO 8 . An alkaloid found in certain Cinchonas. Lignose (lig'-nds). See Cellulose. Lignum (lig'-num) [L.]. Wood. L. agallochum, aloes wood. L. benedictum, guaiac wood. L. cedrium, cedar wood. L. vitae. See Guaiacum. Ligroin (lig'-ro-in) [origin obscure]. A product ob- tained from petroleum, boiling at from 8o°to 120 C. , and having a specific gravity of from .710 to .730. It is used in pharmacy for solvent purposes, and for burning in sponge-lamps. Ligula (Jig'-u-lah) [dim. of lingua, a tongue]. A little tongue or tongue-shaped organ ; the epiglottis ; the clavicle ; the tenia of the fourth ventricle, called also ala pontis or ponticulus. Also, a name given to the tongue of an articulate. See Lingula. In biology, applied to various strap-shaped organs or parts, as the corolla- blade in a plant, or the long tongue-like organ of hymenopterous insects. Also called Ligule. Ligulate (lig'-u-ldt) [ligula, from lingua, tongue]. Shaped like a small tongue ; strap-shaped. Ligule {Jig' -ul) [ligula, a variety of lingula, a little tongue ; a strap]. Same as Ligula. Liguliform (Jig-u'-lif-orm). See Ligulate. Ligulin (Jig'-u-lin) [ligula, a little tongue]. The col- oring-matter of Levisticum officinale, Koch, and of the berries of the common privet [Ligustrum vulgare). With limestone water it strikes a bright-red color changing to blue, whence it has been used as a test for the presence of limestone in water. Ligusticum (li-gus'-tih-uw) [?iiyvarii<6c, Ligurian]. A genus of umbelliferous plants : lovage. L. actaei- folium is carminative and stimulant, as is also L. apiifolium of N. America. Unof. Ligustrum (li-gus'-trum) [L.]. A genus of oleaceous shrubs; privets. L. vulgare, the common privet, has astringent leaves and bark, and cathartic berries. Unof. Lilac (li'-lok) [Ar. , hlak, lilac]. The leaves and fruit of Syringa vulgaris, a bitter tonic, with reputed anti- periodic properties. Unof. LILY OF THE VALLEY 687 LINCTUS Lily of the Valley. See Convallaria majalis. Limb {lint) [ME., lim, a limb]. I. A member of an animal body, other than the head or trunk ; a leg or arm. 2. In biology, the lateral area, border, or margin of an organ or part. An organ of prehension or lo- comotion. L., Anterior (of the internal capsule), the part of the internal capsule in front of the knee, in- cluded between the caudate and the lenticular nucleus. L., Artificial, a mechanical substitute for an arm or a leg. L. -girdle, the bony or cartilaginous junction of a limb and the trunk. L., Pectoral, the upper or fore-limb. L., Pelvic, the lower or hind-limb. L. Plexus, the supposed rearrangement of nerve-strands so as to connect nerves derived from different parts of the spinal cord with -particular groups of muscles. L., Posterior (of the internal capsule) , the portion be- hind the knee, situated between the caudate nucleus and the optic thalamus. L.-root, the part of a skeleton that bears a limb. Limbate (lim' -bat) \_li??ibtts, a border]. Bordered. Limbation (lim-ba' -shim) [limbtts, a border]. In bi- ology, the formation of an extended border ; a lateral thickening. Limbed (limd) [ME.,//«, a limb]. Having limbs. Limbic (lint'-bik) \lhnbus, a border]. Marginal; per- taining to a border. L. Fissure. See Fissure. L. Lobe, that surrounding the corpus callosum. Limburger Cheese. See Cheese. Limbus (Urn' -bus) [L.]. A border. The circumfer- ential edge of any flat organ or part. L. corneae, the edge of the cornea at its junction with the sclerotic coat. L. laminae spiralis, the spiral mem- branous cushion, at the border of the osseous lamina spiralis of the cochlea. L. luteus. See Macula lutea. L. vieussenii, that portion of the edge of the septtwt secundutn in the fetal heart of the rabbit that forms part of the boundary of the foramen ovale. Lime {hiri) [Ar., litniin, a lemon]. The fruit of several species of Citrus, as C. limetta. L.-juice, the juice of the lime. It should contain, when bottled, a small percentage of sulphurous acid, to prevent fermentation. Lime (tint) [ME. , lim, lime]. The popular name for cal- cium oxid, CaO (quicklime), and calcium hydrate, Ca(HO). Calcium oxid (quicklime) has a great affinity for water and for C0 2 . On contact with the former, slaked lime is formed, with the evolution of heat. On living tissues it acts as a caustic. L., Burnt, L., Caustic, calcium oxid, quicklime. L., Chlorid of, L., Chlorinated, the chlorid of lime of commerce, is not a distinct chemic compound ; its chief constituent, and the one on which its disinfectant properties depend, is calcium hypochlorite, which liberates chlorin. L.- secreting Glands. See Mori-ens' Glands. L., Milk of, a milky fluid consisting of calcium hydrate suspended in water. L., Quick, L., Slaked, com- mon terms for lime. L. -ointment, an ointment con- sisting of slaked lime 4, lard I, and olive oil 3. L.- water, a solution of calcium hydrate in water. It is astringent and alkaline, and prevents the formation of dense coagula if added to milk. It is used in cases of diarrhea and vomiting. Limen (li'-men) \Xtfxriv, a harbor]. Threshold. Limic (lim'-ik) [/U/zdc, hunger]. Pertaining to hunger. Liminal (lim'-in-al) \\ijitjv, threshold]. Least; lowest; minimal. L. Intensity. See Law, Fechner's. Limitans, Limiting (lim'-it-anz, lim' -it-ing) [Xi/xi/v, threshold]. Bounding. L. Membrane, the thin membrane on which the epithelial tissue of the various glands rests. L. Membrane, External, the thin layer between the outer nuclear layer of the retina and that of the rods and cones. L. Membrane, In- ternal, in the eye, the inner layer of the retina. Limitrophic (lim-it-rof -ik) \limilropus, a name given to Roman lands furnishing subsistence to soldiers]. Regulating the processes of nutrition ; a qualification sometimes applied to the great ganglionic cord of the sympathetic nerve-system, or to that system at large; pertaining to the sympathetic nerves. Limnemic (lim-ne'-mik) [aI/ivij, marsh]. Pertaining to, or caused by the influence of, a marsh. Limnomephitis (litn-no-me-fi' -tis) [M/xvy, marsh ; me- phitis, noxious odor]. Any miasm or noxious odor arising from marshy ground or swamps. Limoctonia (lim-ok-to' -ne-ah) [/U/i<5c, hunger ; ureiveiv, to destroy]. Death from hunger ; suicide by hunger. Limonene (li' -mo-neti) \_limo, a lemon]. The same as Citrene, q. v. Limonum (li-mo'-nuni) [L. : gen., Lintonis ; from the Arabic li?nu>t\. Lemon. The fruit of Citrus limo- num, of the same genus as the orange and the lime. The rind contains a volatile oil, isomeric with oil of turpentine. The pulp yields about 7 per cent, of citric acid, C 6 H 8 7 , which has about the same properties as acetic acid, but has much value as a refrigerant and antiscorbutic. The expressed juice is largely employed as a refrigerant drink in fevers. L., Ol., the volatile oil. Dose rnj-v. L., Spt., " essence of lemon," 6 parts of oil and 4 of peel in 90 parts of alcohol. L., Succus (B. P.), used in pre- paring syrupus limonis. L., Syr., lemon-juice 40, lemon-peel 2, sugar 60, water q. s. ad 100. Dose gj. L., Tinct. (B. P.) Dose jss-ij. Acidi citrici, Syr., citric acid, water, aa 8, spt. of lemon 4, water 980. Limophoitos (lim-o-fo'-it-os), Limophoitosis (lim-o- fo-it-o' -sis) \\ifibq, hunger ; ipolror, madness] . Insanity due to hunger or lack of nutrition. Limophoitosic (lim-o-fo-it-o'-sik) [A;/z<5c, hunger ; (j>ot~ raetv, to wander]. Insane from hunger or under- feeding. Limophthisis (litti-off' -this-is) [A(/z<5c, hunger ; xp(>c, sallow]. A yellow pigment obtained from the fat-globules in the retinal epithelium. It is soluble in chloroform, ether, and benzol. It is probably closely allied to the yel- low coloring-matter of many other animal fats. It is slowly bleached by sunlight. Lipochrome (lip'-o-krom) [kiirog, fat; ^po/^ez, color]. Any one of trie very numerous fatty pigments of the animal economy, such as the chromophanes and lutein. They are fatty pigments characterized by exhibiting absorption-bands, which, though varying somewhat in position according to the solvent em- ployed, are usually situated toward the violet end of the spectrum. Under this class of pigments are in- cluded the luteins. These fatty pigments are found in the blood and viscera of many invertebrates. Lipodermatous (lip-o-der' -mat-us) [Aeiirciv, to leave ; fieppa, skin]. Affected with lipodermia. Lipodermia (li-po-der' -me-ali) . See Leipodertnia. Lipofibroma (lip-o-fi-bro' -mah) [Xiirog, fat ; fibroma, a. fibrous tumor]. A lipoma with fibrous elements. Lipogastrosis (lip-o-gas-tro' -sis) [aeitteiv, to leave ; to be lacking; yaoT/jp, stomach]. In biology, absence of a proper enteric cavity, or stomach. Lipogenesis (lip-o-jcn'-cs-is) [A/ttoc, fat ; ykvEGic, birth]. The formation or deposit of fat. Lipogenous (lip-oj'-en-us) \Xi-k6c, fat ; yevvav, to beget]. Fat-producing. Lipoid (lip' -old) [Xittoc, fat; eWoc, like] . Resembling fat or oil. Lipoma (lip-o'-mah) [aikoc, fat; bpa, a tumor: //. , Lipo/nata]. A fatty tumor. L. arborescens tuber- culosum, tuberculous disease of a joint, in which the whole inner surface of the synovial membrane is covered with sessile or pedunculated papillomatous growths, small and rather uniform in size. If these become detached they constitute the so-called rice- bodies. L. colloides, myxo-lipoma. L., Cystic, one containing cysts. L., Fibrous. See Lipofibroma. L., Myxo-, a lipoma containing myxomatous tissue. L., Pendulous, Lipoma pendulum. L. pendulum, a lipoma having a pedicle. L., Telangiectatic, one containing many dilated blood-vessels. Lipomatoid (lip-o'-mat-oid). See Lipomatous. Lipomatosis (lip-o-mat-o'-sis) \fiinup.a, a fatty tumor]. A general deposition of fat ; obesity. Lipomatous (lip-o' -mat-us) [A'mufia, a fatty tumor]. Of the nature of a lipoma ; fatty. Lipomena (lip-o-me' -re-ah) [Xe'nreiv, to leave ; ftepoc, a part]. A monstrosity having one limb absent. Lipomyxoma (lip-o-miks-o' -mah) [fi'moc, fat ; fiv^upa, a myxomatous tumor : //. , Lipomyxomata~\. A myx- oma with fatty elements. Liposarcous (lip-o-sar'-kus) [Aeineiv, to leave ; aap^, flesh]. Lean ; emaciated. Liposis (lip-o' -sis). See Lipomatosis. Lipospongosis (lip-o-spzin-go' -sis) \_Xmoc, fatty ; an6y- yoc, sponge]. The formation of a fatty or sponge- like outgrowth. Lipostomatous (lip-o-sto' -mat-tts) \_aelttelv, to leave ; '-rc-ah) \_H8oc, stone ; VEp6c, kidney]. Disease due to renal calculus. Lithonephritis (lith-o-nef-ri'-tis) [aI8oc, stone; VE8iaig, phthisis]. Tuberculosis of the lungs with calcareous concretions. Lithoplatomy (lith-o-plaf -om-e) \jki8oq, stone ; Tr/lardc, wide]. Removal of a vesical calculus by dilating the urethra. Lithopriny (lith-op' -rin-e). See Lithotrity. Lithoprion (lith-op-re'-on) \fido<;, a stone ; trpiuv, a saw]. An instrument for sawing instead of crushing a vesical calculus. Lithoprisy (lith-op' -riz-e) \Xi8oq, stone ; irploic, saw- ing]. The operation of sawing through a stone in the bladder. Lithoscope (lith' -o-skop) [XtSof , stone ; okotteIv, to ex- amine] . An instrument for the detection and exami- nation of calculi in the bladder. Lithotecnon (lith-o-tek' -non) [_\i8oc, stone ; teuvqv, child]. Same as Lithopedion, q. v. Lithoterethrum, Lithoteretron (lith-o-ter' -eth-rum , lith-o-ter' -et-ron) [a'Soc, stone ; reperpov, gimlet]. A lithotrite. Lithothlibia (lith-o-thlib'-e-ah) [Aidoc, stone ; OMfieiv, to press]. The operation of crushing a vesical cal- culus between a sound introduced into the bladder and a finger in the rectum or vagina. Lithothryptic (lith-o-thrip'-tik) \^ki8oc, stone ; 6pvTrriii6c, breaking; 8pvTrreiv, to break]. Same as Lithotrilic. Lithothryptist (lith-o-thrip'-tist) \_Ai8oc, stone; dpviv- rsiv, to break]. One who practises lithotrity. Lithothryptor (lith-o-thrip'-tor) [/J8os, stone ; dpvTrreiv, to break]. An instrument used in lithotrity. Lithothrypty (lith'-o-thrip-te) \_Ai8oc, stone ; Spvnrsiv, to break]. Lithotrity ; the operation of crushing a calculus. Lithotome (lith'-o-tom) \7i8oc, stone; rofii], a cutting]. A cutting-instrument for use in lithotomy ; a cystotome. L. cache, a lithotome in which the blade is con- cealed, but is readily made to protrude after the introduction of the instrument. Lithotomic (lith-o-tom'-ik) [aWoc, stone ; to/lit/, a cutting]. Relating to lithotomy. L. Posture. See Postures, Table of. Lithotomist (lith-ol' -o-misi) \_7adoc, stone ; roiii/, a cut- ting]. A surgeon who practises or performs lithotomy. Lithotomy (lith-ot'-o-me) \7.i8oc, stone; rifivecv, to cut]. Incision into the bladder to remove a calculus. L., Bilateral, entrance into the bladder by means of a curved incision into the perineum just in front of the rectum, the lithotome entering by an incision into the urethra at this point. L., Central. See L., Median. L., High, L., Hypogastric, a suprapubic cystotomy for the removal of a stone. L., Lateral, the peri- neal incision is about I ]4 inches in front of the rectum and to the left of the raphe, the cut being LITHOTONY 699 LIVE downward and outward, with the patient on his back and the thighs elevated. L., Median or Marian, the perineal incision is made in the median line one-half inch in front of the anus, by a straight, double-edged bistoury. L., Medio-bilateral, a modification of the bilateral, consisting in a median incision through the perineum, with division of each lateral lobe of the prostate. L., Medio-lateral, a modification of the lateral operation, the perineal incision being made in the median line, and the prostatic incision laterally. L., Perineal, a lithotomy through a perineal incision. L. Position. See Postures, Table of. L., Pre-rec- tal, a modification of the bilateral, in which after a median incision through the perineum, the anterior wall of the rectum is dissected from the bulb of the urethra, and the membranous urethra is punctured just anterior to the prostate, the latter being divided by the lithotome. L., Recto-vesical, extraction of a vesical stone by an incision through the rectum. L., Renal, Nephrolithotomy. L., Supra-pubic, by an incision above the pubis at a point where the bladder is not covered by peritoneum. L., Urethral, an inci- sion through the membraneous portion of the urethra for removal of a calculus imbedded in the urethra. L., Vaginal, by incision through the vaginal wall. Lithotony {lith-of -o-ne) ['Aitiog, stone ; reiveiv, to stretch]. Removal of a vesical calculus through an artificial fistula, which is gradually dilated. Lithotresis {lith-o-tre' '-sis) [fidoc, stone ; Tpijaic, a boring]. The drilling of holes through a calculus, as a step in its destruction and removal. Lithotripsy {lith-o-trip' -se) \fuBoc, stone; Tpifleiv, to rub]. The operation of crushing calculi of the bladder. See annexed illustration. The Lithotrite in Position During the Operation OF LlTHOTRITY. Lithotriptic {lith-o-trip' -tik) [lidos, stone ; rpifiziv, to rub]. Relating to lithotripsy. Lithotriptor {lith-o-trip' -tor) [XiSoc, stone ; rpifieiv, to rub]. An instrument designed for crushing calculi in the bladder. L., Urethral, an instrument for crushing urethral calculi. Lithotrite {lith' - o-trit) \fMoc, stone ; terere, to rub]. An instrument for crushing or pulverizing a vesical calculus. Lithotritic {lilh-o-trit'-ik) \_7iiflor, stone; terere, to rub]. Pertaining to lithotrity. Lithotrity {lith-of -rit-e), Lithotriture {lith-of -rit-ur) [TiWor, stone ; terere, to rub]. The process of crush- ing a stone in the bladder, by the lithotrite, into frag- ments small enough to pass through the urethral canal. L., Electric, lithotrity by means of electrolysis. Lithotrypsis {lith-o-trip' -sis'). Same as Lithotrity, q. v. Lithotrypterion { lith-o-trip-ter' -e-on) [Aifioc, a stone ; -pifitLv, to rub]. A small lithotrite. Lithotryptor {lith-o-trip' -tor), Lythotrypter {lith-o- trip' -ter). Same as Lithotrite, q. v. Lithous {lith' -us) [fidor, stone]. Having the nature or composition of stone. Lithoxyduria {lith-oks-id-u' -re-ah) [fidoc, stone ; 6£t>c, acid; oipov, urine]. The morbid presence of xanthic oxid in the urine. Lithuresis {lith-u- [Xidor, stone; obpqatr, making water]. The voiding of small calculi with the urine. Lithuria {lith-if -re-ah) [XiBoq, stone; ovpov, urine]. A condition marked by excess of lithic acid, or its salts, in the urine. Lithurorrhea {lith-u-ror-e' -all). Same as Lithuresis . Litigation Symptoms. Various vague manifestations of nervous shock following injury, concerning which the question of malingering arises, and which may be- come the subject of medico-legal inquiry. Litmate {lit' -mat) [Dan., lac, lac; moes, pulp]. A salt of litmic acid. Litmic Acid {lif-mik) [Dan., lac, lac; moes, pulp]. A constituent of litmus. Litmus (lif-mus) [Dan., lac, lac; moes, pulp]. Archil. A blue pigment obtained from Rocella tinctoria, a lichen. It is employed in chemic determinations to detect the presence of acids and alkalies. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. L. Paper, Blue, unsized paper steeped in a solution of litmus ; it turns red on contact with acid solutions. L. Paper, Red, unsized paper steeped in litmus tincture colored red with acid ; it turns blue on contact with alkaline solutions. L. Solution, L. Tincture, a solution of litmus used for the determination of reaction as to acidity or alkalinity. Litrameter {lit-ram'-et-er) [?urpa, pound ; /xirpov, measure]. An instrument for ascertaining the spe- cific gravity of fluids. Litre {le'-ter). See Liter and Metric System. Litter {lif-er) [ME. , liter, a litter; lectica,a. couch]. An extemporized stretcher or couch, with handles, for carrying the sick or wounded. L., Halsted's, a litter made of two poles, united by two transverse iron bars, and a piece of canvas stretched between the poles. It has four legs, each 14 inches in length. L., Hand, a litter that is carried by hand. L., Schell's, a litter similar to Halsted's, but instead of having stationary legs the handles are hinged, serving as legs. Little, Disease of. Infantile spasmodic tabes. See Diseases, Table of. Littoral {lit'-or-al) \_litus, litoralis, sea-shore]. Be- longing to or inhabiting the shore. Littre's Glands. See Gland. L.'s Hernia, divertic- ular hernia. See Diseases, Table of, and Hernia. L.'s Operation. See Operations , Table of. L.'s Suture. See Suture. Litura {lit-u' -rah) \_litura, an erasure, blot, blur : //. , Litum~\. In biology, a blurred marking. Liturate (lif-u-rat) \liturare, to erase]. Marked with abrasions of the surface. To abrade. Live {liv) [ME., liven, to live]. To continue in being. To have life. Live {liv) [by apheresis from alive']. Living; ani- mate ; manifesting life. L. -birth, birth character- ized by " the manifestation of some certain sign or signs of life by the child after it is completely born." L. -blood, the name given to the sensation of fluttering LIVEDO 700 LOBAR in the eyelid, due to spasmodic action of the orbicu- laris palpebrarum muscle. Livedo (jiv-e'-do) {livere, to grow black]. Same as Livor. Liver (liv'-er) [ME., liver, liver]. The largest gland in the body, a part of the digestive tract, and situated on the right side of the abdominal cavity, just below the diaphragm. Its functions are: (i) the secretion of bile; (2) the formation of glycogen; (3) the pro- duction, at least at a certain period of development, of , 1. Left lobe, date lobe. 5 Inferior Surface of Liver. 2, 2. Right lobe. 3. Quadrate lobe. 4. Cau- 7. Vena Lobulus spigelii. 6. Hepatic artery, portae. 8. Fibrous cord from obliteration of the ductus venosus. 9. Gall-bladder. 10. Cystic duct. II. Hepatic duct. 12. Fissure for inferior vena cava. 13. Inferior vena cava. 14. Mouth of capsular vein. 15. Left hepatic vein. 16. Mouth of right diaphragmatic vein. 17. Mouth of left diaphragmatic vein. blood-corpuscles; (4) the destruction of blood-cor- puscles ; (5) the formation of a large quantity of urea ; (6) the retention and destruction of certain poisonous substances absorbed from the intestinal tract. Ana- tomically, it consists of five lobes — the right, the left, the lobus spigelii, the lobus quadratus, and the lobus caudatus. These lobes are made up of lobules or acini, and these again of hepatic cells, capillaries, arteries and veins, lymphatics and biliary channels, each lobule being surrounded by connective tissue. The weight of the liver is between 50 and 60 ounces. L., Albuminoid, or Amyloid, a liver the seat of amyloid degeneration. L., Bacony. Same as L., Amyloid. L., Bastard, the spleen. L., Beaver- tail, a liver the left lobe of which in form resembles a beaver's tail. L., Biliary Cirrhotic, a liver the seat of chronic inflammation the result of obstruction and distention of the bile-ducts. L. -blotches, liver- patches; a vulgar term for the chloasmata of preg- nancy, seen upon the brow and cheeks of the pregnant woman. They may also be present at the menstrual epochs and at the menopause. L., Bronze, a liver discolored by excess of biliary pigment. L., Cir- rhotic, a liver the seat of chronic inflammation, with overgrowth of the connective tissue and atrophy of the parenchyma. L. -clapping, in massage, strong per- cussion of the liver with the full palm of the hand. L. -cough, a reflex cough due to disease of the liver. L., Degraded, the division of the human liver into an unusual number of lobes, such as is normal in the go- rilla. L., Drunkard's, usually, a cirrhotic liver. L., Fatty, a liver with marked fatty infiltration and degen- eration. L., Floating, a movable condition of the liver, with displacement. L. -fluke. See Trematodes, Distoma, and Parasites {Animal), Table of . L., Hob- nail. See Hobnail Liver. L., Gin-drinkers', or Gin, atrophic cirrhosis of the liver. L., Granulated, or Granular, a cirrhotic liver, with a granular surface, owing to the contraction of the interlobular connec- tive tissue. L., Laennec's Cirrhosis of, atrophic cirrhosis of the liver. See Diseases, Table of. L.- leaf. See Hepatica. L., Leukemic, a liver very much increased in size on account of a diffuse infil- tration with leukemic, or lymphoid, tissue. L., Mammillated. See Hobnail Liver. L., Movable. See L., Floating. L., Nutmeg, a condition of the liver met with in heart-disease, fatty infiltration, and amyloid disease. The surface of a section has a pecu- liar, mottled appearance. The center of the lobules is dark, the periphery lighter in color. L.-pad, a bag or cushion stuffed with medicated materials and worn upon the hypogastric region, for its supposed efficacy in hepatic disease. L. -patches. See L. -blotches. L., Pulsation of. See L. -pulse. L. -pulse, a sys- tolic pulsation over the region of the liver in cases of tricuspid regurgitation. L.-rot, disease in sheep due to the presence in the bile-ducts of the liver of the Distoma Iiepaticum or Liver-fluke. L.-spot, chlo- asma ; pityriasis versicolor. L. -sugar. Synonym of Glycogen. L. of Sulphur. See Hepar sulphnris. L., Syphilitic, this may be a liver the seat of gum- mata, which on healing leave scars, or of a diffuse in- flammation that may lead to cirrhosis, with atrophy or, especially in hereditary syphilis, to enlargement of the liver. L., Tight-lace, a liver in which the right lobe is thickened vertically from compression, marked by the ribs, and atrophic from constant pressure by tight stays. L., Wandering, a condition occasionally seen in women who have given birth to many children, and in those whose abdominal tissues exhibit unusual laxity. The liver is displaced from its ordinary situa- tion, and falls into the lower portion of the abdomen, where it swings upon its elongated attachments. L., Waxy. See L., Amyloid. L.-wort. See Hepatica. Livid (liv'-id) {lividus ; liver e, to be dark]. Discol- ored from the effects of congestion or contusion ; black and blue ; pale lead-color. Lividity [liv-id' -it-e) {lividus, from livere, to be dark]. The state of being livid. L., Cadaveric, or Post- mortem, the bluish discoloration in the dependent parts of a corpse, due to the gravitation of the blood. Livor (li'-vor) [livor; livere, to be dark]. Lividity. The discoloration consequent upon severe contusion and congestion of a part; post-mortem sugillation or discoloration of the skin. L. emortualis, change in the color of the skin of a corpse due to putrefaction. L. febris, the lividity occurring during a chill. Lix (liks) [L. : gen., Lids']. Wood-ashes, or the lye therefrom. Lixivia [liks-iv' -e-ah) [L.]. Same as Lixivium. Lixivial [liks-iv' -e-al) {lixivia, lye]. Relating to lixiviation. Lixiviation [liks-iv-e-a' -shun) [lixivia, lye] . The pro- cess of leaching ashes. Also, the process of separat- ing by solution any alkaline salt from the insoluble im- purities with which it is mixed. Lixivious {liks-iv' -e-us) {lixivia, lye]. Lixivial, q. v. Lixivium [liks-iv' -e-um) {lixivia, lye]. The filtrate ob- tained by leaching ashes ; practically a solution of an impure potassium hydrate. Lizard-tail [liz'-ard-tal). See Sanrurus cemuus. Loathing [loth'-ing) [ME., loth, hateful], disgust, which may excite nausea. Lobar [lo'-bar) [lobus, a. lobe]. Pertaining to a lobe, rather than to a lobule. monia, Croupous. Intense L. Pneumonia. See Pneu- LOBATE roi LOCALIZATION Lobate, or Lobed (lo'-bdt, lobd) \_lobits, lobe]. In bi- ology, possessing lobes, or of the form of a lobe. Lobe (fob) [/tu^cif, lobus, a lobe]. Any one of the parts or divisions into which an organ may be separ- ated by fissures and constrictions ; as the lobes of the brain, liver, ear, etc. A more or less rounded part or projection of an organ. Lobes of Brain; each half of the convex cerebral surface is divided by fissures into five lobes, the frontal, parietal, occipital, temporo-sphe- noidal, and central, or island of Reil, to which some writers add a fronto-parietal lobe. See Brain and Fissure. Lobes of Liver. See Liver. L., Margi- nal, the first frontal convolution running along the margin of the longitudinal fissure. Lobes, Optic, the tubercula quadrigemina. L., Slender {of the cere- bellum). The fourth of the five lobes on the under surface of either hemisphere of the cerebellum. Lobelacrin (lo-bel-a' '-krin) [from M. de Lobel, a French botanist]. An acrid principle derivable from Lobelia inflata . Unof. Lobelet (lob' -let). Same as Lobulet. Lobelia (lo-be' -le-ah) [from M. de Lobel, a French botanist]. The leaves and tops of L. inflata, an ex- pectorant, antispasmodic, and emetic ; in larger doses a motor depressant and narcotic. It is valuable in asthma and dry cough, and is the main ingredient of empiric cures for pulmonary tuberculosis. It makes an excellent enema in strangulated hernia. L., Acetum, 10 per cent, of the drug. Dose "\v-3J- L., Fid. Ext. Dose TnJ-x. L., Infus., unof., §j to Oj. Dose 3J-,^j. L., Tinct., 20 per cent, of the drug. Dose n\v-xxx. L., Tinct., iEtherealis (B. P.1 Dose rr^x-xxx. The genus Lobelia contains many species, most of them having little-understood medi- cinal qualities. Lobelin (lo-be' -Im) [from M. de Lobel, a French bota- nist]. 1. A precipitate from the tincture of Lobelia inflata ; an emetic, nervine, anti-spasmodic, resolvent and relaxant. Dose, as an emetic I to 3 grains in warm water, repeated, if necessary, in ten minutes, until an effect is produced. As a diaphoretic and expectorant from % to y z grain. Unof. 2. An oily liquid alka- loid, from the plant Lobelia inflata ; actively poisonous. Unof. Lobopneumonia (lo-bo-nu-mo' -ne-ah). See Pneumo- nia, Croupous. Lobstein's Cancer. Retroperitoneal sarcoma. It often attains a considerable size. See Diseases, Table of. L. Disease, idiopathic fragility of the bones without ana- tomic change. Lobular (lob'-u-lar) [lobulus, a little lobe]. Like a lobule. Pertaining to any lobule. L. Pneumonia. See Pneumonia , Catarrhal. Lobulate, Lobulated (lob'-u-lat,lob'-u-la-ted) [lobu- latus, from lobulus, a little lobe]. Consisting of small lobes or lobules. Lobulation (lob-te-la'-shun) [lobulus, small lobe]. Divi- sion into lobules. L., Congenital, preservation in adult life of the fetal lobulation of an organ. Lobule (lob' -ill ) [lobus, a lobe]. See Lobulus. L., Oval, the paracentral lobule. L., Paracentral, the superior connecting convolution of the ascending frontal and ascending parietal gyri. L., Pneumo- gastric, the flocculus of the cerebellum. Lobulet (lob'-u-let) [dim. of lobulus, a lobule]. A minor lobule, especially of the lung ; a group, or series of groups, of five or six air-sacs connected with the dilated end of a bronchiole. Lobulization (lob-u-liz-a'-shun). See Lobulation. Lobulus (lob'-u-lus) [dim. of lobus, a lobe : pi., Lobulf]. A small lobe or division of an organ. L. caudatus, the tailed lobe, or elevation of the liver that separates the right extremity of the transverse fissure from the commencement of the fissure for the inferior vena cava. L. centralis, the superior vermiform process ; the island of Reil. L. corporis striati, the island of Reil ; the lenticular nucleus. L. of Ear, the soft mass at the lower part of the pinna of the ear. L. fissurae sylvii, the island of Reil. L. hepatis an- onymus. See Liver, Quadrate Lobe of. L. para- centralis. See Paracentral Gyrus in Table of Convolu- tions. L. quadratus, the square lobe upon the inferior surface of the right lobe of the liver. L. spigelii, the lobule projecting from the posterior portion of the inferior surface of the liver. L. tuberis, the nodule of the cerebellum ; the supra-marginal gyrus. L. vagi, the flocculus of the cerebellum. Lobus (lo'-bus) [L., a lobe]. A lobe. Any well-de- fined, rounded part of an organ. L. caudatus. See Lobulus. L. opertus, the insula of the brain. L. quadratus. See Lobulus. Local (lo'-kl) \_localis ; locus, place]. Not general. Affecting a part or place. Localization (lo-kal-iz-a' -shun) [locus, a place]. The designation of the seat of any pain, irritation, injury, or Diagram of the Motor Areas on the Outer Surface of a Monkey's Brain. {Horsley and Schafer.) Diagram of the Motor Areas on the Marginal Convo- lution of A Monkey's Erain. (Horsley and Schafer.) disease, or the process by which a general condition manifests itself in a particular place. The faculty of locating sensory impressions. L., Cerebral, the determination of the anatomic position of the cen- ters in the brain that preside over certain physiologic acts ; or of the seat of pathologic conditions interfer- ing with the proper function of these centers. See illustrations annexed. L., Spinal-cord ; Gowers' table, showing the approximate relations to the spinal nerves of the various functions of the cord, is given herewith. a v.-hs % 10 i/ a 12 [A Li c c c ■IL 702 MOTOR. Sterno-mastoid. Trapezius. > Diaphragm. 1 Serratus j Shoulder Arm Hand J (ulnar, lowest). Intercostal muscles. Abdominal muscles. . Flexors, hip. 1 Extensors, knee. I Adductors Abductors hip. J Extensors (?) (Flexors, knee (?) Muscles of leg mov- ing foot. Perineal and anal muscles. LOCHIOCEL11TIS .ENSORY. REFLEX. Neck and scalp. Neck and shoulder. Shoulder. - Arm. Hand Front of thorax. > Ensiform area. Abdomen (Umbilicus, loth). 1 Buttocks, / upper part. Groin and scrotum (front). outer side, front. Thigh . inner side. Leg, inner side. Buttocks, lower part. Back of thigh. and I exce P l in " ™*\ nerpart. Perineum and anus. Skin from coccyx to anus. Scapular. ■ Epigastric. - Abdominal. Cremasteric. Knee-joint. Gluteal. Foot-clonus. Plantar. Diagram and Table Showing the Approximate Relation to the Spinal Nerves of the Various Motor, Sensory, and Reflex Functions of the Spinal Cord. (Arranged by IV. R. Gowers, from anatomic and pathologic data.) Localized (lo'-kal-lzd) [locus, a place]. Confined to a particular place. Locellus (lo-sel'-us) [dim. of locuhis, a little place: pi., Locetti\. In biology, a subdivision of a loculus. Loch (lok) [Arab.]. A lincture, or electuary. (Old.) Lochaditis (lok-ad-i'-tis). Same as Logaditis. Lochia (lo' -ke-ah) [Mxta, M%or, lying-in]. The dis- charge from the genital organs during from two to four weeks succeeding labor. L. alba, the whitish flow that takes place from about the seventh day. L. rubra, the sanguineous flow of the first few days. L. serosa, the serous discharge taking place about the fifth day. Lochia (lo'-ke-a/i) {loxeia, childbirth]. Childbirth; confinement. (Rare.) Lochial (lo'-ke-al) \7.6x<-a, Mx°Ci lying-in]. Pertain- ing to the lochia. Lochiation {lo-ke-a'-shioi) \16xta, Mxor, lying-in]. Aveling's term for the excretion of the lochia. Lochioceliitis (lo-ke-o-se-le-i' -tis) [Xuxtoc, puerperal ; Km/in, abdomen ; iric, inflammation]. Puerperal ab- dominal inflammation. LOCHIOCOLICA 703 LODICULA Lochiocolica [lo-ke-o-koV-ik-aK) [Tioxt-og , puerperal ; KuAtnoc,. pertaining to the colon]. Pain in the ab- dominal region dependent upon, or associated with, some lochial irregularity. Lochiodochium (lo-ke-o-do 1 '-ke-um). See Lochodochium. Lochiometra (lo-ke-o-me' -trah) [Aoxia, lochia ; fir/rpa, uterus]. A collection of lochia in the uterus. Lochiopyra (lo-ke-op'-ir-ah) [/lo^oc, relating to child- bed ; TTvp, tire, fever]. Puerperal fever. Same as Zu- ckopyra. Lochiorrhagia (lo-ke-or-a' -je-ah) [\6xia, lochia ; p//yvuvai, to burst forth]. An excessive flow of the lochia. Lochiorrhea (lo-ke-or-e'-ah) [A\6x>a, lochia ; poia, a flow]. An abnormal flow of the lochia. Lochiorrhoic (lo-ke-or-o' '-ik)[X6 xxo£, child- birth ; piXoc, limb; ay pa, seizure]. An attack of pain in the limbs of parturient women. Lochometritis (lo-ko-me-tri' -tis) [Xoxoc, childbirth ; /ar/rpa, womb ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the womb consequent upon delivery ; puerperal metri- tis. Lochometrophlebitis (lo-ko-me-tro-Jle-bi' -tis) [Ad^oc, childbirth; fir/Tpa, womb; (pAexp, vein ; trie, inflamma- tion]. Phlebitis of the uterine veins in puerperal women. Locho-oophoritis (lo-ko-o-off-or-i' -tis) [Xdxor, child- bed ; io6v, egg; fyopog, bearing; ctiq, inflammation]. Puerperal inflammation. of an ovary. Lochoperitonitis (lo-ko-per-it-on-i' '-tis) [/W^of, child- bed; Tvepirdvaiov, peritoneum; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the peritoneum following childbirth. Lochopyra (lo-kop'-ir-ah) [A-oxoq, childbed ; iriip, fire, fever]. Puerperal fever. Lochos (lo'-kos) \X6xoq, childbirth]. A pregnant woman; childbed. (Obs.) Lochotyphus (lo-ko-ti'-fus) [Mxor, childbed ; rv(j>og, stupor]. Puerperal fever of a typhoid type. Lock (lok) [ME., lok, lock]. I. Anything that fas- tens something else. 2. To fasten by means of a lock ; to fasten so as to impede motion. L.-finger, a peculiar and very uncommon affection of the fingers in which they suddenly become fixed in a flexed position. The locking is due to the presence of a small fibrous growth in the sheath of the extensor ten- don. L. -hospital, an English hospital for the treat- ment of venereal diseases ; it was originally kept with locked doors, whence the name. L.-jaw, tetanus ; trismus. L. -spasm, Weir Mitchell's term for a severe form of writer's cramp, the hand becoming spasmodic- ally firmly contracted, the spasm being followed by complete relaxation. Locked (lokt) [ME., lok, a lock]. Fastened by means of a lock ; immovable. L. Heads. See Head-lock- ing. L.Jaw. See Trismus. L. Joint, Pajet's term for a condition similar to that described as lock-finger, but usually involving a knee-joint. Loco or L. Plant or L. Weed (lo'-ko) [Sp. for " crazy"]. A name given in parts of the U. S. to various species of Astragalus, Hosackia, Oxytropis, and Sophora, poisonous plants that are believed to cause loco- disease in cattle and horses. L. -disease, a local epizootic disease of cattle and horses, believed to be liable to follow the eating of any one of the plants called loco. Locoed (lo'-kod) [Sp., loco, crazy]. Suffering from Loco-disease, q. v. Locomobile (lo-ko-mo'-bil) [locus, place; mobilis, movable]. Having the power to change place, or to move from a place. Locomobility {lo-ko-mo-bil* '-it-e) [locus, place ; mobilis, movable]. The quality of being locomobile. Locomotility (lo-ko-mo-til' -it-e) [locus, place ; motilitas, motility]. The quality or power of moving from place to place. Locomotion (lo-ko-mo' -sliun) [locus, place; movere, to move]. Animal movement. L. of an Artery, the straightening out of a curved artery under the impulse of the pulse-wave. Locomotive (lo-ko-mo' -tiv) [locus, a place ; ?novere t to move]. Moving from place to place ; able to change its place ; pertaining to locomotion. L. Pulse. See Corrigaii 1 s Pulse. Locomotivity [lo-ko-mo-tiv 1 '-it-e) [locus, place ; mo- vere, to move]. The power to move from one place to another. Locomotor (lo-ko-mo' '-tor) [locus, a place ; motor, a mover]. I. Pertaining to locomotion. 2. That which moves from place to place. L. Ataxia, or L. Ataxy. See Ataxy and Tabes. Locomotorium (lo-ko-mo-to' -re-um) [locus, a place ; motor, mover: pi., Locomotoria~\. In biology, the motive apparatus of an organism ; the boaes, muscles, and tendons. Locomotory (lo-ko-mo' -lor-e) [locus, place ; movere, to move]. Pertaining to locomotion. Loculament (lok' ' -u-lam-ent) [loculamentiwi, a case, box, cell]. Same as Loculus. Loculamentum (lok-u-lam-en' -turn) . .Same as Locu- lus. Locular, Loculate (lok'-u-lar, lok'-u-ldt) [loculus, a cell]. In biology, possessing one or more cell-like subdivisions ; divided into or having loculi. Locule (lok'-ul). See Loculus. Loculicidal (lok-u-lis-i'-dal) [loculus, a cell ; c&dere, to cut]. In biology, applied to seed-capsules that split open along the dorsal suture. Loculus (lok'-u-lus) [dim. of locus, a place : //. , Loculi~\. In biology, a small space or cavity ; a small compartment or cell, as the seed-chamber of a fruit. Locus (lo'-kus) [L. : pi., Loci~\. An indefinite term in anatomy, meaning a place or position. L. cine- reus, L. cceruleus, L. ferrugineus, a bluish-tinted eminence on the fasciculi teretes of the fourth ventricle of the brain. L. luteus, the regio oifactoria of the nose ; so called from the yellowish color of the epithe- lium. L. minoris resistentiae, a spot of diminished resistance — a term given to a locality, varying in dif- ferent individuals, and often accidentally developed, whose resistance to the invasion of disease is less than that of other parts. L. niger, a dark area in the center of a section of the crus cerebri. See Lntercalatum. L. perforatus, a name given to the anterior and the posterior perforated space at the base of the brain through which many vessels pass. L. praedilectiorus, the point of election. L. ruber, the red nucleus of the tegmentum. Locust-tree. See Hymencea courbaril. Lodicle (lod'-ik-l). Same as Lodicule. Lodicula (lod-ik'-u-lah). Same as Lodicule. LODICULE 704 LONG Lodicule (lod> ' -ik-ul) \lodicula, dim. of lodix, a cover- let]. In biology, a small scale found between the stamens and palet of many grasses. Lodoicea (lod-o-is' -e-ah) [after Laodice, daughter of Priam, King of Troy]. A genus of palms. L. sech- ellarum, the double-cocoanut tree, a palm of the Seychelle Islands. This tree and its double nut are highly esteemed in the East, where magic virtues are ascribed to the fruit. Latterly a fluid extract of the plants has been recommended as a tonic, febrifuge, and alexipharmac. Dose, gtt. ij-v. Unof. Loeb, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Loebisch's Formula. See Christisorfs Formula. Loffler's Alkaline Solution. A staining-agent used in the histologic laboratory. See Stains, Table of. L.'s Bacillus, the bacillus of diphtheria. See Bacil- lus, Klebs- Loffler 's, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. L.'s Blood-serum Mixture, a mixture con- sisting of one part of neutral meat-infusion bouillon containing io per cent, of grape-sugar and 3 parts of blood-serum ; it is a culture-medium. L.'s Method, a method of staining the flagella of microorganisms. See Stains, Table of. Lohlein's Diameter. In pelvimetry, the internal as- cending oblique diameter, measured by the finger in the vagina from the center of the sub-pubic ligament to the upper anterior angle of the great sacro-sciatic foramen. It is 2 cm. less than the transverse diam- eter of the superior strait of the pelvis. Loemia (lem'-e-ah). See Loimia. Lcemic (lem'-ik). See Loiinic. Losmography (lem-og'-ra-fe) \foifi6c; plague ; ypdfeiv, to write]. See Loimology. Lcemoid (lem'-oid). See Loimic. Lcemology (lem-ol'-o-je). See Loimology. Losmophthalmia {lem- off- thai' '-me-aJi) \Xoljioc, plague ; bcfida'A/xla, ophthalmia]. A contagious ophthalmia. Lowe's Oak-red. See Oak-bark. L.'s Reagent or Test, a solution for the detection of sugar in the urine. It consists of subnitrate of bismuth, glycerin, and soda lye. See Tests, Table of. L.'s Ring, a demonstration of the yellow spot of the retina which, in a strong light, appears surrounded by a bright area, two or three times as large as the spot. Clerk-Maxwell's experiment consists in looking through a solution of chrome-alum, when there is seen an oval, purplish spot due to the pigment of the yellow spot. Lcewenberg, Canal of. See Canal. Lowit's Method. See Stains, Table of. Logadectomy (log-ad-ek' -to-me) \_?.oyddec, whites of the eyes ; enro/ir/, excision] . Excision of a piece of the conjunctiva. (Obs.) Logades (log'-ad-ez) [AoyarSec]. The whites of the eyes; the sclerotic coats of the eyes. (Obs.) Logaditis (log-ad-i'-tis) [Aoyadec, whites of the eyes ; trig, inflammation]. Same as Sclerotitis. (Obs.) Logadoblennorrhea (log-ad-o-blen-or-e' -ah) \foya6ec, whites of the eyes; fiAivva, mucus; pnia, flow]. Conjunctival blennorrhea. (Obs.) Logan Crown. In dentistry, an artificial crown the base of which is deeply recessed, leaving a thin bor- der to be fitted to the natural root. One end of the dowel is baked into the crown during its manufacture. The concavity of the base facilitates the adjustment of the crown to the end of the root, and gives a more permanent form to the cement holding the dowel or post. Loganin (log'-an-in), C 25 H 34 O u . Aglucosid extracted from strychnos seeds. Logodiarrhea {log-o-di-ar-e'-a/i) \foyog, word ; Sia'p- pota, a flowing through]. Excessive or maniacal loquacity. Logographic (log-o-graf '-ik) \foyog, word ; (j>pa.eiv, to write]. Pertaining to written words. L . Alalia, that in which the thoughts cannot be expressed in writing. Logomania (log-o-ma' -ne-ali) \}6yo<;, word ; finvla, madness]. I. Insanity characterized by talkativeness. 2. Aphasia. Logomonomania (log-o-mo-no-ma'-ne-ah) [7i6yog, word; povoq, single; /uavia, mania]. Monomania marked by loquacity. Logoneurosis (log-o-nu-ro'-sis) [foyoc, word ; vevpov, nerve; vbaoq, disease: pi. , Logoneuroses~\. I. Any neurosis marked by a speech-defect. 2. Any neurosis attended with impairment of the mental powers. Logopathy (log-op' '-ath-e)\A6yo<;, word ; Tradoc, disease]. Any disease affecting the speech ; dyslogia. Logoplegia (log-o-ple' -je-ah) fyoyoc, word; ■KAriy-q, stroke]. An aphasic symptom, consisting in the im- possibility of uttering a word, though the memory of its sound is clear. Logoplegic (log-o-ple' -jik) [X6yoc, word ; Tr?^yr/, stroke]. Relating to, or characterized by, logoplegia. Logorrhea (log-or-e' -ah) [fdyoc;, word ; poia, a flow]. I . Abnormal rapidity of speech ; a symptom of cerebral irritation. 2. Same as Logodiarrhea. Logwood (log'-wood). See Hematoxylon. L. -black. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Lohoch (lo'-hok). Same as Loch. Loimia (loi'-me-ah) [foifios, plague]. A pestilence or plague. Loimic (loi'-mik) [/m/iihoc ; \01\1bc, plague]. Pertain- ing to the plague or to any pestilence. Loimology (loi-mol' -o-je) [Xcw^oc, plague; 16yog, a treatise]. The science of contagious epidemic dis- eases. Loimopyra (lot-mop' ' -ir-ah) \_A0cfi6g, plague ; Ttvp, fire]. Pestilential fever. Loin (loin) [ME., loine, loin]. Either of the lumbi, or lower part of the back in the region of the hips. Loliin (lo'-le-in) \loliu m, darnel]. A volatile, poison- ous alkaloid contained in the seeds of Lolium temu- lentum. Lolium (lo'-le-um) [L., darnel]. A genus of grasses, one of which, L. temulentum, poisonous darnel, is remarkable as one of the few grasses that appear to have poisonous qualities. Its seeds in particular are said to have narcotic qualities. By some writers this poisonous effect has been denied, and by others it has been referred to the presence of ergot ; late researches seem to confirm the popular belief. Unof. Loma (lo'-mah) [Au/ia, hem, fringe: //., Lomata~\. In biology, a flap or fringe along the toe of a bird. Lomastome (lo'-mas-toni) [fa/na, hem, fringe; ard//a, mouth]. In biology, applied to such shells as have a reflected peristome. Lomatine (lo' -mat-in) [/lejua, hem, fringe]. In bio- logy, margined or fringed. Lombardian Leprosy. See Pellagra. Loment (lo'-ment) \_lomentum, a mixture of bean-meal and rice]. In biology, a legume that when ripe breaks transversely into joints. Lomentum (lo-men'-tum). Same as Loment. Lomilomi (lo'-me-lo'-me) [Hawaiian]. A kind of shampoo or massage, practised by the Polynesians. London Paste. A caustic paste containing equal parts of caustic soda and unslaked lime. It must be mixed with water before using. L. White. Same as< White Lead. Long [ME., long, long]. Having great length. L.- sight. Synonym of Presbyopia and Hyperopia . ~L.. sightedness. See Hyperopia. L. Thread-worms. See Thread-ioorms. LONGEVITY 705 LOSOPHAN Longevity (lon-jev' -it-e) [longa, long ; vita, life]. Long life. Longi- (lon'-je-) [longus, long]. A prefix signifying length or extent. Longicaudate (lon-je-kazv' -ddt) [longus, long ; cauda, a tail]. In biology, having a long tail. Longiductor (lon-je-duh'-tor) [longus, long ; ductor, leader]. The adductor longus muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Longimanus [lon-je-ma' '-ntts) [longus, long ; manus, hand]. Long-handed. Longing (lawng f -ing) [ME., longen, to desire earnestly]. The earnest desire for anything ; it is a condition often present in the female during pregnancy. Longipedate (lon-je-pe' -ddt) [longus, long ; pes, foot]. Long-footed. Longiperoneus (lon-je-per-o-ne' '-us) [longus, long ; Trepovr/, fibula]. The peroneus longus muscle. See Miiscles, Table of. Longipes (lon'-je- pes). See Longipedate. Longisect (lon-je-sekt') [longus, long ; secare, to cut]. To make a longisection, q.v. Longisection (lon-je-sek' '-shun) [longus, long ; sectio, cutting]. Longitudinal section ; especially used of the body from extremity to extremity. The division of a body into sections parallel with its long axis. See Position and Direction , Table of. Longissimus (lon-jis'-im-us) [super, of longus, long]. Longest. L. capitis, L. cervicis, the trachelomas- toid muscles. See Muscles, Table of. L. dorsi. See Muscles, Table of. Longitude (Ion' -jit-ud) [longitudo, length]. Angular distance from any standard meridian perpendicular to the plane of the axis. Longitudinal (lon-jit-u'-din-al) [longitudinalis, per- taining to length]. In anatomy, lengthwise, or in a direction the opposite of transverse. L. Fissure, of the cerebrum. See Fissures, Table of. L. Sinus, the triangular subcranial venous channel extending from the crista galli to the tentorium. Longus (laumg'-gus) [L., long]. Long. L. colli. See Muscles, Table of. L. capitis, the rectus capitis anticus major muscle. See Muscles, Table of. L. dorsi. The longissimus dorsi muscle. See Muscles, Table of. L. lumborum, an inconstant muscle attached to the bodies of the two upper lumbar ver- tebrae and the three lower dorsal vertebras. Lonsdale's Apparatus. An apparatus for treating frac- ture of the patella, consisting of movable arms sus- pended from two upright rods that are attached to a long posterior splint. To these arms are fastened padded plates that hold the fragments together. Looch (lo-ok') [Fr.]. Same as Lock. Loodianah Disease. See Anthrax. Loofah [loo' -fa. A). See Luff a. Look-at-his-face Disease. Carate ; a form of syph- ilitic skin-disease in Spain, characterized by blotches upon the face. Loong. See Lung. Loop [ME., lope, a loop]. A folding of a cord, fiber, tube, or cord-like structure, upon itself. L. of Henle. See Tubuli uriniferi. L., Obstetric, the fillet. Looped (loopt) [ME., lope, loop]. Doubled upon itself ; containing loops. L. Tubes of Henle. See Tubuli uriniferi. Loose (liis) [ME., loos, loose]. Lax; wanting power of restraint ; as loose bowels. L. Ligature. See Ligature. Looseness (loos'-nes) [ME., loos, loose]. Popular name for diarrhea. L. of the Teeth, Odontoseisis ; Odontosismus ; this results from disease of the gums and the gradual destruction of the alveolar processes. 45 Loosestrife (loos' -strlf). See Lysimachia. Lophadia (lo-fad'-e-ah). See Lophia. Lophanthus (lo-fan' -thus) [Xdcpoc, crest ; avBuc, flower^). A genus of labiate plants, popularly called hyssops, or hedge-hyssops. L. anisatus, L. nepetoides, and L. urticaefolius of North America have the general properties of the mint-family. Unof. Lophia (lo'-fe-ah) [\6or, a crest; buriov, bone: //. , Lophosted]. In biology, the median one of the five bones that make up the sternum of a carin- ate bird. Loquacity (lo-kwas'-il-e) [loquacitas ; loquax, talka- tive]. Volubility of speech ; talkativeness; a con- dition that is frequently excessive in various forms of mental disorder. Lorate (lo'-rdt) [lorian, a thong, or lash]. In biology, shaped like a long strap. Lordoma (lor-do' -?na!i) [?iopdovv, to bend inward]. The anterior or forward incurvation of the spine. Lordoscoliosis (lor-do-sko-le-o' '-sis) [/opdaoic:, AopS6eiv, to bend ; CKaliuaic-, crookedness]. Lordosis with sco- liosis. Lordosis (lor-do' -sis) [lopduaic, lopdbeiv, to bend]. A curvature of the spine with a forward convexity. L., Paralytic, lordosis due to paralysis of either the spinal or the abdominal muscles. L. valgorum, genu valgum, q. v. Lordotic (lor-dot'-ik), Lordosic (lor-dos'-ik), Lor- dous (lor'-dus) ['/.opdacir, lopdoeiv, to bend]. Bent with the convexity turned ventrad ; applied to the spinal column. Lore (lor) [lorum, a thong, lash, strap]. In biology, the space between the eye and the bill or nostrils in birds and reptiles. Loreta's Operation. 1. The forcible dilatation of the pylorus for the relief of stricture after celiogastrotomy. 2. The treatment of aneurysm by the introduction of metal wire into the sac, through which a current of electricity is then passed. See Operations, Table of. Lorica (lor-ri' -kah)[\^. , a corselet, cuirass : //., LoricTj, the head]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed by the intersection of the radius fixus and a line connecting the bregma and the lambda is between 17 and 28. 5 . Loxocyesis (loks-o-si-e'-sis) [Xof 6g, awry ; K'vqaiq, preg- nancy]. Oblique displacement of the gravid uterus. Loxodont (loks'-o-dont), Loxodontous (loks-o-don 1 '- tus) [Aofdf, aslant; bSovg, tooth]. Having teeth placed at abnormal angles with the jaw. Loxolophodont (loks-o-lof'-o-dont) [/lofdc, slanting; ?i6^6q, oblique ; jikru- ttov, the space between the eyes]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed by the intersection of the radius fixus and a line drawn from the bregma to the nasal point is between 43 and 47 Loxophthalmos (loks-off-thal'-mos). Synonym of Strabismus, q. v. Loxopisthius (loks-o-pis' -the-us) [A<5foc, oblique ; bnia- dwc, hinder]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed by the intersection of the radius fixus and a line drawn through the lambda and the inion is between 95 and 104 . Loxopisthocranius (loks-o-pis-tho-kra' -ne-us) [/lofdc, oblique; bniodev, behind; upaviov, skull]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and a line drawn through the lambda and the opisthion is between 119° and 130 . Loxoprosopus (loks-o-pros' -o-pus) [XoS-dq, oblique ; irpb- cuTtuv, face]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed by the intersection of the radius fixus and a line drawn from the nasion to the alveolar point is between 78. 5 and 89. 5 . Loxopterygin (loks-o-ter' '-ij-in) [/(ofdf, oblique ; Trrepvt;, awing], C 26 H 34 N 2 2 . A white amorphous alkaloid ob- tained from the bark of Loxopterygiicm lorenlzii. Loxopterygium (loks-o-ter-if -e-um) [Aafdc, oblique ; nrepvi;, wing]. A genus of anacardiaceous trees. L. lorentzii, L. sagotii, red quebracho, the bark of which is used as a substitute for cinchona. Unof. Loxorrhinus (loks-or-i' -nus) [Aofdf, oblique ; pic, nose]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and a line drawn from the na- sion to the subnasal point is between 77. 5 and 87. 5 . Loxotic (loks-ot'-ik). See Loxic. Loxotmesis (loks-ot-me'-sis). See Loxotomy. Loxotomy (loks-ot'-o-me) [/lofdc, oblique ; roprj, a cut- ting]. That form of amputation commonly known as the " oblique section." Loy's Disease. Horse-pox. See Diseases, Table of. Lozenge (loz'-enj) [ME., losange, lozenge]. A medi- cated tablet with sugar as a basis. See Trochiscus. Lubido (lu-bid' -0). See Libido. Lubricant (lu'-brik-ant) \_lubricare, to make smooth]. Making smooth, oily, or slippery. Lubricating (lu' -brik-a-ting) \lubricare, to make smooth]. Making smooth or slippery. L. Oils, oily products obtained chiefly from petroleum and used for lubricating purposes. Some crude petroleums are nat- ural lubricating oils, requiring little or no treatment to fit them for use. The other petroleum lubricating oils are obtained in one of two ways — either by driving off the light hydrocarbons from the crude oil, yielding what is called a "reduced oil," or they are the oils obtained by distilling the petroleum residuum in tar- stills. The lightest of the lubricating oils, varying in gravity from 32 B. to 38 B., are frequently called " neutral oils." They are largely used for the purpose of LUBRICATION 707 LUMBRICOID mixing with animal or vegetable oils, and it is therefore necessary that they should be thoroughly deodorized, decolorized, and deprived of the blue fluorescence, or "bloom," characteristic of petroleum distillates that contain paraffin. Heavier lubricating oils are called "spindle " oils and " cylinder" oils. The most im- portant characters to be possessed by these oils are high fire-test, low cold-test, and a high degree of viscosity. Lubrication (fu-brik-a f -shun) [lubricare, to make smooth]. The process of making smooth or slippery by the application of a lubricant. Lubricity (lu-bris' -it-e) [lubricare, to make slippery]. A synonym of lasciviousness ; slipperiness. Lubricous (lu'-brik-us) [lubricus, lubricare, to make smooth]. Smooth, slippery. Luca, Horizontal Plane of. See Plane. Lucent (Jut-sent) [lucere, to shine]. Bright, shining. Lucernal (lu-ser' -nal) [lucerna, a lamp]. Pertaining to lamp-light. Lucet, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table "/■ Lucid (lu'-sid) \Jucidus, clear]. Clear, shining, unob- scured. In biology, having a smooth, shining surface. L. Interval, the transitory return of normal mental action and sanity in certain forms and cases of in- sanity. Lucidity {lu-sid' -it-e) [lucidus, clear]. Clearness; lucid interval. Lucidum (lu'-sid-um) [lucidus, clear]. Clear. L., Septum. See Septum. Luciferase (lu-sif ' -er-az) [lucifer, light-bringing]. The name applied by Dubois to one of the two diastatic substances which become phosphorescent when mixed in the presence of water, and which are found in the mollusc, Pholas dactylifera, the mouth of which is luminous. Luciferin (lu-sif r -er-in) [lux, lucis, light ; ferre, to bear]. A crystalline body obtained from the light-pro- ducing organs of certain animals. Lucifer-match Disease or L. -match Maker's Dis- ease. Necrosis of the jaw due to phosphorus-poi- soning. Luciform (lu'-siform) [lux, light; forma, form]. Resembling light. Lucifugal (lu-sif '-u-gal) [lux, light; fugere, to flee]. Fleeing from or avoiding light. Lucifugous (lu-sif ' -u-gus) [lux, light ; fugere, to flee]. In biology, applied to organisms that avoid light. Lucilia (lu-sW -e-ah) [L.]. A genus of dipterous in- sects, the larvae of which act as facultative parasites, producing various forms of myiasis, q. v. See Para- sites (Animal'), Table of. Lucilin (lit' -sil-in) [lux, lucis, light]. A commercial mixture of lamp-petroleum and brown coal-oil. Lucina (lu-si'-nah) [lux, light]. The goddess of childbirth. L. sine coitu. Parthenogenesis, q. v. Lucomania (lu-ko-ma' -ne-aK) [Xvxog, wolf; fjavia, mania]. Same as Lycanthropy , q.v. L.\icuma. (hi-hu'-mah) [nat. Peruvian]. A genus of trop- ical American sapotaceous trees. L. caimito, of S. America (called abi and abiaba) is strongly tonic and antiperiodic, and is useful in diarrhea ; other species have similar qualities. Unof. Lucumin (lu-ku' '-min) [lucutna\. A bitter principle obtained from Lucuma caimito. It is recommended for use in diarrheas and in intermittent fevers. Dose gr. j-viij. Unof. Ludwig's Angina. A cellulitis of the neck, usually a secondary inflammation in the specific fevers, particu- larly diphtheria and scarlet fever. It may, however, occur idiopathically or result from trauma. The swelling is marked in the submaxillary region. It is also called Louis's Angina. See Angina, and Diseases, Table of. L.'s Angle (Angidus ludovici), the angle that exists in some cases of emphysema between the manubrium and the body of the sternum. See Angle. L.'s Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. Liicke's Test. See Tests, Table of. Lues (lu'-es) [L.]. Formerly a pestilential disease ; at present used as an euphemism for syphilis. L. deifica, L. divina, epilepsy. Luetic (lu-et'-ik) [lues, a plague]. Affected with or re- lating to lues ; syphilitic. Luffa (luf'-ah) [Arab.]. A genus of cucurbitaceous plants. L. acutangula, the strainer vine, of India, having an edible fruit, a purgative and emetic root, and oil-bearing seeds. L. amara has similar uses. L. cylindrica, the " wash-rag," " towel gourd," or "vegetable sponge," bears a fruit which when dry contains a sponge-like network of fibers. This is some- times used as a substitute for a sponge or towel. L. purgans, of S. America, affords a strongly purgative resin. Unof. Lugol's Caustic. A solution of iodin and potassium iodid, of each one part, in water two parts. L.'s So- lution. See Iodin. Lumbaginous (lum-baj' -in-us) [lumbus, loin]. Affected with, or pertaining to, lumbago. Lumbago (him-ba'-go) [lumbus, the loin]. Pain in the structures about the loins, whether neuralgic or rheu- matic. Lumbar (lum' -bar) [lumbus, the loin]. Pertaining to the loins, especially to the region about the loins. L. Abscess, an abscess in the lumbar region. L. Arteries. See Arteries, Table of. L. Colotomy. See Lumbo-colotomy . L. Myalgia, lumbago. L. Nephrectomy, nephrectomy through an incision in the lumbar region. L. Nephrotomy, nephrotomy through an incision in the lumbar region. L. Nerves. See Nerves, Table of. L. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. L. Region. See Abdomen. Lumben (lum' -ben) [lumbus, loins]. Belonging to the loin in itself. Lumberman's Itch. Same as Army Itch. Lumbifragium (lum-bif-ra' -je-um) [lumbus, loin ; frangere, to break]. Lumbar hernia. Lumbiplex (lum' -be-pleks). The lumbar plexus. Lumbiplexal (lum-be-pleks'-a!) [lumbus, loin ; plexus, net]. Pertaining to the lumbiplex. Lumbo-abdominal (lum'-bo-ab-dom'-in-al) [lumbus, loin ; abdomen, abdomen]. Pertaining to the loin and the abdomen. Lumbocolotomy (lum' -bo-ko-lot' -o-me) [lumbus, loin ; nbXov, colon; To/iij, a cutting], Colotomy performed in the lumbar region. Lumbo-costal (lum-bo-kos'-tal) [lumbus, loin ; costa, rib]. Pertaining to the loins and the ribs. Lumbodorsal (lum-bo-dor' '-sal) [lumbus,\om ; dorsum, back]. Pertaining to the lumbar and dorsal regions. Lumbodynia (lum-bo-din' -e-ah) [lumbus, loin ; b&vvq, pain]. Same as Lumbago. Lumbo-inguinal (lum-bo-in' '-gwin-al) [lumbus, loin; inguen, groin]. Pertaining to the lumbar and in- guinal regions. Lumbosacral (lum-bo-sa' ' -kral) [lumbus, loin ; sacrum, sacrum]. Pertaining to the lumbar and sacral regions. Lumbricales (lum-brik-a'-lez). See Muscles, Table of. Lumbricide (lum' -bris-ld) [lumbricus, earth-worm ; cadere, to kill] . A drug fatal to lumbricoid worms. Lumbriciform (lum-bris' -if-orm). See Lumbricoid. Lumbricoid (lum'-brih-oid) [lumbricus, earth-worm; eMof, likeness]. Pertaining to, or resembling, a lumbricus. LUMBRICUS 708 LUPINE Lumbricus (lum'-brik-us) [L. : pi., Lumbrici}. A genus of worms, including the common earth worm and certain intestinal worms. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Lumen (lu'-men) [lumen, light]. The caliber or canal of any tubular vessel ; the cavity of a vessel when examined in transverse section. Luminiferous (lu-min-if -er-us) [lumen, light ; ferre, to bear]. Emitting light. Luminosity (lu-min-os' -it-e) [luminosus, full of light]. The property of emitting light. Lumnitzer, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Syno- nymatic Table of. Lump [ME., lompe, a stump]. I. A small mass ; a protuberant part. 2. A dull person. 3. In the plural, a popular term for strumous enlargement of the cervical glands. Lumpy (lum'-pe) [ME., lompe, a stump]. Abounding in, or consisting of, lumps. L. Jaw. See Actinomycosis. Lunacy (lu'-nas-e) [luna, the moon]. A popu- lar name for insanity, so called from the tradi- tional belief that it was influenced by the moon. Lunar (lu'-nar) [luna, moon]. Pertaining to the moon or to silver {luna of the alchemists). L. Caustic. See Argentum and Caustic. Lunare, or Os lunare (lu-na' -re)[luna , moon]. The semilunar bone of the carpus. Lunaria [lu-na' -re-ah) [lunaris, pertaining to the moon]. Menstruation. Lunate (lu'-nat) [lunare, bent like a crescent]. In biology, crescent-shaped, or having cres- centiform markings. Lunatic (lu'-nat-ik) [lunalicus ; luna, moon]. Affected with lunacy or insanity. Lunatism (lu'-nat-izm) [lunatismus ; luna, moon]. An old name for various diseases sup- posed to be under the controlling influence of the moon. Lund's Apparatus. A triangular frame of iron used to correct prolapse of the uterus. L.'s Oil, an oil used for anointing catheters. It consists of olive oil and castor oil each one ounce, carbolic acid one dram. Lune (lun) [luna, moon]. A fit of lunacy or madness. Lunella (lu-nel'-ah) [dim. of luna, moon]. Same as Hypopyon. Lunet or Lunette [lu-net') [Fr.]. A spectacle-lens. Also, a general term including telescopes, marine- glasses, spectacles, and all similar devices to aid vision. Lung [ME., lunge, lung]. The organ of respiration, in which the impure venous blood is oxidized by the air drawn through the trachea, bronchi, and air- vesicles. There are two lungs, a right and a left, the former usually consisting of three, the latter of two lobes. The lungs are situated in the thoracic cavity, and are enveloped by the pleurre. At the root or hilum the bronchus and its arteries, and the pulmonary artery and nerves enter, and the pulmonary and bronchial veins and lymphatics leave. The lung proper consists of mi- nute air-vesicles held in place by connective-tissue tra- becule. Capillaries traverse the walls of the air-vesi- cles and bring the circulating blood in close proximity to the air. The average weight of the adult right lung is 22 ounces ; that of the left 20 ounces. L., Black, anthracosis of the lung. L., Coal-miner's, L., Collier's, anthracosis of the lung. L. -fever, croupous pneumonia. L. -grown, having the pleura adherent to the lungs. L., Miner's, anthracosis of the lung. L.-sick, a form of pneumonia prevalent among the oxen of South Africa. L. -struck, suffer- ing from disease of the lungs. L. -tester, a spirometer. L.-worm, a parasitic worm in the lung. L.-wort, the leaves of Pulmonaria officinalis, a demulcent and mucilaginous drug. It is a favorite medicine in lung- complaints. Dose of the fid. ext. 3ss-j. Unof. Relation of Lungs to other Thoracic Organs. Left side of heart. 2. Right side of heart. 3. Coronary artery. 4. Left auricle. 5. Right auricle. 6. Superior vena cava. 7. Pul- monary artery. 8. Origin of aorta. 9. Arch of aorta. 10. Innominate artery. 11. Right common carotid artery. 12, 12. Subclavian arteries. 13. Scalenus amicus muscle. 14. First rib. 15. Larynx. 16. Trachea. 17, 17. Pneumogastric nerves. 18, 18. Phrenic nerves. 19. Right lung. 20. Left lung. 21, 21. Diaphragm. 22, 22. Seventh pair of ribs. Lungen (lung' -en) [Ind.]. The name given in India to a form of diarrhea, the most frequent disease of elephants, caused by the trematode parasite Amphis- toma hawksii, Cobbold. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Lunula (lun'-u-lah) [dim. of luna, moon]. The white convex or semilunar area of a nail near the root ; onyx. L. of the Cardiac Valves, the delicate edges of the leaflets of the semilunar valves. L. of Gia- nuzzi. See Crescetits of Gianuzzi. L. lacrymalis, a small crest of bone separating the antrum of High- more from the lacrymal groove. Lunular (liin'-u-lar), Lunulate (liin'-u-lat). See Lunate. Lunule (lu'-nfd) [dim. of luna, the moon]. In bi- ology, applied to crescentiform impressions or marks upon various animals. Luny (lu'-ne) [luna, moon]. A popular term for crazy. Lupia (lu'-pe-ah) [lupus, wolf]. A name given to several kinds of malignant tumor, phagedenic ulcer, and fungoid growth, and also to a wen. See also Molluscum. L. cancrosa, carcinoma developing in atheroma of the skin. L. scrofulosa, scrofuloderma tuberculosum. Lupiform (lu'-pif-orm) [lupus, a wolf; forma, form]. Same as Lupoid. Lupigenin (lu-pij'-en-in) [lupus, a wolf], C,-H 12 O fi . A substance resulting from the decomposition of lupiin by acids. Lupiin (lu'-pe-in) [lupus, a wolf], C, 9 H 32 ]fi -\- 7H,0. A bitter principle found in germinating lupine seeds. Lupine (lu'-pin) [lupus, a wolf]. A popular name for various leguminous plants of the genus Lupinus, LUPINIDIN 709 LUPUS many of which are poisonous. A large number of the species are American. Lupinidin {lu-pin' '-id-iri) [lupus, a wolf], C 8 H 15 N. A liquid alkaloid obtained from Lupinus luteus. Lupinin [lu'-pin-in) [lupus, a wolf], C 21 H 40 N 2 O 2 . An alkaloid, or tertiary amin, from the seeds of Lupinus luteus ; also, an alkaloid from the seeds of Lupinus alius ; also, a glucosid from the leaves of both species. * All three are paralyzants, depressing the motor and sensory centers. The one first named has been pro- posed as a substitute for quinin. Lupinosis (lu-piii-o'-sis) [lupus, a wolf]. A disease of cattle said by some to be produced by eating the herb- age of certain poisonous species of lupine. See Lalhy- rism. Lupinotoxin (lu-pin-o-toks'-in) [lupinus, lupine; roi-i- kov, poison]. A resinoid derived from certain poi- sonous species of lupine, and said to be capable of producing the symptoms of lupinosis. Lupiology (lu-pe-ol'-o-je) [lupia, wen; Uyoc, science]. The science of malignant tumors. Lupoid (lu'-poid) [lupus, wolf; eldor, like]. Having the nature of lupus. Lupomania (lu-po-ma'-ne-ah) [lupus, wolf; /lavia, madness]. Rabies. Lupotome (ltd -po-tom) [lupus, wolf; to/jt/, a cutting]. A cutting or scarifying instrument sometimes used in the treatment of lupus. Lupous [lu' -pits') [lupus, wolf]. Affected with or per- taining to lupus. Lupulin (lu'-pu-lin) [lupus, hipulus, hop]. I. C 32 H 50 - 7 . A crystalline principle obtainable from powdery glands of the hop-plant. See Humulus. It is said to be strongly narcotic. 2. The yellow, resinous powder of hops, composed mainly of dried glands from the strobiles of the plant ; it is the lupulinum of the U. S. P. Its fluid extract and oleoresin are official. Dose of the fid. ext. , gtt. 10-15 ; of the oleoresin, gr. ij-v. 3. The precipitate from a tincture of the cones of hops, Humulus lupulus, a nervine, hypnotic, febrifuge, an- tiperiodic, and tonic. Dose from I to 2 grains. Unof. Lupulina (lu-pu-li'-naJi) [L. : gen,, Lupulina~\. Same as Lupulin. Lupulinum (lu-pu-li' -nuni) [L. : gen., Lupulini~\. Same as Lupulin. Lupulus (lu'-pu-lus). See Humzilus. Lupus (lu' -pus) [L., a wolf]. Lupus vulgaris; a chronic disease of the skin and some mucous mem- branes, characterized by the formation in the connective tissue of nodules of granulation-tissue. It passes through a number of clinical phases, and terminates by ulceration or atrophy, with scar-formation. The cause of the disease is the tubercle-bacillus. L., Acne, an obstinate papular eruption of doubtful character occur- ing in the localities usually selected by Acne vulgaris and sometimes associated with it. L., Acneiform. See L. erythematosus sebaceus. L. anatomicus, the ana- tomic tubercle. L., Cazenave's, lupus erythemato- sus, q. v. See also Diseases, Table of. L., Common, lupus vulgaris. L., Disseminated Follicular, aden- oid acne ; a variety of acne confined to the face, espe- cially in the situations usually occupied by acne. The papules are from a large pin's head to a pea in size, conic and deep-red. They may coalesce to form a lupus- like tissue. L. disseminatus, a term applied to any case of lupus with multiple patches. L. eczema, a form of L. erythematosus resembling eczema. L. endemicus. See Aleppo Boil. L. erythematodes. Synonym of L. erythematosus. L. erythematosus, L. erythematodes ; Cazenave's lupus; a form not due to the tubercle-bacillus. It occurs, as a rule, in mul- tiple patches, with a tendency to symmetric arrange- ment, chiefly about the face and head, occasionally on the extremities, and rarely on the trunk. The patches are sharply defined at the border, flat, very slightly raised, and with a tendency to the formation of crusts. The color is bright-red, and there are no nodules. The disease tends to spread slowly at the periphery, and new patches may form in the neighborhood of the old. Feeble circulation favors the development of the disease. It is most common in females of adult or middle age. L. erythematosus aggregatus. See L. erythematosus disseminatus. L. erythemato- sus circumscriptus, the most common form, attack- ing chiefly the head and face, especially the nose, cheeks, and ears, often symmetrically. It appears in the early stage as isolated or grouped, small, red spots, about an eighth of an inch in diameter, with a yellow- ish spot at the center, and a small, closely adherent scale. These slowly extend peripherally and ultimately co- alesce into patches of a dirty yellowish-white appear- ance. Cicatrization occurs in the center. The disease is one of long duration. L. erythematosus corneus, L. erythematosus in which the scales are not greasy. L. erythematosus discoides, the asymmetric form of L. erythematosus. L. erythematosus discretus, a form of L. erythematosus in which irregular patches are scattered over various parts of the body. It is associated with constitutional symptoms — fever and pains in the head, bones, joints, etc. L. erythema- tosus disseminatus, L. erythematosus aggregatus; Lupus-psoriasis ; a rare form of Lupus erythematosus, characterized by a wider diffusion of the eruption, an extension by repeated outbreaks, and by the fact that the patches never coalesce. It is a chronic disease usually, but maybe acute. L. erythematosus seba- ceus, a form with special involvement of the seba- ceous glands. L. erythematosus telangiectodes, a variety characterized by marked dilatation of the cu- taneous blood-vessels. L., Erythematous, lupus erythematosus. L. exedens. Synonym of L. vul- garis. L. exfoliativus. See Lupus maculosus. L. exuberans, a form of lupus, usually L. exulcerans , associated with papillary excrescences. L. exulcer- ans, a term used to distinguish that form in which the destruction of tissue is rapid or intense, or in which the epidermis is lost and a secreting ulcerating surface is disclosed. L. frambcesiformis, L. fram- bcesioides. See L. exztberans. L., Fungous. Synonym of Lupus exuberans. L. haemorrhagicus, L. erythematosus dissejninatus associated with hem- orrhagic vesicles and blebs that dry and form crusts. L. hypertrophicus, that variety in which new con- nective-tissue formation predominates over the destruc- tive process, and markedly raised, thick patches result. L. idiopatbicus. Synonym of L. vulgaris. L. im- petiginosus, a form of L. erythematosus in its earlier stages resembling impetiginous eczema. L. lymphat- icus. See Lymphangioma circumscriptum. L. macu- losus, a variety characterized by the eruption of very soft, smooth, brownish-red, semi-translucent miliary nodules, which develop in the connective tissue of otherwise healthy skin without subjective sensa- tions. This eruption constitutes the earliest sign of lupus. When the surface desquamates, the name Lupus exfoliativus is given to it. L. mili- aris. See L. , Acne. L. mutilans, lupus exe- dens, causing destruction of tissue and disfigurement. L., Necrogenic, the anatomic tubercle. L. non-exe- dens, lupus without ulceration. L. papillaris, L. papillomatosus, a form characterized by papillary growths that may reach the size of the palm. These are most frequently seen on the extremities and but- tocks, and occur only on ulcerated surfaces. L. per- LURIDITY 710 LYCOIDES forans, lupus ulcerating through the skin into a mu- cous cavity, or through the septum between two mu- cous cavities. L. phagedaenicus, ulcerating lupus associated with phagedena. L. prominens. See Lupus tuber osus. L. -psoriasis. See L. erythematosus disseminatus. L. rodens. See L. exulcerans. L. scrofulosus. See Scrofuloderma tubercidosuni. L. sebaceus. Synonym of L. erythematosus. L. se- borrhagicus. Synonym of L. erythematosus. L. serpiginosus, a term applied to lupus that spreads or creeps on peripherally while cicatrizing centrally. L. solitarius, lupus vulgaris confined to a single patch. L. superficialis. Synonym of L. erythematosus. L., Syphilitic, a form of tubercular syphilid which is likely to ulcerate serpiginously, and closely simulates lupus vulgaris. It is due to the breaking down of superficial gummata. The ulcer is covered with a thick, green- ish-brown crust, has a sharply punched-out margin and a circinate or reniform outline. The scar is usu- ally flexible, white, and shining. L. terebrans. Synonym of Lupus perforans. L. tuberculosus. Synonym of L. vulgaris. L. tuberosus, a form of lupus with small nodular prominences. L. tumidus, a variety in which edematous infiltration and connec- tive-tissue overgrowth are present, leading to the for- mation of nodular masses. L. ulcerosus. Synonym of L. exulcerans. L. vegetans, L. verrucosus, the formation in the lupus process of a warty-looking patch which is liable to become inflamed from time to time. This form occurs chiefly on the hands and feet, and usually in early life. L. vorax. See L. exul- cerans. L. vulgaris. See Lupus. L. vulgaris erythematodes, a variety with lesions resembling those of L. vulgaris and L. erythematosus. It may invade the scalp and the mucous membrane of the mouth, spreading from the face. L. of the Vulva. See Esthiomine. Luridity {lu-rid'-it-e) \luridus ; luror, yeWow color], A pale-yellow color met with in certain cachectic con- ditions ; also in atrophied paralyzed limbs. Luschka's Bursa. See L.'s Tonsil. L.'s Cartilage, a nodule of elastic cartilage in the anterior part of the vocal band. L.'s Gland, the coccygeal gland, q. v. A small conglobate body lying near the tip of the coccyx just above the coccygeal attachment of the sphincter ani. Its function is not known. See Gland. L.'s Tonsil, the adenoid tissue that normally exists between the orifices of the Eustachian tubes, analo- gous in structure to the lymphoid constituents of the tonsil. It is also called " Third tonsil'" and." Pharyn- geal tonsil.'' 1 L.'s Villi, minute spheroid, partially vesicular outgrowths from the upper layer of the pia, which eventually become the Pacchionian bodies. Luscitas (lus'-it-as) \luscus, one-eyed]. I. The state of being blind in one eye. 2. Strabismus, especially when caused by paralysis or rheumatism. Lusis (lid -sis) [Xovoic, a washing]. A washing. Lussac, Gay, Law of. See Law. Lust [ME.,/«rf, lust]. Carnal desire; sexual appe- tite ; concupiscence. Lustful (lust'-ful) [ME., lust, lust]. Libidinous; hav- ing prurient lust. Lustgarten, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. L.'s Method, a method of staining the bacillus of syphilis. See Stains, Table of. Lustramentum (lus-tram-en' -turn) \lustrare, to purify]. A purge. Lusus (lu'-sus) \ludere,\o play]. A play; a game. L. naturae, a freak of nature ; any abnormal de- parture from that which is natural. Lutation (lu-ta'-shun) \Jutum, mud]. The hermetic sealing of a vessel. LUTEIN-CELLS. Lutein (lid-te-in) [luteus, yellow]. I. A pigment obtained from corpora lutea by extraction with chloro- form. It occurs in minute rhombic prisms or plates that are pleochromatic and insoluble' in water, but readily soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. Lutein is more or less rapidly bleached by the action of light. 2. A red lipochrome pigment found by MacMunn in the blood of Ho- lothusia nigra. L.- cells, large cells, containing granules of lutein, character- istic of the metamor- phosed clot of rup- tured Graafian fol- licles, to the margins of which they impart a bright yellow color, whence the name corpora lutea. These cells appear to arise from the theca interna. See il- lustration. Luteolin (lu' -te-o-lin) \luteus, yellow]. A yellow color- ing-substance obtained from diphenylamin and diazoxy- lenesulphonic acid ; also, a crystalline body, C 20 H u O 8 , found in Reseda lutea. See Pigments , Conspectus of. Luteolous (lu-te' -o-lus) \luteolus, dim. of luteus, golden-yellow]. In biology, buff, or yellowish. Luteous (lu'-te-us) \_lufum,vn.wd.~\. Clay-colored, mud colored ; saffron, or reddish-yellow. Lutescent (lu-tes' -enf) \_lutum, mud]. In biology, yellowish, or becoming yellow. Luton's Sugar-test. See Tests, Table of. Lutose (lu'-tos) \_lutum, mud]. In biology, applied to such organisms as are covered with a substance like mud. Luxation (luks-a r -shun). See Dislocation. Luxatura {luks-at-u'-rali). See Dislocation. Luxus (Inks' -us~)\L.. , " excess,"]. Excess. L. -breath- ing, the breathing of more air than is actually called for by the needs of the organism. L. -consump- tion, a term applied by Bidder and Schmidt to the metabolism of certain surplus proteid material, which, though inside the body, does not form a component part of any of its tissues, but constitutes a kind of res- ervoir of force upon which the organism can draw. Luys' Body. A lentiform ganglion of a milk-and-coffee color, which lies in the ideal continuation of the lateral part of the ganglion of Soemmering. It represents the boundary between the crusta and the tegmentum. L.'s Transference Method. See Hypnotism. Lycaconitin (tik-ak-on'-it-in) [?d'Kog, a wolf; aconifum, aconite], C 2 -H M N 2 6 -\- H 2 G\ An amorphous alka- loid, soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform, obtained from Aconitum lycoctonum. In its toxicologic action it resembles curare. Lycanthrope (li'-kan-throp) [?.vkoc, wolf; avdpurroc, man]. A person affected with lycanthropy. Lycanthropic (li-kan-throp'-ik) [M)Kog, wolf; ai'BpuTroc, man]. Pertaining to or affected with lycanthropy. Lycanthropy (li-kan'-thro-pe) [Xvkoc, a wolf; avOpu-o^, man]. A form of mania in which a person imagines himself a wild beast. Cf. Zoanthropy. Lychnidiate (lik-nidt '-e-at) \fvxvoc, a lamp]. In bi- ology, luminous, phosphorescent. Lycin (li'-sin). See Betain. Lycodes (li-ko'-de:) [/U'/roc, wolf]. A chronic form of tonsillitis. See Lycoides. Lycoid (Ji'-koid) [/U'koc, wolf; £«5oc, like]. Resem- bling a wolf. Lycoides (li-koid'-ez) [Ai'rac, wolf; fMoc, like]. A term applied to a form of quinsy popularly attributed to excess of spermatic fluid in the seminal reservoirs and its entrance into the blood. LYCOMANIA 711 LYMPHADENOMA Lycomania (li-ko-ma'-ne-ah) \1vkoc, wolf; uavia, mad- ness]. Synonym of Lycanthropy, q. v. Lycoperdon (li-ko-per'-don) [AiiKOf, wolf; irkpthaSai, to break wind]. A genus of gasteromycetous fungi. L. bovista, list-ball, puff-ball, devil's snuff-box. This has been used as a styptic, and is now to some extent employed in nervous diseases. The fumes have been used as an anesthetic. L. giganteum, the giant puff-ball ; similar to L. bovista. L. proteus. See L. giganteum. Lycopersicon, Lycopersicum (li-ko-per' -sik-on, li-ko- per'-sik-um) [Alkoc, wolf ; rrepatKur, peach]. A section of the Solanacea, of which several species are well known. See Solatium. Lycopin (li'-ko-pin) \_a'vkoq, wolf; ffoif, foot]. A pre- cipitate from a tincture of Lycopits virginicus, an astringent, styptic, sedative, and tonic. Dose from I to 4 grains. Unof. Lycopodin (li-ko-po'-diii) \Xvkoc, wolf; Troiig, foot], C 32 H 52 N 2 3 . A bitter alkaloid found in Lycopodium cla- vatum and L. complanatum. It is readily soluble in water, ether, and in alcohol. Unof. Lycopodium (li-ko-po' -de-um) [avkoc, wolf ; ttovc, foot]. Club-moss, witch-meal, wolf's-claw. In medicine, the sporules of L. clavalum and other varieties, in the form of a light, fine, yellowish powder, are used as a desiccant and absorbent on moist and excoriated sur- faces ; in pharmacy, as an inert powder in which to imbed pills to prevent their adhering to each other. Lycopodium is inflammable and slightly explosive, whence the name " vegetable sulphur." A large num- ber of species are known. L. clavatum, lycopodium. L. complanatum, common club-moss, ground-pine, found in Europe and North America. L. inundatum, marsh club-moss. L. officinale. See L. clavatum. L. phlegmasia, an Asiatic species said to possess aphrodisiac properties. L. recurvum. See L. selago. L. rubrum, a species which is actively purgative. It has been employed in South America in elephantiasis. L. saussurus, Brazilian piligon. Its alkaloid, piligonin, is a powerful emetic, purgative, and convulsant. L. selago, fir-moss, fir-club-moss, tree- moss ; a species found in Europe and North America. It is cathartic and emetic in its action. Unof. Lycopus (li' -ko-pus) . See Bugleiveed. Lycorexia, Lycorrhexy (li-kor-eks'-e-ah, li' -kor-eks-e) [yU'/coc, wolf; 6pef(c, appetite]. A wolfish or canine appetite; bulimia. Lycostoma (li-kos' -to-malt) [Xvkoq, wolf; a?iOs, brain]. Having cerebral hemispheres that are loosely united. Lygismus (li-Jiz' -mus) [Avyic/idr, from Xvyigetv, to bend]. A melodious, flexible voice; also, disloca- tion. Lygmus (lig'-mus) [Avy/iog']. Synonym of Hiccough. Lygodesmia [li-go dez' '-me-a/i) [\vyoc, twig ; (feayzdf , bond]. A genus of composite- flowered herbs. L. spinosa, of Nevada and California, has about its stem, at the ground, a tuft of woolly or silky fiber, useful as a hemostatic. Unof. Lygophilous (li-gojf' -il-us) \_Avyr], twilight ; i\eiv, to love]. Seeking dark places. Lying-down, Lying-in. See Puerperal State. Lyma (li'-mah) \_Av/j.a, washings: pi. , Lymata~\. I. Filth, or sordes. 2. Lochia. Lymph (limf) \lympha, water]. The fluid in the lym- phatic vessels, the product of the filtration of the liquid portion of the blood through the walls of the capillaries. Applied, also, to certain products of lymph-exudation in wounds, etc. L., Animal, vac- cine-lymph obtained from an animal. L., Aplastic, a lymph-product of inflammation that will not form embryonic tissue. It is called, also, Corpuscular or Croupous lymph. L., Bovine, vaccine-material ob- tained from a cow or a calf. L., Calf, vaccine from the calf. L.-cell, L. -corpuscle, a leukocyte occurring in the lymph. L. -corpuscles, the colorless corpuscles of the lymph. L., Euplastic. See L., Plastic. L., Fibrinous. Same as L., Plastic. L. -follicles, branched lacunar labyrinthine parts composed of adenoid tissue intercalated in the course of the lym- phatic vessels. They are not true glands. L.- glands. See Lymphatic Glands. L. -hearts, exist in certain cold-blooded animals, the frog, e . g. , having two axillary and two sacral hearts for pumping the lymph. L., Humanized, vaccine from a human being. L., Inflammatory, that thrown out as a pro- duct of inflammation in wounds, etc. L., Koch's, a term for the fluid called, by Koch, paratoloid, now known as tuberculin. See Tuberculin. It is recom- mended by Koch for hypodermatic injection in cases of tuberculous disease. L., Plastic, fibrinous lymph ; that forming embryonic tissue. L. -scrotum, an ana- sarcous condition of the scrotum due to the presence of Filaria sanguinis hominis in the blood-stream. See Filaria. L. -spaces, the lacunae that occur in connective tissue, and contain lymph. L., Vituline. See L., Calf. Lymphaden {Jim-fa' -den) \lympha, water ; adr/v, gland]. Any lymphatic gland. Lymphadenectasis (lim-fad-en-ek' -tas-is) \_lympha, lymph ; adr/v, gland ; £/crao7f , distention] . A tumor of a lymph-gland, due to dilatation of its sinuses. Lymphadenhypertrophy (Hm-fad-en-hi-per'-tro-fe) \lympha, lymph ; adr/v, gland ; msp, over ; rpotpr/, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the lymphatic glands. Lymphadenia (lim-fad-e' -ne-ah) \jympha, lymph ; adr/v, gland]. A general hyperplasia of the lym- phatic tissue with or without leukocytosis. Lymphadenism (lim-fad' -en-izm) \lympha, lymph ; adr/v, gland]. The general condition of disease that accompanies lymphadenoma. Lymphadenitis (lim-fad-en-i' -tis) \lympha, lymph ; adr/v, gland; uric, inflammation]. Inflammation of a lymphatic gland. L., Cutaneous, mycosis fungoides. L., Septic, a form due to the presence of microor- ganisms. L., Simple, lymphadenitis due to irrita- tion. Lymphadenoid (lim-fad' -en-oid) \_lympha, lymph; adr/v, gland; Adoq, like]. Resembling, or of the nature of, a lymphatic gland. Lymphadenoma (lim-fad-en-o'-mah) \_lympha, lymph; adr/vafia, a glandular tumor: pi. , Lyitiphadenomata\ Hodgkin's disease; Malignant lymphoma; Pseudo- leukemia; Ansemica lymphatica ; Adenie [Fr.]. A disease of the lymphatic structures of the body char- acterized by a hyperplasia, and often a new forma- tion of lymphatic tissue in glands, spleen, and bone- marrow. The cervical glands are usually first involved. The blood, as a rule, presents the characters of anemia without increase in the number of white corpuscles. Pyrexia, often of a remittent type, is common. The disease occurs most frequently in males. The duration is from two to five years, and the disease results fatally. Occasionally lymphadenoma is converted into a true leukemia. L., Hard, a form characterized by indu- rated, firm, glandular swellings. L., Leukemic, when associated with leukemia. L., Soft, a form in which the enlarged lymphatic glands are soft. LYMPHADENOSIS 712 LYMPHATICS Lymphadenosis (Jim-fad- en- o' 'sis) [lympka, lymph ; aSr/v, gland ; voaoc, disease]. General lymphadenoma. Lymphadermia, Cutaneous (lim- fad- er'- me - ah). Synonym of Granuloma fungoides. Lymphaeduct (lim' -fe-dukt). See Lympheduct. Lymphaemia (lim-fe' -me-ak). See Lymphemia. Lymphagogue (lim' -fag-og) [lympka, lymph ; ayuydc, leading]. An agent that increases the production of lymph. Lymphaneurysma (lim -fan - u - riz' - ma/i) \ly?npha, lymph; ave'vpvajia, aneurysm: //. , Lymphaneurys- mata~\. Lymphangiectasis ; a tumor caused by dila- tation of lymphatic vessels. L., Ganglionar, an endemic form, with multiple localized dilatations of the lymphatic vessels. L., Sporadic, a localized form, usually of traumatic or infectious origin. Lymphangei- (lim' -fan-je-). See Lymphaiigi-. Lymphangeiitis (lim-fan-je-i' -tis). See Lymphangitis. Lymphangiectasis (lim-fan-je-ek 1 -las-is) [lympka, lymph; ayyelov, vessel; eKraaic, widening]. Abnor- mal dilatation of the lymphatic vessels. See Angio- keratoma. L., Endemic, a form common in the tropics, and generally due to filariasis. Lymphangiectodes (lim-fan-je-eh-to'-dez). See Lym- phangioma circumscriptum. Lymphangienchysis (lim-fan-je-en' -kis-is) [lympka, lymph ; ayyelov, vessel ; eyxvaic, a pouring in] . Injec- tion of the lymphatic vessels. Lymphangiography (limfan-je-og' '-ra-fe) \_lympha, water; ayyelov. vessel; ypatyeiv, to write]. A de- scription of the lymphatics. Lymphangiology (lim-fan-je-ol' -o-je) [lympka, lymph; ayyelov, vessel ; Ai5/oc, treatise]. The anatomy, physi- ology, and pathology of the lymphatics. Lymphangioma (lim-fanje-o' -mah) \_lympha, lymph ; ayyelov, vessel; bfia, tumor: pi. , Lympkangiomata~\. A dilated or varicose condition or tumor of the lym- phatic vessels. L. capillare varicosum. Synonym of L. circumscriptum. L. cavernosum. Synonym of L. circumscriptum. L. circumscriptum, Lymphan- giectodes : Lupus lymphaticus, a very rare disease of the skin occurring in early life. It is marked by the form- ation of straw-yellow vesicles, deeply situated in the skin, with thick and tense walls, and connected with the lymphatics. Their usual seats are the shoulders, trunk, face, neck, thighs, and arms. The disease gradually spreads and tends to recur. Its cause is unknown. L. tuberosum multiplex, a very rare disease of the skin, probably congenital, characterized by the forma- tion of large, brownish-red papules or tubercles, the size of lentils, not arranged in groups or clusters, but scattered indiscriminately over the trunk. They dip down into the subcutaneous tissue, and both feel and look solid, but on section they prove to be made up of greatly dilated lymphatics. Lymphangio-myoma (lim-fan' -je-o-mi-o'-mak) . See Myoma. Lymphangion (lim- fan'- je- on) [lympka, lymph; ayyelov, vessel]. A lymphatic vessel. Lymphangiopyra (lim -fan -je - op' - ir - ah) [lympka, lymph ; ayyelov, vessel; ttv/), fire]. Fever due to or accompanying a disease of the lymphatics. Lymphangioscopy (lim -fan-je - os'- ko - pe) [lympka, lymph; ayyelov, vessel; anowelv, to inspect]. In- spection or observation of the lymphatics. Lymphangiotomy (lim -fan-je - ot f - o-me) [lympka, lymph; ayyelov, vessel ; rouy, a cutting]. Dissection or anatomy of the lymphatics. Lymphangitis (lim-fan-ji'-tis) [lympka, lymph; ayye- lov, vessel ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of a lymphatic vessel. L., Tubular, a form involving the chief lymphatics and attended with the pro- duction of red lines on the skin. L., Wandering, a form occurring usually on the back of the hand, and due to frequent contact with putrefying tissues. It occurs in reticular patches connected by wavy lines. Lymphangoncus (lim-fan-;on'-kus) [lympka, lymph ; ayyelov, vessel ; by nog, a tumor]. A firm swelling of the lymphatic vessels. Lymphapostema(///« : /a/-toc, a cell]. 1. A lymph-cell. 2. One of Ehrlich's classes of leukocytes, comprising those small cells having large nuclei and a very small amount of protoplasm. See Leukocyte. Lymphocythemia (lim -fo - si- the'- me - ah) \ly171pha, lymph ; kvtoc, cell ; ai/ia, blood]. A condition of the blood in which the lymphocytes are increased. Lymphodermia (lim-fo-der' -me-ah) \lympha, lymph ; dipfia, skin]. An affection of the lymphatics of the skin. L. perniciosa, a certain form of Mycosis, or fungoid granuloma. Lymphoduct (lim'-fo-dukt). See Lympheduct. Lympho-gastritis (lim-fo-gas-tri' -lis) \lympha, lymph ; yaari/p, stomach; trig, inflammation]. Lymphatic gastritis. Lymphogenous (lim-foj'-en-us) \lympha, lymph ; yevvav, to beget]. Producing lymph. Lymphoid (lim'-foid) [lymph a, lymph; elfior, like]. Having the appearance or character of lymph. Lymphology (lim-fol' -o-je) \lympha, lymph; "koyoc, science]. The study of the anatomy and physiology of the lymphatic system. Lymphoma (li?n-fo'-?nah) \lympha, lymph; bfia, tumor: //. , Lymphomata~\. A lymph-tumor; also, lymphadenoma. The term includes formations not strictly tumors but hyperplasias of the tissues proper to lymphatic glands. L., Heteroplastic. Synonym of Ly?nphadetioma. L., Leukemic. See Lymph- adenoma, Leuke?}iic. L., Malignant. Synonym of Lymphadenoma. L., Scrofulous, tuberculous en- largement of lymphatic glands. L., Typhoid, the formation of small lymphatic masses in the intestinal peritoneum and in the liver and kidneys in typhoid fever. Lymphomatous (lim-fo' -mat-us) \lympha, lymph ; bfia, tumor]. Of the nature of, affected with, or relating to, lymphoma. LYMPHONCUS 714 LYTTA Lymphoncus (lim-fong'-kus) \lympha, lymph ; oy/cof , tumor]. A hard lymphatic swelling. L. iridis. See Iridauxesis. Lympho-nephritis (lim-fo-nef-ri' -tis) \_lympha, lymph ; vetypog, kidney; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the serous, or outer, surface of the kidney. Lymphopathy (lim-fop' -ath-e) \_lympha, lymph ; nadog, disease] . Any disorder of the lymphatic organs. Lympho-peritonitis (lim-fo-per-it-on-i' -tis) \lympha, lymph ; irepirovawv, peritoneum; trig, inflammation]. Lymphatic peritonitis. Lymphopyra (lim-fop' -ir-ah). See Lymphangiopyra. Lymphorrhagia (lim-for-a' -je-ah) \_lympha, lymph ; pijyvvvai, to burst forth]. An effusion or flow of lymph from a ruptured lymphatic vessel. Lymphorrhea (lim-for-e' -ah) \_lympha, lymph ; poia, a flow]. A discharge of lymph from a wound, inter- nally or externally. 'L.ym , pho-s&TComa.(lim-fo-sar-ko'-mah)\_lympha, lymph; aapKup.a, a fleshy mass : pi. , Lympho-sarcomata\ Pro- perly, a form of sarcoma having some of the structural elements of a lymphatic gland ; also, a sarcoma seated upon, or involving, a lymphatic gland. L. thymicum, a lympho-sarcoma originating in a persistent thymus gland and attended with metastasis to various parts of the body. Lympho-sarcomatosis (lim'-fo - sar - ko - mat - o'- sis) \lympha, lymph ; adpKio/aa, fleshy mass]. A condi- tion or diathesis marked by the development of lympho-sarcoma; also, the process of such develop- ment. Lymphosis (lim-fo'-sis) \lympha, lymph]. The elab- oration of lymph. Lymphostasis (lim-fos'-tas-is) \lympha, lymph; c-aaiq, a. placing]. Stasis or stoppage of the flow of lymph. Lymphotomy (lim-fot'-o-me). See Lymphangiotomv. Lymphotorrhea (litn-fot-or-e'-ah ) \_lympha, lymph ; ovq, ear; poia, a flow]. A serous or watery discharge from the ear. Lymphuria (lim-fu' -re-ah) \lympha, lymph; ovpov, urine]. A condition in which the urine spontaneously coagulates, but contains no fat, as it does in chyluria. Lynx (links) \Xbyi-, a sobbing]. Hiccough; violent sobbing. Lyon's Apparatus. See Urea and Dismfection. Lyons Blue. Same as Spirit-blue. Lypemania (li-pe-ma' '-ne-ah) \\vvq, sadness; navia, madness]. A form of dementia accompanied by profound mental depression and refusal to take food. Lyperophrenia (li-per-o-fre 1 '-ne-ah ) \\vKripbq, distress- ing ; (ppijv, mind]. Melancholia. Lypothymia (li-po-thi' -me-ah ) \Xvtttj, sadness ; 8vji6^, mind]. Melancholia; severe mental prostration from grief. This condition is not to be confounded with Leipothymia, q. v. Lyra (li'-rah) [Xvpa, a lyre]. A lyre. L. of Fornix, certain longitudinal, transverse, and oblique lines on the under surface of the fornix, the arrangement of which bears a fanciful resemblance to a harp. L. of Uterus, the uterine arbor vitse. L. of Vagina, the vaginal rugse. Lyrate (li'-rat) [lyra, a lyre]. In biology, lyre-shaped. Lysemia (li-se' -me-ah) [Tilaig, solution ; alua, blood]. A dissolution of the blood, or a losing of the integral parts of it. Lysigenetic (lis-ij-en-et'-ik). Same as Lysigenous. Lysigenic (lis-ij-en'-ik). Same as Lysigenous. Lysigenous (lis-ij' -en-us) [2/iatg, a setting free ; yevrjg, born, produced]. In biology, a term applied to inter- cellular spaces formed by the breaking down of con- tiguous cells. Cf. Schizogenic . Lysimachia (lis-im-a'-ke-ah) [Ivoic, a loosing ; p.axi, battle]. A genus of primulaceous plants of many species. L. nemorum, L. nummularia, L. vul- garis, of Europe, and L. quadrifolia, and other N. American species are used in domestic medicine. Unof. Lysinosis (lis-in-o'-sis) \Xvai$, Xveiv, to loose (a ravel- ling or shred) ]. Hertz's term for a disease of the lungs due to the inhalation of cotton-fibers. Lysiplasta (lis-ip-las'-tah) \%vqig, a loosing; nAaaaeiv, to mould]. Diseased states marked by excessive secre- tion. Lysis (li'-sis) [Aiwf, "kvuv, to loose]. A term some- what loosely used, but now applied to the gradual decline of a disease, especially a fever. Lysol (li'-sol). A saponified phenol derived from cresols by the action of nascent soap. It is an excel- lent disinfectant in from one to three per cent, solutions, and has been used in dermatology and gynecology. Unof. Lyssa (lis'-ah) \hvaaa, madness]. I. A synonym of Hydrophobia or Rabies, i. Mania or madness. Lyssic (lis'-ik) [Tivaaa, madness]. Pertaining to rabies; due to rabies. Lyssin (lis' -in) \_Vvaaa, madness]. The specific virus or germ of hydrophobia. Lyssodegma (lis-o-deg'-mah). Synonym of Lyssodexis. Lyssodexis (lis-o-deks'-is) \_Xvcaa, madness ; danveiv, to bite]. The bite of a rabid dog. Lyssoid (lis' -old) [71 oca, rabies ; eMof, like]. Resem- bling rabies ; resembling madness. Lyssophobia (lis-o-fo'-be-ah) [?.vaaa, madness ; (f>6(ioc, fear] . Morbid dread of rabies ; pseudo-hydrophobia. Lyterian (li-te' -re-an) \7ivrf]piv£, loosing]. Indicative of a lysis, or of a favorable crisis, terminating an attack of disease. Lythrum (lith'-rum) \_Avdpov, bloody defilement]. A genus of lythraceous plants. L. salicaria, or willow- herb, is used as an astringent in leukorrhea, diarrhea, and hemorrhage from the lungs. Unof. Lytic (lit'-ik) \lyticus, 1vtlk6(\. Relating to a lysis, or to a solution. Lytta (lit'-ah). I. Synonym of Hydrophobia. 2. A long, median, pointed, fibrous or cartilaginous process (glossohyal) in the tongue of carnivora. It is the "worm" of the dog's tongue, commonly held to be a parasite and often extracted by fanciers. L. vesi- catoria. See Cantharis. L. vittata, the potato-fly, containing one per cent, or more of cantharidin. M 715 MACROCEPHALIA M M. The abbreviation of Musculus, of Meter, of Myo- pia, of Minim, of Molar, and of Misce, mix ; it is also used to represent the number iooo. mm. An abbreviation for millimeter. mmm. An abbreviation for Micro-millimeter. fi (/««). The abbreviation universally adopted for micron or micro-millimeter. Ma. An abbreviation of Milliampe're. Maas's Mixture. A mixture employed in the treatment of eczematous diseases of the ear. It is constituted as follows: corrosive sublimate 5 parts, sodium chlorid 500 parts, glycerin 200 parts. Maba [ma' -bah) [native Tonga-Tabu]. A genus of ebenaceous trees and shrubs of many species. M. ebenus, of the Moluccas, is regarded as a good anti- syphilitic and antirheumatic. Unof. Mac. An abbreviation of Macera, macerate. Mac, Mc, M'., beginning proper names will be found as if spelled Mac, and in strict alphabetic order. Macaco Worm [mak-a'-ko wurm) [from a Malagasy name]. The larva of a S. American fly, Dermatobia noxialis, which infests the skin of men and animals. See Parasites [Animal), Table of. Macallo [mak-al'-o). See Andira. Macaroni [mak-ar-o'-ue) [Ital.]. I. Slender tubes made of flour-paste ; a favorite dish in Italy and also in the U. S. 2. An active purgative used in lead-colic. Antimony sulphid is one of the ingredients. McBurney's Point. A localized point of tenderness on deep pressure, supposed to be diagnostic of appen- dicitis. It is about two inches above the anterior superior spine of the ilium on a line drawn from this point to the umbilicus. Macdowel's Frenum. See Frenum. McDowell's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Mace [mas). See Myristica. Macene [mas-en') [mans, mace], C 10 H ]6 . An essential oil resulting from the distillation of the flowers of nutmeg. The hydrochlorate on distillation yields a camphor. Maceration [mas-er-a' -shun) [maceratio ; ?nacerare, to make soft]. Extraction of the medicinal qualities of a substance by steeping or infusing. Applied, also, to a softening and non-putrefactive decomposition of the dead fetus long carried in the uterus. Macewen's Method. A method of preparing animal ligatures. To I oz. each of water and glycerin add 12 grs. of chromic acid crystals ; in this steep the ligatures ten days, then remove and thoroughly dry ; for preservation keep in a 5 P er cent, carbolic-acid solution. M.'s Operation. See Operations , Table of ". Machopolyp [mak' -o-pol-ip) \jiaxq, fight; vroXvnovc, a polyp]. In biology, a modified polyp abundant in the Plumularidce, having a defensive function ; some animals possess urticating capsules, others, instead, adhesive granules. The name was introduced by Hamann ; it is also called Guard-polyp. Macies [ma'-se-iz) [macies, a wasting]. Atrophy, leanness, wasting. M. infantum. Synonym of Tabes ?nesenterica. Macilent [mas' -il-ent) \_macilentus, lean]. Meager; thin ; lean. Macintosh's Cream. A dressing for urticaria. It con- sists of subnitrate of bismuth 2 drams, oxid of zinc y z dram, glycerin \y z drams, liquid carbolic acid from 20 to 30 minims, vaselin 6 ounces. M'Kinnell's Ventilator. See Ventilation. Mackintosh [mak' -in-tosh) [after Charles Mackintosh, the inventor]. A fabric of silk or cotton, rendered waterproof and airproof by a coating of india rubber; it is used in antiseptic surgery and in obstetrics. McLeod's Capsular Rheumatism. A form of rheumatoid arthritis attended with effusion into the synovial capsules and into the synovial sheaths and bursse about the affected joints. See Diseases, Table of. Maclurin [mak-lu'-rin) [after W. Maclure], C 15 H, 2 8 . A principle found in yellow- wood [Morus tinctoria), from which it may be extracted by hot water. It occurs in the form of a yellow, crystalline powder, sol- uble in water and alcohol ; it is found also in Madura aurantia, or Osage-orange. McMunn's Elixir. See Opium. Macquer's Arsenical Salt. The arseniate of potassium. Macradenous [mak-rad' -en-us) [panpog, large ; adijv, gland]. Having large glands. Macraesthete [mak' -res-thet) [pai hand]. Great enlargement of the hands. Macrochemistry (mak-ro-kem' -is-tre) [[taupdg, large ; Xtf/iela, chemistry]. Chemistry in which the reactions are observable with the naked eye. Cf. Microchemis- try. Macrococcus (mak-ro-kok' -us) [//a/cpdc, long or large ; kokkoc, a berry : pl.,Macrococci~\. A term applied to cocci that are somewhat larger than the average. Macrocolia (ma k-ro-ko' -le-ah) [//n/cpdc, long ; k.u?mv, limb]. The possession of long limbs. Macrocolous (mak-j-ok'-o-lus) \_panpoc, long; kqXov, limb]. Having long limbs. Macrocosm (mak' -ro-kozm) \_panp6c, large; ndopoc, world]. The world or cosmos, in contradistinction to man, the microcosm, or little universe. Macrocosmic (mak-ro-koz' '-mik) \_panp6c, large ; k6o- por, world]. Pertaining to the macrocosm. Macrocosmology (/nak-ro-koz-mol' '-o-je) [//a/cpdc, large ; K6opoc, world ; Xoyor, science]. The science of the macrocosm or outer world ; mineralogy. Macrocyte (mak' -ro-sit) \_pa.np6c, large; kvtoc, cell]. A giant blood-corpuscle found in the blood in perni- cious anemia, and leukemia. Macrocythemia (mak-ro-si-the' -me-ak) \_panp6c, long, great ; kvtoc, cell ; aipa, blood]. A condition in which the size of the red blood-corpuscles is in- creased ; it may be due to malaria, anemia, or lead- poisoning. Macrocytosis (mak-ro-si-to'-sis) \_panp6c , large ; kvtoc, cell]. The formation of macrocytes. Macrodactylia (mak-ro-dak-til' -e-ah) \_paKp6c, long; daKTvXoc, finger]. An abnormally great length, or size, of fingers or toes. Macrodactylism (mak-ro-dak' -til-izni). See Macro- dactylia. Macrodactyly (mak-ro-dak' -til-e). See Macrodactylia. Macrodont (mak' -ro-donf) \_paKpoc, large; ddorc, tooth]. Large-toothed, as applied to the comparative size of the teeth of different races. When the dental length multiplied by 100 divided by the basinasal length exceeds 44, the skull is considered a macro- dont, if under 42 a microdont, if intermediate a mesodont. Macrogastria (mak-ro-gas' -tre-ah) \_pa,Kp6c, large ; yaorijp, belly]. Dilatation of the stomach. Macrogastrous (mak-ro-gas' -trus) [paupor, large; ■yacm'/p, stomach]. Having a large stomach or belly. Macrogenious (ma k-ro-je' '-ne-us) \_panp6c, large ; yivEiov, chin]. Long-chinned. Macroglossia (mak - ro - glos' '- e - ah) \_panp6q, great; yAuaaa, tongue]. Hypertrophic development of the tongue, a condition seen in cretins, in whom it is probably due to lymphangioma. Macrognathic (mak-rog-nath'-ik) [paKpdr, long; yvoBoc, jaw]. In biology, having long jaws; prog- nathous. Macrogonidium (mak-ro-go-nid ' -e-um) \_paKp6c, long, large; yovrj, generation, seed: //., Macrogonidia\. In biology, a gonidium larger than the average. Macromania (mak-ro-ma' -ne-ah) [paKpoc, large ; pavia, madness]. The insane delusion that objects are larger than they really are ; or the impression that one's own body or members are much larger than they are. Macromaniacal (mak-rn-ma-ni'-ak-al) \_pa.Kpoc, large ; pav'ia, madness]. Characterized by the insane im- pression that objects are larger than they really are. Macromelia, (mak-ro-me'-le-ah), Macromelus (mak- rom'-el-ns) [paapoc, long; /ztAoc, organ or member]. The excessive development of any organ or member. Macromelia (mak-ro-me'-le-ah) \_piiKpoc, long; pi/Xa, cheek]. Hypertrophy of the cheeks. Macromere (mak'-ro-mer) \_paKp6q, long; pepoc, part]. In biology, the larger of the two masses into which the vitellus divides in the development of a lamelli- branch, termed by Rabe the " vegetative cell." One of the larger blastomeres in a holoblastic telolecithal germ. M. -plate, a plate of 16 macromeres arranged on the vegetative side of the germ in the Cteiiophora. Macromyelon (mak-ro-mi' -el-on) . See Metencephalon. Macronemous (mak-ro-ne'-mus) [paKpdg, long ; vfifia, thread]. Having long tentacles. Macronosia (mak-ro-no'-ze-ah) [paxpoc , long ; v6oo(, illness]. A protracted or chronic disease. Macronucleus (mak-ro-nn' -kle-us). See Nucleus. Macronychous (mak-ro-nik' -us) [panpoc, large ; bvvl; , talon]. Having long nails or claws. Macropanencephalus (mak-i-o-pan-en-sef -al-us) [pan- poc, large; nav, all; eyKefafor, brain]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed by the junction of the lines joining the hormion to the nasion and to the basion is between 185. 5 and 206 . Macropetalous (mak-ro-pef -al-us) \jianp6c, long ; irera- 'Aov, a leaf]. In biology, having large petals. Macrophage (mak'-ro-fdj) \_panp6c, large ; (payecv, to devour]. A large phagocyte. " Metschnikoff's term for certain large leukocytes occurring in structures affected with erysipelas. He believes that they con- sume and destroy the debris of the dead and dying microphages ." Macrophagocyte (mak-ro-fag' -o-s'it) [paupdc, large ; (payelv, to devour; kvtoc, a cell]. A large-sized phag- ocyte, possessed of a single nucleus, and derived from some fixed connective-tissue element. Macrophagus (mak-roff ' -ag-us). See Macrophage. Macrophallus (mak-ro-fal' -us) [pahcpoc, large; (paXk6c, penis]. A penis abnormally large or long. Macropharynx (mak-ro-far 1 '-ingks) \_paKpog, large; (jidpvy^, pharynx]. A large pharynx. Macrophonous (mak-roff ' -o-nus) \_paKp6c, large ; uvi], sound]. Loud-voiced. Macrophthalmos (mak-roff-thal'-mos) \_pa,Kp6$, long, large ; bqtia'Apoc , eye]. In biology, having large eyes. Macrophylline (mak-ro-fil'-in) \_paKpoq, long, large; tpi'A.'kov, a leaf]. In biology, consisting of large leaf- like parts or organs. Macrophyllous (mak-ro-fil'-us) \_panpos, long ; (pv'/.Xov, a leaf]. In biology, having large leaves. Macrophysocephalus (mak-ro-fi-so-sef -al-us) [paxpoc, large; ibvaav, to puff up ; netpa'A/'/, head]. I. Enlarge- ment of the head from emphysema. 2. Caput succe- daneum. MACROPIA 717 MACULATE Macropia (mak-ro'-pe-ah). See Megalopsia. Macroplasia (mak-ro-pla'-ze-ah) [fianpoc, large ; nAa- aig, a moulding]. Excessive development of portions of the body. Macropneuma, Macropnea (inak-ro-nu' '-mak, mah- rop'-ne-ali) \jiaKpoq, long; irvevfia, irvor), air, wind]. Deep breathing. Macropodal (mak-rop'-o-dal) \_p.aKp6c; , large ; ttol'C, foot]. Large-footed. Macropodia (mak-ro-po' -de-ali) \jxaKpoq, large ; nuvq, foot]. Excessive size of the feet. Macropodous (mak-rop' -o-dus) [/za/cpo'c, long; iroiiq, foot]. I . Large-footed. 2. In biology, applied to leaves with long foot-stalks, or to embryos with peculiarly large radicles. Macropous (jnak'-ro-pus). See Macropodal. Macroprosopia (inak-ro-pro-so' -pe-ali) [ftaupdc-, large ; Tzpoauxov, face]. A monstrosity with a huge face. Micropsia (mak-rop' -se-ah). See Megalopsia. Macropterous (mak-rop' -ter-us) [//a/cpdr, long ; ■KTe.pbv, wing]. In biology, having long wings ; longipennate. Macrorhinia (mak-ro-rin' -e-ah) \jiaKpoc, large ; ptf, nose]. Congenital hypertrophy of the nose. Macrorhis (mak' -ro-ris) [fiaxpog, large; pig, nose]. Having a large nose. Macrorhynchus (mak-ro-rin' -kus) \jiatip6c, large ; pvyxoc, beak]. Large-beaked. Macroscelia (mak-ro-ske'-le-ah) \_/taicp6c, large ; ankXot;, leg]. Excessive development of the legs. Macroscopic (mak-ro-skop'-ik) \_p.a.Kp6q, large; gkotzeIv, to see] . Large enough to be seen by the naked eye ; gross ; not microscopic. M. Morbid Anatomy, naked-eye or gross morbid anatomy. Macroseme (mak'-ro-seni) [//a/cpoY, large ; cf/fia, sign, index]. Having an orbital index in excess of 89. Macrosiphon (mak-ro-si'-fon) [pa/cpoc, long; oiduv, siphon]. In biology, applied to the long, horny fun- nel of certain cephalopods. Macrosiphonula (mak-ro-si-fm' '-u-lali) [fia.Kp6c, long; citpuw, siphon : pi., Macrosiphonulcz\. In embryology, a larval stage of certain cephalopods characterized by the appearance of the macrosiphon. Macrosis (mak-ro' -sis) \_fianpoc, large]. A state of increase in volume. Wla.CTOsmaXic(i?iak-roz-mat'-ik) \_fiaKp6c, large; ba/xaeaBai, to smell]. Having well-developed olfactory organs. Macrosomatia (inak-ro-so-ma'-she-ah), Macrosomia (mak-ro-so' -me-ah) \_p\aKp6c, large; aapa, body]. Great or teratic size of body ; largeness of body suffi- cient to constitute a monstrosity. Macrosomatous (mak-ro-so' -mat-zis) [p.a.Kp6c, large ; aufia, body]. Having a large body. Characterized by an abnormally or teratically large body. Macrosomite (mak-ro-so'-mlt ) [fuwpdg, long ; aufia, body]. In embryology, one of the larger primitive segments or metameres in the embryos of certain insects. Macrosporangiophore (mak-ro-spo-ran 1 '-je-o-for) [//a/c- poc, long, large ; airopa, seed ; ayyelov, vessel ; -'p- of maculare to spot]. In biology, blotched or spotted. MACULATION 718 MAGNESIUM Maculation (tnak-u-la' -shun) \_maculatio, a spotting]. The state or quality of being spotted ; the formation of maculae ; a spot or macula. Macule (inak'-fil) \niacula, a spot]. See Macula. M., Gonorrheal, Sanger's term for the purplish-red areola resembling a flea-bite, surrounding the orifice of the duct of Bartholin's gland in gonorrheal vaginitis. Maculiform (mak-u' -lif-orm) [macula, spot; forma, form]. Resembling a macula. Maculose, Maculous (rnak'-u-los, mak'-u-lus). See Macular. Mad [ME., made, mad]. I. Disordered in intellect; insane. 2. Furious from disease ; rabid. M.- doctor, an alienist. M. -house, an asylum for the insane. M.-man, an insane person. M. Staggers, the enzootic cerebritis of horses. See Staggers. M.- stone, according to popular superstition, a small stone believed to possess the property of absorbing the poison (especially snake-poison) or disease from wounds, made, e. g. , by poisoned arrows, or morbid parts. It is called also Snakestone. Galen believed that cer- tain medicines attract poisons as the magnet does iron. Most madstones are an aluminous shale, or other absorptive substance. Madar (mad-ar'), Mudar (mu-dar') [Hind., madar]. The shrubs Calotropis gigantea, and C. procera, of India ; also their bark, leaves, flowers, fruits, and juice, which are tonic, alterative, and emetic ; it is used in Asia in a wide range of diseases. Unof. , except in the Indian Pharmacopeia. C. gigantea yields Madar- alban, a colorless crystalline substance soluble in the alkalies, but not in water; and Madar-fluavil, a yellow- ish, viscid body, soluble in cold alcohol, in ether, and in benzene, insoluble in water, in acids, and in alka- lies. Madarosis (mad-ar-o'-sis) [paSapuoic; ; pa6ap6g, bald] . Loss of the eyelashes or hairs of the eyebrows. Madarotic (mad-ar-ot'-ih), Madarous (mad'-ar-tis) \_l-iafiapuGic ; padapdc, bald]. Affected with or relat- ing to madarosis. Madder (mad'-er) [ME., moder, madder]. The plant Rubia tinctorum ; also its root, well-known as a dye- stuff. It was formerly considered emmenagogue and diuretic. Unof. See also Pigments, Conspectus of. M. -brown, M.-carmin, M. -orange, M. -purple. See Pigments, Conspectus of. M.-red. Same as Madder. M. -yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Maddox Test, or Maddox Glass-rod Test. A test of heterophoria by means of a short cylinder of trans- parent glass about one-eighth of an inch long, fitted into a slot in an opaque disc to be set in the trial-frame before one eye, with a colored piano lens before the other eye. The rod converts the image of a distant flame into a thin line of light. The relative position of the two images thus formed permits the measure of imbalance of the muscles. Madefaction {mad-e-fak' -shun) [madefacere, to moist- en]. The act of moistening. Madeira (mad-a'-rah) [Pg. , madeira, wood]. A fine sherry wine from the island of Madeira. Maderna (mad-er'-nah). Synonym of Madarosis. Madescent (mad-es'-ent) \jnadescere, to become wet]. Becoming moist. Madesis (mad-e'-sis). Synonym of Madarosis. Madidans [mad f -id-anz) [L.]. Weeping, oozing. See Eczema madidans. Madisis (mad'-is-is). Synonym of Madarosis. Madisterion, Madisterium (mad-is-ter' '-e-on , mad-is- ter'-e-um) [pachorr/piov, from padi&iv, to pluck bare]. Epilating- forceps. Madness [mad' -ties). See Insanity and Mania. Madrid Colic. See Colic. Madura Foot. See Foot, Fungus. Maeeia (mc-i'-ah) \_paieia, from paieveadai, to act as a midwife] . An old synonym of Obstetrics. Maeeleutherosis (me-el-u-ther-o'-sis) [paid, midwife ; i'Aevf)kpu(7t<;, a freeing]. Delivery by the aid of a mid- wife. (Obs.) Maeeuma (me-e-u'-mah) [paievpa, from paieveadai, to act as midwife]. The newly-born babe. (Obs.) Maeeusiomania (me-u-se-o-ma' '-ne-ah). See Maiusio- mania. Maeeusiophobia (me-u-se-o-fo'-be-ah). See Maiusio- phobia. Maeeusis (me-u'-sis) [paievai^, from paieveadai, to act as midwife]. Delivery. Maeeuter, Maeeutes (ine-u'-ter, me-u'-tez) [paievriip, paiebrijc, from paieveadai, to act as midwife]. An obstetrician; accoucheur. (Obs.) Maeeutics {me-u'-tiks). See Maiutics. Maeeutria (me-u'-tre-ali) [paievrpia, from paieveadai, to act as midwife]. Midwife. (Obs.) Maeeutric (me-u'-trik) [paievrpia, midwife]. Pertain- ing to a midwife. (Obs.) Maena (me'-nah) [paivr/, a small sea-fish]. A species of herring. The brine from the salted fish has been employed as a dressing for gangrenous ulcers. Magdala Red (mag-da'-la/i). See Naphthalene-red. Magdaleon (mag-da' -le-on), Magdalia (mag-da'- le-ah) \_pay6a?ud, from pdaaeiv, to knead]. A bread- pill or bolus ; a roll of plaster. Magendie, Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. M.'s Solution. See Morphin. Magenta (ma-jen'-tah) [from a town in Italy]. A coal-tar dye ; one of the forms of anilin-red ; properly, a hydrochlorid of rosanilin. From it fuchsin and a large number of other dyes are prepared. One of the peculiar and somewhat glaring red tints which it pro- duces is also called magenta. See Fuchsin, and Pigments, Conspectus of. Maggot (mag'-ot) [ME., magot, maggot]. I. The larva of any insect, as a fly, that burrows in wounds or ulcers. Maggots are especially annoying in mili- tary practice and in hot countries. 2. A whim or fixed idea dominant in the mind, as of an insane or paranoiac person. Magistery (inaj-is'-ter-e) [magisterium, masterpiece]. Formerly, a preparation considered to have especial virtue as a remedy. M. of bismuth, the subnitrate of bismuth. M. of tin (M. Jovis), precipitated, stannous oxid. Magistral (maj'-is-tra!) [Magister, a master]. A term employed to denote those medicines that are prepared on prescription, in distinction from those prepared or sold without the physician's order. Magma (mag' -mail) \jidypa, mass: pi., Magmata~\. Sediment, dregs; any pulpy mass. Magmatic (mag-mat'-ik), Magmoid (mag'-moid) [pay pa, mass]. Of the nature of or resembling a magma. Magnesia (mag-ne'-ze-ah) [pdyvr/c, magnet : gen. Mag- nesia^. Magnesium oxid, MgO. M. White, mag- nesium carbonate. See Magnesium. Magnesian (mag-nc'-ze-aii). See Magnesic. Magnesic (mag-ne'-zih) [ fiayvqaia, from pdyvric, magnet]. Pertaining to or containing magnesium. Magnesium (mag-ne'-ze-uni) \_payvqaia, magnet: gen., Magnesii~\. Mg; atomic weight 24.3; quantivalence II; spec, gravity 1.75. Oneof the metals of the alkaline earths, widely distributed in inorganic nature and forming also a constituent of animal and vegetable tis- sues. See Elements, Table of. The physiologic effects of its salts are antacid and laxative. Various salts are MAGNET 719 MAISSIAT'S BAND extensively used in medicine. M. boratis, Liquor (B. P.), contains one part of boric acid in six. It is recommended as a paint in diphtheria. M. carbonas, (M g .CO :i ) 4 Mg.(HO)., 5 rLp. Dose gr. x- 3J . M. carb., Liquor (B.P.) Dose 3J-ij. M. citras effervescens granulatus, a preparation dissolving in water with effervescence. M. citras granulatus, " granulated citrate of magnesia," combined with citric acid, sugar, sodium bicarbonate, alcohol, and water. Dose 3i.j-0.J- M. citratis, Liq., contains M. carbonate gr. 200, citric acid gr. 400, syr. of citric acid gr. 1200, potassium bicarbonate gr. 30, water q. s. ad. ^xij. Dose j§iv-vj. M. oxid., Mg.O, magnesia, the oxid of the metal, a constituent of several laxative mixtures. Dose gr. x-£j. Magnesia ponderosa, heavy or calcined magnesia. Dose gr. x-^j. M. sulphas, Mg.S0 4 .7H 2 0, "Epsom salt," "salts," much used as a popular purgative. Dose ^j-^j. M. sulphat., Enema (B.P.), composed of sulphate of magnesium one part, olive oil one part, starch mucilage 15 parts. M. sulphis, MgS0 3 .6H 2 0. Dose gr. x-xxx. M., Trochisci, each contains magnesia gr. iij, nutmeg, gr. •£$$, sugar, tragacanth, water, q. s. Magnet (mag' -net) [from ftayvrjoia, Magnesia, a district in Asia Minor, where loadstone was first found]. Loadstone, a magnetic oxid of iron. A body having the power to attract the unlike pole of another magnet, or to repel the like pole, and also to attract easily- magnetizable bodies. A body having a magnetic field. M., Electro-, a piece of soft iron temporarily magnetized by induction or by insertion into a helix. M., Gruening's, an instrument consisting of several magnetized steel rods, used for the removal of iron and steel particles from the eye. M., Horse-shoe, an iron magnet having the shape of a horse-shoe. M.- operation, the operation of removing foreign bodies of steel from the eye by the aid of a magnet. M., Permanent, one the magnetic properties of which are permanent, in contradistinction to M., Temporary, which derives its magnetism from another magnet or from a galvanic current. Magnetic (mag-net' -ik) [payvrjoioq, magnetic']. Per- taining, or belonging, to a magnet. Possessed of magnetism. M. Axis, the line joining the poles of a magnet. M. Field, a space traversed by lines of magnetic force. Magnetism (mag' -net-izm) \jiayvrjq, magnet]. The peculiar power possessed by the loadstone or natural magnet, and, under certain conditions, by other mineral substances, to attract or repel other masses. The science that treats of the nature and properties of magnets and the magnetic field. M., Animal, an empiric term for hypnotism. See Somnambulism and Hypnotism. Magnetization (mag-net-iz-a 1 '-shun) \jiayvriq, magnet]. The process of rendering a substance magnetic. Magneto-electric (mag-net' ' -o-e-lek' '-trik) \jxayvriq, mag- net; TjleKTpov, amber]. Relating to magneto-elec- tricity. Magneto-electricity (mag-net' ' -o-e-lek-tris' '-it-e) \jiay- vr/q, magnet ; rfkeKTpov, amber.] Electricity produced by means of a magnet. Magnetograph (mag-net'-o-graf) [payvr/q, magnet ; ypdfeiv, to write]. An instrument for determining the intensity of magnetic action. Magneto-induction (mag-net' -o-in-duk' -shun) [payvr/q, magnet; inductio, induction]. The production of an induced current by the insertion of a magnet within a coil of wire. Magnetology (mag-?iet-ol' -o-je) \uayvriq, magnet ; 2.6yoq, science]. The science of magnets and magnetism. Magnetometer (mag-net-om' -et-er) \_payvijq, magnet ; phpov, a measure.] A series of magnets suspended so as to record graphically variations in direction and intensity of magnetic force. Magneto-therapy (mag-net 1 '-o-ther' '-ap-e) [payvr/q, magnet ; depaKua, treatment] . The use of the magnet in hypnotic therapeutics. Magniductor (mag-ne-duk' -tor) \_magnus, great ; ductor, a leader]. The adductor magnus of the thigh. Magnification (mag-nif-ik-a' -shun) \_magn7ficare, to magnify]. In microscopy, the result obtained by dividing a linear dimension of the image by the cor- responding linear dimension of the object magnified. Magnify (mag'-nif-i) \_magnificare, to magnify]. To make greater. Magnifying (mag' -nif-i-ing) \_magnificare, to magnify]. Making greater. M. Power. See Magnification. Magnium (mag'-ne-um). Synonym of Magn esium. Magnolia (mag-no' -le-ah) [after Pierre Magnol, a French botanist]. A genus of trees. The bark of M. glaicca, the common swamp sassafras, and several other species of the same genus are used in medicine. Magnolia is an aromatic, bitter tonic, popular as a remedy in rheumatism and malarial fevers. Dose gss-j. Unof. Magnolin (mag-no' '-/in) [after Pierre Magnol, a French botanist]. A crystalline substance found in the fruit of magnolia. Magnum, or Os magnum [L. for "great bone"]. The largest bone in the distal row of the carpus situated between the unciform and the trapezoid bones. Magnus's Law. See Lain. M.'s Method, in obstet- rics, a method of bringing down the arms of the fetus after version. When the arms are about the neck, the hand should be introduced in the ordinary method, two or three fingers being placed on the superior edge of the scapula, which is gently pressed down- ward. This will cause the arms to move suddenly and to come down without further help. M.'s Sign. See Death. Mahamari (mah-hah-mah'-re) [E. Ind.]. Synonym of the Plague, q.v. See Pali. Mahua (mah'-u-ah). See Bassia. Maid, Maiden (mad, ma' -den) [ME.,™*, maiden, a maid]. A young unmarried woman ; a virgin. Maidenhead, popular expression for maidenhood ; virginity ; also the hymen. Maidismus (ma-id-iz'-mzis) \_mays, maidis, maize]. Maize-poisoning, or pellagra. Maieleutherosis (ma-el-u-ther-o' -sis) [paia, midwife ; iTiEvBkpuaiq, delivery]. Delivery by the aid, or with the attendance, of a midwife. Maieusiomania (ma-u-se-o-ma' -ne-ah) [paievotq, deliv- ery ; fiavia, madness]. Puerperal insanity. Maieusiophobia (ma-tc-se-o-fo' -be-ah) [paievaiq, child- birth ; 6/3oq, fear]. Morbid dread of childbirth. Maieutics (ma-u'-tiks) [pau:vT?jq, an obstetrician; fiaievTiKTi, obstetrics]. Midwifery; obstetrics. Maignen's Compound. Powdered charcoal and lime supported on asbestos-cloth and used for filtration. It is employed in disinfecting sewage. Mailed (maid) [ME., maile, a link]. In biology, pro- vided with some kind of protective or defensive coat, as of scales or plates ; loricate ; lepidote. Maim (mani) [ME., maimen, to mutilate]. I. To disable by mutilation. 2. A crippling. 3. See May- hem. Main de la griffe, Main en griffe. See Atrophy, Pro- gressive Muscular, and Claw-hand. Maisonneuve's Bandage. See Bandage. Maissiat's Band. A firm; dense portion of the fascia lata of the thigh passing down to become attached MAIZE 720 MALARIAL to the outer tuberosity of the tibia ; the ilio-tibial band. It helps to limit adduction of the thigh. Maize (mdz) [W. Ind., mahiz, maize]. I. Indian corn. See Zea mays. 2. A coal-tar color, used in dyeing silk and wool reddish-yellow in an acid bath. It is the sodium salt of the disulphonic acid of azoxy- stilbene, and is called Sun-yellow. M. -poisoning. See Pellagra. Maizena (ma-ze'-nah) [W. Ind., mahiz, maize]. A flour made from maize. Maizenic Acid (ma-zen' -ik). See Acid. Make (mdk) [ME., maken, to make]. "The make," a colloquialism for designating the making of the electric current by applying the electrode to the con- ducting surfaces of the body. Interruption of the current is called " the break.' 1 '' Makrantrus. See Macrantrus. Makrencephalus. See Macrencephalus. Makrencranus. See Macrencranus. Makro- (mah'-ro-). See Macro-. Makrodaktylia (mak-ro-dak-tiP '-e-ah). See Macrodac- tylia. Makropsia [tnak-rop' -se-ah). See Megalopsia. Makrosomia [inak-ro-so'-me-ah). See Macrosomia. Mai \_malum, evil, disease]. Disease. See Epilepsy. M. de mer. See Sea-sickness. M. de dent, odon- talgia. Mala (ma'-lah) [L. : //., Mala]. I. The cheek- bone or prominence of the cheek. 2. Plural of Ma- lum, the cheek. In biology, one of the inner lobes of the maxilla of certain coleopterous larvae (Schrodte). Malabar, Leprosy of. Synonym of Elephantiasis arabum. M. Nut. See Adhatoda vasica. M. Ulcer. See Phagedena tropica. Malacarne, Antrum of. See Antrum. M.'s Pyra- mid, the posterior extremity of the pyramid of the cerebellum. Malachite-green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Malacia (inal-a' -se-ah) \jiaKaKia, a softening]. Any morbid softening of tissue. Also, a depraved appe- tite. M., Amphiblestroid, softening of the retina. M. cordis. See Myomalacia. M., Halisteretic, malacia characterized by the absorption of the lime- salts of the bones. Malacismus (mal-as-iz' '-mus). See Malacia. Malacocataracta (mal-ak-o-kat-ar-ak'-tah) [_fiaXaadg, soft; Karap&KTr/c;, cataract]. A soft cataract. Malacogaster (inal-ak-o-gas' -ter) [jUuAa/ci'a, a softening ; yaari/p, stomach]. Softening of the gastric walls. A synonym of Gastromalacia. Malacoid (mal'-ak-oid) \_fiakaK6c, soft; eldor, form]. In biology, applied to organisms, organs, or tissues of soft texture. Malacology (inal-ak-ol' -o-je) \_fiaXatua, soft-bodied animals; Xkyeiv, to speak] . In biology, that depart- ment of science that deals with the Mollusca ; con- chology. Malacoma (mal-ak-o' -malt) \_uaXaK.6c, soft: //. , Mala- comata]. The softening of any organ or part of the body. Also, a synonym of Molluscum sebaceum. Malacophonous {mal-ak-off' -o-nus) \_na\a.n6c, soft ; v, an apple; amid], C 4 H 8 3 N 2 ; a substance formed by the action of ammonia upon dry ethyl malate. It occurs in large crystals, and when heated with water it breaks up into malic acid and ammonia. Malandria (mal-an'-dre-ah). See Mallenders. Malar (ina'-lar) \_mala, cheek]. Pertaining to the cheek-bone. M. Bones, the two cheek-bones. M. Foramen. See Eoramina, Table of. M. Points. See Craniometric Points. Malaria (mal-a'-re-ali) [It., mala aria, bad air]. See Malarial Fever. M., Bacillus of. See Bacillus of Malaria, in Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. M., Hematozoon of, M., Plasmodium of. See Mala- rial Fever and Polimitus malaria, under Parasites (Animal), Table of. M., Larval, a masked form of intermittent fever. Malarial (mal-a' -re-al) [It., mala aria, bad air]. Per- taining to malaria. M. Cachexia, a chronic form of malaria characterized by anemia, general failure of health, a sallow complexion, and enlargement of the spleen. M. Fever, a generic name for a group of dis- eases associated with the presence in the blood of the Polimitus malaria, and characterized by paroxysmal periodicity, enlargement of the spleen and liver, melanemia, and the presence in the blood, free or within the red corpuscles, of parasites (plasmodia) that exert a deleterious influence upon the red cells. The paroxysms may be intermittent, remittent or irregular. If repeated daily the fever is designated quotidian ; if on alternate days, tertian ; if with an interval of two days, quartan. If two paroxysms occur daily the fever is designated a double quotidian. There may be a double tertian form, a paroxysm oc- curring daily, but only those of alternate days being alike ; a double quartan form, and others. When the paroxysms succeed one another so closely that the cold- stage of one begins before the sweating-stage of its predecessor ends, the fever is designated subintrant. A typical malarial paroxysm consists of a cold stage, a hot stage, and a sweating stage, occurring in the sequence given. Intermittent fever is characterized by the occurrence of a complete intermission of the MALARIOUS 721 MALLEIFORM symptoms in the interval between two paroxysms, the temperature becoming normal or subnormal. In remittent fever there is only an amelioration of the symptoms in the intervals. Hemorrhagic malarial fever is a grave form of malarial intoxication in which the height of the paroxysm is characterized by head- ache, severe pain in the back, nausea, vomiting, decided jaundice, and hemorrhages from various mucous surfaces, particularly from the kidneys. In certain localities in which the malarial organisms are exceedingly numerous or intensely virulent the attack displays a pernicious tendency. Of this type there may be a cerebral form, characterized either by delirium and excitement, or by coma and depression ; a thoracic form, in which the respiration is accelerated and there is an urgent sense of the need of air ; a gastro-iiitestinal form, attended with nausea, vomiting, jaundice, and diarrhea ; or an asthenic or algid form, in which there is a condition of marked debility and a striking cold- ness of the surface and of the breath. To the irregular manifestations of malarial poisoning, sometimes acute, but more frequently subacute or chronic, which do not at any time present the classical association of chill, fever and sweat, the designation of " dumb ague" is given. The enlargement of the spleen in a case of chronic malaria or of malarial cachexia is sometimes designated "ague cake." M. Hematuria, the pre- sence of blood in the urine as a result of malarial poisoning. See Malarial Fever. M. Neuralgia, neuralgia due to malarial intoxication. M. Pur- pura, a purpuric eruption produced by the presence of the malarial poison in the blood. M. Yellow Fever. See Hematuria, Malarial. Malarious (mal-a'-re-us). See Malarial. Malaris (ma-lar' '-is) [mala, cheek]. A part of the or- bicularis palpebrarum muscle, taking its origin from the lower inner margin of the orbit and the adjacent portion of the nose, and inserted near the origin of the zygomaticus major. Malassez's Disease. Cyst of the testicle. See Dis- eases, Table of. Malassimilation (mal-as-im-il-a* '-shun) [mains, bad ; assimilatio, likeness]. A defective condition of the digestive system in which nutriment is not properly digested and absorbed. Malate (mal' -at) [ua?iov, an apple]. A salt of malic acid. Malaxation (mal-aks-a' -shun) [malaxatio ; malaxare, fiaXaaauv, to soften]. I. The kneading of medicine in pharmacy. 2. Massage, as of the eyeball, or of a tumor. See Petrissage. Malaxis {mal-aks'-is). Synonym of Malacia. Malayan Idiocy. See Idiocy, Ethnic. Male (nidi) [ME. ,male, male]. The masculine sex, or that which pertains to that sex. In botany, applied to flowers with stamens, but without ovaries. M. Blade, the sliding blade of a lithotrite ; the blade of an obstetric forceps that bears the key. M. Fern, the Aspidium filix mas. M. Organ, the penis. M. Uterus, a term that has been applied to the prostate gland. See Reproductive Organs. Maleate (mal'-e-df) \jia\ov, apple]. A salt of maleic acid. Maleic Acid (mal'-e-ik) [jiakov, apple] , C 4 H 4 4 . A di- basic acid, obtained from malic acid by distillation. Malella (mal-el'-ah) [dim. of mala, jaw : pl.,Malellaf\. In biology, one of two movable toothed appendages of the mouth-parts of a myriapod. Malen (ma'-len) [mala, cheek]. Belonging to the malar bone in itself. Malformation (mal for-ma' -shun) [mat, ill ; formatio, a forming]. In embryology and teratology, an abnor- 46 mal development or formation of the whole or parts of the fetus. Malformations, according to Hirst and Piersol, may be grouped into the following classes : I. Those produced by variations in growth, either exces- sive or arrested. 2. Those produced by the defec- tive union of component embryonic parts. 3. Those produced by cleavage (either partial or complete) of the primary embryonal cell-masses. M., Congenital, faulty development present at birth. Malgaigne's Apparatus. An apparatus for correcting forward displacement of the upper fragment in fracture of the thigh. M.'s Hernia. See Hernia, Congenital. M.'s Hooks, an instrument for holding the parts. Malgaigne's Hooks. of a fractured patella in apposition, for the purpose of aiding union. Malgenic (mal-jen 1 '-ik) [malum, evil ; yevvav, to beget]. Producing disease. Malia (mal'-e-ah). Synonym of Equinia. Maliasmus (mal-e-az'-mus). Synonym of Glanders. Malic Acid (mal'-ik). See Acid. Malice Prepense [Fr., malice, evil; prepenser, to pre- meditate]. In law, a premeditated determination to commit a crime. Malign (mal-in'). See Malignant. Malignancy (mal-ig' -nan-se) [malignitas , from mains,. evil]. The quality of being malignant. Malignant (mal-ig'-nant) [mains, evil], A term ap- plied to diseases that increase in intensity with rapidity, or that proceed to a fatal end. M. Edema. See Edema. M. Fever. Synonym of Typhus Eever. M. Papillary Dermatitis, or Paget's Disease of the Nipple. See Dermatitis, Carcinoma, and Paget ' s Disease, in Diseases, Table of. M. Pustule. Syno- nym of Anthrax. M. Tumor; in general, carcino- matous and sarcomatous growths are classed as malig- nant. M. Vesicle. Synonym of Anthrax. Malignity (mal-ig' -nit-e). Synonym of Malignancy. Malingerer (mal-in' -jer-er) [Fr. , malinger']. A term applied to one who feigns illness or defect. Malingering, Malingery (mal-in' '-jer-ing, mal-in'- jer-e) [Fr. , malinger]. The feigning of disease. Malipedes (ma I- ip' -id-is) [mala, jaw; pes, foot]. In biology, the fourth and fifth pair of cephalic appen- dages of the Chilopoda, among Myriapods. Malis (ma'-lis) [\iakiq\. A name vaguely applied to various diseases, generally of the skin, and especially to such as are due to vermin, or to parasitic worms that burrow in the skin. Malleability (mal-e-ab-il'-it-e) [malleus, hammer]. The quality of being malleable. Malleable (mal' -e-a-bl) [malleus, hammer]. Capable of being beaten or rolled into thin sheets ; applied especially to metals. Malleal, Mallear (mal'-e-al, mal'-e-ar) [malleus, hammer]. Relating to the malleus. Malleation (mal-e-a' -shun) [malleatio ; malleus, ham- mer]. A spasmodic action of the hands, consisting in continuously striking any near object. It is a symp- tom of chorea, and other nervous disorders. Malledius (mal-e'-de-us) [malleus, hammer ; stapes, stirrup]. The tensor tympani muscle. Malleiform (mal-e'-iform) [malleus, hammer; forma, form]. Hammer-shaped. MALLEIN 722 MALPRESENTATION Mallein {trial' -e-iri) [malleus, farcy]. A fluid obtained from potato-cultures of the Bacillus mallei, the mi- croorganism of glanders. When injected into the cir- culation of a glandered animal, it causes an elevation of temperature, and on account of this property it has been recommended for use in the early diagnosis of farcy or glanders. Mallenders [maV -en-derz) \jnalandria , blisters on the neck]. A kind of eczema or scab above the fore-foot, and about the knee of the horse. Malleo-incudal (inal' -e-o-ing' -ku-dal) [malleus, ham- mer ; incus, anvil]. Relating to the malleus and the incus. Malleolar [nial-e' '-o-lar) [malleolus, little hammer]. Relating to a malleolus. Malleolus (mal-e' -o-lus) [dim. of malleus, hammer : //. , Malleoli]. A part of a process or bone having a ham- mer-head shape. In biology, a layer or bent-down shoot which emits roots at the notched bend. M., External, a name by which the lower extremity of the fibula is known. M., Internal, the pyramidal process of the internal surface of the lower extremity of the tibia. Mallet [mal'-et) [OF., mallet, a hammer]. A small wooden hammer. M., Automatic, an instrument operated by the action of a steel spiral spring, and used for condensing gold in filling teeth. M., Electro- magnetic, a dental mallet operated by electricity. M. -finger. See Finger. M., Hyde's Pneumatic, a dental mallet with an air-pump attached, which is operated by the foot, revolving a fly-wheel and a drive-wheel. M.-toe, a deformity of a toe characterized by deficient exten- sion or undue flexion of the ter- minal phalanx. Malleus (mal' '-e-us)[malleus, ham- mer : //. , Mallei]. I. A bone or ossicle of the internal ear having the shape of a hammer. It is articulated with the incus, Auditory Ossicles. and the tensor tympani muscle i. Head of malleus. 2. arises from it. 2. Synonym of ^°^| brevis, > Italian anatomist]. The commencement of the urinif- erous tubules, consisting of the glomerulus of vessels (the Malpighian tuft) and the membranous envelop gracilis. 4. Manubrium. 5. Long process of in- cus and stapes. 7. Stapes. Equinia. 3. In biology: (a) One of the Weberian ossicles that form a chain between the air-bladder and the auditory apparatus in certain fishes ; (b) One of the paired calcareous pha- ryngeal structures of a rotifer. M. humidus. Synonym of Glanders. Mallory's Phospho-molybdic Acid Hematoxylin. See Stains, Table of. Mallow (mal'-o). See Malva. Malnutrition (mal-nu-trish' '-«») [mains, bad ; nutrire, to nourish]. Imperfect nutrition or sustenance, due to imperfect assimilation of the food. Malo-maxillary (ina' -lo-maks' -il-a-re) [mala, cheek ; maxilla, maxilla]. Relating to the cheek or malar bone and the maxilla. Malonic Acid {inal-on'-ik). See. Acid. Malpighi, Acini of. The Malpighian bodies. M., Bodies of. See Malpighian Bodies. M., Canals of, renal organs or tubes in certain arthropods. M., Capsule of, the membranous envelop of a renal glomerulus. M., Corpuscles of. See Malpighian Cor- puscles. M., Follicles of. See Malpighian Bodies. M., Glomerules of, the Malpighian Bodies, q. v. M., Pyramids of. See Pyramid. M., Tubes or Tubules of. See M. , Canals of . M., Tuft of. See Malpighian. M., White Canals of. See Canal. M., Yellow Canals of. See Canal. Malpighian Bodies {malpig f -e-an) [from Malpighi, an 7y Cortex. Boundary, or marginal zone. h\ Papillary zone. Longitudinal Section of a Malpighian Pyramid. PF. Pyramids of Ferrein. RA. Branch of renal artery. RV. Lumen of renal vein receiving interlobular vein. VR. Vasa recta. PA. Apex of a renal papilla, b, b. The bases of the renal lobules. (the Malpighian capsule). M. Corpuscles, a name given to certain whitish, minute granules in the red substance of the spleen along the course of the blood-ves- sels. They are composed of lymphadenoid tissue. M. Follicles, the M. bodies. M. Layer, the rele mucosum of the skin. M. Tuft. See Alalpigkian Bodies. M .Ves- sels, tubular, cecal diverticula of the hind-gut of Arthropods, especially characteristic of the Antennata ; they arise as in- vaginations from the ecto- dermal proctodeum, and vary in number and in function as excretory organs. Malposition (mal-po-zish' ' -un) [mahts, bad ; positio, from ponere, to place]. The im- proper or abnormal position of any part or organ, espe- cially of the fetus. Malpractice (mal-prak'-tis) [mains, bad ; irpa!-ic, ac- tion]. A term applied to the treatment of a disease that is contrary to that taught by experience, as the improper setting of a fracture or reduction of a dislo- cation ; also, the unlawful production of an abortion. Malpresentation [inal-pre-sen-ta' -shun) [mains, bad ; pr,esentare, to place before]. A position of the child at birth in such form that its delivery is difficult or im possible. Malpighian Tuft. a. Renal artery, v. Renal vein. d. Tube of Fer- rein. c. Capsule of Mul- ler investing the Mal- pighian tuft. MALT 723 MAMMEA Malt, Maltum {maiult, mawl'-tum) [L.: gen., Malti\. The seed of common barley, Hordeum distichum, ger- minated until the maximum amount of diastase, the ferment that converts starch into grape-sugar, is de- veloped. It is nutritive, and valuable, also, for the diastase, which aids in the digestion of farinaceous foods. It is employed in wasting diseases, preferably mixed with milk. Mellins Infant Food, J/o>-lic&'s Food, popular preparations, consist mainly of granu- lated extract of malt. Hoff's Malt Extract contains a small percentage of alcohol. M. Ext., the solu- ble principles of malt, mainly diastase and glucose, in a concentrated form, unfermented. Dose 3J-iv. M.,Infus. Dose 3 ij— iv. M. Liquors, fermented and clarified solutions of malt that have been sub- jected to vinous fermentation, hops being added to prevent acetous fermentation subsequently. Beer is made by a comparatively slow fermentation, and con- tains about 2.5 per cent, of alcohol. Ale and Porter are fermented more rapidly, and contain about 4.7 per cent, of alcohol. The malt used in making porter is browned, giving the liquor a darker color. Malt liquors contain about 5 per cent, of albuminous matter, 2 of phosphates, and I of carbon dioxid. M. Vine- gar. See Vmegar. Malta Fever. See Mediterrattean Fever. Maltese Cross. A form of surgical dressing made by taking a square piece of muslin or linen and folding it upon itself twice, the first fold making it oblong, and the second square. Thus prepared, one angle will be found to consist of four layers separable from one another. Let this angle be slit down within two or three inches of the center, and then the piece opened out, when it will be seen to have the form of a Maltese cross. It is used to dress stumps. Maltha (inal'-tkali) \jia)Sa, pitch]. Mineral tar, or pitch; a semi-fluid form of bitumen. In biology, a pudding-tissue containing cells (Ha;ckel). Malthaxis (mal-thahs'-is). Synonym of Malaxation. Malthobiose {tnal-tho'-be-os). Same as Maltose. Malthoblast {mal' -tho-blast) [/ia.A0ai<6g, soft ; jiXaar6c, germ]. Any cell of the kind that gives rise to elastic, adipose, connective, or other soft tissue. Malthusianism {mal-thid -se-an-izm) [Malthus, an English economist]. The doctrine that the increase of population is proportionately greater than the in- crease of subsistence. Maltine {mawl'-tin) [maltum, malt]. A name given to various proprietary preparations of malted wheat, or barley, useful as food for invalids. Malting (mawl'-ting) [maltum, malt]. The process in the manufacture of beer during which the grain — usually barley — is germinated, by means of steeping in water, until it swells and becomes soft. In order to remove the carbon dioxid, which interferes with germination, and to prevent an excessive rise of tem- perature, so-called p?ie2imaticma.\\\'c\g has been devised. Moist, heated air is passed through the germinated grain for this purpose. Maltodextrin {mawl-to-deks 1 '-trin) [maltum, malt; dexter, right] , C 6 H 10 O 5 . A carbohydrate, q. v. , inter- mediate between starch and maltose. Maltose {mawl'-tos) [maltum, malt], C 12 H 22 O u -f- H 2 0. A variety of sugar, formed, together with dextrin, by the action of malt diastase upon starch (in the mash of whiskey and beer). It is capable of direct fermenta- tion. It is obtained in the form of crystalline crusts composed of hard white needles, which lose their water of crystallization at 100 C. Its properties closely resemble those of grape-sugar. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Maltum {mawl'-tum) [L. : gen., Malti\ See Malt. Malulella (mal-u-lel'-ah) [double dim. of mala, jaw : //. , Malulella~\. In biology, an appendix to the second pair of jaws of a Myriapod. Malum (niaV-um) [malum, evil]. Disease. M. aegyp- tiacum, diphtheria. M. articulorum. Synonym of Rheumatism and of Gout. M. articulorum senilis. Synonym of Arthritis deformans. M. caducum, the falling sickness, or epilepsy. M. Cotunnii, sciatica. M. coxae. Synonym of Hip-disease. M. perforans pedis, perforating ulcer of the foot. M. pilare, trichiosis. M. primarium, a primary or idiopathic disease. M. rustii, a form of cervical Pott's dis- ease described by Rust. M. arteriarum senilis, senile endarteritis deformans. M. venereum. Syno- nym of Syphilis. Malusic Acid {mal-u' -sik). Synonym of Malic Acid. Malva {mal'-vah) [L., mallow]. A genus of malva- ceous plants, the true mallows ; many of the species are demulcent. M. alcea, M. rotundifolia, and M. silvestris, are valued in domestic practice, and are safe and useful remedies in coughs, ulcerations, and diarrhea. Unof. Malvaceous {mal-va 1 -she-us) [malva, mallow]. Be- longing to the mallows. Malwa Sweating-sickness. A disease of Central India resembling cholera, but characterized by profuse sweat- ing and periodic remissions. Death is likely to follow. Mamelon {mam'-el-on). See Nipple. Mamelouc {mam'-el-fik). See Midatto. Mamma {mam'-ah) [fiajip.a, the child's word for mother ; /yd////?;, breast : gen. &r\& pi., Mamma:~\. The milk-secreting gland of the mother. The breast. Mammal {mam'-al) [mammalis, from mamma, breast]. Having breasts ; a member of the Mammalia. Mammalgia {mam- al'-je-ah) [jiajjifxT), breast; d/lyoc,pain]. Pain in the breast or mammary organ; mastodynia. Mammalia(wa;«-a / - le -ah) [ mamma, breast] . A divi- sion of the class of vertebrates includ- ing all animals that suckle their young. Mammalogy {mam- al'-o-je) [mamma, breast ; Aoyog, sci- ence]. The sci- ence of the Mam- malia. Mammary ( mam f - a -re) [ ma nana, breast]. Pertaining to the mammae. M. Artery. See Arteries, Table of M. Gland. See Gland. M. Tri- angle. See Triangle. Mammate {mam' -at) mammae or breasts. Mammatomy {mam-at'-o-me) [ua/i/ir/, breast ; rofir/, a cutting]. Any surgical cutting operation performed upon the mamma. Mammea {mam-e'-ali) [Haytian, mamey\. A genus of guttiferous tropical trees. M. americana, the mammee-apple, has large, edible fruits, anthelmintic seeds, antipyretic bark, a diuretic sap, and an anti- parasitic gum-resin. Unof. Mammary Gland. Lactiferous ducts. 2. Lobuli of the mammary gland. [mamma, breast] . Having MAMMIFER 724 MANEC'S PASTE Mammifer [mam'-if-er), Mammiferous (niam-if'- er-us) [mamma, breast ; ferre, to bear]. Having mammas or milk-bearing glands. Mammiform \ma»i'-i/~-orm) [mamma, breast; forma, shape]. Teat-like in form ; shaped like a cone whose apex is rounded. Mammilla [mam-il'-ah) [dim. of mamma : pi. , Mam- mill(c\. A small prominence or papilla. In biology, a nipple-like structure. M. of Breast, the nipple or teat. M. of Kidney, the conic-shaped apex of the kidney at the point where the urine escapes. Mammillaplasty (mam-il-ap-las'-te) [mammilla, nip- ple ; ■Kkaaativ, to mold]. A plastic operation for the purpose of elevating a depressed nipple. Mammillaria {mam-il-a'-re-ah) [mammilla, breast] . I. A genus of cactuses of some 360 species ; the nipple- cactuses. M. lewinii affords the highly poisonous anhaloin, q. v. ; other species are used as poultices when crushed. 2. See Tuber cinereum. Mammillaris maligna {mam-il-a'-ris mal-ig'-nah). Same as Paget' 's Disease of the Nipple. Mammillary {mam' -il-a-re) [mammilla, dim. of mam- ma, breast]. Nipple-shaped. M. Bodies, the cor- pora albicantia. M. Process, the mastoid process of the temporal bone. M. Tubercle, the metapophy- sis of a lumbar vertebra. Mammillate (mam'-il-at), Mammillated (mam'-il- a-ted) [mamillatus, from mammilla, dim. of mamma, breast]. Covered upon the surface with mammillae or teat-like protuberances. Mammillation [inam-il-a' 'shun) [mammilla, dim. of mamma, breast]. A granulation, especially on some mucous surface. Mammilloid (mam'-il-oid) [mammilla , nipple ; ehhr, like]. Nipple-shaped. Mammitis (mam-i'-tis). Synonym of Mastitis. Mammose (mam-os') [mamma, breast]. Having full or abnormally large breasts. Mammula {mam'-u-lah) [dim. of mamma, the breast : pi. , Mammulce~\. In biology, a term applied to such nipple-like processes as the spinnerets of spiders. Man [ME., man, man]. The only genus of the order Biniana, class Mammalia. A term used generally to include the human race. It also denotes the adult male of the genus. M., Descent of, the theory that man has developed, by successive gradations, from lower forms of animal life. See Darwinism. M.- hole, an opening into a drain or sewer, boiler or furnace, to permit of inspection or cleaning. M.- orchid. See Aceras. Manaca [manf -ak-aK) [Braz., manacan~\. The root of Franciscea ttniflora, known in Brazil as " vegetable mercury." It excites the lymphatic system and is in high repute as an antisyphilitic. In small doses it is a resolvent ; in larger doses a purgative. Dose of the fid. ext. tr^x. Unof. Manakin [man' -ak-in). See Manikin. Manal (ma'-nal) [/nanus, the hand]. In biology, per- taining to the palmar or metacarpal region of the hand. M. Formula, Harrison Allen's term for the widths of the spaces in bats between the metacarpal bones at the distal ends when the wing is extended, as compared with the length of the forearm. Manchester-brown. Same as Phenylene-brown. M.- yellow. Same as Martius's Yellow. Manchineel {man-chin-el'). See Hippomane manci- nella. Mancinism ( man' - sin- ism) [mancus, imperfect, maimed] . I ,eft-handedness. Mancona Bark (man-ko'-nah). See Casca Parle. Mandarin (man'-dar-in) [Pg. , mandarim, a mandarin]. A coal-tar color used in dyeing. It is produced from beta-naphthol, and dyes a bright reddish-orange shade. It is also called tropieolin. See Pigments, Conspectus of. M., Oil of, C ]0 H 16 , a fine quality of the oil of orange, derived from Citrus nobilis. Mandelic Acid (man-del' -ik). bee Add. Mandible (man' -dib-l), Mandibula (man-dib' -u-lah), Mandibulum(/«rt«-^ / -«-/w;«)[wrt«(AvY,tochew]. A name sometimes applied to the inferior maxillary bone. Mandibular (man-dib' -11-lar) [mandere, to chew]. Pertaining to the mandible, or lower jaw. M. Tubercle, a small nodule behind the angle of the mouth dependent upon an imperfection in the closure of the mandibular fissure of the face. It is often associated with other congenital anomalies, especially of the ears. Mandibularis externus [man-dib-u-la'-ris eks-ter'- n?ts) [L.]. Synonym of the Masseter Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. ' Mandibulate (man-dib'-u-ldt) [mandere, to chew]. Having a mandible. M andibulo-condy Hal {man - dib'- u-lo- kon - dil'-e -al) [mandere, to chew ; novdv'/.or, a knob]. Pertaining to both mandible and condyles. M.-c. Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. Mandibulo-coronal {man-dib' '-u-lo-kor-o' '-nal) [man- dere, to chew ; corona, a crown]. Pertaining to both the mandible and the coronal suture. M.-c. Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. Mandibulo-facial {man-dib' '-u-lo-fa'-shal) [man- dere, to chew ; fades, a face]. Pertaining to both mandible and face. M.-f. Index, in craniometry, the vertical projection-measurement of the lower jaw compared with that of the face, the latter being taken as 100. Mandibulo-gonial {man-dib'-u-lo-go'-ne-al) [man- dere, to chew ; yav'ta, an angle]. Pertaining to both mandible and gonion. M.-g. Triangle. See Tri- angles, Table of. Mand\bu\o-m{iafacia\(man-dib'-u-lo-in'-frah-fa-shal) [mandere, to chew; infra, beneath; fades, a face]. Pertaining to both the mandible and the lower portion of the face. M.-i. Index, the vertical projection- measurement of the lower jaw compared with that of the lower face, the latter being taken as 100. Mandibulo-maxillary {man - dib' - u - lo-maks' -il-a-re) [mandibula, mandible ; maxilla, maxilla]. In biol- ogy, related to both the mandibles and the maxillae. Mandibulo-suprafacial {man-dib-u-lo-su'-pra-fa-slial) [mandibula, mandible; supra, above ; fades, face]. Pertaining to both the mandible and upper portion of the face. M.-s. Index, the vertical projection- measurement of the lower jaw compared with that of the upper face, the latter being taken as 100. Mandragora {man-drag' -o-rah) [/xavSpaybpar, man- drake]. The mandrake. A genus of solanaceous old- world plants. M. officinalis, the true mandrake, has long been used as a narcotic and hypnotic. Unof. Mandragorin {man-drag' -o-rin) [pardpaybpag, man- drake], C n H. 23 N0 3 . A poisonous alkaloid from the root of Mandragora officinalis and M. autumnalis. It has nearly the same effects as atropin. Unof. Mandrake (man'-drak). See Mandragora and Podo- phyllum. Mandrin (man'-drin) [Ger. ]. The firm guide or sty- let (usually of metal) which gives rigidity to a flexible catheter whilst it is being inserted. Manducation (man -au-ka' -shun) [manducatio, a chewing]. The chewing or mastication of food. Manducatory [man-du'-kal-or-e) [manducare, to chew]. Pertaining to manducation. Manec's Paste. A paste used in dermatology. It is composed of arsenious acid gr. 15. black sulphid of MANFREDI, MICROCOCCUS OF 725 MANIACAL mercury gr. 75, spongia usta gr. 35. This is made into a thick paste with a few drops of water. Manfredi, Micrococcus of. See Bacteria, Synonym- otic Table of. Manganese {man f -gan-ez), Manganum [man-gan'- u m) [an altered form of Magnesium : gen., Mangani.~\ Mn =54, quantivalence II, IV. A silver-white metal having the general properties of iron. See Ele- ments, Table of. It is used in medicine and phar- macy in the form of oxids, sulphates, and iodid. In small doses, it is a general tonic ; in large doses, a gastro-intestinal irritant. M. -brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. M. et ferri carbonas saccharatus. Dose gr. v-xx. M. et ferri iodidi, Syr. Unof. Dose lT^x-xxx. M. -green. See Pigments, Conspec- tus of. M. iodidi, Syr., unof., contains gj of the salt to each ^j of syrup. Dose Ttlx-xxx. M. oxid. nig., Mn0 2 , " black oxid of manganese," used in the manufacture of chlorin-gas. Dose gr. ij-x. M. sulphas, MnS0 4 .4.H 2 0, emetic and cholagogue, useful in jaundice and catarrh of the biliary passages. Dose gr. ij-v. Potassii permanganas, K 2 Mn 2 8 , an ex- cellent antiseptic and germicide, efficient as a local wash, 3j to Oj, in diphtheria, scarlatina, etc., in car- cinoma and foul ulcers, tainted breath, and the fetid odor of the feet. P. permang., Liq. (B. P.) Dose 3 ij— iv ; externally 3J to jf v-x of water. Manganesium (man-gan-e' '-ze-um). See Manganese. Mangania [man-gan-i' '-ak) \_fiayyaveia\. Quackery. Manganic [man-gan' -ik) [see Manganese]. A term applied to compounds containing manganese. Manganium [man-gan' -e-um). See Manganese. Manganization [man-gan-iz-a' -shun) [/id} yavov, phil- ter]. Adulteration of drugs. Manganon [inan' -gan-on) \jiay-yavov , philter]. A charm, spell, or philter. Manganous [man' -gan-us) [see Manganese"]. Per- taining to those compounds that contain manganese as a bivalent element. Mange (manj) [Fr. , manger, to eat]. The common name applied indifferently to the various forms of acariasis (Sarcoptinitic, or Demodetic Scabies) pro- duced in mammals by several acaridian parasites. It is known as scahbia, rogna, raspa, in Italy ; sarna, rofia, in Spain ; itch, scald, juck, mange, in England; gale, in France ; Kratze, KratzauscJilag, in Germany. It prevails at times epizootically, and in most varieties is transmissible to man. See Sarcoptes scabiei, De Geer, Psoroptes longirostris, Megnin, Chorioptes spathiferus, Megnin, Demodex folliculorum, Owen — all under Parasites {Animal), Table of. Mangifera (man-gif '-er-ali) . See Mango. Mangili's Ganglion. The pedal ganglion of Mollusca. Mangini's Reagent. A reagent for testing for alka- loids. It consists of potassium iodid 3 parts, bismuth iodid 16 parts, and HC1 3 parts. Mangle (mang'-gl) [ME., 7nangelen, to mutilate]. To lacerate; to wound in a jagged or irregular manner. Mango {man' -go) [Pg. , manga, mango]. The fruit of Mangifera indica ; the bark yields an unofficial reme- dy having reputed properties as an astringent and tonic to the mucous membranes. It has been recommended for catarrh of the nasal passages and for purulent discharges from the vagina, and as a wash in skin- diseases. Dose of the fluid extract, Wkx-Xj. Unof. Mangostin {jnan' -go-stin) [Pg. , manga, mango]. C M - H v2 3 . A crystalline, bitter principle found in the shells of the fruit of Carcinia ma.ngosta.na. Manhood [man' -hood) [ME.,»M«,man], That period in which a man possesses all of his physical and generative faculties ; virility. Mania {ma' -ne-ah) [uavia, jiaivtaQai, to rage]. A form of insanity marked by great exaggeration of nervous action. It may occur suddenly, or follow an attack of melancholia. The patient presents an infinite variety of moods, is the subject of hallucinations and illu- sions, often shows a tendency to destroy what he comes in contact with, and is untidy ; there is a marked change in character, and decided insomnia. There is rapid and progressive emaciation. The brain is found to be in a hyperemic condition, and the disease is probably due to a loss of the inhibitory action of the highest controlling centers of the brain. Mania is most common in young adult life. Heredity is a strong predisposing cause, while mental strain, be- reavements, shocks, and alcoholism may act as excit- ing causes. The great majority of the cases recover. M., Acute. See Mania. M., Acute Delirious, acute mania in which delirium is a prominent feature. M., Alcoholic, acute mania of alcoholic origin. It is to be distinguished from delirium tremens, although sometimes used synonymously with it. M. a potu. See Delirium. M., Bell's, an acute delirium running a rapidly fatal course, with slight fever, and in which post-mortem no lesions are found sufficient to account for the symptoms. There are the wildest hallucina- tions, insomnia, and intense excitement, followed by a condition called typlio-mania , with elevation of temperature, dry tongue, and rapid, feeble pulse. The disease is almost always fatal, ending in from one to three weeks. Its nature is unknown. See Diseases, Table of. M. brevis, transitory mania, a. v. M. of Character, reasoning monomania. M. conciona- bunda, a form characterized by a constant desire to speak publicly. M. crapulosa, dipsomania. M., Dancing, an epidemic of choreic or convulsional movements, especially prevalent in the middle ages. M., Epileptic, a maniacal outburst in an epileptic ; it may come on slowly. In many cases it is associated with a destructive tendency. M. errabunda, wander- ing mania, in which the patient wanders about or rushes forward regardless of obstacles. M., Fu- rious, a violent form of mania ; delirium furibun- dum. M. hallucinatoria. See Insanity, Confu- sional. M., Homicidal, one in which the individ- ual displays a tendency to kill. M., Hypochon- driacal, mania associated with hypochondriacal de- lusions. M., Hysteric, an outburst resembling mania occurring in an hysteric subject ; it is usually asso- ciated with erotic manifestations. M., Incendiary. See Pyromania. M., Morphin, morphinomania, q. v. M. potatorum. Synonym of M., Alcoliolic. M., Preaching, an epidemic, somewhat analogous to danc- ing mania, that occurred in Sweden in 1841 and 1842. Those affected, chiefly young girls, passed through a period of trance, then through a stage of violent chorei- form movements, and, lastly, into a period of quiet, during which they would preach or speak. M., Puerperal, a form of mania or abnormal mental action sometimes following childbirth. M., Reasoning, simple mania, or mania with delirium — a simple exal- tation of the mental faculties. M., Religious, mania in which the central idea is religious in character, or in which a powerful religious emotion has been the exciting cause. M., Senile, a maniacal outburst in old persons. M. sine delirio, mania without delirium. M., Transitory. See Frenzy, Transitory. M., Typho-, acute delirious mania associated with fever, dry, coated tongue, and other symptoms of the typhoid state. M., Wolf. See Lycanthropy. Maniac {ma'-ne-ak) \_fjavia, madness]. An insane person ; one affected with mania. Maniacal (ina-ni'-ak-al) \jiavia, madness]. Having MANIACOCOMIUM 726 MANTLE the nature of madness or insanity. M. Chorea. See Chorea insaniens. M. Outburst, a sudden develop- ment of mania, not uncommon in epilepsy and in general paralysis of the insane. Maniacocomium [ma-ne-ak-o-ko' -me-um), Maniaco- mium [ma-ne-ak-o' -me-um) . See Manicocomium. Manica {man 1 '-ik-a.fi) [/nanus, hand]. A protection- covering, as a sleeve or a glove. M. Hippocratis, Hippocrates' sleeve, a name formerly used to desig- nate the cloth strainer of the apothecary. Manicate [nian' -ik-at) \_manicatus, sleeved] . In biol- ogy, having a felted, hairy coating that may be re- moved entire. Manicocomium [ma-nlk-o-ko' -me-um), Manicomum [ma-nik' -o-mum) [fiavmog, insane; Ko/xietv, to care for] . An asylum for the insane. Manicula [ma-nik' -u-lafi) [dim. of fiavia, mania]. A mild form of mania. Maniculum [man-ik' -u-luin) [dim. of mantis, hand]. The fore-foot of a mammal. Manicure [man' -ik-iir) \_manus, the hand ; citra, care]. The processes employed in caring for and beautifying the hand. Also, one who professionally attends to the care of the hands and nails; a chiropodist. Maniform [man'-iform) [manus, hand; forma, form]. Hand-shaped. Manigraph [man' -ig-raf) [fiavia, mania; ypa&eiv, to write]. An alienist ; one who is an expert in insanity. Manigraphy [inan-ig' -ra-fe) [jiavia, madness ; ypdi/)i/, writing]. A treatise on, or the science of, insanity. Manihot [man'-e-hot) [L.]. A genus of euphorbiace- ous plants. M. aipi and M. utilissima afford cas- sava and tapioca, a. v. Unof. Manihotoxin [tnan-e-ho-toks' -in) [manihot, manihot ; to^ikov, poison]. A poisonous, crystalline principle from the root of Manihot utilissima. Manikin [man' -ik-in) [OF., manequiii, a puppet]. A model of plaster, papier mache, etc., designed to show the anatomy or functions of an animal or organ, espe- cially of a human being. Manila Hemp. See Hemp. Maniluvium [nian-il-u' -ve-utti) [mantis, hand ; /at/are, to wash]. A hand-bath; a wash or lotion for the hands. Manioc [man'-e-ok) [Braz.]. The plant Manihot utilis- sima. M., Sweet [Manihot aipi), used as an esculent vegetable, like potatoes. See Manihot. Manimetrum [itiati-im-et'-riim) [matins, hand ; ytirpov, measure]. A hand-measure or cheirometer. Maniple [tnaii'-ip-l) [manipitliis, from manus, hand]. A handful, or pugil. Maniplies [man-ip-hz'). See Manyplies. Manipulation [man-ip-u-la' -shun) [manipitliis, a hand- ful]. The act of doing with the hands ; an operation or experiment in which the hands are particularly em- ployed; dexterity in such acts. A method of reducing dislocations, hernioe, and of treating aneurysms ; mas- sage. Manipulator [ntan-ip' -u-la-tor) [manipiilare, to lead by the hand]. One who manipulates ; a masseur or mas- seuse. M., Amalgam, a dental instrument for introducing amalgam fillings. Manipulus [man-ip'-u-lus). See Maniple. Manistupration [man-is-tu-pra'-shun). Synonym of Masturbation. Mann's Reagent. See Tests, Table of. Manna [man' -ah) [ji&vva, manna]. The exudation of the flowering ash, Fraxinus ornits, and other trees. Its properties are due to manniteor manna, C 6 H u O B , sugar, dextrin, and a resinous principle. It is a mild laxative, and may be advantageously combined with rhubarb or magnesium citrate. Dose jfj-ij. Unof. Manneberg, Streptococcus of. See Bacteria, Syno- nymatic, Table of. Mannid [man' -id) [jidvva, manna], C 6 H 10 O 4 . A syrupy substance derived from mannite by dehydration. Manniferous [maii-if'-er-ns) [fidvva, manna ; ferre, to bear]. Producing manna. Mannikin [man' -ik-in). See Manikin. Manning's Splint. A splint used in the treatment of fracture of the patella. Manniparous {itian-ip' -ar-us). See Manniferous. Mannitan (itiati'-it-au) [fidvva, manna] , C 6 H ]2 5 . A sweet, syrupy substance produced by the action of sulphuric acid on mannite. Mannite [man' -it). See Manna and Matinitol. Mannitic Acid [man-il'-ik). See Acid. Mannitol [man'-it-ol), Mannite [man'-it) [jiavva, manna] , C 6 H U 6 . A hexahydric alcohol produced in the vinous fermentation of the different varieties of sugar. It is also obtained by extracting manna with alcohol and allowing the solution to crystallize. It forms delicate, colorless needles or rhombic prisms. It is slightly soluble in water, readily so in boiling alcohol. It possesses a very sweet taste and melts at 166° C. See Manila. Mannitone [maii'-it-dn) [udvva, manna]. A crystal- line isomer of mannitan produced when mannite is heated with water in a sealed tube. Mannitose [man' -it-os) [ixavva, manna], C 6 H 12 6 . An amorphous substance, isomeric with levulose, but optically inactive, obtained from mannite by oxida- tion. Manno-heptose [man'-o-hep'-toz). See Carbohydrates, Table of. Manno-monose [inan'-o-mo'-ndz). See Carbohydrates, Table of Mannonic Acid [man-on' -ik). See Acid. Manno-octose [man'-o-ok'-toz). See Carbohydrates, Table of. Mannose (;, s) [jiavva, manna], C s H,j0 6 . The aldehyd of mannitol. It exists in three forms, dextro- mannose, levo-mannose, and inactive mannose. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Manometer [maii-om' -et-er) [fiavoq, rare ; /icrpov, measure]. An instrument, in principle similar to a Gaule's Maximum and Minimum Manometer, A, B. (The extremity A is connected with the heart, and B with the mercurial manometer.) barometer, by which the tension of a vapor is mea- sured. It consists essentially of a V-tube partly filled with mercury. It is also used to determine blood- . pressure. Manometric [iiian-o-me/'-rik) [uavdc-, thin ; fiirpnv, measure]. Pertaining to the measurement of atmos- pheric pressure. Manoscope [mati'-o-skop) [iiavdc, thin ; aKoirelr, to view]. An instrument for determining the density of air. Manoscopy (maii-os'-ho-pe) [pavSg, thin ; oKotrelv, to view]. The estimation of the density of the air. Mansorius [man-so' -re-us) [L.]. The buccinator muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Manstupration [tiian-stu-pra' -shun). Synonym of Masturbation . Mantle [man'-tl). See Brain- mantle. MANTLE-CELL 727 MARIOTTE'S EXPERIMENT Mantle-cell {man'-tt-sel). Same as Tapctal Cell. Manual {man'-u-al) \_manits, hand]. Pertaining to the hand. M. -exercise Bone, a small triangular osseous growth occasionally found in soldiers at the tendinous insertion of the left deltoid muscle. It is also called drill-bone. M. Method. See French Method. Manubrial {man-u'-bre-al) [mantis, hand]. Pertain- ing to a manubrium. Manubrium (man-u'-bre-um) [L. ,a handle]. In bi- ology, variously applied to handle-like or haft-like structures. M. of Malleus, a vertical process of bone forming the handle-shaped attachment of the malleus of the ear. M. manus, the radius. M. of Sternum, the upper piece of the sternum. Manuduction {man-u-duk f -shun) [/nanus, hand; due- tto, a leading]. The operations performed by the hands in surgical and obstetric practice. Manuluvium {man-u-lu'-ve-um). Synonym of Mani- luvium. Manure {man-ilr') [MTL.,me>iuren, to manage]. Dung or other substance used to fertilize soil. Manus {ma'-nus) [L.]. The hand. Manustupration {man-u-stu-pra' -shun). See Mastur- bation . Manyplies {man' -ip-hz) [many; ply]. In biology, the third compartment in the complicated stomach of a ruminant. It is also called the omasum or psalterium. Manz's Glands. Small flask-shaped depressions occa- sionally seen on the border of the eyelids in man, and commonly in lower animals. Manzanita {man-zan-e' -tali) [Sp. , small apple]. The leaves of Arctostaphylos glauca, common to California; they are astringent and tonic with reference to the urinary organs. The drug resembles Uva ursi in pro- perties. Dose of the fid. ext TTlxx-xxx. Unof. Maple {ma'-pl) [ME., mapel, maple]. See Acer. M.- sugar. See Saccharum. Maquer's Salt. A compound known as "super-ar- seniate of potassium." Maranda {?nar-an'-dah) [Ceylonese]. A Ceylonese tree belonging to the Myrtaceae, the leaves of which have been used in syphilis. Unof. Maransis (mar-an'-sis). Synonym of Marasmus. Maranta {mar-an'-tali). See Arrowroot. Marantic {mar-an' -tik) [/mpavrtKoc ; /uapalveiv, to make lean]. Pertaining to marasmus, or to general malnutrition and prostration. M. Clot, a blood-clot produced by slowing of the circulation. M. Throm- bosis, primary thrombosis of the cerebral sinuses in connection with general malnutrition. Maraschino {mar-as-ke'-no) [Sp.]. A liquor made from morello cherries. Marasmatic {mar-az-mat f -ik). Synonym of Marasmic. Marasmic {tnar-az' -mik) [fiapaapiog, decay]. Af- fected with marasmus. Marasmoid {mar-as 1 -moid') [papaopoc;, decay; elSor, like]. Resembling or simulating marasmus. Marasmopyra {mar-az-mop' -ir-ali) [/mpaa/ior, wast- ing; irvp, fire]. Hectic fever. Marasmous {mar-az' -nms). Synonym of Marasmic. Marasmus {mar-az 1 '-mus) [fiapaafioq ; fjapaiveiv, to grow lean]. A gradual general deterioration of the mental and physical forces, with marked emaciation. As used popularly it is meant to refer to the wasting of infants. It is generally encountered in hand-raised babes, and is associated with indigestion from improper feeding, congenital syphilis, rickets, or tuberculosis. The children thus affected have a peculiar weazened or senile appearance. In the majority of cases, with proper care the child may be restored to health. Marble-cutter's Phthisis. See Chalicosis. Marc [mark) [Fr. , dregs]. A side-product in the manufacture of wines, consisting of the stems, skins, and stones of the grapes. It is used for the purpose of making brandy by fermentation ; with sheet-copper in the manufacture of verdigris; to start the fermen- tation in vinegar-making; as cattle-food; when dried, as fuel ; or for fertilizing purposes. The refuse of olives, or of oil-seeds, after the removal of the oil, is also called marc. Marcescent [mar-ses'-ent) [marcescere , to wither, fade, decay]. In biology, withered or shriveled. March's Disease. Synonym of Exophthalmic Goiter, q. v. Also see Diseases, Table of. Marchi's Solution. A solution for staining nerve-tis- sues. See Stains, Table of. Marcid {mar'-sid) [marcidus, marcere, to wither]. I. Shrunken ; wasted. 2. Accompanied or character- ized by wasting. Marcor {mar'-kor). See Marasmus. Mare [ME., mare, a horse ; an incubus]. I. The female of the horse. 2. The substance remaining after the first distillation of spirits. 3. Oppressed sleep; nightmare. Maremmatic (mar-em-at'-ik) [Mare/nme, a malarious region of Italy]. Pertaining to very malarious re- gions, especially of Italy. Marennin {mar-en' -in) [mare, the sea]. In biology, Lankester's name for the green coloring-principle ab- sorbed by oysters from diatoms {K r avicula ostrearia) in the process of greening. Mareo {mar'-e-o) [Span.]. Mountain . sickness. A malady characterized by nausea and violent headache, occasionally overcoming persons who ascend to high altitudes. Margaric Acid {mar-gar 1 '-ik) . See Acids, Table of Fatty. Margarin {mar'-gar-in) [fiapyapoi;, the pearl-oyster]. I. A mixture of olein and palmatin. 2. An artificial substitute for butter. Margarinic Acid {mar-gar-in' '-ik). See Acid, Mar- garic. _ Margaritoma {mar-gar-it-o' -mail) [/idpyapoc , the pearl- oyster; d/ia, a tumor]. Virchow's term for a true primary cholesteatoma-formation in the auditory canal. Margarone {mar' -gar- on). See Palmitone . Margarous Acid {mar'-gar-us). A synonym of Acid, Stearic. Marginal {mar 1 '-jin-al) [marginalis, from margo, mar- gin]. Pertaining to the margin or border. M. Con- volution. See Convolutions, Table of. M. Lobe. See Lobe. Marginate {mar' -jin-af) [marginare , to furnish with a border]. In biology, applied to structures in which the margin is peculiarly distinct. Marginoplasty {mar-jin' -o-plas-te) [margo, margin ; ■kX&gcelv, to shape]. Plastic surgery of the marginal portion of the eyelid. Margosin {mar' -go-sin) [pdpyapoc, the pearl-oyster]. A bitter alkaloid obtained from Azadirachta indica. Maricolous {mar-ik'-o-lus) [mare, the sea ; colere, to dwell]. In biology, applied to animals or plants in- habiting the sea ; pelagic. Marie's Disease. Akromegaly. See Akrotnegaly, and Diseases, Table of. Marigold {mar'-ig-old). See Calendula. Marine-blue. See Pigments, Co?tspectus of. Mariotte's Experiment, A device for demonstrating the existence of the blind-spot of the eye, consisting in placing a spot upon a paper at such an angle with the visual axis that the image falls upon the papilla. M.'s Blind-spot, M.'s Spot, the point of entrance of the optic nerve into the fundus of the eye. M.'s Law. See Law. MARISCOUS 728 MAS, MASC Mariscous [mar-is' -kits) [marisca, hemorrhoid]. Per- taining to hemorrhoids. Marito-nucleus {mar-it-o-nu' '-kle-us) [marilus, married ; nucleus, a little nut]. The nucleus of the ovum after its union with the male pronucleus. Marjolin's Warty Ulcer. An ulcer resulting from the breaking down of warty cicatricial tissue. It is of slow progress, and finally gives rise to glandular enlarge- ment. See Diseases, Table of. Marjoram {mar' -jo-ram). See Origanum. Mark [ME., mark, a mark]. Birth-mark, or mother's mark ; nevus. M., Portwine. See Nevus. Marl [ME., marl, marl]. A clay rich in calcium car- bonate. Marmalade, Marmelade [mar 1 '-mal-dd) [Port., mar- mello, a quince]. A conserve prepared from the quince, orange, plum, peach, or other fruit, which is sliced and preserved in a saturated syrup. Marine's Reagent. See Tests, Table of. Marmorate [mar' -mo-rai) [marmor, marble]. In bi- ology, traversed with vein-like markings like those of certain kinds of marble. Maroon {mar-oon'). See Pigments, Conspectus of M.- oxid. Same as Purple-brown. Marriageable {mdr'-aj-a-bl) [ME., mariage, mar- riage; maritus, a husband]. Of an age when mar- riage may be legally performed. Marriot, Dry Vomit of. An emetic preparation con- sisting of equal parts of sulphate of copper and tartar emetic. Marrow {mar'-d) [ME., marow, marrow]. A sub- stance composed of water, fat, and albuminous matter, existing in the cavities of many of the long bones. M.-cell, a cell resembling a white blood-corpuscle, but larger and with a clearer protoplasm and a larger nucleus, and showing ameboid movement. It is found in the marrow of bones. M., Fetal, the juicy, red marrow filling the cavities of the fetal endochondral bones. M., Red, the reddish marrow, quite free from fat, contained near the articular extremities of long bones. M., Spinal, the spinal cord. M., Yel- low, the fatty marrow of the shafts of long bones. Marrubiin {mar-u' -be-in) \_marrubium, horehound]. The crystalline, neutral, bitter substance found in Horehound. Marrubium {mar-u' -be-um) [L.]. Horehound. The leaves and tops of M. vulgare. They contain a bitter principle and a volatile oil. In small doses horehound is a mild stomachic tonic ; in larger doses a laxative. It exerts a soothing effect in catarrh of the nasal pas- sages, and is therefore an ingredient of various cough- mixtures. Dose 3ss-j. Unof. Mars (marz) [L. , the war-god]. An old synonym for iron. SeePerrum. M. -brown. See Pigments , Con- spectus of. M.-red. Same as Ocher. M. -violet. Same as Mineral-purple . Marsala {mahr-sa'-lali) [Ital.]. An Italian wine con- taining 20 per cent, of alcohol. Marsden's Mucilage or Paste. A caustic paste con- sisting of one part of white arsenic to two of gum- arabic. Marsdenia {marz-de 1 '-ne-a/i) [after William Marsden, a British orientalist]. A genus of asclepiadaceous plants of which several species yield indigo. M. con- durango. See Condurango. M. erecta, a poisonous species from Europe and Asia Minor. Taken inter- nally it produces violent convulsions and death, and applied externally it blisters the skin. Marsdenin {marz-den' -in) [after William Marsden, a British orientalist]. A bitter crystalline extractive from Marsdenia erecta. Marsh [ME., mersh, a marsh]. A swamp or bog. M.- fever. See Malaria. M. -gas, Methyl Hydrid, Fire- damp, Methane ; a hydrocarbon having the composition CH 4 . It occurs in swamps as a product of the decom- position of vegetable tissue. It constitutes a large pro- portion of common illuminating-gas. M. -miasm. See Malaria. M. Rosemary, the root of Statice caroliniana, a bitter astringent, resembling kino in therapeutic properties. It is a popular New England remedy for cancrum oris and for aphthous affections of the mouth. Dose of the fid. ext. gss-j. M. Trefoil. See Mcnyanthcs trifoliata. M. -mallow. See Althaa. M. -marigold. See Caltha. Unof. Marsh's Test. See Tests, Table of. Marshall's Cerate. A cerate composed of calomel 3J, lead acetate 3 ss, palm oil 3 vj, ointment of nitrate of mercury §ij. M., Vein of. See Vein. M.'s Vestigial Fold, a crescentic fold of serous membrane of the pericardium containing the remains of the left superior vena cava. Marson's Theory. A theory that claims that the degree and duration of vaccinal protection are propor- tionate to the perfection of the vaccine lesions and to the number of insertions made. Marsupial {mar-sit' -pe-al) \_fiapavnoc, a pouch]. Pouched. In zoology, a mammal of the order Marsu- pialia. See Marsupium and Mastotheca. M. Incisura {Incisura marsupialis), the deep posterior notch be- tween the two halves of the cerebellum, occupied by the falx cerebri. Marsupiate {mar-su'-pe-at). See Marsupial Marsupium {rnar-su' -pe-um) \_/japov-oc, a pouch, bag]. In biology, the fold of abdominal integument, or "pouch," that serves to support and protect the young of those mammals belonging to the sub-class Metathe- ria or Didelphia ; a Mastotheca, a. v. Marteno {mar'-te-nd). Incorrect form of Marty nia, q. v. Martial {mar'-shal) \martialis, cf. mars, iron]. Ferru- ginous or chalybeate ; containing iron. Martin's Bandages. Long India-rubber bandages, from 5 to 21 feet in length, used in the treatment of chronic ulcers, varicose veins, and joint-disease. M.'s Depil- atory, a preparation made by passing H. 2 S through a mixture of slaked lime two parts and water three parts. M.'s Hemostatic, surgeon's agaric saturated with ferric chlorid. M.'s Operation. See Oper- ations, Table of. Martindale's Mixture. See Anesthetic. Martineau's Formula. A formula used in the treat- ment of syphilis, constituted as follows : Bichlorid of mercury 2>^ drams, peptone ^2 ounce, chlorid of ammonium V z ounce. P'ifteen grains of this prepara- tion contain nearly four grains of sublimate. It was diluted with water alone or with a mixture of water and glycerin, and was injected in doses of from 1- of a grain upward. It is not much used now. M.'s Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Martius's Yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Martynia {mar-tin' -e-ah) [after John Martyn, an American botanist]. A genus of dicotyledonous gamo- petalous plants. M. proboscidea, unicorn plant, employed as a mucilaginous drink in bladder-troubles. Maruta {ma-ru'-tah) [L.]. A genus of composite- flowered herbs. M. cotula, mayweed, or dog-fennel, is an ill-scented weed common in Europe and North America. It is antipyretic and insecticide, is a vesicant of some power, and is said to be a good application to bruises and swellings. Unof. Mas, Masc {mas, mash) [L. abbrev. of masculus, the male, or masculinus, masculine] . 1. In biology, em- ployed to designate a male plant or animal. Its symbol is usually rj 1 . In old usage it was frequently employed in a fanciful way as the specific name of MASCARHO 729 MASTALGIA plants. See Aspidium Jilix mas. i. The center-pin of a trephine. Mascarpio {mas-kahr'-pe-o) \jnas, male ; carpere, to pluck]. A masturbator. Maschaladenitis [mas-kal-ad-en-i' '-iis) [jiaaxa^ij, ax- illa; a6ijv, gland ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the glands of the axilla. Maschaleous {mas-kaV-e-us) \_p.aaxaktj, axilla]. Per- taining to the axilla. Maschaliatria (mas-kal-e-a' '-tre-aK\ [/uaoxa/>/, axilla ; tarpela, treatment]. Treatment by inunctions in the axilla. Maschalister {pias-kal'-is-ter) [iiaoxa%i/, axilla; v-rcep, over; iHpuaic, sweating]. Ex- cessive sweating in the armpits. Masculine {mas' '-ku-lin), Masculous {mas' -ku-lus) [dim. of mas, a male]. Of the male sex. Masesis {mas-c'-sis). Synonym of Mastication. Maseter {mas'-e-ter). Synonym of Masseter. See Muscles, Table of. Mash [ME., masche, mash]. A mixture of malt and water prepared in breweries and distilleries for making beers and spirits. Also, the mixture of grains used in feeding animals. Mask {mask) [Fr. , masque, a mask]. I. In biology, a mask like formation or coloration of the head ; a hood or capistrum. 2. In surgery, a bandage applied to the face in case of erysipelas and extensive burns or scalds. 3. Synonym of Chloasma. M., Death, a cast of the face of a dead person made by covering it with plaster-of-Paris or similar material, which is removed when hard. M. of Pregnant Women, the chloasma of pregnancy. Masked {maskt) [Fr. , »;(H^(f,amask]. Covered with a mask ; concealed. In biology, applied to insects in the larval state, especially such as indicate by lines on the surface the future wings, legs, and other parts of the imago. In botany, the same as Personate. M. Disease, one that is concealed by concomitant symp- toms. M. Epilepsy. See Epilepsy. M. Malaria. See Dumb Ague and Malarial Fever. M. Reaction, in chemistry, one that is concealed by a concurrent reaction. Masochism {mas' -o-kizni) [from Sacher- Masoch, an Austrian novelist]. Sexual perversion in which the pervert takes delight in being subjected to degrading, humiliating, or cruel acts on the part of his or her associate. It is the opposite of Sadism. The victims of this perversion experience peculiar pleasure at the sight of a rival who has obtained the favor of their mistress, and will even receive blows and lashes from the rival with a voluptuous mixture of pain and pleasure. Masochism corresponds to the Passivism of Stefanowski. Masochist (mas'-o-kist) [Masoch, from Sacher- Masoch, an Austrian novelist]. One addicted to masochism. Masochistic {mas- o-kis'- tik) [ Sacher- Masoch, an Austrian novelist]. Relating to masochism. Mason's Lung. A synonym of Pneumonokoniosis. M.'s Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Masque {?nask) [Fr.]. Reaumur's name for a grayish- brown, rounded part of the sexual apparatus of the drone-bee. It is thickly set with short spines having curved points. Also see Mask. Masrite {maz'-rit). See Masrium. Masrium {maz'-re-um) [Arab., masr, Egypt.]. A metal described as a new element, found in Egypt in a mineral first called " Johnsonite," but later mas- rite. The mineral, masrite, has the formula (Al,- Fe) 2 3 .(MsMnCoFe)0.4SO.,.2oH 2 0. See Elements. Table of. Masrium has an atomic weight of 228. The sulphate, is a white salt, crystallizing poorly from water, but readily from a fifty per cent, alco- holic solution. The reactions of a soluble salt of masrium resemble those of zinc. The free metal has not been obtained ; neither has its vapor-density been determined, or spectroscopic examination made. Mass {mas) [massa, a mass]. Any aggregation of matter. M., Blue. See Hydrargyrum. M., Inter- mediate Cell, that part of the embryo from which the mesonephros is developed. M., Investing, the tissue that in early embryonic development surrounds the cranial portion of the notochord, and later is trans- formed into the parachordal cartilages. M., Vallet's, massa ferri carbonatis. See Fen-um. Massa {mas' -ah) [L.]. A mass. In pharmacy, a medicinal substance together with an excipient that gives it the adhesive, plastic quality necessary to form a pill. There are three official massa. Massage {mas-ahzh') [Fr. , from paaativ, to knead]. A method of effecting changes in the local and gen- eral nutrition, action, and other functions of the body, by rubbing, kneading, and other manipulation of the superficial parts of the body by the hand or an instru- ment. A male operator is called a masseur, a female operator, amasseuse. M., Friction, superficial rubbing. M. Method of Treating Lacrymal Stenosis. See Gould's Method, under Treatment, Methods of. Massering {mas-er' -ring) [Fr. , from pdaaeiv, to knead]. The performance of massage. Massesis {mas-e'-sis). Synonym of Mastication. Masset's Test. See Tests, Table of. Masseter {mas-e'-ter) \_paatjrijp, chewer]. See Muscle. Masseteric {mas-et-er'-ik) [paoz/ri/p, chewer]. Masse- terine; pertaining to the masseter muscle. Masseterine {jnas-et' -er-en) \_paarjryp, chewer]. Per- taining to the masseter muscle. Masseur(»/aj-«;' / )[Fr.]. A man who practises massage. Masseuse {mas-u(r)z') [Fr. ]. A woman who practises massage. Massicot {mas'-ik-oi) [Fr.]. PbO. Yellow protoxid of lead ; litharge. Massotherapeutics, Massotherapy {mas-o-ther-ap-u' - tiks, mas-o-ther' -ap-e) \_paoativ, to knead ; depcnvveiv, to treat]. The treatment of disease by means of massage. Massoy Bark {mas-oi' bark). I. The bark of Cin- namomum kiamis, of the E. Indies ; aromatic and antidysenteric ; it affords the volatile oil of massoy. 2. The bark of Massoia aromatica, a tree of New Guinea. Massula {mas' -su-lah) [L. , dim. of massa, a lump or mass: //. , Massulm\. In biology: {a) an adherent group of pollen-grains produced by a single mother- cell. (/;) One of the two or more spheric masses con- taining microspores, and derived from the mucilage of the microsporangia of Azolla. These masses are sometimes covered with barbed hair-like appendages, called glochids. Mast-cells. Cells filled with basophile granules, found in the connective tissue and in foci of chronic inflam- mation. Mastaden {mas' -ta-den) [paaroc, breast ; aSi/v, gland]. The mammary gland. Mastadenitis {mas-tad-en-i' -tis) \_ima-6c, breast; adrjv, gland; nig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mammary gland. Mastalgia {mas-tal' -je-ah) \_paa~6c, breast ; aTiyoc, pain]. Any pain in the breast. MASTATROPHIA 730 MASTOTHECA Mastatrophia (tnast-at-ro'-fe-ak) [fiaaroc, breast ; arpo- $ia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the breast. Mastauxe (mas-tazvks' -e) [//acrrdc, breast; av^r;, growth]. Increase in size, or excessive size, of the mammary apparatus. Mastax [mas' -tabs) [/moral;, the mouth]. In biology, the muscular pharynx, containing the masticatory ap- paratus of a rotifer or wheel-animalcule. Mastecchymosis (mast-ek-im-o' -sis) \_jxaaroc, breast; kyxi'fiuot-S, ecchymosis]. Ecchymosis of the breast. Mastelcosis (mast-el-ko'-sis) [/znordc, breast ; ePiKuatc, ulceration]. Synonym of Masthe/cosis. Master Tissues. A term applied to the muscular and nervous tissues of the body. Masterwort (mas' '-ter-wer£). Cow Parsnip. The root of Heracleum lanatum, a stimulant, carminative, and antispasmodic. Dose of the fid. ext. 3 j — i j . Unof. See also Imperatoria. Masthelcosis (mas-thel-ko 1 '-sis) [/laoror, breast ; eAuucsir, ulceration]. Ulceration of the breast. Mastic (mas' -iik) \inastiche; naarixVi mastic]. The resin flowing from the incised bark of the Pis/ana lentiscus. It occurs in pale, yellowish, transparent tears, that are brittle, with conchoidal fracture and balsamic odor, and soften between the teeth. It is soluble in alcohol, oil of turpentine, and acetone. It is used in varnish-mak- ing, and in dentistry as a temporary filling for teeth that have been prepared for their permanent filling. Internally its action is similar to that of the resin of tur- pentine. Dose gr. xx-xl. Mastication (mas-tik-a'-shun) \_masticare, to chew]. The process of chewing and of insalivation. Masticatory (mas' ' -tik-at-o-re) \_masticare, to chew]. A term applied to remedies or agents designed to be masticated or chewed ; also to agents increasing the flow of saliva. M. Spasm, spasm from irritation of the peripheral or of the central tract of the motor por- tion of the fifth nerve. Mastiche (mas'-ii-ke). See Mastic. Masticot (mas'-tik-ot). Synonym of Massicot. Mastigium (mas-tij' '-e-um) \_/idari^, a whip : //., Mas- tigia~\. In biology, one of the organs provided with defensive lashes, placed on the posterior extremity of certain lepidopterous larvse. Mastigobranchia (mas-tig-o-brang' '-ke-ah) \jiaciTii;, whip ; ftpayxia , gills]. In biology, the branchial lash of a crustacean. It is synonymous with the epipo- dite and epignathite of Milne-Edwards, and some- times with part of the podobranchite of Huxley and with the apodemata of MacCoy, and the flabellum of old authors. (Bate.) Mastigophoric (mas-tig-o-for'-ik) \_fiaar^, whip; (j>6poc, bear]. Same as Mastigophorous. Mastigophorous (mas-tig- off' '-o-rus) [_fjt.aoTiyol, mastic]. The resin found in mastic. Mastitis (/nas-ti'-t/s)[_//aar6r, breast ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the breast. M. neonatorum, mastitis of infants. M., Parenchymatous, inflammation of the proper glandular substance of the breast. M., Retro- mammary, M., Submammary, or Paramastitis, in- flammation of the connective tissue between the gland and the thorax. M., Supra-mammary, inflamma- tion of the superficial connective tissue of the breast. Mastix (mas'-tiks). Synonym of Mastic. Masto-carcinoma (mas - to -/car - sin - 0' - mah) \_uaar6c, breast; KapKivu/ia, carcinoma]. Mammary carcinoma. Ma.sto-chondrosis(mas-t0-Aoii-dro / -sis)[uai) [maxilla, jaw ; palatum, palate]. Pertaining to the maxilla and the palatine bone. Maxillo-palpebralis (maks-il-o-pal-pe-bra' -lis). Syno- nym of Orbicularis palpebrarum. See Muscles, Table of. Maxillo-pharyngeal (maks-il-o-far-in' -je-al ) [maxilla, jaw; (papvyi;, pharynx]. Pertaining to the jaw and the pharynx. Maxillo-turbinal (maks-il-o-tur'-bin-al) [maxilla, jaw; turbo, whirlwind]. Pertaining to the maxillo- turbinal bone. M.-t. Bone, the inferior turbinate bone. Maximal (maks'-im-al) [maximus , the greatest]. Per- taining to the maximum; highest or largest. M. Contraction, the extreme height of the lift or mus- cular contraction reached by gradually increased stim- ulus. M. Thermometer, a clinical thermometer with a device (a pin on top of the mercurial column) for preserving a record of the highest temperature to which it may have been subjected since the last observation. Maximum {inaks' -im-um) [L., the greatest]. The greatest or highest degree. M. Dose, the largest dose of a medicament that may be safely given. M. Occipital Point. See Craniometric Points. Maxwell's Spot. A peculiar figure seen when blue light corresponding to blue glass F, of Rathenow's scale, is made to pass with rapid intermissions before the eye. M.'s Theory. See Light. May (ma) [Maia, the goddess of growth]. The name of the fifth month. Also, a descriptive term applied to many flowers that mature in that month. M. -ap- ple. See Podophyllum. M. -epidemic, a synonym in Europe for Croupous Pneumonia. M. -flower. See Trailing Arbutus. M.-weed. See Alaruta. Mayer's Alcoholic Carmin. See Stains, Table of. M.'s Cochineal. See Stains, Table of. M.'s Hem- alum Staining Fluid. See Stains, Table of. M.'s Reagent. See Tests, Table of. M.'s Solution, a culture-medium for bacteria. It contains di-hydropo- tassic phosphate, calcic phosphate, and magnesium sulphate, each .1 gram, pepsin .23 gram, and 15 per cent, solution of sugar-candy 20 c.c. Mayet's Formula. See Alimentation, Rectal. M.'s Paste, a caustic paste composed of zinc chlorid 8 parts, zinc oxid I part, wheat flour 7 parts, water I part. Mayhem (ma' -hem) [OF., mehaigner, to hurt]. A legal term signifying the violent and unauthorized privation by another, of any useful part or organ of the body ; mutilation ; maiming. Maynard's Adhesive Liquid. Same as Collodion. Mayor's Scarf. A simple dressing for fracture of the clavicle. It is made of a square of muslin, the diag- onal being long enough to reach easily around the body. It is folded diagonally, and the forearm placed between the folds and laid horizontally across the chest ; the ends of the diagonal are tied together at the back, and the other two ends are drawn snugly up in front so as to support the weight of the arm, and tied together around the neck. See Handkerchief-dressing. Mays (maz) [L. ]. The genus Zea, jkuv, opium]. A salt of me- conic acid. Meconeuropathia (mek-on-u-ro-pa' -the-ah) [jii/Kuv, opi- um ; vcvpov, nerve; nadoc, illness]. Nervous disorder due to the abuse of opium, or its narcotic derivatives. Meconial Colic (?nek-o'-ne-al). See Colic. Meconic (mek-on'-ik) [ui/nuv, poppy]. Pertaining to opium. M. Acid. See Acid. Meconidin (mek-on'-id-in) [m//k, poppy], C 21 H 23 N0 4 . An amorphous alkaloid of opium. Meconidium (mek-on-id' '-e-um) [fiijKuv, part of the intes- tine of a testaceous animal ; the ink-bag of a cuttle- fish: pi. ,Meconidid\. In biology, one of the genera- tive medusoid buds or zooids developed on the gono- theca of certain hydroids (Gonothyred), and that gives rise to ciliated embryos. Meconin (mek'-on-in) [ui/nuv, poppy], C 10 H 10 O 4 . A substance that results from the action of sodium amal- gam upon opianic acid. It occurs already formed in opium, and is obtained on boiling narcotin with water. It yields shining crystals, melting at I02 C, and dis- solving with difficulty in water. It is said to be an hypnotic. Unof. Meconioid (mek-o' -ne-oid) [pijKuv, poppy; tidoi;, like]. Resembling meconium. Meconiorrhea (mek-on-e-or-e' -ah) [firjK&viov, meco- nium; poia, flow]. A morbidly free discharge of me- conium. Meconiosin (mek-on-i' '-o-sin) [u/'/kuv, poppy]. A neu- tral principle found in opium. Meconious (mek-o' -ne-us) [jxtjkqv, poppy]. Pertaining to meconium. Meconism (inek f -on-izm) \jneconismus ; fir/nav, poppy]. The opium-habit ; opium-poisoning, especially of the chronic kind. Meconium (mek-o' -ne-um) [ft?/Kviov , lit., "poppy- juice"]. The first fecal discharges of the newborn. It is a dark-green, viscid liquid, composed of the secre- tion of the liver with exfoliated epithelium from the bowel. Meconoid (mek'-on-oid). Synonym of Meconioid. Meconoiosin (mek-on-oi f -o-sin) [pi/Kuv, poppy], C g H I0 - 0. 2 . A derivative of opium, crystalline in character and giving a dark-red color with sulphuric acid. Meconology (mek-on-ol'-o-je) [pijKuv, opium; Xoyor, science]. The botany and pharmacology of opium, its allies and derivatives. Meconophagism (mek-on-off'-aj-izm) [/ui/kuv, opium ; tyayeiv, to eat]. The habit of opium-eating. Meconophagist (mek-on-off' -aj-ist) [ui/nov, opium; Qayeiv, to eat]. An opium-eater. Medeitis (me-de-i'-tis) [/ii/Sea, genitals ; iric, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the genital organs. Media (me'-de-ah) [fern, of medius, middle: pi. of medium]. The middle coat of an artery, vein, or lymph- vessel. Mediad (me' -de-ad) [medius, middle]. Toward the median plane or line. Medial (me'-de-al). See Median. Median (me'-de-an) [medius, the middle]. Middle, mesal, or mesial. M. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. M. Line. See Line. M. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. M. Operation. See Operations, Table of. M. Plane. See Plane. Mediastinal (me-de-as-ti'-nal) [mediastinum, mediasti- num]. Pertaining to the mediastinum. Mediastinitis (me-de-as-tin-i'-tis) [mediastinum, me- diastinum; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the cellular tissue of the mediastinum. It is characterized by constant severe pain beneath the sternum, together with dyspnea. Pus may form and give rise to consti- tutional symptoms, and, if in large quantity, to a fluctuating tumor in an intercostal space or above the episternal notch. Mediastino-pericarditis (me-de-as'-tin-o-per-ik-ar-di'- tis) [mediastinum, mediastinum ; irepi, around ; KapiSia, heart; trig, inflammation]. Combined inflam- mation of the mediastinum and the pericardium. Mediastinum (me-de-as-ti' -mim) [in medio stare, to stand in the middle]. A middle portion or septum separating adjacent parts. The pleural folds or septa extending from the spine to the sternum, and dividing the thoracic cavity into right and left chambers. It is divided into the anterior, the middle, and the posterior mediastinum, and otherwise into an upper (or superior) and a lower mediastinum. M. testis, a cavity in the posterior portion of the testicle formed by a projection inward of the tunica albuginea. It occupies about one-third of the transverse, and one-fourth of the longi- tudinal diameter of the testicle. Mediate (me'-de-dt) [medius, the middle]. Indirect. Also applied to the medium interposed between the surface of the body, and the instruments used in percus- sion and auscultation. M. Ligature. See Ligature. M. Percussion, percussion on a pleximeter. Medibasilic Vein (me-de-bas-il'-ik). The median basilic vein. See Vein. Medicable (med'-ik-a-bl) [medicari, to heal]. Amen- able to cure. Medical (med'-ik-al) [medicalis ; medicari, to heal]. Pertaining to medicine, or the healing art. M. Eth- ics, those principles of justice, honor, and courtesy that regulate the intercourse and conduct of physicians. M. Jurisprudence. See Jurispncdence. Medicament (med-ik' -am-ent) [medicamentnm, from medicari, to heal]. A medicinal substance. Medicamental, Medicamentary (med-ik-am-en'-tal, med-ik-am-en' -ta-re) [medicamentnm, from medicari, to heal]. Pertaining to medicine. Medicamentation ( med-ik-am-en-la'-s/iuu) [medica- mentnm, a medicine]. Treatment by medicines. Medicamentous (med-ik-am-en' -tus). See Medicinal. Medicamentum (med-ik-am-en' -turn). See Medica- ment. M. arcanum, a proprietary or secret remedy. Medicaster (med'-ik-as-ter) [medicus, a physician]. An ignorant or unskilful physician or pretender ; a quack. Medicated (med'- ik - a - ted) [medicatus, medicated]. Treated or impregnated with medicine. Also, purified and made fit for medical use. Medication (med-ik-a' -sliun) [medicatio, medication]. Treatment by, or impregnation with, a medicine. M., Hypodermatic, or Hypodermic, treatment by the in- troduction of medicines beneath the skin, usually by means of a hypodermatic syringe. Medicephalic (me - de - sef- at' - ik) [ medius, middle ; KBfaakri, head]. Median cephalic. See Vein. Medicerebellar (me-d<-ser-e-bel'-ar) [medius, middle ; cerebellum, little brain]. Pertaining to the intermediate region of the cerebellum. Medicerebral (me - de - ser' - e - bral) [ medius, middle ; cerebrum, brain]. Pertaining to the central portion of the cerebrum. Medicinal (med-is'-in-al) [medicina , medicine]. Per- taining to, or having the nature of, a medicine. M. Rashes, eruptions on the skin following the internal administration of certain drugs, e. g. , bromin and the bromids, iodin and the iodids, belladonna, copaiba, chloral, mercury, quinin, the salicylates, antipyrin and arsenic. Medicine (med'-is-in) [medicina, medicine]. The science and art of preserving health, and preventingand curing disease ; the " healing art," including also the science of obstetrics. In a more restricted sense of the MEDICINER 735 MEDIUS word surgery is excluded. On the European con- tinent it is customary to divide medicine into internal and external, the former implying the restricted sense of the term, or the study of diseases of internal organs, the latter referring to surgery or external dis- eases. The term is applied also to a particular drug or therapeutic application. M., Atomistic, dosimetric medicine. M. -chest, a case or compartment for storing or carrying medicines. M., Clinical, pertain- ing to the study of disease by the bedside of the patient; internal medicine. M., Conservative, a method of treatment with the object of preserving the vital forces, and not by active measures, that endanger the life of the patient ; also used in the ordinary sense of the word as relying upon well understood, or ac- cepted or established methods of treatment, rather than upon new and comparatively untried plans. M., Domestic, the use of domestic remedies. M., Dosi- metric. See Dosimetry. M., Kclectic. See. Eclectic. M., Empiric. Set Empiric. M., Equine, veterinary medicine as applied to the horse. M., Forensic, or M., Legal, the relations of medicine to jurisprudence, involving the diagnosis of insanity, questions in toxicol- ogy, surgery, and the like. M., Neurodynamic, the application of heat and cold to the spine in the treat- ment of certain diseases. M., -pannier, a pannier used in the United States army for transporting medi- cines. M. Patent, a mixture or compound of sundry drugs for the sale of which the deviser gets a patent from the government. The ordinary so-called patent medicines, however, are not patented, but have only the name copyrighted. M., Pneumatic, the treat- ment of disease by means of compressed and rare- fied air. See Waldenburg' s Apparatus. M., Pre- ventive, that which aims at the prevention of disease, in the community as well as in the individual. M., Proprietary. See Medicine, Patent. M., State, medical jurisprudence. M., Veterinary, the science and treatment of the diseases of domestic animals. Mediciner (med-is'-in-er) [medicus, a physician]. A physician. Medicinerea (me de-sin-e' -re-ah) \_medins, middle, and cinereus, ashen]. The gray matter of the claustrum and lenticula of the brain, lying between the cortex or ectocinerea and the entocinerea. M edico -chirurgical (ined-ik-o-ki- rur' '-jik-aT) \jnedicus, a physician ; x el P°'-'py o C, a surgeon] . Pertaining con- jointly to medicine and surgery. Medico-legal [med-ik-o-le'-gai) [medicus, physician; lex, law]. Relating both to medicine and law. Medico-mania (med-ik-o-ma' '-ne-aJi) \_medicus, physi- cian ; fixivia, madness]. Morbid interest or zeal in medical matters exhibited by non-professional persons. Medicommissure (me-de-kom' -is-ftr) \jnedius, middle ; commissura, commissure]. The middle commissure of the third ventricle. The junction of the mesal surfaces of the thalami. It is in a direct line between the porta and the aqueduct, and just dorsad of the aulix. It consists mainly of cells, and is so soft as commonly to be torn during the removal of the brain. Medico-pneumatic (med-ik-o-mi-mat'-ik) [medictis, physician ; nvevfta, air]. Relating to pneumatic medi- cine. Medico-psychologic (med-ik-o-si-ko-loj'-ik) \jnedicus, physician; ipvxv, ramA; \6yo£, science]. Pertaining to medico-psychology. Medico-psychology (med-ik-o-si-kol 1 '-o-je) [medicus, physician; ipvxoXoyta, the science of the mind]. Psy- chologic medicine ; the study of mental diseases. Medicornu (me-de-kor'-nu) [medius, middle ; cornu, horn]. The middle horn of the lateral ventricle. Medicus (med' -ik-us) [L.]. A physician. Medifurca (me-de-fur'-kah) [tneditis, middle ; furca, fork: //. , Medifurc(B~\. In biology, the middle, forked apodeme that projects into the thoracic cavity of an insect from the sternal wall of the somite. Medina-worm (me-di' ' -nah-werm). See Eilaria medin- ensis under Parasites (Animal) , Table of. Medio-bilateral (me-de-o-bi-lat'-er-al) [medius, mid- dle ; bis, twice ; latus, side] . Pertaining to the mid- dle and to both sides. Medio-carpal (me- de- o- kar' -pal) [medius, middle ; carpus, carpus]. Pertaining to the articulation be- tween the two rows of carpal bones. Medio-colic (me-de-o-kol' -ik) \_medius, middle ; kuaov, colon] . Pertaining to the middle portion of the colon. Medio-dorsal (me - de - o - dor' - sal ) [medius, middle ; dorsum, back]. Both median and dorsal; on the mesial line of the back. Medio-frontal (me-de-o-frun' -tal) [medius, middle ; frons, forehead]. Pertaining to the middle of the forehead. Medio-lateral (me-de-o-laf -er-al) [meditts, middle ; latus, side]. Pertaining to the middle and to one side. Medio-occipital (me-de-o-ok-sip' -it-al) \_medius, mid- dle; occiput, occiput]. Pertaining to the middle portion of the occipital region. Medio-pontine (me-de-o-pon'-tin) \_medius, middle; pons, bridge]. Pertaining to the central portion of the pons. Medio-tarsal (me-de-o-tar' ' -sal) [medius, middle ; tar- sus, tarsus]. Pertaining to the middle articulation of the tarsal bones. Medipectus (me-de-pek'-tus). Same as Mesosternum. Medipeduncle (me-de-pe-dung'-kl) [medius, middle; pedunculus, peduncle]. The middle peduncle of the cerebellum ; the lateral intermediate continua- tion of the cerebellum to the pons. It is the largest of the three peduncles of the cerebellum, and is mainly continued from the lateral lobe of the latter. Mediscalenus {me-de-ska-le'-nics) \_medius, middle; CKahfviiq, scalene, oblique]. Synonym of Scalenus medius ; see Muscles, Table of. Medisect (me-de-sekt') [medius, middle ; secare, to cut]. To make a medisection, q. v. Medisection (me-de-sek' -shun) [medius, middle ; sectio, from secare, to cut] . Section of the body, or of any symmetric part, at the median longitudinal antero-pos- terior plane. See Position and Direction, Table of. Medisternum (me-de-ster'-mim). Synonym of Meso- sternum. Mediterranean Fever. See Fever. Meditriceps (me-de-tri' -seps) [medius, middle ; rpeZc, three ; KecpaM/, head]. The middle or long head of the triceps muscle. Medium (me'-de-uni) [medius, the middle ://. , Media]. That in which anything moves or through which it acts. In medicine, the sum of conditions by which a patient is surrounded, especially those of light, tem- perature, and ventilation. Also, a person subject to hypnotizing influence. M., Culture. See Media, Nutrient. M. of the Eye, the refracting structures from the anterior surface of the cornea to the retina. M., Fluid, any liquid nutrient substance, such as bouillon, milk, and the like. M., Mounting. See Mounting-media. M., Nutrient, the substances used in bacteriologic studies for the cultivation of micro- organisms. See M., Fluid, and M., Solid. M., Solid, any solid nutrient substance for the cultivation of bac- teria, as gelatin, agar-agar, potato, and the like. Mediumism (me'-de-um-izm) [medius, the middle]. Hypnotism. Medius (me' -de-us) [medius, middle]. The middle. MEDOBLENNORRHEA 736 MEGACEPHALIC Medoblennorrhea \me-do-blen-or-e' -ah). Synonym of Gonorrhea and Gleet. Medorrhea (jne-dor-e' -ah) [/ii/(ha, genitals; poia, a flow]. A discharge from the reproductive organs. M. urethralis, gonorrhea. M. virilis, gonorrhea of the male urethra. Medorrhoic [tne-dor-o' -ik) [ui/dea, genitals ; poia, flow]. Pertaining to medorrhea. Medulla (ine-dul'-ah) [L., marrow]. A fatty sub- stance or marrow occupying certain cavities. Also the central parts of certain organs, as distinguished from the cortex. See Alba. M. of Bone, bone-mar- row. M. dorsalis. See M. spinalis. M. of Hair, the central portion or core of the hair. M. of Nerve- fiber, the myelin or white substance of Schwann. M. oblongata, the upper enlarged part of the spinal cord, extending from the cord opposite the foramen mag- num to the pons Varolii. M., Renal, the substance of the renal pyramids. M. spinalis, M. vertebralis, the spinal cord or marrow ; the myelon. Dorsal Aspect of Medulla Oblongata. I. Gray matter surrounding central canal. 2. Orifice of this canal. 3. Median fissure. 4. Its upper extremity. 5. Gray- ish-white matter giving origin to hypoglossal nerve. 6. Emi- nentia teres. 7 Prominence corresponding to nucleus ot 6th nerve. 7'. Nucleus of 3d nerve. 8. Gray column giving origin to mixed nerves. 10. Third ventricle and posterior commissure. Medullar (jne-dul'-ar). Synonym of Medullary. Medullary [riled' '-zil-a-re , or med-ul' -a-rc) [medulla, marrow]. Pertaining to the medulla or to marrow; resembling marrow. Also, pertaining to the white sub- stance of the brain contained within the cortical envelop of gray matter. M. Canal, the hollow in- terior of long bones, in which the marrow lies. M. Carcinoma, a soft carcinoma very rich in cells; en- cephaloid carcinoma. M. Groove, a longitudinal groove at the anterior part of the embryonal shield of the blastoderm. M. Membrane, the areolar envelop of the marrow of the long bones. M. Plates. See Plate. M. Rays. I. Also called Pyramids of Ferrein ; series or bundles of parallel tubules ex- tending from the medulla of the kidney into the cortex. 2. Rays of fundamental tissue that con- nect the pith with the cortex, and separate the fibro- vascular bundles, in the stems of dicotyledons and gymnosperms. M. Sarcoma, a soft, round-celled sarcoma. M. Sheath, I. the semi-fluid, fatty, white matter between the enveloping sheath and the central axis-cylinder, or essential part of a nerve. 2. A sheath composed of spiral ducts and wood-cells sur- rounding the pith, in dicotyledons and gymnosperms. M. Tube, the closing of the medullary groove, form- ing a closed medullary or neural tube. M. Velum. See Velum. Medullated [med' -ul-a-ted) [medulla, marrow]. Con- taining or covered by medulla or marrow. M. Nerve-fibers, nerve-fibers provided with a medullary sheath, the myelin or white substance of Schwann. Non-M. Nerve-fibers, nerve-fibers not possessing a medullary sheath. Medullic Acid (med-td'-ik) [medulla, marrow], C 21 - H 42 2 . A monobasic acid derived from beef-fat. Medullification {med-ul-if-ik-a' 'shun) [medulla, mar- row ; facere, to make]. The formation of medulla. Medullin [>ned-ul'-in)[medulla, marrowj. 1. A variety of cellulose obtained from the pith or medulla of cer- tain plants. 2. An extract derived from the spinal cord. Medulli-spinal [med-id-e-spi' -nal) [medulla, marrow ; spinalis, spinal]. Relating to the myelon or spinal marrow ; myelonic. Medullitis (med-ul-i' -tis) [medulla, marrow; inc, in- flammation]. I. Inflammation of marrow. 2. Myelitis. Medullization (med-ul-iz-a'-shicn) [medulla, marrow]. Softening of bone-tissue in the course of osteitis. Medullo-arthritis {med-ul-o-a?--thri'-tis) [medulla, marrow; apdpov, joint ; itic, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the marrow-elements of the cancellated articular portion of a bone. Medullo-cell {med-ul' -o-sel) [medulla, marrow ; cellula, cell]. A marrow-cell. Medullo-encephalic {med-uV -o-ensef-al' -ik) [medulla, marrow; eynEipa'Aoc;, brain]. Pertaining to the med- ulla and the encephalon ; myelo-encephalic. Medusa {me-du'-sali) [Mea~/i/, head]. A term applied to a skull whose capacity (measured by filling with shot through the foramen magnum) exceeds 1450 c.c. If less than 1350 it is called micro- cephalic : if between these numbers, mesocephalic. MEGACERUS 737 MEIBOMIAN Megacerus [nieg-as' -er-tts) [fiiyag, large; Ktpac;, horn]. Large-horned ; having large antennae. Megacheilus (meg-ah-kV -Itis) \_piyac, large ; x e '? M C> lip]. Large-lipped. Megacoccus (meg-ah-hoh'-us) \_piyac, large ; kokkoc, a berry]. A large-sized coccus. Megadont {meg* -ak-donf) [//f'joc, great ; odoi'c, tooth]. In biology, having large teeth. Cf. Macrodont. Megadyne (>neg / -aA-din)[^/ieyag, great ; (Vvvapiq, power]. A unit equal to a million dynes. Megaelectrometer (meg-ah-e-lek-trom f -et-er) \jikyac, large; ij2.eK.Tpov, amber; perpov, measure]. An electrometer for measuring strong currents. Megafarad [nieg-ah-far 1 '-ad ) [peyac, large ; Faraday']. An electric unit equal to a million farads. Megagastria (meg-ah-gas'-tre-ah) \_piya<;, great; yaari/p, belly]. Auxesis, or abnormal enlargement of the abdomen. Megagnathus (meg-ah-gna'-thus)\_piyac, large; yviiQoq, jaw]. Large-jawed. Megalerg (meg'-al-erg). See Electric Units. Megalesthete (meg'-al- es-thet) [peyaq, great, large; aiadrj-ijg, one who perceives]. In biology, Moseley's term for peculiar organs of touch characteristic of the Chitonid/z ; the " papilliform bodies" of Van Bem- melen. It is also written Megalasthete. Megaloblast [meg' ' -al-o-blasi) \_peyaq, large ; fiXaaroc, germ]. A giant-cell or giant-corpuscle of the blood, bee Corpuscle. Megalocardia (meg- al-o- fcar'-de-ah) [peyac, large; KapSta, heart]. Auxesis, or enlargement of the heart. Megalocarpous (meg-al- o-kar'-pus) \_pkyaq, great, large; /cap/roc, fruit]. In biology, producing large fruit. Megalocelia (meg-al-o-se' -le-ah) \_peyag, large ; KoiXia, belly]. Colon ; also megagastria, a. v. Megalocephalia (meg-al-o-sef-a' -le-ah) [peya<;, large ; K£(paAi), head]. The condition of having a large or megacephalic head. Megalocephalic (meg-al-o-sef-al'-ik). Same as Mega- cephalic. Megalocephaly(OT^-tf/-, eye]. In biology, a stage in the development of cer- tain crustaceans, characterized by relatively large eyes. Megalopsia (meg-al-op' -se-ah) \_ueyac, large ; biptg, sight]. An apparent increase in the size of objects, ascribed to changes in the retinal end-organs, and to spasm of accommodation. Megaloscope (meg'-al-o-skof) \_piyac, great ; gko-k&v, to inspect]. A magnifying endoscope or speculum. Megaloscopy (meg-al-os' -ko-pe) \_peyac, large; ckottsIv, to inspect]. Inspection by means of the megaloscope. Megalosplanchnos (meg-al-o-splangk'-nos) [peyac, large ; a-rrMyxvov, viscus]. Possessing large viscera, especially a large liver. Megalosplenia (meg-al-o-sple'-ne-ali) \_pkyaq, great ; cn'A.i/v, spleen]. Enlargement of the spleen. Meganucleus (meg-ah-nu' -kle-us) \jiiya$, large ; nu- cleus, a kernel]. In biology, Maupas' term for the macronucleus, nucleus, or endoblast, of authors. Megaphone (meg' -ah-fbii) \_pkyac, great ; (j>o)vi/, sound]. An instrument used for assisting the hearing of the deaf, by means of large reflectors of the sound-waves. Megasclere (meg' -ah-skler)\_peyac, great, large ; cxKAr/p6c, hard]. In biology, one of the large, skeletal spicules of a sponge, as distinguished from a microsclere. Megascope (meg'-ah-skop) \_pkyae, large ; aiw-rrelv, to in- spect]. A microscope for examining objects of com- paratively large size. Megascopic (meg-ah-skop'-ili). See Macroscopic. Megaseme (meg'-ah-sem) [_piyac, great ; of/pa, sign, in- dex]. See Index. Megaspore (meg'-ah-spor) \_piyas, great, large ; aivdpoc, seed]. Same as Macrospore. Megasthenic (meg-ah-sthen'-ik) \_peyag, large ; adevoc, strength]. Powerful; having great bodily strength. Megastoma (meg-ah-sto' -mali) \_peyac, large ; ar6pa, mouth]. A genus of infusorians. M. entericum, M. intestinale, a species found in the intestinal canal of the cat and of certain mice, and in human feces. It is probably identical with Cercomonas intestinalis. Megastomatous (meg-ah-sto' -mat-us). Synonym of Macrostomatous . Megavolt (meg'-ah-voll). See Electric Units. Megazoospore (meg-az-o' -o-spoi : ) \_pb/ac, great ; fwov, animal ; anSpog, seed]. Same as Macrozoospore. Meglin's Pills. Pills used in the treatment of neural- gia. They contain extract of hyoscyamus, oxid of zinc, and extract of valerian, each ^ of a grain. Megohm (meg'-om) [peyag, great; ohm]. An electric unit equal to one million ohms. Megrim (me'-grim or meg'-rim) [Fr., migraine; L., hemicrania]. Neuralgia or headache of one half of the head or upon one side, sometimes attended by aphasic and visual symptoms and sensory disturbance. See Hemicrania and Migraine. Menu's Test. See Tests, Table of. Meibomian (mi-bo'-me-an) \_Meibomius, a German physician]. Pertaining to Heinrich Meibom, or Mei- bomius, a German physician, 1638-1700. M. Cyst, a cyst of the Meibomian gland. M. Glands, the se- baceous glands of the eyelids, each having an excre- tory duct opening at the free border. Their secretion MEIBOMIUS 738 MELANCHROUS prevents the tears from coming in contact with the skin. There are from 30 to 40 in the upper and from 20 to 30 in the lower lid. The Lacrymal and Meibomian Glands, and Adjacent Organs of the Eye. i, 1. Inner wall of orbit. 2, 2. Inner portion of orbicularis palpebrarum. 3, 3. Attachment to circumference of base of orbit. 4. Orifice for transmission of nasal artery. 5. Muscle of Horner (tensor tarsi). 6, 6. Meibomian glands, y, 7. Orbital portion of lacrymal gland. 8, 9, 10. Palpebral por- tion, n, 11. Mouths of excretory ducts. 12, 13. Lacrymal puncta. Meibomius, Cyst of, a cyst of a Meibomian gland. M., Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. M., Glands of. See Gland. Meigs's Capillaries. Capillaries penetrating the muscle-fibers of the heart. See Capillary. M.'s Formula or Mixture, an artificial food closely ap- proaching in composition that of human milk. It con- sists of 10 c.c. of cream, 5 c.c. of milk, 10 c.c. of lime-water, 15 c.c. of water, and 2.2 grams of milk- sugar. It is alkaline in reaction, and is composed of 88.42 parts water, 11.58 parts total solids, 4 parts fat, I. II parts albuminoids, 6.26 parts sugar and 0.21 part ash. Meio- (>?ii'-o-). For words thus beginning, see Mio-. Meissner (inis'-ner). A German anatomist. M., Corpuscles of. See Corpuscles, Tactile, of Wagner. M.'s Ganglia. See Ganglia, Table of. M.'s Method, a method of inducing premature labor by puncturing the membranes close up to the fundus of the womb to permit of gradual escape of the liquor amnii. M., Plexus of, a plexus of nerves found in the sub- mucous layer of the small intestine. See Plexus. Mel [L.]. Honey. The substance deposited in the honeycomb by the common honey-bee, Apis tnellifca, and a few other hymenopterous insects. It consists of a solution of cane-sugar and grape-sugar, with color- ing and odorous matters. It is emollient, nutritive, and often laxative, its properties depending mainly on the character of the flowers from which it is taken. It is an excellent vehicle for expectorant gargles, etc. M. boracis, honey of borax; 64 grains of borax to the ounce of honey. M. despumatum, clarified honey, prepared by heating, skimming, and straining the natural product. M. rosse, honey of rose; red rose 8, clarified honey 92 parts, dilute alcohol, q. s. It is used locally as a gargle. Melada [incl-a'-dali) [Sp., fern, of mclar, candy]. A moist brown sugar, produced like the muscovado, but not drained free of molasses. Melagra {mel-a 1 -grali) [fiiTioc, limb ; aypa, seizure]. Pain or gout in the limbs. Melain (inel' -a-iii) [//e/lac, black]. 1. The coloring- principle of sepia. 2. A synonym of Melanin. Melaleuca {mel-al-u'-kali). See Cajuput. Melalgia [mel-al' -je-aK) \_/j£fa>c, limb ; aAyoc, pain]. Pain or neuralgia in the extremities. Melam(wf/ / -rtw) [/yf/.ac, black ; a;«///o«/a],C 6 H g N u . A complex cyanid, formed on rapidly heating CNSNH 4 to 200 C. with ammonium chlorid ; it is a granular powder, of a yellow color, insoluble in water. t 5 3 Melamin(»z,?/ / -?'/, voice]. Hoarse- voiced. Melampodium (tuel-am-po' -de-utn). See Hellebore, Black. Melampous (mel-am' '-pus) \_fikAac, black ; Trove, foot]. Black-footed. Melanaemia {mel-an-e f -me-ah). See Melanemia. Melanagogue {mel-an'-ag-og) [fieAac, black ; ayuyoq, leading]. I. Causing an expulsion of dark feces, or of bile. 2. A remedy that causes the expulsion of dark stools or of bile ; formerly, a medicine of service in the treatment of choler, or melancholy. Melancholia {jnel-an-ko' -le-ah)\_fik\ac , black ; xoXi/,bi\e, from a former supposition that it was due to excessive biliary secretion]. Melancholy; a form of insanity characterized by depression of spirits and gloominess, without any adequate cause, the central idea being one of personal unworthiness. As the case develops, de- lusions, associated with illusions and hallucinations, appear, and the patient may at times show sui- cidal tendencies. The general nutrition suffers, and in females menstruation is usually suppressed. The usual age at which melancholia appears is during middle life. It follows any depressing cause acting in conjunc- tion with a strong hereditary tendency. It usually ter- minates in recovery, but some cases develop into demen- tia or mania, while others die from exhaustion, or com- mit suicide. M. agitans, M. agitata, M., Excited, or M., Motor, melancholia associated with excessive restlessness and mental agony. M. attonita, or M., Stuporous, a form in which the patient is plunged into absolute mental stupor. M., Cataleptic, a form associated with the cataleptic state. M. catatonica. A synonym of Catatonia. M., Delusional, a form in which delusions constitute a prominent feature of the disease. M. erotica, a form caused by disap- pointment in love. M. errabunda, a form accom- panied by great restlessness. M., Homicidal, melancholia with homicidal tendencies. M., Hypo- chondriac, in which the delusions refer mainly to the state of the patient's viscera. M., Hysteric, that due to hysteria. M., Motor. See 31. agitans. M., Puerperal, melancholia appearing during the puerperium. M., Resistive, a form in which the extremities are rigid, and this rigidity increases when attempts are made to move them. The patient is ob- stinate in his nature also. • M., Simple, the ordinary form. M., Stuporous. See M. attonita. Melancholiac {mel-an-ko'-le-ak) \_fik\ac_, black ; x°^V, bile]. A person who is affected with melancholia. Melancholic {mcl-an-kol'-ik) [u£?mc, black ; \o> >'/, bile]. Sad ; depressed ; affected with melancholy. Melancholy (?nel / -an-kol-c). See Melancholia. Melanchrous [mel-an'-krus) \_ui?ac, black ; xpuc, color of skin] . Affected with melanism. MELANEDEMA 739 MELASMA Melanedema (tnel-an-e-de'-maA) [fiiAaq, black ; nUh/iia, swelling] . Melanosis of the lungs. Melanemia (mel-an-e / -me-ali) [ut/nf , black ; aifia, blood]. The presence in the blood-plasma or in the corpuscles, or in both, of dark pigment-granules due to the disintegration of the hemoglobin. Its most common cause is malaria. If very intense, as in per- nicious forms of malaria, it may give rise to embolism of the capillaries of the brain or other organs. Melanencephaloma {mel-an-en-sef-al-o'-mah) \_pklac, black; i ; Ktya'Aog, brain; 6[ia, tumor]. A black outgrowth from the brain. Melanephidrosis [niel-an-ef-id-ro' -sis) \jikXae, black; ims) [fxiXac, black ; b^daXp.6c, eye]. Black-eyed ; having a melan- oma of the eye. Melanophyl {mel'-an -o-fil) [fieXac, black; color]. Honey-colored. Melilot {mel'-il-ot) [pk'/i, honey ; ?.u~6c, lotus]. Any plant of the genus Melilotus. Melilotic Acid (mel-il-ot'-ik). See Acid. Melilotus (mel-il-o'-tus) [pk'Ai, honey ; Xurdc, lotus]. A genus of leguminous herbs. M. officinalis, yel- low melilot and other species (A/, carulea, and other varieties) are official in various European countries. Melilotus is diuretic, anodyne, and expectorant. It contains Coumarin, q.v. ; the powdered leaves are used in Switzerland for flavoring Chapziger cheese. Melinephidrosis (mel-in-efid-ro' -sis) [pijXivo^, quince- colored ; k(j>idpuoL<;, perspiration]. The excretion of a yellow sweat. It occurs in several infectious fevers in which the blood is profoundly altered, in jaundice, and after the excessive ingestion of rhubarb. Meliphagous [>nel-if -ag-us) \jik\t, honey; tpaytiv, to eat]. In biology, feeding upon honey; mellivorous. Melissa (mel-is'-ah) [peTitaaa, a bee]. A genus of labiate plants. The leaves and tops of M. officinalis, lemon-balm, containing tannin, a bitter extractive, and an essential oil . It is a mild diaphoretic, but is employed chiefly as a flavor. Melissyl (inel-is'-il) [p.kXiaaa, a bee; vkr), matter], C 30 H 6 . A hypothetic radicle occurring in many waxy compounds. It is also called myricyl. Melitagra {mel-it-a' -grali) [pkAoc, limb ; aypa, seizure]. Any arthritic or rheumatic pain in the limbs. Melitagra (mel-it-a' '-grah) [p.ij'Kov, cheek; aypa, seiz- ure]. Eczema of the face. Melitagra (jnel-it-a'-grah) \_fikli, honey; aypa, seizure]. The name given to the honey-like crusts sometimes seen in Impetigo fgurata. Melitemia \jnel-it-e' -me-ah) \jik\i, honey ; a\pa, blood]. The presence of an excess of sugar in the blood. Melithemia [tnel-ith-e' -me-ah). See Melitemia. Melithyperuria (tnel-ith-ip-er-u' -re-ali) [pkli, honey ; vnkp, over ; ovpov, urine]. Diabetes mellitus. Melitis (i)iel-i' -tis) \11ifhov, cheek ; nvc, inflammation]. Inflammation of a cheek. Melitismus (inel-it-iz'-mus) \jitkiTicii6e, from fik/u, honey]. The use of honey in medicine ; an electuary of honey for cough in children. Melitoptyalismus (jnel-it-o-ti-al-iz' -mus) \jik\i, honey ; ■n-'vakov, saliva]. The production of melitoptyalon. Melitoptyalon [inel-it-o-ti' -al-on)\_uk\i, honey ; ■KTva'knv, saliva]. A saliva containing glucose said to be secreted by persons suffering from hectic fever. Melitose {mel' -it-os) \_fxk\i, honey], C ]8 H 32 1G + 5H 2 - O. Raffinose, melitriose. A carbohydrate occurring in large quantity in Australian manna, flour of cotton- seeds, in small amounts in sugar-beets, and in the molasses in sugar-manufacture. It crystallizes in needles, which are more soluble in water and less in alcohol than cane-sugar. It is more strongly dextro- rotatory than cane-sugar, and does not reduce Fehling's solution, but is easily fermented by yeast. See Carbo- hydrates, Table of. Melitriose {mel-it'-re-os). See Melitose. Melituria (mel-it-u'-re-ah) \_p.k"ki, honey ; ovpov, urine]. Diabetes mellitus. M. inosita, the presence of inosite in the urine. Melleous (inel'-e-us) \_melleus, from mel, honey]. Honey-like. Mellifavium (mel-if-a'-ve-um). Synonym of Meliceris. Melliferous {mel-if'-er-us) [mel, honey ; ferre, to bear]. Producing or carrying honey. Mellific (mel-if'-ik) [mel, honey; facere, to make]. Producing honey. Melligerous (mel-ij' -er-us). See Mellific. Mellimid [mel'-im-id). See Pa/amid. Mellin's Food. A variety of Liebig's food for infants. Its composition is: Water 5.0, fat 0.15, grape-sugar MELLITA 741 MEMBRANA 44.69, cane-sugar 3.51, starch none, soluble carbo- hydrates 85.44, albuminoids 5.95, ash 1.89. Mellita (mel-i'-tali) [ue/i, honey]. Pharmaceutic pre- parations known as honeys. They consist of honey, either natural, clarified, or flavored. There are three officinal mellita. Mellitaemia {mel-it-e'-me-ah). See Melitemia. Mellite [mel'-it). See Mellitic Acid. Mellithemia (mel-ith-e' -me-qK). -See Melitemia. Mellitic Acid (mel-if'-i/i). See Acid. Mellituria (inel-it-u'-re-ah). See Melituria. Mellivorous (tuel-iv' -o-rus) \mel, honey ; vorare, to devour]. In biology, feeding upon honey; melipha- gous. Mellogen (mel'-o-Jen) [_/ut/\i, honey; yewav, to produce], C^HjOj. An amorphous, shiny substance obtained in the electrolysis of distilled water. It is infusible, solu- ble in hot water and in alkalies, insoluble in most min- eral acids and other solvents ; it possesses coloring properties. Mellon (mel'-on), C 3 H 3 N 9 . A complex cyanid pro- duced on igniting ammonium sulphocyanid, melam, and other substances. It is a yellow insoluble powder. Mellonic Acid (mel-on'-ik). Synonym of Mellon, and also of Hydromellonic Acid. Mellophanic Acid {mel-o-fan' -ik). See Acid. Melocactus [ttiel-o-kak'-tus) [fiffAov, melon ; /cd/croc, prickly plant]. A genus of the cactus family (Cac- tacece). M. communis, melon thistle. Turk's cap, Englishman's or Pope's head. A West Indian species possessing edible fruits. It is expectorant and anti- syphilitic. Melocampyle (??iel-o-kam'-pil) \jikXoc, limb ; Kajiiri<\ri, crooked staff]. Deformity of the limbs from bending. Melqdidymus (inel-o-did' '-im-us) \_(ik/\oc, limb ; didvjioc, double]. A monstrosity with double limbs. Melo- didymi are twins united by the limbs. Melomania (mel-o-ma' '-ne-ah) \_fik'Xoc, song; fiavia, madness]. Inordinate devotion to music. Melomaniac {mel-o-ma' -ne-ak) [fielor, song; fiavia, madness]. One who is affected with melomania. Melomelia lmel-o-me' -le-ah). See Melomehts. Melomelus \7nel-0m' -el-us) \_jie/\oc, limb]. Melomelia; a form of double monster in which rudimentary limbs are attached at the point of junction of the normal limbs. Meloncus (jnel-ong' -kus) \jiij7uov , cheek ; oynoc, tumor]. A tumor of the cheek. Melon-seed Bodies. Gelatinous bodies, somewhat resembling melon-seeds, found in joints and tendon- sheaths. The method of their origin is in dispute. They are also known as rice-like bodies. Meloplastic [mel-o-plas' -tik) \jiff/.ov, cheek ; TVAaoasw, to form]. Pertaining to meloplasty. Meloplasty (mel'-o-plas-te) \j17jX7v, cheek ; Tr?Mcaeiv, to form]. The operation of engrafting or forming a new growth of tissue upon the cheek, in repair of an injury. Melos (me'-los) [fieloc, a limb]. Limb. Melosalgia [mel-os-al'-je-ak). See Melalgia. Meloschisis [inel-os' -kis-is) [ftijAov, cheek; oxiolc, cleft]. A congenital cleft of the cheek. Melosis (me-lo'-sis) \_p.i]7iT], probe]. The process of probing. Melotridymus (inel-o-trid' -im-us) [_/ue/\oc, limb ; rp/rSu- fioc, threefold]. A fetal monstrosity with three pairs of limbs. Melotris (mel-o'-tris) [jtfj/Xtj, probe; ovr, ear]. An aural probe. Melt [ME., melten, to melt]. I. To liquefy by means of heat. 2. The spleen of animals. More properly milt, q. v. Melting {meW-ing) [ME., melten, to melt]. Liquefy- ing by means of heat. M. -point, the degree of temperature at which solids pass into the liquid state. Melustum (inel-us'-tum) \_mel, honey ; usttim, from ztrere, to burn] . Molasses. Memba Yaw (mem' -bah yaw) [for remembe?--ys.\\"\. A yaw or frambesial excrescence occurring long after the primary attack of the yaws is over. See Yaws. Member {mem' -ber) [membrum, a limb]. A part of the body, especially a projecting part, having a distinct function, as the legs, the arms, the tail, the penis. M., Abdominal, one of the hind or lower limbs. M., Pelvic, M., Posterior, one of the hind or lower limbs. M., Thoracic, one of the fore or upper limbs. M., Virile, the penis. Membra (mem'-brah) [L.]. Plural of Membrum. Membral (inetn'-bral) [membrum, limb]. Pertaining to a limb or member. Membrana {inem-bra' -nah) [L.-.pl., Membrana~\. A membrane. M. adiposa, the subcutaneous fatty layer. M. adventitia, the adventitia ; also, the decidua re- flexa. M. agnina, the amnion. M. anterioris elastica. See Lamina, Elastic. M. basilaris. See Lamina basilaris. M. caduca, the decidua. M. capsularis, a capsular ligament. M. carnosa : I. The platysma myoides. 2. The dartos. M.cellulosa; I. The decidua. 2. Adipose tissue. M. ceratodes, the cornea. M. coronae ciliaris, zonule of Zinn. M. coronoides, the iris. M. corticalis, the vitelline membrane. M. crassa, the decidua reflexa. M. crib- riformis, the decidua. M. cribrosa: I. The decidua vera. 2. The septum crurale. M. decidua. See Decidua. M.dentata, the ligamentum denticulatum. See Ligament. M. dermatodes, the dura. M. ex- terna, the vitelline membrane. M. filamentosa, the decidua reflexa. M. flaccida. See S/trapnell's Membrane. M. foraminalis, the iris. M. ger- minativa, the blastoderm. M. granulosa, the layer of small polyhedral cells within the theca folliculi of the Graafian follicle. M. intermedia, the mesoblast ; also, the layer of gelatinous tissue between the amnion and chorion. M. intestinalis, the allantois, q. v. M. Jacobi. See Membrane, Jacob's. M. laminosa, the membrane covering the fetal surface of the placenta after removal of the amnion. It is the atrophied allan- tois. M. limitans, the limiting layer of the retina. There are two of these, the interna and externa, which are derived from either extremity of the fibers of Miiller. M. limitans interna, applied by His to the layer formed in the developing spinal cord by the ental or central ends of the spongioblasts which later become the endyma. M. localis, the pia. M. media, the endochorion, q. v. M. media cerebri, the arachnoid. M. medullaris, the endyma. M. mollis, the pia. M. neurium, the epineurium, q. v. M. nictans, M. nictitans. See Membrane, Nictitating. M. pellucida, the amnion, q. v. M. pigmenta, the uvea iridis. M. prolifera, the blas- todermic membrane. M. proligera. See Discus pro- ligerus. M. propria, the delicate membrane upon which the epithelium of membranes, especially mucous membranes, rests; the basement membrane. M. propria cerebri, the pia. M. pupillaris. See Membrane, Pupillary. M. putaminis, the second- ary envelop of a bird's egg; a fibrous mem- brane secreted in successive laminae, covering the entire egg and albumen. M. pyogena. See Mem- brane, Pyogenic. M. quadrangularis, a fibrous membrane extending from the epiglottis to the aryte- noid cartilages, as far as the free edge of the ary-epi- MEMBRANACEOUS 742 MEMBRANE glottic folds. M. ruyschiana, the middle or capillary layer of the choroid. M. semilunaris conjunctivae. See Membrane, Nictitating. M. serotina, that part of the decidua which enters into the formation of the placenta. M. sinuosa, M. spongiosa, the decidua. M. tectoria, a delicate membrane of the internal ear, extending from the upper lip of the limbus above the sulcus spiralis and the organ of Corti as far as the last row of the outer hair cells. It is also known as Corti's membrane. M. tensa, the tympanic mem- brane proper, exclusive of Shrapnell's membrane. M. tenuis, the arachnoid. M.tympani. See Mem- brane, Tympanic. M. tympani, Artificial. See Membrane, Tympanic. M. tympani secundaria. See Membrane, Secondary Tympanic. M. urinaria, the allantois. M. vasculosa cerebri, the pia. M. vibrans. Synonym of M. tensa. M. virginalis, the hymen. M. vocalis, the portion of the laryngeal mucosa investing the vocal bands. Membranaceous (mem-bran-a' -ce-us) \_membranaceiis, from membrum, member]. Pertaining to, consisting of, or of the nature of, a membrane. Membrane (mem' '-bran) [membrana, from membrum, member]. In anatomy, a term applied to almost any thin, enveloping or lining substance. In the plural it usually signifies the fetal membranes. M., Adven- titious. See Adventitia. M., Albugineous. See Albuginea. M., Amphiblestroid, the retina. M., Animal, a membrane made from animal tissues, used in dialyzing ; also, in the plural, the fetal membranes. M., Arachnoid. See Arachnoid. M. of Arnold, the pigmented layer of the iris. M. of Ascherson. See M., Haptogenous. M., Bacillar. See M., Jacob's. M., Basement or Basal, in histology, a delicate membrane, made up of flattened cells, and underlying the epithelium of the mucous surfaces. M.-bone, any bone that originates, not in cartilage, but in mem- brane, such as some of the cranial and facial bones. M., Bowman's. See Bowman. M. of Bruch, a thin, transparent, homogeneous membrane, the external or vitreous lamina of the choroid of the eye. M., Caducous, the decidua. M., Cell, the mem- brane surrounding a cell ; the cell-wall. M. of Corti. See Membrana tectoria. M., Costo-cora- coid, a dense layer of fascia extending between the subclavius muscle and the pectoralis minor, and form- ing the anterior portion of the sheath of the axillary vessels. M., Crico-thyroid, the triangular mem- brane connecting the thyroid and cricoid cartilages of the larynx. M., Croupous. See M., Diphtheric. M., Debove's, a deep, germinal layer of flattened cells in the mucosa of the trachea and extra- pulmonary bronchi. M. of Descemet. See Descemet's Membrane. M., Diphtheric, a fibrinous layer formed on the surface of mucous membranes and extending downward for a variable depth. It is due to a process of coagulation-necrosis. The most com- mon cause of its formation is the bacillus of diph- theria; irritant poisons also may produce it. M., Drum. Synonym of the tympanic membrane. M., Elastic, a membrane largely composed of elastic fibrous tissue. M., Elytroid, the fibers of the cremaster muscle covering the testicle. M., False. See M., Diph- theric. M., Fenestrated. See Fenestrated Mem- brane of Henle. M., Fetal, a name given to the chorion, amnion, and allantois. M., Germinal, the blastoderm. M., Glassy, the hyaloid mem- brane. M., Granular. See Membrana granulosa. M., Haptogenous, a delicate albuminous pellicle supposed to envelop the fat-globules of milk and of other fluids containing fat and albumin. M., Homo- geneous, a delicate layer of connective tissue cover- ing the placental villi. M., Huxley's, a sheath peculiar to hair and surrounding the proximal part of the shaft. M., Hyaloid, a delicate areolar membrane investing the vitreous humor of the eye. M., Inor- ganic, a membrane used in dialyzing fluids ; it is composed of silicic acid. M., Internal, the endyma, q. v. M., Interosseous, a thin aponeurosis of parallel fibers extending between contiguous borders of the tibia and fibula, and the ulna and radius. M., Jacob's, the layer of rods and cones of the retina. M., Krause's, a thin, transverse, dark disc bisecting the light substance of the striped muscle-fibers ; it divides the fibers into muscular compartments. M., Meconic, a layer within the rectum of the fetus, supposed to invest the meconium. M., Mucous, the continuation of the skin lining those internal cavities and organs exposed to or communicating with the air. It is kept moist by the mucus secreted by the goblet- cells and mucous glands. M. of Nasmyth, a delicate but firm membrane covering the ectal surface of the enamel for a short time after birth. M., Nictitating, the plica or third eyelid, a mucous fold at the nasla canthus of the eyes of birds and certain quadrupeds. M., Nuclear, the membrane surrounding the nucleus of a cell. M., Obturator, the fibrous membrane clos- ing the obturator foramen. M., Olfactory. See M., Schneiderian. M., Ovular. See M., Vitelline. M., Perforated (of Henle), the ental elastic layer of an artery. M., Perifibril, a special membrane surround- ing the skeletal threads of some sponges (Chalinula) ; it is composed of epithelial cells, either transparent or deeply-colored with granules (Hyatt). M., Perio- dontal, a fibrous layer covering the cement of teeth. M., Pharyngeal, the oral plate separating the primi- tive oral and pharyngeal cavities in the embryo. It is formed of an anterior ectodermic and posterior entoder- mic layer. M., Pituitary. Same as M, Schneiderian. M., Primary, the basement membrane. M., Pre- formation, a doubtful membrane supposed to cover the dentine papilla. M., Proligerous. See Discus proligerus. M., Pseudo. See M., Diphtheric. M., Pupillary, a delicate, transparent membrane closing the pupil in the fetus. It disappears between the seventh and eighth months. M., Pyogenic, the fibrous membrane forming the lining of abscess-cavities ; instead of being a pus-producing membrane, it is really a protective layer, limiting the spread of the abscess, although it may form pus under certain circumstances. M., Pyophylactic, a term sug- gested by Roswell Park for the so-called " pyogenic membrane." M., Reichert's. See M., Bowman' s. M. of Reissner, a delicate membrane stretching across the outer wall of the cochlea. M., Reticular, the membrane covering the space of the outer hair- cells of the cochlea. M. of Ruysch. See Membrana ruyschiana. M., Schneiderian, the mucosa lin- ing the nasal fossse. M. of Schwann. See Neurilemma. M., Serous, a delicate membrane covered with flat endothelial cells lining closed cavities of the body, e.g., the peritoneum, the pleura. M., Shell. See Membrana putaminis. M., Shrapnell's, a small portion of the drum-membrane filling the notch of Rivini. It differs from the re- mainder of the drum-membrane in that it contains none of the fibrous tissue proper to the drum. It is also called Membrana Jlaccida. M., Synovial, a membrane covering the articular extremities of bones and the inner surface of ligaments entering into the for- mation of a joint. M., Tectorial. See Membrana tectoria. M., Tenon's. See Tenon's Capsule. M., Thyro-hyoid, the broad membrane joining the thyroid cartilage and the hyoid bone. M., Tubular, MEMBRANEOUS 743 MENINGO-CEPHALITIS the neurilemma, q. v. M., Tympanic, the mem- brane separating the external from the middle ear. It consists of three layers : an ectal or skin layer, a fibrous layer, and an ental layer like that lining the middle ear. M., Undulator, a delicate mem- brane uniting the spinal filament to the body and tail of the spermatozoon. M., Utero-epichorial, the decidua vera. M., Vascular (of the eye), the choroid, q. v. M., Vestibular. Same as M. of Reissner. M., Virginal, the hymen, q. v. M., Vi- tellary, M., Vitelline, the true cell-membrane of the ovum, lying within the zona pellucida. M., Vitreous, the membrane of Descemet ; also the basement membrane of a hair-follicle. M., Wachen- dorf's, the papillary membrane. M., Yolk. Same as M., Vitelline. M., Zinn's. See Zonule of Zinn. Membraneous (mem-bra' -jie-us). See Membranous. Membraniform (mem-brati' -if-orm) . See Membranous. Membranine (mem' '-bran-in). See Membranous. Membrano-carneous [mem-bran' -o-kar' -ne-us) \meni- brana, membrane; earo, flesh]. Of a membranous and fleshy structure. Membranocranium (mem-bran-o-kra' -ne-uni) \_mem- brana, membrane; Kpaviov, skull]. The membran- ous skull of the fetus, prior to ossification. Membranogenic ( mem-bran- o-jen'-ik) \_nepftpava, parchment membrane; yevr/g, producing]. In biology, having a tendency to form a membrane or a mem- branous growth. Membranoid (mem-bran-oid') \_membrana, membrane ; cldoc, like]. Resembling membrane. Membranology (mem-bran-ol' -o-je) \_membrana, mem- brane ; loyoQ, science]. The anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the membranes of the body. Membranosus (mem-bran-o' -sus) \_membrana, mem- brane]. Membranous. M., Semi-, one of the hamstring muscles. See Muscles, Table of. Membranous [mem' -bran-us) \_membranosus, mem- branous]. Having the nature of, or characterized by, a membrane. In biology, applied to an organ or part that is flattened, thin and flexible. M. Labyrinth. See Labyrinth. M. Urethra, the part of the urethra between the two layers of the triangular ligament. Membranula, Membranule (mem-bran' -u-lah , mem- bran' -til) [dim. of membrana, membrane]. A small membrane. In biology, specifically applied to a portion of the wing of certain insects. Membranulet (mem-bran' -u-let). Same as Membratz- ula. Membrosus (mem-bro' -sus) \inembrum, limb]. Hav- ing a large penis. Membrum (mem 1 '-brum) [L. : pi., Membra']. Same as Member. M. muliebre, the clitoris. M. seminale, M. virile, the penis. Memory (mem'-o-re) [memoria, a recalling]. That faculty of the mind that enables one to recall ideas, events, and the images of objects that have produced sensation. M., Loss of. See Amnesia. Menagogue (men'-ag-og). Synonym of E?nmena- gogue. Menatechenzie (men-at-ek-en' '-ze). See Pal/mis. Mendel's Convolution. See Convolutions, Table of. Mendelejeff 's Classification. See Element. Mendosus (men-do' -sus) \_mendax, false]. False; ap- plied to certain incomplete parts, as the floating ribs. Menelcosis {men-el-ko' -sis) [pr/veg, menses; 'i7.K.unic, ulceration] . Ulceration of the leg, with vicarious menstruation from the sore. Menellipsis i men-el-ip' -sis) [//^wc, menses; ekleiipic;, a falling off]. Menopause. Menes (men'-ez) (yifivtq, menses]. Menses. Menhaden Oil (men-ha'-dn) [a corruption of the In- dian munnawhatleaug~\. An oil obtained from the Alosa menhaden, a kind of herring. It is used in soap-making and in tanning, and, when pure, as a sub- stitute for cod-liver oil. Menhidrosis, Menidrosis (men-hid-ro'-sis, men-id- ro'-sis) [/irjveg, menses; tdpuoic, sweat]. A form of vicarious menstruation said to consist in monthly excess of sweat, sometimes sanguineous, instead of the menstrual flow. Meniere's Disease. A disease or injury probably of the semicircular canals, characterized by nausea, vom- iting, vertigo, deafness, tinnitus aurium, and other phenomena. It is called also aural or auditory ver- tigo. See Diseases, Table of. Meningarthrocace (tnen-iti-gar-throk'-as-e) [pijviyt;, membrane; apBpov, joint; nandc, evil]. Inflamma- tion of joint-membranes. Meningeal (men-in' -je-a I) \_p\rjvuyZ, membrane]. Per- taining to any membrane of the brain or myel, especi- ally the dura. Meninges (men-in' -jez) [pi. of fiijviy^, membrane]. A name applied to the membranes of the brain and myel, the dura, pia, and arachnoid. M., Lepto-, the pia and arachnoid. Meningina (men-in-ji' -nah) \_p.fjviy^, membrane]. The pia and arachnoid considered as the proper meninges, and apart from the dura ; the pia-arachnoid. Meninginitis (men-in-Jin-i'-tis) [pijviyi;, membrane ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the meningina ; leptomeningitis. Meningitic (?nen-in-jit'-ik) \_fifiviyS,, membrane]. Per- taining to, or affected with, meningitis. Meningitis (men-in-ji' -tis) [p.r/viyi;, membrane ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the membranes of the brain or cord ; that of the dura is termed pachy- meningitis, that of the pia-arachnoid, leptomeningi- tis. M., Acute. See Leptomeningitis. M., Ascend- ing, a form that begins in the membranes of the lower cord and ascends. M., Basilar. See M., Tuberculous. M., Cerebral, M., Cerebro-spinal, a form affecting the membranes of the brain, and those of the cord and brain respectively. It is usually epi- demic. M. of the Convexity, simple leptomeningitis. M., Epidemic. Synonym of Fever, Cerebro-spinal. M., Granular, the same as M. , Tuberculous. M., Malignant. Synonym of Fever, Cerebro-spinal. M., Rhachidian. Synonym of M., Spinal. M., Scrofulous. See M., Tuberculous. M., Septic, that due to an infectious process. M. siderans, a ful- minant, rapidly fatal form of cerebro-spinal fever. M., Simple, that not due to tuberculosis or sepsis. M., Spinal, meningitis of the membranes of the spinal cord. M., Syphilitic, meningitis due to syphilis. M., Traumatic, that following injury to the skull or spinal column. M., Tuberculous, inflammation of the pia of the brain, with effusion of lymph and pus, caused by the deposit of miliary tubercles upon its surface or into its substance. M., Typhoid. Syn- onym of Fever, Cerebro-spinal. Meningitophobia (men-in-git-o-fo'-be-ah) [pijviyt;, membrane; itic, inflammation; (j>63og, fear]. An exaggerated fear of meningitis when the disease is epi- demic, sometimes leading to the development of the symptoms of the disease. Meningocele (men-in' -go-sel) [_/ui]viy^, membrane ; kt)?~,tj, tumor]. A tumor composed of cerebral or spinal membranes containing fluid, and perhaps nerve-tissue, protruding from an anomalous opening in the cranium or spinal column, usually covered by skin, but some- times exposed by cutaneous defect. Meningo-cephalitis (men-iti'-go-sef-al-i'-tis). See Meningo-encephalitis . MENINGO-CEREBRITIS 744 MENORRHEA Meningo-cerebritis (men-in'-go-ser-e-bri'-tis). See Meningoencephalitis. Meningococcus (men-in' -go-kok' -us) [pjjviy!;, mem- brane ; kukkoc, coccus]. A name for the supposed coccus, or microbe, of cerebro-spinal fever. .See Mi- crococcus intercellularis meningitidis under Bacteria, Synonym a tic Table of. Meningoencephalitis (men-in' -go - en - sef- al- i'-tis) \jiijviytj, membrane; hvneyaAov, brain; ins, inflamma- tion]. An inflammation of the brain and its mem- branes. Meningo-ependymitis (men-in' -go-ep-en-dim-i' -tis ) [urjvuyt-, membrane; kirevSv/ia, ependyma ; ltlq, in- flammation]. Meningitis with inflammation of the ependyma, a condition seen in adult hydrocephalus. Meningo-gastralgia (men-in' -go-gas-tral' -je-ah) [pi/v- iyf, membrane ; yaarf/p, stomach; aXyog, pain]. A painful condition of the mucous membrane of the stomach. Meningo-gastric (men-in' '-go-gas' '-trik) \_prjviy^, mem- brane, yaari/p, stomach]. Pertaining to the mem- branes of the stomach. Meningo-gastritic (men-in' -go-gas-trit' -ik) [flljviyl;, membrane; yaari/p, stomach; trig, inflammation]. Pertaining to meningo-gastritis. Meningo-gastritis (men-in'-go-gas-tri'-tis) \_pijviy!;, membrane ; yaori/p, stomach ; iris, inflammation]. I. Inflammation of the mucosa of the stomach. 2. Meningitis associated with gastritis. Meningo-malacia (men-in / -go-mal-a / -se-ali) [pijviy!;, membrane ; /laAania, softness]. A softening of the cerebral or spinal meninges, or other membranes. Meningomyces (men-in-go-mi'-sez) \_prjviy^, mem- brane; pl'KrjQ, fungus). Fungosity of the meninges. Meningo-myelitis (men-in'-go-mi-el-i'-tis) [pf/viy!;, membrane ; pveUg, marrow ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the myel and its meninges. Meningo-myelocele (men-in' -go-mi' -el-o-sel) [_p?/viy^, membrane ; pveAog, marrow ; Kifki], tumor]. A tumor containing a portion of the myel, with its enveloping meninges. Meningophylax (men-in-gof '-il-aks) \_prjvty!;, mem- brane; fvAat;, guard]. An old form of instrument for protecting the brain from injury during operations after trephining. Meningorrhachidian {men-in' -go-rak-id' -e-an) [_fiijvty£, membrane; p&xig, spine]. Relating to the spinal meninges. Meningorrhagia (men-in-gor-a' -je-ah) [pf/viyt;, mem- brane ; f»/ypvvai, to burst forth]. Meningeal hemor- rhage. Meningorrhea (men-in-gor-e' -ah) \_pr)viy!-, membrane ; poia, a flow]. Meningeal hemorrhage, or extravasa- tion of blood. Meningosis (men-in' -go-sis) [/urjviyf;, membrane]. The union of bones by a membranous attachment. Meningo-spinal (men-in' -go-spi'-nal) \_pr/viy^, mem- brane; spinalis, spinal]. Meningeal and spinal ; per- taining to the meninges of the spinal cord. Meningo-symphysis (men-in' -go-sim'-fis-is) \jiffwyZ, membrane; o'vv, together; oveiv, to grow]. The mor- bid adhesion of the meninges to each other. Meningo-symphytic (men-in' -go-si m-fit'-ik) \p.f[viy;c, an omission]. The retention or absence of the menses. Menometastasis (men-o-met-as' -tas-is) \jjjjves, menses ; peraaraatc, metastasis]. Vicarious menstruation. Menopad (men'-o-pad) \_pi)ve<;, menses; ME. , padde, a pad]. A pad for catching the menstrual blood. Menopause (men'-o-pawz) \_pijve^, menses; navaic, cessation]. The end of menstrual life, usually occur- ring at the age of from 45 to 50. It is also called the climacteric, or the change of life. Menophania (meit-o-fa' -ne-ah) [pijvtc;, menses ; aivuv, to appear]. The first appearance of the menses. 'tAzr\o'p\a.T\\a.(men-o-pla'-7ie-ah) [_pijvec, menses ; -xAavr], deviation]. A discharge of blood occurring at the menstrual period, but derived from some other part of the body than the uterus. Also, any deviation or aberration of the menstrual flow. MenoiThag\a.(men-or-a'-Je-ah)\_p^ve(, menses; 'ptjyvvvai, to burst forth]. An excessive menstrual flow. Menorrhagic (men-or-aj' -ik) \_pf/ve<;, menses ; ptjyv'vvai, to burst forth]. Relating to, or characterized by, menorrhagia. Menorrhalgia (men-or-al' -je-ah) [pijves, the menses ; phiv, to flow; dP.yoc, pain]. Painful menstruation. See Dysmenorrhea and Menorrhspasm. Menorrhea (men-or-e'-ah) [tiijves, menses; poia, a flow]. The normal flow of the menses. Also, excessive menstruation. MENORRHSPASM 745 MENTIFEROUS Menorrhspasm {men-or-spaz'-m) [fiqvec, menses; fjteiv, to flow; o~a.of.wc, spasm]. A painful, neuro- muscular spasm of the uterus, caused by imperfect development and innervation, or by inflammatory processes. Menoschesis {mcn-os'-kes-is) [//7/i'fc, menses ; o^iotc, retention]. Retention of the menses. Menoschetic {men-os-kef -ik) [ixijvec, menses ; ox?oic, retention]. Pertaining to, or characterized by, men- oschesis. Menosepsis {nwn-o-sep'-sis) [fiijvec, menses ; of/tjjic, putridity]. A putrid quality of the menses. Menoseptic {men-o-sep'-tic) [fif/vec, menses ; ofj\\nq, putridity]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, meno- sepsis. Menostasia, Menostasis {men-os-ta' -ze-ah, men-os'-tas- is) [fxijveg, menses ; ordoic, standing]. A suppression of the menstrual flow. Menostatic {men-os-tat'-ih) [jiijvtc, menses; otcloic, a standing] . Pertaining to, or characterized by, meno- stasis. Menotyphlosis {men-o-tif-lo' -sis) [iitjvtj, moon ; ri>0- Auoic, a blinding]. Moon-blindness; a periodic blindness or dimness of vision, formerly ascribed to the influence of the moon, and popularly believed to affect certain horses. Menoxenia {?nen-oks-e'-ne-ah) [fiijvec, menses ; ^evoc, strange, foreign]. Irregularity of menstruation. Menoxenosis (jnen-oks-en-o' -sis) [f-r/v, month ; gevooic, strangeness]. Same as Menoxenna. Mens {menz) [L. : gen., mends'}. Mind. Compos mends, of sound mind. Non compos mends, of unsound mind. Menses {men'-sez) \_mensis, a month]. The recurrent monthly discharge of blood from the genital canal of the female during sexual life. See Menstruation. M., Excessive, or Immoderate Flow of. See Menorrhagia. M., Obstructive, or Diminution of. See Amenorrhea. M., Suppression of. See Amenor- rhea and Menostasis. Menstrua {men'-stru-ali) [L. : pi., of Menstruus, monthly]. I. Themenses. 2. Plural of Menstruum , q. v. M. alba. Synonym of Leukorrhea. Menstrual {men'-stru-al) \_menstrualis : menstruus, monthly]. Pertaining to menstruation. M. Blood, the blood discharged at the menstrual period. M. Colic. See Colic. M. Insanity. See Insanity. Menstruant {men'-stru-ant) \_menstruus, monthly]. I. Subject to, or capable of, menstruating. 2. One who menstruates, or is capable of menstruating. Menstruate {men' -stru-dt) [menstruare ; from men- struus, monthly]. To discharge the menstrual flow. Menstruation {men-stru-a'-shun) [menstruatio ; from menstruus, monthly]. A periodic discharge of a sanguineous fluid from the uterus and Fallopian tubes, occurring during the period of a woman's sexual activ- ity, from puberty to the menopause. The flow is alkaline and composed of blood, shreds of mucous membrane, and vaginal and uterine secretion ; it is darker than ordinary blood, and should not clot ; its odor is characteristic and disagreeable ; the usual quantity is from four to six ounces. M., Vicarious, the discharge of blood in connection with, or at the time of, menstruation, but taking place from some other organ or part than the vagina. Atopomenorrhea. Menstruous {men'-stru-us) \_menstruus, monthly]. Having, or pertaining to, the monthly flow. Menstruum {men' 'stru-uvi) [menstruus, monthly]. A liquid used for effecting solution. A solvent. Mensuration {men-su-ra' -shun) [mensurare, to mea- sure]. The estimation of quantity or dimension. In anatomy, the estimation of the dimensions of any organ or part of the body. In physical diagnosis, the measurement of parts of the body. Mentagra {men-ta'-grah). See Sycosis. M. parasit- ica. See Tinea sycosis. Mentagrophyte {men-tag'-ro-fit), Mentagrophyton {men-tag-roff'-it-on) [mentagra, sycosis; fvruv, plant]. A cryptogamous plant thought to cause sycosis. Mental {men'-tal) [mens, the mind]. Pertaining to the mind. Also, pertaining to the mentum or chin. M. Point. See Craniometric Points. Mentality (men-tal'-it-e) \_mens, mind]. Mental ac- tivity and power ; intellect. Mentation {men-ta'-shun). See Mentality and Idea- tion. Mentha {men'-thah) [L., mint]. A genus of labiate plants, including the true or typical mints. M. ar- vensis, var. piperascens. The source of Menthol, q. v. M. -camphor. See Menthol. M. piperita, pepper- mint. The leaves and tops of M. piperita, or common peppermint, having properties due to a volatile oil, in which form it is commonly used. It is an aromatic, stimulant, carminative, and antispasmodic, and is valu- able internally to relieve flatulent colic, and externally to relieve superficial neuralgia. It is of reputed value in typhoid fever, and as an antiseptic in parasitic skin- diseases. M. pip., Aqua, contains 2 parts of the oil in 1000 of distilled water. Dose indefinite. M.pip., Essentia (B. P.) Dose rr^x-xx. M. pip., Ol., the volatile oil, consists of a liquid terpene and a camphor, menthol, q. v. Dose vnj-v. M.pip., Spt., essence of peppermint, contains 10 per cent, of the oil and I per cent, of the herb in alcohol. Dose TTLx-xxx. M. pip., Trochisci, each contains y 1 ^ of the oil, with sugar and tragacanth. Dose indefinite. M. pule- gium, the true or European pennyroyal. Its odor and properties are much the same as those of American pennyroyal. M: viridis, spearmint. The leaves and tops of common "kitchen" mint, M. viridis, having properties due to a volatile oil, differing slightly in taste and odor from oil of peppermint. Its medi- cinal properties are like those of M. piperita. M. virid., Aq., 2 parts of the oil in 1000 of water. M. virid., Ol., the volatile oil. Dose Tt\,ij-v. M. virid., Spt., alcoholic, contains 10 per cent, of the oil and I per cent, of the herb. Dose Tr^x-xl. Menthene {men' -then) [mentha, mint], C 10 H ]g . A liquid hydrocarbon produced when menthol is dis- tilled with P 2 5 . It boils at 167 C. Menthol {men'-thol) \jnentha, mint], C ]0 H 20 O. Japan- ese peppermint ; peppermint camphor ; mentha cam- phor ; the chief component of peppermint oil, from which it separates in crystalline form on cooling. It possesses, like borneol, the character of an alicyclic alcohol ; melts at 42 C, and boils at 213 C. It is obtained from Mentha arvensis, var. piperascens , a Chinese and Japanese herb ; also from the seeds of Carum copticum, of India. It is used as a local appli- cation in neuralgia, sciatica, ringworm, and other pain- ful conditions. Unof. M., Emplast., containing men- thol, wax, and resin ; has a place in the 1890 addition to the B. P. M. Pencil, a small, pointed cylinder of menthol used as an application to the skin in neuralgia. Menthone {men'-lhon) [mentha, mint], C I0 H 18 O. The ketone of menthol, a colorless liquid with a high boiling-point (2o6°C). It is soluble in alcohol, in benzene, in carbon disulphid, and in chloroform, but insoluble in water. Mentiferous {men-tif -er-us) [mens, mind ; ferre, to carry]. Conveying, or supposed to convey, mental impressions; telepathic. M. Ether, a supposed ethe- real medium of telepathy, or thought-transfer. MENTIGO 746 MERETRIX Mentigo (men-ti* -go) . See Mentagra. Mento-bregmatic (men'-to-breg-mat'-ik) [mentum, chin ; [ipr/yfia, bregma]. Extending from the chin to the bregma. Mento-condylean (men'-to-kon-dil' -e-an) \_mentum, chin ; k6v&v7x%, condyle]. Pertaining to the chin and the occipital condyles. M.-c. Triangle. See Tri- angles, Table of. Mento-coronial (men'-to-kor-o'-ne-al) [mentum, chin; corona, crown]. Relating to the chin and the coronal suture. M.-c. Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. Mento-gonial {men'-to-go'-ne-al) [mentum, chin; ywvia, angle]. Extending from the gonion to the gnathion. M.-g. Triangle. See Triangles, Table Mento-hyoid (men'-to-ln'-oid) [mentum, chin ; voeiAf/s, hyoid]. Relating to the chin and -the hyoid bone. Mento-labial (men' -to-la' -be-al) [mentum, chin ; la- bium, lip]. Relating both to the chin and the lip. Mento-mastoid (men' '-to-mas' '-toid) [mentum, chin ; fiaardc;, nipple; elfior, like]. Relating to both chin and mastoid process. M.-m. Triangle. See Trian- gles, Table of. Mento-meckelian (men'-to-mek-el'-e-an) [mention, chin ; Meckel, a German anatomist]. Pertaining to the distal or mental division of Meckel's cartilage. Mentula (men' -tu-lah) [L.]. The penis. Mentulagra (men-tu-la' '-grah) [mentulagra ; mentula, penis; ay pa, seizure]. Painful priapism ; chordee. Mentulomania (men-tu-lo-ma'-ne-ah). Synonym of Masturbation. Mentum (men' -turn) [L. , the chin : pi. , Mentd]. The chin. In biology, variously applied to structures below the lip, or labium, as in insects, that part of the labium between the submentum and the ligula; in orchids, an extension of the foot of the column. Mentzelia (ment-ze' ' -le-ah) [after C. Mentzel, a German botanist]. A genus of the Loasese. M. aspera, M. hispida, is a Mexican species, the root of which has drastic properties, and is also used in gonorrhea and syphilis. Unof. Menyanthes (men-e-an' -thez) [firjvalog, monthly ; avffnc, flower]. A genus of plants of the gentian order. M. trifoliata. See Buckbean. Menyanthin (men-e-an' -thin) \_firjvaloc, monthly ; avdo$, flower], C 30 H 46 O u . The bitter principle of Buck- bean. It is a white, amorphous, bitter glucosid. Meosis (me-o'-sis). See Miosis. Mephitic (me-fit'-ik) [Mephitis, a mythologic divin- ity]. Foul or noxious; stifling; noisome, as a vapor, or stench. M. Gangrene, moist necrosis of bone, associated with the evolution of offensive odors. Mephitis (me-fi'-tis) [L. ]. I. A pestilent or noxious exhalation. 2. A genus of American carnivorous mammals, the skunks. They are noted for the fetid secretion of their perineal glands, which has been used as an antasthmatic remedy and in hysteria. Unof. Mephitism (mef ' -it-izm) . Synonym of Mephitis (first definition). Meramaurosis (mer-am-aiv-ro'-sis) [fispog, part; hfi- avpdeiv, to darken] . Partial amaurosis. Meranesthesia (mer-an-es-the' -ze-ah) [fiepoc, part ; and aveadtjata, anesthesia]. Partial or local anesthesia. Meratrophy (mer-at' -ro-fe) [pepnc, part ; a.Tpoa~\. In biology, the anterior surface of the socket of the hind-leg of a beetle. Meric [mer'-ik) \_p.epoc, part]. Relating to a part. Mericarp (mer'-ik-arp) [//ipoc, a part; Kapiruc, fruit]. In biology, one of the ripened carpels of a schizocarp; a portion of a fruit separating from the rest. Mericism (mer'-is-izm). Same as Merycism. Meride (mer'-id) \_fiipoc, part; fietpofiai, to share]. In biology, a colony of cells that either remains isolated or multiplies by gemmation to form a larger aggre- gate. Meridian (mer-id'-e-an) \meridies, midday]. An im- aginary great circle surrounding any globe and inter- secting the poles. M. of the Eye, an imaginary cir- cle surrounding the globe of the eye, vertical if supposed to be perpendicular, or horizontal if level. A lens is also described in the same way. Meridional (mer-id'-e-on-al) \jneridies, midday]. Re- lating to a meridian. Meridrosis (mer-id-ro'-sis) \_p.epoc, part ; idpug, sweat]. Local perspiration. Meris (mer'-is) [fiepic;, a part: //., Merides~\. In biol- ogy, a cell-colony either permanently isolated, or by budding giving rise to a higher aggregate, the deme. Merismatic (mer-is-mat 1 '-ik\ \_pkpiapa, a part ; /xspia/uoc, a division ; p.epi r eiv, to divide]. In biology, charac- terized by the formation of internal septa. Merismopedia (tner-is-iiio-pe' -de-ah) [fiepiapog , divi- sion ; Traic, child]. A bacterium multiplying by two rectangular divisions, thus forming a tablet-like group of four cells in one plane. See Bacteria, Table of. Merispore (mer> '-is-por) \_p.ipog, part ; orrdpoc, seed]. The spores resulting from division of the endospore or exospore of fungi ; one of the secondary spores of a compound spore. Meristem (mer'-is-tem) \_^cpiar6c, verbal adj. of fiepiCeiv, to divide]. In biology, the actively growing, undifferentiated cell-tissue of the growing tips of plants ; the formative tissue of the cambium layer. Meristematic (titer-is-tein-at'-ik). Synonym of Mer- ismatic. Meristogenetic (mer-is-to-jen-ef -ik) [/(ep^rrdc, divided; yevvav, to beget]. Developed from meristem. Merit {mer'-ii) [//ep/c, a part (fiepiTr/c;, a partaker)]. In biology, one of the small bodies or granules contain- ing one or two chromatin-specks, or microsomata, formed by the breaking up of the male and female pronuclei in the process of impregnation. The Sper- viatomeriten and Ovomeriten of Boehm. Cf. Idant. Merithal (titer' -ith-al) \_pepic, part ; 6aX)i6c, a branch]. Same as Internode. Merizotropia (mer-iz-o-tro'-pe-ah). See Merotropia. Merkel's Cells. The tactile corpuscles. M.'s Gang- lia, small groups of subepidermic ganglion-cells ; the tactile corpuscles. M.'s Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. M.'s Plane. See Plane. M.'s Solu- tion, a fixing-agent used in histologic research. It is composed of equal parts of a one-fourth per cent. solution of platinum chlorid, and a one-fourth per cent, solution of chromic acid. The specimen is placed in this fluid for from two to three hours, and then preserved in alcohol. M., Tactile Cells of. See Grandry's Corpuscles. M.'s Touch-corpuscles. See Grandry' s Corpuscles. Meroblast (mer' ' -o-blasf) \_fzkpnc, a part ; piaaToc, a germ]. In embryology, an ovum that contains beside the formative protoplasm or yolk, more or less food- yolk or nutritive protoplasm. Meroblastic (mer-o-blas'-tik) \jitpoc, a part ; [I'/motoc, a germ]. In embryology, a term applied to such ova as present some impediment to the segmentation of the protoplasm of the vegetative pole, owing to which this process is more or less confined to one por- tion of the ovum, the protoplasm of the animal pole. The distinction between meroblastic and holoblastic is one of degree, not of kind. " The best known ex- ample of a vertebrate meroblastic ovum is undoubtedly the hen's egg." (Minot.) Merocele (mer'-o-sel) \jiripoe, thigh; nt/lr), hernia]. Femoral hernia. Merocerite (mer-os'-er-ii) \_prjpog, thigh ; nipac, horn]. In biology, that joint of the antenna of a crustacean which is borne upon the ischiocerite. Merocoxalgia (mer-o-koks-al'-je-ah) [fir/pdc;, thigh; coxa, hip ; aXyoe, pain]. Pain affecting the thigh and hip. Merocyte (titer' -o-sti) \_pi:pog, a part; hvtoc, a cell]. In biology, one of the eight nucleated masses of proto- plasm of the meroblastic, mesolecithal, or telolecithal germ. (Lang.) Merodialysis (mer-o-di-al' -is-is) \_pepoc, part; 6iaAvcic, separation]. Partial decomposition. Merogastrula (iner-o-gas' -tru-lalt) \_fiepoc, a part ; yaarrjp, belly: pi. , Merogastrula^. In biology, the gastrula of a meroblastic ovum. Merogenesis (tner-o-jen' -es-is) \_pepoc, part ; yiveair, genesis]. Segmentation; the origination of segments. Merognathite (mer-og' -nath-if) \jxipoc, a part ; yvaSoc, jaw]. In biology, the fourth joint of one of the gna- thites or jaw-feet of a crustacean. (Milne-Edwards.) Meroistic (mer-o-is'-tik) [fiEpor, apart; cJ6v, egg]. In biology, applied to the ovaries of certain insects (e. g. , aphis) that give rise not only to ova and ovicapsular epithelium, but also to large vitelligenous cells. The latter are connected with the ova and supply nutritive material. Cf. Panoistic. Merology (tner-ol' -o-je) [fiepoc, share ; Xdyoc, science]. General anatomy ; the science of elementary tissues. Meropia (mer-o'-pe-ah) \jikpoc, part ; &np, sight]. Partial blindness; obscuration of vision. Meroplanktonic (mer-o-plank-to7i'-ik). See Plankton. Meropodite (mer-op'-o-dit) \_ptjp6c, thigh; Trove, foot]. In biology, the fourth joint of a developed endopodite ; the inner of the two main divisions of the typical limb. (Milne-Edwards.) Merorrheuma (mer-o-ru' -malt) \_pipoc, part ; pev/ia, rheum]. Partial rheumatism. Merorrhexis (iner-or-eks'-is). Synonym of Merocele. Meros (me'-ros), Merus (me'-rus) \_prjp6c, thigh]. In biology, the thigh ; the proximal segment of the lower or posterior limb. The fourth joint of any crustacean appendage, as the merognathite or meropodite. Merosome (iner' -o-sdvi) \jjtipoq, part ; co/za, body]. In biology, one of the serial parts of a segmented organ- ism ; a somite or metamere. Merotopia (mer-o-to'-pe-ah) [/ifpoc, part; ronoc, place]. Replacement of a part. Merotrope (mer'-o-trop), Merotropia [iner-o-tro' -pe-ali) [fiepoc, part; rp6~oc, a turning]. Synthesis of sim- pler bodies that have resulted from more complex compounds which did not combine directly. Merotropia (mer-o-tro' -pe-ah) \_pi]pog, thigh ; Tpdrvoc, a turning]. Reduction of a dislocation of the femur. Merry-thought (titer' -e-thawt) . See Furctila and Wish-bone. Mery's Glands. See Gland. Merycism (mer'-is-iziu) [/n/pvKio/tSc, rumination]. Re- gurgitation and rechewing of food. Rumination ; a phenomenon characteristic of an extremely homo- geneous group of Mammalia, i. e., the Pecora, or true ruminants, and sometimes observed in man. Merycology (mer-ih-ol'-o-Je) [uepvuiCetii, to ruminate; AaAr/, head]. Pertaining to Mesaticephalus . Also, see Index. Mesaticephalus {inez-at-is-ef -at 'us) [fieaorr/c, median ; K.eipa?.r/, head]. In craniometry, a term applied to a skull having a cephalic index of between 75 and 79. Mesatipelvic [inez-at-ip-el'-vik) [fieaorrjc, median; ireXXic, pelvis]. A term applied to a pelvis whose in- dex ranges between 90 and 95 . Mesauchenous (inez-aw'-ken-us) \jikaoc, middle; avxv v , neck]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and a line joining the inion and the basion is between 26 and 38 . Mesectoderm (mez-ek' -to-derm) [/leaoc, middle; ekt6c, outside; depjia, skin]. The ectal or ectodermal divi- sion of the mesoderm ; also, indifferent tissue from which both ectoderm and mesoderm are developed. Mesembryo [mez-em'-bre-o) \_peooc, middle ; epftpvov, embryo]. The blastula stage of the ova of meta- zoans. Mesembryonic [}nez-em-bre-on' -ik) \_p.eaoc, middle; ifijipvov, embryo]. Pertaining to the mesembryo. Mesencephal (rnez-en-sef'-al) . Same as Mesencephalon. Mesencephalic (mez-en-sef-al'-ik) [jieaoc, middle; kyueipaXov, the brain]. Relating to the mesenceph- alon. Mesencephalon [mez-en-sef -al-on) \_p.eaoc, middle ; iynetyaXov, the brain]. One of the divisions of the brain, consisting of the corpora quadrigemina, and the crura cerebri. Mesenchyma (mcz-eng' '-kim-ali) \_peooc, middle ; eyxvp-a, an infusion]. The portion of the mesoderm that produces all the connective tissues of the body, the blood-vessels, and the blood, the entire lymphatic sys- tem proper, and the heart. The non-epithelial portions of the mesoderm. Mesenchyme (mez' ' -en-kim) \ji'eaoc, middle ; eyxv/ia, an infusion]. In biology: (a) applied to the meso- derm of certain animals (e. g. , sponges); (b) embryonic connective tissue composed of cells thrown off by the mesothelium. Mesencranus (mez-en-kra' '-nus) [ueaoc, middle ; ev, in; icpavlov, skull]. Lissauer's term for a skull hav- ing a median cerebellar sector of from 15 to 20 . Mesenteric [i/iez-en-ter'-ik) [ueaevTepiKog, from fteaoc, middle; evrepov, intestine]. Pertaining to the mes- entery. Mesenterica [inez-en-ter' -ik-ali) \jikooe, middle ; ev- Tepov, intestine]. I. The mycelium of certain molds. 2. A vessel of the mesentery. M., Tabes. SeeTabes. Mesenterntislmez-en-ter-e-i'-tis). Same as Mesenteritis. 'M.esenteTiolum(mez-en-ler-i / -o-lum) [dim. of /zeaevTcpov, mesentery]. A little mesentery; especially the fold of peritoneum that sometimes connects the appendix vermiformis with the mesentery. Mesenteriophthisis {mez-en-ter-c-off' -this-is) [ueoiv- repov, mesentery; p6<;, kidney]. Pertain- ing to the mesonephron. Mesonephron (mez-o-nef'-ron), Mesonephros (mez-o- nef'-ros) [^fcroc, middle; veAe[3iov, vein]. I. The middle coat of a vein. 2. The space between two veins. Mesophlebitis (mez-o-fle-bi' -tis) \_fikaog, middle ; Aeip, vein; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the middle coat of a vein, or mesophlebion. Mesophloeum (mez-o-Jle'-um) [//fffoc, middle ; (pAoidg, bark]. In biology, the green or middle layer of the bark. Mesophragm (mez' -o-f rani), Mesophragma (mez-o- frag' -mah) \_fiiaog, middle ; typayfia, partition : //. , Mesophragmata~\. In biology, a stiff plate between the meso-thorax and the meta-thorax in certain insects (e.g., bees), giving attachment to part of the muscles of the organs of flight. (Cheshire.) Mesophryon (mez-off' -re-on) \_fikaoq, middle ; oppuc, eyebrow]. The glabella. Mesophyl (mez'-o-fil) \_fikaoc, middle; tpvXkov, a leaf] . In biology, all the parenchyma or soft inner tissue of a leaf, between the layers of epidermis. Mesophyllum (mez-o-Jil'-utn). Same as Mesophyl. Mesophyte (mez'-o-flt), Mesophytum (mez-off '-it-um) \jLkcoc, middle ; (pvrov, a plant : pi. , Mesophyta~\ . In biology, the line of demarcation between the inter- node and the petiole ; the collar. Mesopic (niez-op'-ik) [_fj.koor, middle ; XV, soul]. Haeckel's term for the mesencephalon. Mesopterygium (mez-op-tcr-ij' -e-um) \jikaoq, middle ; TTTepvyiov, a little wing: //. , Mesopfe?ygia~\. In biol- ogy, the middle, basal cartilage in the pterygium of a fish, between the propterygiiim and the metapteiygium. Mesoraic (mez-or-a' '-ik) . Synonym of Mesenteric. Mesorchion (mez-or' -ke-on), Mesorchis (mez-or' -kis), Mesorchium (mez-or' '-ke-uni) \_fikaog, middle; opxic;, testicle] . A fold of the peritoneum containing the fetal testes at about the fifth month, before their descent. ■ Mesorcin (mez -or' -sin), Mesorcinol (mez-or'- sin -ol) \jieoiT7jc, a mediator], C 9 H 12 2 . A substance obtained from dinitro-mesitylene. It sublimes in shining leaflets, melts at 150 C, and distils at 275° C. Mesorectum (mez-o-reh'-tum) [//saoc , middle ; rectus, straight]. The narrow fold of the peritoneum con- necting the upper part of the rectum with the sacrum. Mesoretina (mez-o-ret' -in-ah) [//ttroc, middle ; retina, retina]. The middle layer of the retina, composed of the nuclear and the rod-and-cone layer. The mesoretina is also called the mosaic layer. Mesorhine (mez'-or-in) \_/j.eoos, middle; pic, nose]. Having a nasal index between 48 and 52 . See In- dex. Mesorhinium (mez-o-rin'-e-um) [fikaoc, middle ; pic, the nose: //. , Mesorhinia\ In biology, the part between the nostrils, as the beak of a bird. Mesoropter (mez-o-rop'-ter) [^ftroc, middle; bpor, boundary; bnreadai, to sleep]. The normal position of the eyes when their muscles are at rest. M., Muscular, the angle formed by the visual axes of the eyes when the external ocular muscles are at rest. Mesorrhine (inez'-or-iii). See Mesorhine. Mesosalpinx^wz-o-W ' -pingks)\_p.iaor , middle ; cakirvyl , a trumpet]. A falciform, double fold of peritoneum bounded above by the Fallopian tube, internally by the lateral wall of the uterus, externally by the tubo- ovarian fimbria and the ligamentum infundibulo-ovari- cum of Henle, and inferiorly by the ovary and the utero-ovarian ligament. Mesoscapula (mez-o-skap' -u-lah) [piaoc, middle ; scap- ula, shoulder-blade]. The scapular spine. Mesoscelocele (mez-o-skel'-o-sel) \_fiiaoc, middle; ckeAoc, leg; ktj Xj/, tumor]. Perineal hernia. Mesoscelophyma (mez-o-skel-o-fi' '-mah) [fiecor, middle ; cukXoQ, leg; v[ia, tumor]. A perineal tumor. Mesoscelus (mez-os'-kel-us) \_jiiv7irj, the uvula]. In craniometry, a term applied to a skull having a palatal index of from 8o° to 85°. Mesostate (mez'-o-stdt) [/jeaot;, middle ; orardf , placed]. A generic term for the intermediate substances formed in the metabolic processes of secretion, nutrition, or cell-metamorphosis, between the less complex forms of the ingesta up to and through those of the highest complexity and instability (anabolism) , and back again MESOSTERNAL 752 METACARPEN to the simpler end-products of the katabolic processes. Those metastates formed in the " ascending staircase " — synthetic or anabolic — are called Anastates. Those of the descending staircase— analytic katabolic — are caWedCatastates. See Anabolin, Katabolin, Metabolin. Mesosternal (mez-o-ster 1 '-nal) [//ftxoc, middle; orepvor, breast-bone]. Pertaining to the mesosternum. Mesosternebra (mez-o-ster' -neb-rak) [ueooc, middle ; sternebra, sternum]. Any sternebra that helps to make up the mesosternum or its homologue in any lower animal. Mesosternum (mez-o-ster' -man) [ufcror, middle; arkp- vov, the sternum]. I. In biology, the large ventral sclerite of an insect between the legs of the second thoracic segment. 2. The gladiolus, or second piece of the sternum. Mesostethium (mez-o-ste'-the-um) \_pkaoc, middle; OTrjOiov, dim. of arf/Ooc, the breast: //. , Mesostethia~\. In biology, the large ventral sclerite of an insect be- tween the bases of the middle and posterior legs ; the metasternum. Mesosthenic (mez-o-sthen'-ik) [//ecroc, middle ; oOevoq, strength]. Having a moderate degree of muscular force. Mesostomatous (mez-o-sto'-mat-us), Mesostomous (mez-os'-to-mus) \_uiaos, middle; aropa, mouth]. Having the mouth situated in the middle of the body. Mesostylous (mez-o-sti' -lus) \_pkaoc, middle ; otvXoc, a pillar]. In biology, having styles of intermediate length in heterostyled plants. Mesotarsal (mez-o-tar'-sal). Synonym of Mediotarsal. Mesotarsus (mez-o-tar'-sus) [piooc, middle ; rapaoc, any broad, flat surface : //. , Mesotarsf\. In biology, the tarsus of the middle or second leg of a hexapod insect. Mesothelioma (niez-o- the-le-o'-mah) [i/ftroc, middle; HrfArj, nipple; bpa, si tumor]. A variety of epithe- lioma supposed to be developed from the mesoblast. Mesothelium (mez-o-the' -le-um) \_pkaog, middle ; 0>/lr}, the nipple]. In biology, an epithelial arrangement assumed by the mesodermic cells which bound the cavities formed in the mesoderm of a metazoan em- bryo ; the peritoneal epithelium. Mesothenar (mez-o-the'-nar) \_pkaoc, middle; Qkvap, palm] . The muscle drawing the thumb toward the palm of the hand ; the adductor pollicis. Mesothermal (mez-o-ther'-mal) \jieooc, middle ; Oipp?/, heat]. Of medium warmth. Mesothoracotheca (mez-o-tho-rak-o-the' -kali) \_picso<;, middle ; Hupai;, chest ; Or/nr/, a case : pi. , Mesotho- racothecz«.r) [//era, with; x E 'P> Bones of the Hand, Showing the Metacarpus. I. Scaphoid. 2. Semilunar. 3. Cuneiform. 4. Pisiform. 5. Trapezium. 6. Groove for ten- don of flexor carpi radialis. 7. Trapezoid. 8. Os magnum. 9. Unciform. 10, 10. Metacarpal bones. 11, n. First phalanges of fingers. 12, 12. Second pha- langes. 13, 13. Third pha- langes. 14. First phalanx of thumb. 15. Second phalanx. hand]. Manipulation in the treatment of disease. Metachloral (met-ak-lo'-ral) [//era, beyond ; j/lupoc, green]. A tasteless, polymeric form of chloral, said to have properties not unlike those of chloral hydrate. Unof. Metachoresis (met-ak-o' -res-is) [//era, beyond; ^w^t/ovc, agoing]. Metastasis; dislocation. Metachromasia (met-ak-ro-ma' -ze-ah) .[//era, beyond ; Xpoi/ia, color]. The chemico-chromatic changes in- duced in cells by the staining substances employed in histologic technic. Metachromatism {met-ak-ro' ' -mat-izm) [//era, after ; Xpupa, color]. Change of color, as of the hair. Metachrosis [met-ak-ro' -sis) \_perd, beyond ; xp^ Ea \ to tinge, to stain]. In biology, applied to the change or play of colors seen in the squid, chameleon, and other animals. Metachysis (met-ak' -is-is) [perd, beyond; ^w^c, effu- sion]. The transfusion of blood. Also, the intro- duction of any substance into the blood by mechan- ical means. Metacinesis (met-as-in-e'-sis). Synonym of Metakinesis. Metacism (met' -as-izm) [pv-aucpor, from pii, letter m]. Repetition of the letter m. Metacondyle (met-ak-on'-dil) [//era, after; K6vSv7nr, knuckle]. Any distal phalanx of a finger, or the bone thereof. Metacone (jtiet'-ak-bii) ["era, beyond; Kuvog, cone]. The outer posterior cusp of an upper molar tooth. Metaconid (met-ak-o'-nid) [//era, beyond ; /cuvoc, cone] . The inner anterior cusp of a lower molar tooth. Metaconule (met-ak-o'-nul) [//era, beyond; kcjvoc, cone]. The posterior intermediate cusp of an upper molar tooth. 48 Metacrolei'n (met - ak - ro' - le - in) [//era, beyond; acer, sharp ; oleum, oil], (C s H 4 0) s . A product of the burning of the HC1 compound of acrolein with alka- lies or potassium carbonate. It crystallizes from alcohol in tablets, fusing at from 45 to 46°C, and dissociating at 160 C. Metacyesis (met-as-i-e'-sis) [//era, beyond; Kvrjai^, gestation]. Extra-uterine gestation, especially that which is begun in the oviduct and continued in the abdominal cavity. Metadermatosis (met-ad-er-mat-o' -sis) [//era, beyond ; fiippa, skin ; vbaoq, disease]. A pathologic produc- tion of epidermis. Metadrasis (met-ad-ra' -sis) [//era, over; dpaotc, exer- tion] . Overwork of body or mind. Metafacial (met-af-a'-shal) [//era, beyond; fades, face]. Posterior to the face. Metagaster (met-ag-as'-ter) [//era, beyond; yaorrip, stomach]. The primitive digestive tube from which the respiratory organs are developed. Metagastrula (met-ag-as'-tru-lah) [//era, beyond; yaaTTjp, belly]. A modification of segmentation, pro- ducing a form of gastrula differing from the simple gastrula of the amphioxus. Metagenesis (met-aj-en'-es-is) [//era, beyond, after; ytveoLS, production]. In biology, indirect develop- ment, or the alternation of differently-formed genera- tions which multiply in different ways, i. e., sexually or gemmiparously. Metagenetic, Metagenic (metaj-en-et'-ik, met-aj-en'- ik) [//era, beyond; yeveaig, origin]. Relating to metagenesis. Metaglycerin (met-ag-lis'-er-in) [//era, beyond ; yXv- Kepdc, sweet], C 6 H 12 4 . An oily substance derived from glycerin by heating a solution of it in water to 100 C. or by treating glycerin with hydrochloric acid. Metagnathism (met-ag'-na-tkizm) [//era, beyond ; yvdBog, the jaw]. In biology, applied to the crossing of the mandibles, as seen in certain birds, e.g., Loxia curvirostra. Metakinesis (met-ak-in-e'-sis) [//era, toward ; Kivrjatc, movement, change]. I. In biology, Waldeyer's term for the pithode, or barrel-stage of cell-division, in which the secondary threads or loops tend to pass toward the two poles of the nuclear spindle. 2. Any psychologic exhibition coordinate or correlate of kinesis. See Kinesis. Metakresol (met-ak-re' -sol) [//era, along with; /cpeac, flesh; oleum, oil], C 7 H g 2 . A phenol isomeric with kresol. It boils at 201 C. (398.8 F.) and has an odor like that of carbolic acid. Metal (met' -at) [pkraTCkov, a metal]. Any elementary substance distinguished by malleability, ductility, fusibility, and the basic character of its oxid. Metalbumin (met-al' -bu-min). See Paralbumin. Metalepsy (mel'-al-ep-se) [perdXTjipig , participation]. In' chemistry, change or variation produced by the displacement of an element or radicle in a compound by its chemic equivalent. It is the same as Substi- tution, q. v. Metaleptic (met-al-ep'-tik) [perdlijibig, participation]. Relating to metalepsy ; also applied to a muscle, asso- ciated in its movement with another. Metallage, Metallaxis (met'-al-aj, met-al-aks'-is). Synonym of Aletabasis, q. v. Metallenterophthisis (met-al-en-ter-off' -this-is) [peraX- 7:ov, metal ; evrepov, intestine ; ' -e-ah) [//era/Uoi/ , metal ; bSvvrj, pain]. Pain caused by metallic poisoning. Metalloid (met'-al-oid) \_jiEra'AXnv, metal; elSoc, form]. I. Resembling a metal in luster and color. 2. Any non-metallic element. Metallophagia (met-a/-o-fa'-je-ah), Metallophagy (met-al-off ' -a-je) \jiiraXkov, metal ; cpaydv, to eat]. The insane impulse to swallow metallic objects. Metalloscopy (met-a/-os' -ko-pe) [//era/l/W, a metal ; okokclv, to examine]. The art of determining by ex- ternal application what metals or metallic substances act most easily and favorably upon a given person. See also Metallotherapy . Metallotherapy (met-al-o-ther' '-ap-e) [//eraXlov, metal; depaneia, therapy]. A method of treating certain hysteric or paralytic affections by the application of different metals to the affected part. There is usually a transfer of the anesthesia or paralysis to the limb of the other side. This method is called also Burcquism and Metalloscopy. An old method of similar character was called Perkinism. Metallotoxemia (met-a/-o-toks-e'-me-ah) \jiiraXkov, metal; toS,ik6v, poison; ai/ia, blood]. Toxemia, or blood-poisoning, due to the ingestion of a metal. Metamere (met' -atn-er) [//era, after; //epoc, part]. Any one of the theoretic segments of a vertebrate animal. Metameric (?net-am-er'-ik) [//era, after ; pepoc, part]. A qualification applied to isomeric bodies containing several different carbon groups held in combination by an atom of higher valence. Metamerid (met-am'-er-id) [fieri, after ; fitpoc, part]. A group of metameric bodies ; usually applied to the more complex metameric substances. Metamerism {met - am' '- er - izm) [//era, after ; fiepoc, a part]. A change in the arrangement of the parts or atoms of a chemic compound ; a form of isomerism. Metamethylphenol (inet-am-eth-il-fe 1 '-no/). Same as Metakrcso/. Metamorphia (met-am-or' -fe-ah). Synonym of Meta- morphin. Metamorphic (met-am-or' '-fik) [//era, across ; [ioppdc, kidney]. In biology, the kidney proper of vertebrates. The posterior of the three segmental bodies of the fetus ; it forms the rudiment of the permanent kidney and ureter. It is a special portion of the Wolffian body, that develops late, and only occurs in the amniota as a gland dis- tinct from the mesonephros. Cf. Pronephros, Meso- nephros. Metanil-yellow (met'-an -il-yel'-o). Sodium-phenyl- amido-benzol-meta-sulphonate ; a substance used in counter-staining tissues. See Pigments, Conspectus of . METANOTUM 755 METASPONDYLUM Metanotum {met-an-o' '-turn) [//erd, behind ; vutov, the back : //., Metanota~\. In biology, the third and last segment of the notum, or dorsal part of the meta- thorax of an insect. Metaparapteron (jnet-ap-ar-ap' -ter-on) [//era, with ; napd, beside ; nrspdv, wing://., Metaparaptera\ In biology, the third sclerite in the metapleuron of an insect. Metapedium [met '- ap - e' '- de - tint) . Synonym of Meta- tarsus. Metapeptone [met-ap-ep' -ton) \_p.erd, beyond ; nkipig, digestion]. A substance obtained by Meissner from the fluid resulting from the acid peptic digestion of any proteid after the parapeptone had been removed. The latter having been removed by filtration, to the filtrate was added some acid, and a precipitate was secured, to which was given the foregoing name. Meissner further describes a residue insoluble in dilute acids, but solu- ble in dilute alkalies, that made its appearance during the digestion of casein, and to this he gave the name of dyspeptone. Metapeptone is said to be intermedi- ate between parapeptone and dyspeptone. Metaphases {met-af-a' -zls) [//erd, after, following; ipdcic, a phase]. In biology, the final phase or set of phenomena of karyokinesis, from the division of the nuclear fibrils to the separation of the daughter-nuclei. (Strasburger.) Cf. Anaphases, Prophases. M.etapheny\endiamin(met-af-en-il-e?z-di / -am-in)[fieTa, beyond; phenylendiamin~\. A base similar in action to the toxic ptomains, quickly producing death in ani- mals, preceded by ptyalism, vomiting, diarrhea, and ex- cessive urinary secretion. See Paraphenylendiamin. Metaphery (met-af '-er-e) \jieto., over; (pepetv, to carry]. In biology, the transposition or displacement of floral organs. Metaphlogosis (met-af-lo-go'-sis) [perd, beyond; (p/\6-yoxng, a burning]. Severe inflammation with much engorgement, but of short duration. Metaphosphoric Acid (inet-af-os-for'-ik)\jx£rd, beyond; phosphorzis~\. See Acid, Phosphoric. M. Test for Albumin. See Tests, Table of . Metaphrenon {niet-af'-ren-on) \_fierd, beyond; typfyv, diaphragm]. The space between the shoulders. Metaphysical (jnet-af-iz' -ik-al) [//erd, after; vaic, nature]. That science which includes the investiga- tion and discussion of the nature of mind and all supersensible phenomena. M., Medical, the con- sideration of the essential nature and cause of disease. The philosophy of disease. Metaphysis \met-af -is-is). Synonym of Metamor- phosis. Metaplasia (met-ap-la' '-ze-ah) [fiera, beyond ; Tr?.aooeiv, to form] . A transformation of a tissue into another without the intervention of an embryonal tissue. It occurs only among tissues closely related, and is most common in the connective tissues. Fibrous tissue may be transformed directly into bone, myxomatous into adipose tissue. Metaplasia occurs also in epithe- lium. Metaplasis [met-ap' -las-is) \_ixet&, over ; tt7mciq, forma- tion]. Fulfilled growth and development seen in the stage between anaplasis and cataplasis. Metaplasm (met' -ap-lazin) \_fisrd, beyond; trXdaua, molded material]. In biology, the name given by Hanstein to the granular substances mingled with pro- toplasm. Properly, protoplasm that has passed be- yond its highest stage of perfection ; a catastate. The term is used also as a synonym of anastate, and as a general term for both anastates and catastates. Metaplastic (inet-ap-las' -tik) [/jerd, beyond ; nlaaiKdc;, plastic]. Pertaining to metaplasia. Metapleuron (met-ap-lu' -ron) \_/.ierd, with ; irlevpov, a rib: pi. , Metapleura~\. In biology, one of the lateral divisions of the metathorax of an insect. Metaplex (met' -ap-leks) , Metaplexus (met-ap-leks' -us) [fierd, behind; plexus, a twining]. The choroid plexus of the fourth ventricle. Metapneustic [met-ap-nus'-tik) \_fierd, behind ; -kvev- ctlk6q, of or for breathing]. In biology, applied to that state of the tracheal system in insect larvae in which all the stigmata remain closed, except the last pair, through adaptation to parasitism or an aquatic life. Metapodialia {met-ap-o-de-a'-le-ah) [//era, behind; ■kovc, foot]. In osteology, a collective term applied to the bones of the metacarpus and metatarsus con- sidered as a segment of the fore-limb or hind-limb, respectively. Cf. Mesopodialia. Metapodium (met-ap-o' -de-um) [//era, behind ; wove, foot: pi. , Metapodid]. In biology, the posterior of the three sections into which the foot of some mol- luscs may be divided. A synonym of Metatarsus. Cf. Mesopodium, Propodium. Metapophysis (inet-ap-off' -is-is) [//era, after; (m6vai<; , offshoot]. A mammillary process, such as is seen upon the lumbar vertebras. Metapore (t/iet'-ap-or) [//era, behind ; Trdpoc, passage]. The foramen of Magendie ; a mesal orifice in the metatela. Metapsyche (inet-ap'-sik-e) [//erd, behind ; ^>vxv, soul]. In anatomy, Haeckel's term for the hind-brain or met- encephalon. Metapsychosis (mei-ap-si- ko'-sis) [//erd, beyond; i/)i)^wt7(c, psychosis]. Same as Telepathy. Metapterygium [rnet-ap-ter-if -e-uni) [perd, behind; Trrepvyiov, a little wing : //. , Metapterygia~\, In biol- ogy, the most posterior of the basal cartilages in the pterygium of a fish. Metapterygoid (tnet-ap-ter'-ig-oid) \jitrd, beyond; ■Kjkpv!; , wing]. Placed behind the pterygoid bone. Metaptosis [met-ap-to' -sis) [//erd, beyond ; TiTwaig, a falling]. Metastasis ; sudden metabolic change. Metarrhea (inet-ar-e'-ah). Synonym of Metastasis. Metarrhysis {met-ar' '-is-is). Synonym of Metastasis. Metasaccharic Acid (inet-as-ak-ar' '-ik). See Acid. Metasaccharin (inet-as-ak* -ar-in) [//erd, beyond ; crd/c- Xapov, sugar], C 6 H ]0 O 5 . An isomerid of saccharin. It crystallizes in plates and melts at 142 C. Metaschematism (met-as-ke 1 ' -mat-izm) [//erac;[7?/za-nf- eiv, to change the form]. A transformation of a dis- ease into another form ; the change of one substance of the body into another. Metasoma {met-as-o'-mah) [//erd, after; owjia, body]. The part of the body of lamellibranchs posterior to the foot ; also the posterior part of cephalopods. Metasomatome [niet-as-o' -mat-om) \_jierd, between ; aajxa the body; refivslv, to cut]. In biology, Good- sir's term for the interspaces between the primitive vertebrae [Urwirbel). Cf. Somatome. Metasome [met' '-as-om) [//erd, after; aufia, body]. In biology, the posterior part of the body of a mollusc. Metaspondylum, Metaspondyllum (tnet-as-pon'- dil-uni) [//erd, beyond; ufdvdvl.oc , vertebra]. An intervertebral disc. METASTASIS 756 METENTERON Metastasis (met-as' -tas-is) \jizQiaravai, to transpose]. I. The change in position, manifestation, or character of a disease ; thus, in mumps, the inflammation of the parotid sometimes disappears in a (metastatic) orchitis. Such cases are possibly explained by the transfer of the pathogenic virus from one place to another by the blood-current. 2. In pathology, the reproduction of disease at a distance from the primary seat by the conveyance of the causal agents through the blood or lymph- channels. Metastate (met'-as-tdt) (fiera, beyond ; craruc, placed]. Any substance produced by a metabolic process ; an anastate or a catastate. Same as Mesostate. Metastatic (met-as-taf -ik) [//eraorarYKoc, from fiedic- ravai, to transpose]. Characterized by or pertaining to metastasis. M. Abscess, the secondary abscesses in pyemia. M. Calcification, calcareous infiltration due to an excess of lime-salts in the blood in diseases associated with rapid disintegration of bone. Metasternum (met-as-ter' -nam) [/xera, behind ; arepvov, breast: //. , Metasterna~\. In biology, the xiphister- num, or in insects the sternite of the metathorax. Metasthenic (met-as-then* '-ik) [fiera, behind ; cOevoq, strength, might]. In biology, having a strong, well- developed hind-region to the body. Metastoma (met-as' -to-mah) [//era, behind ; a-6/ia, mouth]. In biology, the membranous appendage that lies behind and over the mandibles in Crustacea ; the posterior lip of some authors. Metasyncrisis (met-as-in' -kris-is) \jitTarsvyKpivtw , to discharge morbid fluids through pores]. I. An in- duced crisis. 2. The restoration of diseased tissues. Metasyncritic (met-as-in-krit' -ik) [ftETaovyKpivecv, to discharge morbid fluids through pores]. Pertaining to metasyncrisis ; alterative. Metatarsal (met- at- ar'- sal) [fiera, beyond; rapaoq, tarsus]. Pertaining to the metatarsus. Metatarsalgia (met-at-ar-sal'-je-ah) [//era, beyond; rapaog, tarsus ; aXyoc, pain]. Morton 's toe ; a painful affection of the plantar digital nerves directly caused by pressure upon or pinching of them by certain por- tions of the metatarsophalangeal articulations — es- pecially the fourth. See Diseases, Table of. Metatarsen (met-at-ar'-sen) [//era, beyond; rap/yog, tarsus]. Belonging to the metatarsus in itself. Metatarsophalangeal (met-at -ar -so -fa - lan'-je- al) [fierd, beyond; rapaoq, tarsus; a?.ayt;, phalanx]. Pertaining to the metatarsus and the phalanges. Metatarsus (met-at-ar' -sus) [/ierd, beyond ; raperdc, tarsus://., Metatarsi']. The bones of the arch of the foot, five in number, situated between the tarsus and the phalanges ; the instep. In entomology : (a) the terminal joint or appendage of the tarsus of an in- sect's leg, called planta empodium, scopula ; (b) the entire foot of the hind-leg. Metatela (met-at-e'-lah) [//erd, behind; tela, tissue]. The tela of the metencephal ; the velum medullare posterius, or inferior choroid tela. It constitutes the roof of the metacele. Metathesis (met-ath' -es-is) [ ( «frrr, beyond ; riftevai, to place]. An operation designed to effect a transforma- tion or change in the seat of disease from one part to another. In chemistry, the interchange of two ele- ments in decomposition. Metathetic (met-a/h-et'-ik) [//erd, beyond ; nffevai, to place]. Of the nature of a metathesis. Metathoracotheca (met-ath-o-rak-o-the'-kah) [//erd, beyond; dupai;, the chest ; 6//K)/, a case: //. , Meta- thoracothecov, animal]. Animals whose development is characterized by segmentation of the ovum. They comprise all animals except the Protozoa. Metazoan (met-az-o'-an) [//era, beyond; ftJov, animal] . 1. A member of the Metazoa. A multicellular ani- mal having a transitional stage (Gastrula) in its development, corresponding to a hypothetic ancestor, the Gastnea, which is held to have arisen from a Protozoan colony in the shape of a hollow sphere, by the formation and gradual deepening of a depression or invagination. 2. Pertaining to the metazoa. Metecious (met-e'-she-us) [//erd, beyond; oi/coc, a house]. See Heterecious. Metembryo (met-em'-bre-o) [//era, after; ijifipvov, embryo]. In biology, the gastrula stage of the meta- zoan embryo. Metencephal (met-en-sef'-al). Same as Metencephalon. The Metatarsus and Ad- jacent Bones. 1. Inferior surface of calcaneum. 2. Inner tuberosity. 3. Outer tuberosity. 4. Angular de- pression between these tuber- osities. 5. Inferior portion of head of astragalus. 6. Plantar surface of cuboid, for attachment of inferior cal- caneocuboid ligament. 7. Tuberosity of cuboid. 8. Sca- phoid. 9. Tuberosity of sca- phoid. 10. Inferior portion of internal cuneiform. 11. Apex of middle cuneiform. 12. Apex of internal cuneiform. 13. '4. J 5> 16. 17- First, second, third, fourth and fifth meta- tarsal bones. 18. Tuberosity of fifth metatarsal bone. 19. Two sesamoid bones. 20. First phalanx of great toe. 21. Last phalanx of great toe. 22, 22. First phalanges of re- maining toes. 23,23. Second and third phalanges of these toes. Metencephalic (met-en-sefal'-ik) [//era, after ; 1 ; Ktof, brain]. Pertaining to the metencephalon. Metencephalon (tnet-en-sef'-al-oii) \_p.tra, after; e)7>epaAoc, brain]. I. The afterbrain ; the post-oblong- ata, or most caudal portion of the brain. 2. Rarely, the cerebellum and the pons. Metensomatosis (met-en-so-mat-o'-sis) [//erd, beyond ; ivaG)j.ta-uaiq, embodiment]. Transformation into or union with another body. Metenteron (iiu-t-en'-ier-on) [//era, after; errepnv, in- testine]. The enteron in any secondary or specialized state due to modification of the archenteron. METEORIC 757 METHYL Meteoric (me-te-or' -ik) [pereupl^eiv, to elevate]. Per- taining to meteorism ; also, pertaining to the atmo- sphere. Meteorism, Meteorismus (me' ' -te-or-izm, me-te-or- iz'-mus) [pEreupiCeiv , to elevate]. Distention of the abdomen with gases ; tympanites. Meteoristic (me-te-or-is'-tik) \jiete upi^eiv, to elevate]. Synonym of Tympanitic. Meteorization (me -te -or -iz-a'-shun) \_pE-EupiC,Eiv, to elevate] . The formation of gas in the abdomen ; the production of meteorism. Meteorology (me-le -or- ol'- o -je) [pETEupov, meteor; l-oyoq, a treatise]. The science of the phenomena of the atmosphere and the laws of its motions. Metepencephalon (met-ep-en-sef'-al-on) [perd, after; km, upon; h/KeipaTiog, brain]. The metencephalon and epencephalon considered together. It includes the cerebrum, the oblongata, and the pons. Mefepicele (met-ep'-is-el) [//era, beyond; km, upon; Koi'/Ja, belly]. The fourth ventricle of the brain ; the ventricle of the metepencephalon ; the metacele and epicele taken together. Metepimeron (met - ep - im' - er - on) [perd, after ; km, upon ; pvpdc, a thigh: pi. , Metepimera]. In biology, the epimeron or lateral piece of the metathorax of an insect. Metepisternum (met-ep-is-ter' -nuni) [//era, after ; km, upon ; crtpvov, breast, breast-bone : //., A/etepisterna']. In biology, one of the episterna of the metathorax of an insect. Meter (me'-ter) [perpov, measure]. See Metric System. M. -angle. See Angle. Methacetin (meth-as'-et-in) [perd, beyond ; acetum, vinegar], C 9 H n N0 2 . An analogue of phenacetin, having the same antipyretic qualities as the latter, and more soluble. Dose from 2 to 4 grains exhibited with great caution. Unof. Methal (meth'-al) [perd, with; vto), matter], C u H 30 O. An alcohol, not yet isolated, occurring in spermaceti. Methane (meth'-an) [perd, with; vlr], matter], CH 4 . Marsh-gas. The first member of the homologous series of paraffins, C n H 2I1+2 . It occurs in nature wherever decomposition of organic matter is going on, especially in marshes. It is inflammable, and unites readily with the halogens. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Metheglin (me-theg' -lin) [Welsh, medd, mead ; Uyn, liquor]. A variety of mead, or hydromel. See Hydromel. Methemochymia (meth-em-o-kV-me-ah) \_ptrd, amid; a 1 pa, blood; %elv, to pour]. Synonym of Transfu- sion. Methemoglobin (met-hejyi-o-glo' -bin) [perd, with ; aipa, blood; globus, a ball]. A modified form of hemo- globin produced by exposing blood, or solutions of hemoglobin, to the air for some time. It may be ob- tained in crystalline form as reddish-brown needles that are doubly refracting and readily soluble in water, though less so than oxyhemoglobin. It is the pro- duct either of the incomplete decomposition of hemo- globin or of its excessive oxidation ; the oxygen is more firmly combined in it than in oxyhemoglobin. In poisoning with potassium chlorate, the nitrites, ace- tanilid, and some other bodies, the blood contains methemoglobin. Methemoglobinemia (met- hem - o -glo - bin - e'- me-ah) [perd, with ; aipa, blood ; globus, a ball ; aipa, blood]. The presence of free methemoglobin in the blood. See Methemoglobin. Methemoglobinuria (met-hem-o-glo-bin-u'-re-ah) \_perd, with; aipa, blood; globus, a ball; ovpov, urine]. The presence of free methemoglobin in the urine. Methexiphrenesis (meth-eks-ifren-e' -sis) \_pi8v, wine ; Sftff, habit; ypevr/m<;, inflammation of the brain]. Delirium tremens. Methexomania (meth-eks-o-ma' '-ne-ah) \_peOr], drink ; ef(f, habit ; pania, madness]. See Methomania. Methilepsia (mcth-il-ep' ' -se-ali) [/uedq, drink ; Xyfcc, seizure]. Irresistible desire for strong drink. Methobiostatics [jneth-o-bi-o-stat'-iks) [pedri, strong drink; [iinq, life; ararcKug, causing to stand]. The study of the influence of alcoholic excess. Method (meth'-od) [pedodog, method]. A system or plan of procedure. M. of Definite Mixtures. See Anesthetic. M., Intensive. See Pasteur. M. of Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Methodism (met/d- od - izm) \_ped060c, way, system]. The system of the treatment of disease according to a strict method, as taught by an ancient school or sect of physicians. Methodist (metld-od-ist) [pedodoc, system]. A follower of methodism. Methogastrosis (meth-o-gas-tro'- sis) [pcBv, wine; yaaTT/p, stomach; voaoq, disease]. Digestive disturb- ances consequent upon alcoholic excess. Methol (meth'-ol) [perd, with ; vat), matter]. One of the names of methylic alcohol. Methomania (meth-o-ma' ' -ne-ah) [_pk8r/, drunkenness ; pavia, madness]. I. Same as Mania a potu. 2. (More often) the irresistible desire for strong drink ; dipsomania. Methyl (meth'-il) [//era, with ; vlri, matter]. In chem- istry, a radicle molecule, having the composition CH 3 . It is the base of a large number of compounds, in- cluding an alcohol, methyl-spirit, and several ptomains. M. -alcohol (zvood-spirit) , obtained in the destruc- tive distillation of wood. It has a purely spirituous odor, a specific gravity of .7995 at 15 C, and boils at 55-1° C. It is miscible in all proportions with water, ordinary alcohol, and ether. M. -alizarin, C 15 H 10 O 3 ; a substance obtained by fusing methyl- anthraquinone sulphonic acid with alkalies. It is very similar to alizarin, melting at 250°-25 2° C. , and readily subliming in red needles. M.-anilin, C 6 H 5 .NH(CH 3 ) ; an anilin derivative. Boiling at I90°-I9l° C. , it has an odor resembling that of anilin, and a specific gravity at 15° C. of 0.976. The methylated anilins are techni- cally applied in the production of anilin dye-stuffs. They are formed on heating anilin together with HC1- anilin and methyl-alcohol to 200° C. or better still, by conducting CH 3 C1 into boiling anilin. M. -anthra- cene, C ]5 H I2 ; a substance obtained on heating emodin with zinc-dust. It occurs in crude anthracene, and is obtained from oil of turpentine on exposure to a red heat. It resembles anthracene, crystallizes from alco- hol in yellow leaflets, and melts at 190 C. M.- arabinose. See Khamnose. M. -benzene. See Tolu- ene. M.-blue, a basic anilin dye used for staining bac- teria. See figments, Conspectus of. M.-chlorid, CH 3 C1, a liquefied gas used in the form of a spray as a local anesthetic for the relief of sciatica and similar neuralgic affections. See Anesthetic. M. -ether, C 2 - H s O ; dimethyl oxid, an inflammable gas; also, a salt of methyl. M.-glycocoll. See Sarcosin. M. -green, an anilin dye. See Pigments, Conspectus of. M.- guanamin, C 4 H 7 N 5 ; a crystalline body, readily solu- ble in hot water and in alcohol. M.-guanidin, C 2 H 7 N 3 ; methyluramin ; a colorless, highly hygro- scopic, and strongly alkaline base, insoluble in alcohol. It is the product of the oxidation of kreatin and kreatinin, and has been obtained from horseflesh after four months' decomposition at low temperature, and from cultures of the comma-bacillus. It is a colorless, easily deliquescing mass, possessing a strong alkaline reaction, and is highly poisonous. The symptoms METHYLAL 758 METRATOME to which toxic doses give rise are dyspnea, muscle- tremor, and general clonic convulsions. See Ptomains, Table of . M.-heptose. See Carbohydrates, Table of . M.-hexose. See Carbohydrates, Table of. M.-hy- dantoin, M.-hydrantoin, a crystalline substance, obtained by fusing together sarcosin and urea, or by decomposing kreatinin. It melts at 145° C. M.- hydrid, marsh-gas. M.-indol. See Skatol. M.- orange. See Pigments, Conspectus of. M. -phenyl Ether. See Anisol. M. -phenyl-ketone. Same as Hypnone. M. Salicylate, C e H 8 3 ; an oily liquid of a peculiar odor, constituting 90 per cent, of the oil of wintergreen ; it has been used in rheumatism in- stead of the alkaline salicylates. M. -spirit. See M. -alcohol. M.-uramin. See M.-guanidin. M.- violet, an anilin dye used for staining bacteria. Under the name of Pyoktanin Stilling recommends it very highly as an effective bactericide. Dose gr. j-v. Unof. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Methylal (meth'-il-al) [/zerd, with; vAi], matter; alco- hol], C 3 H 8 2 . A substance prepared by distilling methyl-alcohol with sulphuric acid. It is hypnotic and antispasmodic. Dose 3J. Unof. Methylamin (meth-il'-am-in) [perd, with ; vatj, matter ; at/tin]. A colorless gas having the composition N(CH 3 )H 2 , easily condensing to a colorless liquid. It is used mainly as a reagent in certain organic tests. It occurs also as a ptomain in certain putrefactions, notably that of fish. It is also found in herring-brine, to which it gives odor. Methylate (meth' -il-at) \_perd, with ; vkq, matter]. Methyl-alcohol in which a metal substitutes the hydrogen of the hydroxyl. Methylated (jneth' -il-a-ted) [fieri, with; vlrj, matter]. Containing methyl-alcohol. M. Spirits, methyl-alco- hol, wood-alcohol. The strongest methylated spirit free from mineral naphtha, can be used in place of 90 per cent, alcohol for hardening and preserving purposes. Methylation (meth-il-a'-shun) [//era, with ; v\rj, mat- ter] . The process of mixing a substance with methyl- alcohol. Methylene (melh'-il-en) \_perd, with; v'ati, matter], CH 2 . A bivalent hydrocarbon radicle that does not exist free, but occurs in many compounds. See Anes- thetic. M.-blue, C 16 H 18 N 3 SC1 ; a coal-tar dye pre- pared from dimethylanilin ; it is much used in the arts and as a stain in bacteriology. Its 10 per cent, solution is recommended as a local application in diphtheria, tonsillitis, scarlatinal sore-throat, and other inflammatory conditions, and internally admin- istered it has proved serviceable as an antiperiodic and antalgic. Dose gr. jss in capsule. Unof. M. Dichlorid, CH, 2 C1 2 ; a general anesthetic, frequently used instead of chloroform. It is as- serted by Genther and Eichholz to be more suscep- tible of management than the latter in protracted oper- ations. Much of the methylene dichlorid contains 50- 75 per cent, of chloroform. Unof. See Anesthetic. Methylic (ineth-il'-ik) \_perd, with; vat/, matter]. Con- taining methyl. Pertaining to methyl. Methylized (ineth'-il-izd). Synonym of Methylated. Methysis (meth'-is-is) [peflvoic, from ptQ'vitv, to be intoxicated]. Intoxication. Methyskomania (jneth-is-ko-ma' ' -ne-ah) [pedvoKeiv, to make drunk ; fiavia, madness]. Same as Metho- mania ; dipsomania. Methystic [tneth-is' -tic) [pedvarwdc, from ped'veiv, to be intoxicated]. I. Intoxicant. 2. An intoxicating agent. Methysticin (meth-is' -tis-in) [pcRveriKdc, intoxicating]. A crystalline principle obtained from Kava-kava, closely allied to piperin. It is a neutral, tasteless sub- stance, sparingly soluble in cold, but more freely in hot water, easily soluble in alcohol and ether. It is also called Kavahin. Metis (ma'-tes) [Fr.]. A half-breed of French and Indian parentage. See Mulatto. Metoarion (inet-o-a' -re-on) \jitra, after; udpcov, the ovule]. The corpus luteum. Metodontiasis (met-o-don-ti' -as-is) [perd, after; bdov- ridv, to cut teeth]. The second dentition ; also, abnor- mality of teething. Metcecesis (met-es-e' -sis) \_perd, beyond ; olkiioic, the act of dwelling]. Transposition; displacement. Metopagus (inet-op' -ag-us) [perunov, front; ~dyioc, joined]. An ensomphalic twin monstrosity with united foreheads. Metopantralgia (met-o-pan-tral' -je-ah) [percj-rrov, fore- head ; dvrpov, cave; d\yoc, pain]. Pain or neural- gia of the frontal sinus. Metopantritis (met-o-pan-tri'-tis) \_piru-ov, forehead ; dvrpov, cave; iric, inflammation]. Inflammation of the metopantron. Metopantron, Metopantrum (met-o-pan' '-iron, met-o-> pan'-trum) \_peruwov, forehead ; dvrpov, cave]. The frontal sinus. Metope {met'-o-pe) [pe tuttov, face]. In biology, that portion of the frontal surface of a crustacean in which the antenna; are situated. Same as Fades. Metopic (met-op' -ik) \_perunov, forehead]. 1. Relating to the forehead ; frontal. 2. A name applied to a cranium having a medio-frontal suture. M. Points. See Craniometric Points. Metopion (met-o'-pe-on) [piruKov , forehead]. See Craniometric Points. Metopism (met' -o-pizm) \_pkruirov, forehead]. Persist- ence of the frontal suture in adult life. See Mctopon . Metopium (inet-o'-pe-um). Synonym of Metopon. Metopodynia (t)iet-o-po-din' -e-ali) [jietuttov, forehead ; bd'vvrj, pain]. Frontal headache. Metopon (met' -o-pon) \_perunov, forehead ; from utrd, between ; wi//, eye]. Forehead; also an old name for galbanum. Metopopagia (met-o-po-pa' '-je-ah). Synonym of Meto- pagus. Metoposcopy [inet-op-os' -ko-pe) [perunov, forehead ; okotteIv, to examine]. A variety of phrenology in which the character or the future of an individual is supposed to be determined by an inspection of the forehead. Metosteon [tnet-os' -te-on) \_fierd, after ; boriav, a bone : pi., Metostea\ In biology, the posterior lateral piece of the sternum of a bird. Metovum (met-o'-vum) \_fierd, after; i)6v, egg: //., Metova~\. In embryology, an ovum that has been modified from its primitive condition as an egg-cell or protovum ; an after-egg or deutovum. Cf. Ovicell, Ovum. Metra (rne'-trah) [fir/Tpa, uterus]. The uterus. Metralgia (met-ral' -je-ah) [fii/rpa, womb ; aAyoc, pain]. Pain or neuralgia of the uterus. Metranastrophe (met-ran-as'-tro-fe) [fir/rpa, womb ; avaorpotpi/, a turning upside down]. Inversion of the uterus. Metranemia (met-ran-e'-me-ah) \_fifjrpa, womb; d, priv. ; a'tfia, blood]. Uterine anemia. Metraneurysm (met-ran'-2i-rizm) [ftt/rpa, womb; dvcvpvofia, dilatation]. Dilatation of the uterus or vulva. Metrasia (niet-ra'-ze-ah). Synonym of Metratresia. Metratome (tnel'-rat-om) \_p.i]Tpa, womb; rofir), a cut- ting]. An instrument for incising the womb. METRATONIA 759 METROLEUKORRHEA Metratonia [rnet-rat-o' -ne-ali) [pi/rpa, womb ; arovia, atony]. Atony of the uterus. Metratresia [met-rat-re' -ze-ah) \jiiirpa, womb ; arprjaia, atresia]. Atresia or imperforation of the womb. Metratrophia (met-rat-ro' -fe-ah) [pr/rpa, womb; arpo- '-mah) . Synonym of Physometra. Metreurysma (met-ru-riz' '-mah) [pi/rpa, womb ; evpvc, wide]. Morbid dilatation, or width of the womb. Metria (me' -tre-ah) [pi/rpa, womb]. Any uterine affec- tion. The term is used also as a synonym of Puerperal Pever. Metric (met'-rik) [perpov, a measure]. Pertaining to the system of weights and measures, of which the meter is the basis. M. System, a decimal system of weights and measures employed in France, Germany, and other countries, and used generally in the sciences. The standard is the ?neter, the ■To'iTTxW'inr P art °f a quadrant of a meridian circle of the earth. The standard of capacity is the liter, a cubical volume ^ meter in each dimension. The standard of weight is the gram, the weight of y^Vo ^ ter ( one cu t>ic centimeter) of dis- tilled water at its maximum density. The unit of superficial measure is the are, a square whose side is 10 meters or a decameter. As the unit of microscopic measurement the thousandth part of a millimeter has been adopted. It is called micron or microm, micro- millimeter; abbreviated, p.. The multiples are ex- pressed by the prefixes deca, hecto, and kilo ; the sub- divisions by the prefixes deci, centi, and milli. IOOO grams = l kilogram. 100 grams = i hectogram 10 grams = I decagram. .1 gram = I decigram. .01 gram = I centigram. .001 gram = i milligram. IOOO meters = i kilometer. 100 meters = i hectometer IO meters = I decameter. .i meter = i decimeter. .01 meter = i centimeter. .001 meter = I millimeter. IOOO liters = i kiloliter. 100 liters = i hectoliter. 10 liters — i decaliter. .1 liter = i deciliter. .01 liter = i centiliter. .001 liter => i milliliter. In common practice, however, the following divis- ions only are used, the others being expressed in figures : — io millimeters = i centimeter, loo centimeters = i meter, looo meters = i kilometer. iooo cubic centimeters iooo milligrams = iooo grams = = i liter. i gram, i kilogram. The following are the equivalent values: — i meter = 39 .37 inches. 1 liter = 1 quart '/i gill, U. S. measure. 1 gram = 15.43 grains. 1 minim = 0.061 cubic centimeter. See, also, Weights and Measures. Metrine (met'-ren) [pr/rpa, womb]. A term given to the germ of puerperal fever. See Bacillus puerpera- lis, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Metritic [met-rif '-ik) [pr/rpa , womb ; trie, inflammation]. Pertaining to, or affected with, metritis. Metritis (met-ri' -tis) [pr/rpa, womb; iric, inflammation]. Inflammation of the uterus. M. ( Exanthematous, a form occurring in the course of one of the eruptive fevers. M. gravidarum, metritis occurring in a pregnant woman. M., Puerperal, metritis occurring during the puerperium. M. rheumatica, metritis due to rheumatism or occurring in a rheumatic subject. M., Suppurative, metritis proceeding to suppuration. Metroblennorrhea (met-ro-blen-or-e'-ah) [pr)rpa, womb; (ITikvva, mucus ; poia, a flow]. Uterine blen- norrhea. Metrocace [niet-rok' -as-e) \_pijTpa, womb; /ca/cdc, evil]. Same as Metrelcosis. Metrocampsis (tnet-ro-kamp' -sis) [pi/Tpa, womb ; nap- tpig, bending]. Obliquity or curvation of the uterus. Metrocarcinoma (met - ro - kar - sin- 0' '- mah) [pijTpa, womb; Kaptdvupa, carcinoma]. Carcinoma of the uterus. Metrocele (met' '-■'■o-sel) \_pijrpa, womb; ni/hy, hernia]. Hernia of the uterus. Metrocholosis (inct-ro-kol-o' -sis) [fii/rpa, womb ; ^<5Aoc, bile] . Puerperal fever with hepatic symptoms ; bilious puerperal fever. Metroclyst (inet' -ro-klist) \_pi/Tpa, womb; Kli) r eiv, to wash out]. An instrument forgiving uterine douches. Metrocolpocele (inet-ro-koV -po-sel) \_pijrpa, womb ; k6X- iroc, vagina; afar/, tumor]. A tumor of the vagina and womb ; prolapse of the uterus into the vagina. Metrocyte (?net'-ro-sit) \jirjTpa , womb ; kvtoc, cell]. A large mononuclear, spheroid cell, of which the proto- plasm contains hemoglobin. It is by Engel considered the source of all of the corpuscular elements of the blood. See also Mother-cell. Metrodynamometer (met-ro-di-nam-om' -et-er) [pfjTpa, womb ; Svvapic, power ; perpov, measure]. An instru- ment for measuring uterine contractions. Metrodynia (met-ro-din' '-e-ah) [pf/rpa, womb ; bfivvi], pain]. Any pain of the womb. Metrodystocia (/net-ro-dis-to'-ke-ah) \_prjrpa, uterus; 6voTOK.ia, painful delivery]. Dystocia whose cause resides in the uterus. Metroectasia (inet-ro-ek-ta'-ze-ah). Synonym of Met- rectasia. Metrofibroma {met-ro-fi-bro' -mail) \_pijTpa, womb ; fibroma, fibrous tumor]. Uterine fibroid tumor. Metroleukorrhea (met-ro-lu-kor-e'-ah) \_pr}rpa, womb; XevKog, white; poia, flow]. Uterine leukorrhea. METROLOGY 760 METRYPERESTHESIA Metrology (met-rol' -o-je) \_jihpov, measure; Xdyog, science]. The science of measures and of measure- ments. Metroloxia (met-ro-loks'-e-ah) [/lijTpa., womb; Aofoc, oblique]. Obliquity of the uterus ; hysteroloxia. Metro-lymphangitis (me? ' -ro-lim-fan-ji' '-tis) \jiijrpa, womb; Xvp.?.i-yp.a, mucus; vpyv, membrane]. The mucosa of the uterus. Metrophlegmymenitis (met-ro-fieg-mi-men-i' '-tis) \_py- rpa, womb; ykkypa, mucus ; vfif/v, membrane ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mucous mem- brane lining the uterus. Metrophlogosis (met-ro-Jlo-go' -sis). Synonym of Me- tritis. Metrophore (met'-ro-for). See Hysterophore. Metrophyma (met-ro-fi'-mah) [nijrpa, womb ; v/ua, a growth]. A tumor of the womb. Metroplethora (met -ro- pleth'-or- ah). Synonym of Metremia. Metropolypus (met - ro - pol' - ip - us) \_fii]Tpa, womb; ■xokvnovg, polyp]. Uterine polyp. Metroproptosis (met-ro-prop-to' -sis), Metroptosis (met- rop-to'-sis) \_firjTpa, womb; Trruaig, fall]. Prolapse of the uterus. Metroproptotic (met-ro-prop-to? ' -ik) , Metroptotic (met- rop-tot'-ik) \_fii/Tpa, womb ; TrrHiaig, a fall]. Pertain- ing to metroptosis. Metropyophthisis (met-ro-pi-off'-this-is)\_fii]Tpa, womb ; ttvov, pus; tpdioig, wasting]. A purulent wasting, or tabes, of the uterus. Metrorrhagia (met-ror-a' -je-ah) [fii/rpa, womb ; pr/y- vbvai, to burst forth]. Uterine hemorrhage indepen- dently of the menstrual discharge. Metrorrhagic (met-ror-a' -jik) [fxi/rpa, womb ; p7/yvvvai, to burst forth] . Pertaining to metrorrhagia. Metrorrhea (met-ror-e' -ah) [fii/rpa, womb; poia, a flow]. Any morbid uterine discharge. Metrorrhectic (met-ror-ek'-tik) \jirj-pa, womb ; pr/gig, rupture]. Pertaining to metrorrhexis. Metrorrheuma (met - ror - ru' '- mah) \_pijrpa, womb; peiifta, rheum]. Rheumatism of the uterus. Metrorrhexis (met-ror-eks'-is) \jii]-pa, womb ; p^tg, rupture]. Rupture of the womb. Metrosalpingitis (met-ro-sal-ping-ji' -tis) \jxi]Tpa, womb ; ad?.myi, tube ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the womb and oviducts. Metrosalpingorrhagia (met- ro ■ sal - ping - or-a'- je-ah) \jiijrpa, womb ; odTnuy!;, tube ; pr/yvhvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the oviducts. Metrosalpingorrhexis (met - ro - sal -ping - or - eks'- is) \_pijTpa, womb; ca's.Tuyi;, tube; pi^tg, rupture]. Rupture of an oviduct. Metrosalpinx (met-ro-sal'-pinx) [pi/-pa, uterus; oaX- Tuyt;, tube]. An oviduct, or Fallopian tube. Metroscirrhus (met-ro-skir'-us) [fii/rpa, womb ; cicippog, hard]. A scirrhous tumor of the uterus. Metroscolioma, Metroscoliosis (met-ro-sko-le-o'-mah, met-ro-sko-le-o' -sis) \_p.i/rpa, womb ; GKo'/aufxa, cuolauoig, bend]. A flexion of the uterus. Metroscope (met'-ro-skop) [iirjTpa, womb; CKoireiv, to observe] . An instrument for examining the uterus. Metroscopy (met-ros'-ko-pe) \_pij-pa, womb ; gkoituv, to observe]. The use of the metroscope ; inspection of the uterus. Metrospongioma (met-ro- spon-je- o'-mah) \jj.i)Tpa, womb; aiioyyia, sponge; op.a, tumor]. A spongy tumor of the uterus. Metrostaxis (met-ro-slaks'-is) \_p.r)7pa, womb; ard^ig, a dropping] . Slight but persistent uterine hemorrhage. Metrostenosis (met-ro-sten-o' -sis) [/xr/rpa, womb ; ark- vuaig, contraction]. Contraction of the cavity of the womb. Metrosteresis (met-ro-ster-e' -sis) \_p\rjTpa, womb ; ari- pr/aig, deprival]. Removal or absence of the uterus. Metrotome (met'- ro -torn) [ur/rpa, womb; To/it), a cutting]. Same as Hysterotome. Metrotomy (met-ro? -o-me) [fiijTpa, womb ; rofir/, a cutting]. Same as Hysterotomy. Metrotuberculum (met - ro - tie - ber' - kit - luni) [fiijrpa , womb; tuberculum, a small nodule]. A fungous excrescence of the uterus. Metrotyloma (met-ro-ti-lo' -mah). Synonym of Metro- tuberculum. Metrourethrotome (met- ro-u- re'- thro -torn) \_p.krpov, measure; ohpr/Opa. urethra; ro^, a cutting]. A form of urethrotome that will cut a stricture to the desired caliber ; a graduated urethrotome. Metrozootia (met-ro-zo-o' -te-ali) \_fiijrpa, womb; £ii-az'-mifuj) [fiiacfia, miasm ; fugere, to put to flight]. Preventing or banishing miasmatic diseases. Miasmo-contagious {mi-az' '-mo-kon-ta' '-je-us). See Miasmatic. Miasmology (mi-az-mol'-o-je). Synonym of Miasma- tology. Mica (mi' -hah) [L., a crumb]. Thin, glossy, trans- parent scales, composed of aluminum silicate. M. panis, crumb of bread ; used in pharmacy. Micaceous (mi-ka'-she-us) \_mica, crumb]. Resembling mica ; composed of crumbs ; friable. Mication (mi- ka' -shim) [_micare, to glitter]. Quick motion ; a winking ; systolic contraction. Micella {mi-sel' -ah) [dim. of mica, a crumb, grain ; //., Micella]. In biology, according to Nageli's theory, one of the fundamental structural units of organized bodies. He defines it as "a minute crystal, micro- scopically invisible, consisting of a larger or smaller number of molecules, and, when turgid, surrounded by a layer of water." "VVeismann does not accept this as corresponding to his "biophore." Micellar (mi-sel' '-ar) [micella, dim. of mica, crumb]. Relating to a micella. M. Aggregate, a number of micellre united together. Michel's Diplococcus. The micrococcus found in con- tagious conjunctivitis. See Bacillus of Conjunctival Catarrh, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of . M.'s Paste, a caustic paste composed of asbestos one part, and concentrated sulphuric acid three parts. Micheli's Placenta. The sporangium of certain fungi, as, for instance, those that give rise to otomycosis. Michelia (mi-ke' -le-ah) [after P. A. Micheli, an Italian botanist]. A genus of magnoliaceous plants. M. champaca. See Champak. Michigan Itch. Same as Army Itch. M. Method, a method of Artificial Respiration. The individual is placed on his face, the operator astride of the body. The shoulders are then raised as high as they can go, without the head leaving the floor, and this position is maintained while the operator counts three. The body is then allowed to return to the ground. Pressure is then made downward and inward on the lower ribs while two is counted. The operator then repeats the first series of movements. Micology (mi-kol'-o-je). See Mycology. Micracoustic (mi-krah-kow' -stik) \_funp6c, small ; iiKova- tckoc, pertaining to hearing]. Hearing, or assisting in hearing, very small sounds. Micrsesthetes (mi-kres'-thets) \_1uKp6c, small ; alodjjaic, sensation]. In biology, small knob-like sense-organs found by Moseley in the micropores of certain Chi- tonidce. Micraine (mik'-ran). Synonym of Migraine. Micranatomy (mi - kran - at'- - me) \_/iiKp6c, small ; avarofirj, a cutting up]. Minute anatomy; histology. Micrander (mi-kran'-der) \_1xiKp6c, small; avijp, male]. In biology, a small male plant. Micrane (mik'-ran). Synonym of Migraine. Micrangiopathy (mi-kran-je-op' -ath-e) {junpbc, small ; ayynov, vessel ; TraOor, disease]. Disease of the cap- illaries. Micrangium (mi-kran'-je-um) \_fiiKpoc, small ; ayytlov, vessel]. Capillary. MICRANTRUS 762 MICROCRYSTALLINE Micrantrus (mi-kran' -trus) \_piKpoq, small ; avrpov, cave]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which a perpen- dicular from the most prominent point of the frontal torus upon the radius fixus is not more than 4 mm. in front of that from the nasion. Micrencephalon, Micrencephalium (mi-kren-sef / -al- on, mi-kren-sef-a' -le-uni) \_pmp6g, small ; kyue^aAog , brain]. I. A small brain, as in cretinism. 2. Syno- nym of Cerebellum. Micrencephalous (ini-kren-sef '-al-us) [piupdc;, small ; kyK6(j>a/ing, brain]. Having a small brain. Micrencephalies (mi-kren-sef -al-us) [piupdc, small ; eyneipa?^, encephalon]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between lines drawn from the hormion to the nasion and to the inion respectively is between 129° and 142. 5 . Micrencranus (mi-kren-kra' -nus) \_pinp6c, small ; kv, in ; upaviov, skull], Lissauer's term for a skull with a cerebellar sector of from 8.5 to 15 . Micristology (mi-kris-tol' -o-je). See Histology. Micro- (mi'-kro-. Mik'-ro-, from an etymologic point of view, would seem preferable to mi'-kro-, but the balance of authorities is certainly in favor of the latter pronunciation.) \_piKpttq, small]. I. A prefix signifying minute. 2. Also, a prefix occasionally used to signify a unit one-thousandth or one-millionth part of the unit to which it is prefixed. Microanatomy (mi-kro-an-af '-o-me) . See Micranatomy. Microaudiphone (mi-kro-aw 1 '-dif-on) \_pinp6c, small ; audire, to hear ; (povi], voice]. An instrument used for rendering audible sounds that are very slight. Microbacteria (mi-kro-bqk-te' -re-ah). See Bacteria. Microbe (mi'-krob) \_pinp6q, small; jiioq, life]. The generic name for microorganisms, whether animal or vegetable. In ordinary use the term microbe is equivalent to schizomyces, and designates a vegetable microorganism. See Microorganism. Microbial, Microbian, Microbic (mi-kro' -be-al, mi- kro' -be-an, mi-kro' -bik) \_piKp6g, small ; [iioc, life]. Pertaining to microbes. Microbicide (mi-kro' '-bis-ld) [//(/cpdc, small; ftioc, life; ccedere, to kill]. I. Destructive to microbes. 2. An agent that destroys microbes. Microbiohemia (mi-kro-bi-o-hem' -e-ah) \_pinp6c, small ; piog, life; aipa, blood]. A diseased condition re- sulting from the presence of microorganisms in the blood. Microbiology (mi-kro-bi-ol f -o-je) \_pinp6<;, small, little ; /3/of, life ; Xoyoc, science]. Bacteriology, or the science of microorganisms. Microbion, Microbium (mi-kro' -be-on, mi-kro' -be-uni). Same as Microbe. Microblast (mi' -km-blast) \_pmp6c, small; ftXaardc, germ]. An immature blood-corpuscle. Microblepharia, Microblepharon (mi-kro-blefa'-re- ah, mi-kro-blef'-ar-on) \juKpoc, small; fiAeecv, to delineate]. A device for enabling one to draw sketches on a very small scale. Micrography (mi-krog' -ra-fe) \jiiKpbq, small ; ypdetv, to write]. A description of bodies that are studied under the microscope. See Photo-micrography. Microgyria (mi-kro-ji 1 '-re-ah) [fiiupbg, small ; yvpoq, gyrus]. Smallness of the convolutions of the brain. Microhistology (ini-kro-his-tol' -o-je). Synonym of Micristology. Microhm (mi' ' -kroni) \_pinp6g, small; ohm\ The mil- lionth part of an ohm. Microkinesis (mi-kro-kin-e' 'sis) \jiinpbi;, small ; Kivrjotc;, motion]. A minor movement without definite pur- pose, especially in early infantile life; in children, any spontaneous act ; in adults, fidgety movement, restlessness, as in sleep ; post-epileptic action. Microlentia (mi-kro-len' -te-ah) [//«p<5r, small ; lens, lens]. The state of having an abnormally small crys- talline lens. Microliter (mi' -kro - le - ter) \_p.LK.pb(;, small; Airpa, a liter]. The millionth part of a liter. Microlith (mi'-kro-lith) [piKpbc, small; /U'floc, stone]. A microscopic calculus. Micrology (mi - krol '' '- - je) \_fWipbc, small; Abyog, a treatise]. A treatise on minute objects, especially microscopic objects. Micromania (mi-kro-ma' -ne-ah) \_pLKpbq, small ; p,avia, madness]. Delusion of belittlement ; the impression that one's body, or some part of it, is or has become small, or that all objects around one are small. Micromazia (mi-kro-ma' -ze-ah) [fiiKpbs, small ; pal^bc., breast]. Abnormal smallness of the mamma;. Micromelia (mi-kro-me 1 ' -le-ah) \jit\ipbq, small ; fieAoc., limb]. Abnormal smallness of the limbs. Micromelus (mi-krom 1 ' -cl-tis) \_p.LKpbq, small ; fxiAoc,, limb]. A single autositic monster of the species ectromelus, characterized by the presence of limbs that are normal in form but abnormally small. Micromere (mi'- kro - mer) \_piKpbg, small ; fiepor-, a part]. In biology, one of the smaller blastomeres formed in the segmentation of certain ova; specifically, the " animal cell " of Rabl. Micromeria (mi-kro-tne' '-re-ah) \jiiKpb$, small; pkpoq, a part]. A genus of labiate herbs. M. douglassii, the Verba buena of the Pacific U. S. , is a fragrant aromatic stimulant and anthelmintic. Unof. Micromerology (mi-kro-me-rol' -o-je) \_fiiKp6q, small ; pkpoq, part ; 2.6yog, science]. The science of anatomic segments. Micrometer (mi- krom'-et-er) \_fiinp6c, small ; fierpov, measure]. An instrument designed for measuring exceedingly small dimensions. M., Eye-piece, a micrometer to be used with the eye-piece or ocular. M., Object or Objective. See M., Stage. M., Ocular, a micrometer to be used with the ocular. See Ocular. M., Stage, a finely divided scale or rule on glass or metal for determining the magnification of a compound microscope. Micrometric (mi-krom-et' -rik) \jUKpbq, small ; fierpov, measure]. Pertaining to the micrometer ; measuring very minute distances, surfaces, or objects, as a micro- metric screw, or hematoscope. Micrometry (mi-krom' -et-re) \jiiKpbc-, small ; fierpov, measure]. The determination of the size of objects by the aid of a micrometer. M., Methods of Ocu- lar, are as follows : I . By finding the value of a division of the ocular micrometer for each optic com- bination and tube-length used, and employing this valuation as a multiplier. Thus, if with a given optic combination and tube-length it required five divisions on the ocular micrometer to include the image of T 2 ^ mm. of the stage micrometer, then one space on the ocular would include ^ of T 2 ^ mm. , or 5*5 mm. ; and the size of any unknown object would be obtained by multiplying the number of divisions on the ocular micrometer required to include its image by the value of one space. 2. By finding the number of divisions on the ocular micrometer required to include the image of an entire millimeter of the stage micrometer, and using this number as a divisor. If five divisions of the ocular micrometer are required to include the image of T 2 ^ mm. on the stage micrometer, then it would require 5 -=~xV = 25 divisions on the ocular micrometer to include a whole mm. on the stage micrometer ; then the number of divisions of the ocular micrometer required to measure an object divided by 25 would give the actual size of the object in millimeters or in a fraction of a millimeter. 3. By having the ocular micrometer ruled in milli- meters and divisions of a millimeter, and then getting the size of the real image in millimeters. In employ- ing this method a stage micrometer is used as an object, and the size of the image of one or more divisions is measured by the ocular micrometer. If the stage micrometer is ruled in yL and yl^ mm. , and the ocular micrometer is ruled in millimeters and y 1 ^ mm., take T 2 „ mm. on the stage micrometer as the object, and suppose it to require 10 of the fa spaces, or I mm., to measure the real image ; then the real image must be magnified T $ -^ fa = 5 diameters. M., Methods of Stage: I. By mounting the object upon a stage micrometer, and directly reading off the number of spaces covered by the object. 2. Divide the size of the image by the MICROMILLIMETER 764 MICROSCLERE magnification of the microscope. The elliptic nucle- ated red blood-corpuscle of the Necturus makes a good object. If its long axis is 18 mm., and the magnifica- tion of the microscope is 400 diameters, the actual length of the axis would be 18 mm. -=- 400 = .045 mm. 3. By the use of a stage micrometer and camera lucida. Indicate by means of the camera lucida the outlines of the object to be measured. Replace the object with a stage micrometer. Note how many spaces are required to include the object. As the value of each space is known, the size of the object may be very readily computed. Micromillimeter (mi-kro-mil' '-im-c-ter) \_pinp6c, small; mille, thousand; fierpov, measure]. I. The one- thousandth part of a millimeter or the one-millionth part of a meter. It is the unit of certain microscopic measure- ments. It is called also micron. 2. The millionth part of a millimeter. Micrommatous (mi-krom' -at-us) \_funpo c, small ; o/i/ia, eye]. Small-eyed. Micromyelia (mi-kro-mi-e' -le-ah) \juKpoc,, small ; /iveXdc, marrow]. Abnormal smallness of the myel, or . spinal cord. Micron (mi'-kron) \juKp6q, small : //. , Microns or Micrd\. The millionth part of a meter or a thou- sandth of a millimeter, the generally accepted English form of Listing's mikron. It is the equivalent of 3TT7To °f an English inch, and its symbol is fi. Micronucleus (mi-kro-nu' -kle-us) \uuip6e, small ; nu- cleus, a kernel]. A small or minute nucleus. In biology, Maupas' term for the paranucleus, or the nucleolus of other authorities. Microorchid (mi-kro-or'-kid) \_piKpoc, small ; opxic, tes- ticle]. Having very small testicles. Microorganic (mi-kro-or-gan'-ik) [pi/cpoc, small ; bpya- vov, instrument]. Having the character of a micro- organism. Microorganism (mi-kro-or' -gan-izm) \jiiKp6c, small ; bpyavov, instrument]. A term applied to a microscopic being of the animal or vegetable kingdom ; in a special sense it is restricted to that vegetable group known as bacteria. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Micropanencephalus (mi-kropan-en-sef'-al-us) \_fic- /cpdc, small; nav, all; iynetyaAoc, encephalon]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle included between lines drawn from the hormion to the nasion and to the basion, respectively, is between 138 and 163 . Microparasite (mi-kro-par' -as-it) \jiinp6c, small ; wap- aairoq, a parasite]. A parasitic bacterium or other microorganism. Micropathologic (mi-kro-path-o-loj' -ik) \juKp6q, small ; nddoc, disease; loyoc, science]. Pertaining to micro- pathology. Micropathologist (mi-kro-path-ol' '-o-jist) [fiinpoc, small ; Traftog, disease ; \6yo$, science]. One versed in micro- pathology. Micropathology (mi-kro-path-ol' -o-je) \_(ii.K.p6c, small ; naOog, disease; Xoyoc, science]. The study of minute pathologic changes; also, the scientific study of micro- organisms in their relation to disease. Morbid his- tology. Microphage (mi' -kro -fa /) [piupbc, small; uv//, sound]. An instrument that amplifies delicate or feeble sounds. Microphonia (mi-kro-fo' ' -ne-ali) [fiinpoc, small ; ipuvi/, voice]. A weak voice; feebleness of the voice. Microphotograph (mi-kro-fo' -to-graf) [[iinpoc, small; c, light ; ypacpew, to write]. A very small or micro- scopic photograph of an object ; in most cases the object is greatly reduced in the photograph, and must be looked at with a microscope. Cf. Photo-micrograph. Micro-photography (mi-kro-fo-tog'-ra-fe)\jiiKpoc, small ; tyiitq, light; ypaptiv, to write]. The production of photographs of microscopic size, usually of large objects. These photographs must then be examined with a magnifier or microscope. In French and German this term is also employed for Photo-micrography, a. v. Microphthalmos (mi-krojf-thal' '-mos) [fiiKpoc, small ; bvA%ov, leaf]. In biology, having small leaves. Microphyte (mi' '-kro-fit) \_p.Lnp6c, small ; X < t/i Q 3 O , lesser; ayyeiov, vessel; vevpov, nerve; voaoc, disease]. A nervous disorder of the smaller blood-vessels ; a vaso-motor or vaso-inhibitory disturbance. Miocardia (mi-o-kar r -de-ah) [_fieiuv, less ; ttapdia, heart]. The systolic diminution of the volume of the heart. See Auxocardia. Miocatantis (mi-o-kat-an'-tis) [fieiui>, lesser; naTavrrjc, sleep]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the hormion and the staphylion is between 23 and 45 . Miokatantis (mi-o-kat-an' -tis). See Miocatantis. Miophylly (mi-off'-il-e) \_fieiuv, less; (pv/i2,op, a leaf]. In biology, the diminution by suppression of the number of leaves in a whorl. Miopragia (mi-o-pra' -je-ah) \_fieiav, less; irpdaceiv, to do]. Diminished functional activity. Miopragic (mi-o-pra/ -ik) [peiuv, less ; irpaaceiv, to do]. Resulting from too little activity. Miosis (mi-o'-sis) [fieiuaic ; fieiorv, less]. I. Contrac- tion or decrease in the size of an organ, especially of the pupil. 2. A lessening of the intensity of existing symptoms. Miostemonous (mi-o-stem' -o-nus) \jiuuv, less ; OTij/iuv, stamen]. Having the stamens fewer in number than the petals. Miot's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Miotaxy (mi' -o-taks-e) [p.eiuv, less ; raijic, arrange- ment]. In biology, the complete suppression of an entire set of organs, as of the stamens, the petals, or the sepals of a llower. Miotic (mi-ot'-ili) \_/j.eiwtik6c, from tieiuv, less]. I. Pertaining to, or characterized by, miosis ; causing contraction of the pupil. 2. Any agent or medicine that contracts the pupil. Miquel's Bulb. An apparatus for air-analysis. Mirage (mer-ahzh') [Fr. , mirer, to look at carefully]. An illusion caused by the reflection of objects against the surface upon which two layers of air of unequal density rest, the lighter on the heavier. Mirbane, Oil of. A name for nitrobenzene. Mirbel, Glands of. See Gland. Mire (mer) [Fr., the sight of a gun; a target]. Figures used upon the perimeter-bar of the ophthal- mometer of Javal and Schiotz ; by observing the varia- tions of their images, as reflected from different merid- ians of the cornea, the measurement of corneal astig- matism is effected . Mirocele (mir'-o-sel). Same as Merocele. Mirror (mir'-or) [Fr., mirer]. I. A term applied to any polished surface that reflects a large proportion of the light falling upon it, especially a glass silvered on the anterior, or coated with a tin-amalgam on the posterior surface. Mirrors, plane or focusing, are used in the ophthalmoscope, laryngoscope, otoscope, etc., to reflect light into the cavity studied, and thus illuminate it for observation. 2. The movable silvered glass with a plane and a concave face for illuminating the object in microscopic observation. M. -bar, the bar supporting the mirror of a microscope. M., Den- tists', a small speculum designed for the examination of the teeth ; a mouth-glass. M., Frontal, M., Head, a circular mirror with a central perforation, strapped to the head by a band, and used to throw light on parts to be examined. M. -writing, a peculiarity of pen- manship observed in left-handed persons, and charac- terized by a reversal of the form and arrangement of the letters, which appear as if seen in a mirror. Miryachit (mer-e' '-asch-it) [Rus. , " to play the fool "]. A peculiar disease observed in some Oriental tribes, the chief characteristic of which consists in mimicry by the patient of everything said or done by another. The same disease is called Lata by the Javanese. It is also allied to the "Jumpers" of Canada. See Palmus. Misanthrope (mis' ' -an-throp) [fuaelv, to hate; avdpuiroc, man]. A melancholy person ; one who has an aver- sion to society. Misanthropy (mis-an'-thro-pe) [hmjeiv, to hate ; avdpunoc, man]. Aversion to human society; a symptom not rare in melancholia. Misbirth (mis-berth'). Synonym of Abortion. Miscarriage (mis-kdr'-aj) [ME., mis-, wrong, bad; carriage, burden] . The expulsion of the fetus between the fourth and the sixth month of pregnancy. Miscarry (mis-kdr'-e) [ME., miscarien, to miscarry]. To give birth to a non-viable fetus. Miscegenation (mis-ej-en-a' -shun) \iniscere, to mix ; genus, race]. Mixture of different races by inter- marriage. Miscible (mis'-ib-l) [miscere, to mix]. Capable of being mixed. Misemission (mis-e-mish' -un) [ME., mis-, wrong; emittere, to send forth]. A form of sterility in the male in which fertile semen may be secreted and ejaculated, but for some reason fails to be so de- posited in the female organs as to come in contact with the ovum and impregnate it. Usually it is due to some malformation of the urethra. Miserere mei (miz-er-a' '-ra ma'-e) [L., " have mercy on me"]. An old name for volvulus, or intestinal colic ; also for stercoraceous vomiting. Mislactation (mis-lak-ta'-shun). See Galactia. Mislocalization (mis -lo-kal-iz-a f -shun) [ME., mis-, wrong; locus, a place]. Failure properly to localize sensory impressions. Mismenstruation (mis-men-stru-a'-shun) [ME.,m;i-, wrong; menstruare, to menstruate]. Any disturbance of menstruation. Mismicturition (mis-mik-tu-rish'-un) [ME., mis-, wrong; micturire, to pass water]. Any disorder of micturition. Misogamy (mis-og'-am-e) \_p.iasiv, to hate ; y&fjoc, mar- riage]. Morbid and unreasonable aversion to mar- riage. Misogyny (mis-og'-in-e) \_fuaelv, to hate; yvvr/, woman]. Morbid and unreasonable hatred of women ; a symp- tom often seen in insanity and in sexual perversion. Misologia (mis - o - lo' - je - ah) \jiiau.v, to hate; Aoyoc, reason]. Unreasoning aversion to intellectual or literary matters. Misomania (mis-o-ma'-ne-ali) \_p.icsuv, to hate ; uaria, madness] . The delirium of persecution. Misoneism (mis-on-'e'-izm)\_/xiaeiv, to hate ; vcoc, new]. Fear or horror of novelty. MISOPEDIA 771 MOAN Misopedia (mis-o-pe'-de-ah)[_fiiGuv , to hate ; rzaig, child]. Morbid hatred of children, especially of one's own children. Misopsychia (mis-op-si' -kc-ah) \juoelv, to hate ; ipvx>j, life]. Morbid disgust with life. Misoptochos, Misoptochus [mis-op' -to-kos, mis-op'-to- kus) \_ficaelv, to hate ; rrrw^-oc, beggar]. Gout; face- tiously so termed because the poor are not so liable to it. Misozoia (mis-o-zo'-e-ah) \jiiauv, to hate; Qui), life]. Disgust with life, together with suicidal impulses. Misplaced (mis-pldsf) [ME., mis-, wrong; place, place]. Out of proper position. M. Menstruation, vicarious menstruation. Missed [mist) [ME., tnissen, to miss]. Passed; failure of attaining. M. Abortion, the retention of the product of conception in the uterine cavity after its death and with the appearance of some of the symptoms of abortion. M. Labor, a rare accident of pregnancy, in which there is the occurrence of a few labor-pains at term, their subsidence, and the retention of the product of conception in ulero for a varying period thereafter. M. Miscarriage. Same as M. Abortion. Misshapen [mis-ska' -pen) [ME., mis-, wrong ; shape, shape]. Deformed ; ill-shaped. Missio (mis'-e-o) [L.]. A letting go. M. sanguinis, blood-letting. Missoy (mis'-oi). See Massoy Bark. Mistletoe (mis'-l-to). See Viscum. Mistura (mis-tu' -rah) [Z. .■ gen. and//., Misturai). A mixture. In pharmacy an aqueous preparation of an insoluble substance held in suspension, usually by the addition of soluble gum, egg-emulsion, etc. There are four official mistura, besides six in the British Pharma- copeia and 18 in the National Formulary. Mistus, Mixtus (mis'-tus, miks'-tus) \_miscere, p.p. mis- tus, mixtus, to mix]. In biology, a cross-breed. Mitchell's (S. Weir) Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Mitchella (mich-el'-ak) [after John Mitchell, a Virgin- ian botanist]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. M. repens, partridge-berry or checker-berry, is diuretic and astringent, and among the Indians has reputed emmenagogue properties. Unof. Mite (mit) [ME., mite, a mite]. The common name applied indifferently to any of the eight-legged insects of the order Acarina. The fact that the immature forms have but six legs has led to some confusion in the onomy of the group and the formation of spurious species {e.g., Leptus). The mites are cosmopolitan, and the majority are parasitic upon plants and animals, while others infest organic substances, such as cheese, sugar, flour, old rags, rubbish, etc. For the true ticks see the genus Ixodes; for the garden and harvest "ticks," "mites," or "bugs," and certain ecto-para- sites of birds, see the genera Tetranychus {Leptus), Tro?nbidium, Cheyletus, Harpirhynchus, Picobia ; and for those forms associated with the various acariases, the itch, mange, etc., of man and domestic animals, con- sult the genera Chorioptes , Cytodites, Demodex, Der- manyssus, Dermoglyphus, Epidermoptes, Freyana, Hypodectes, Listrophorus, Megninia, Pterolichus, Pso- roptes, Sar copies, Symbiotes, Symploplectes , under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Mithradate, Mithridate (mith'-rad-at, mith' -rid-dt) [Midpada-rjc , Mtdpid&T7?£, a Grecian king]. An old name for an electuary of many ingredients, used as an antidote and alexipharmac. Mithradatism, Mithridatism (mith 1 '-rad-dt-izm, mith'- rid-dt-izm) [Midpadarijc;, Midpidarqc:']. That immu- nity from the effects of a poison induced by the admin- istration of gradually increased doses. The selection of the word has reference to the fable concerning Mithradates, king of Pontus, that he became so charged with the poisons with which he experimented that he acquired an immunity to them all. Mitigate (mi/'-ig-dt) \_mitigare, to soften]. To allay; to make milder ; to moderate. Mitigated Stick, or Caustic (mit'-ig-a-ted) \_mitigare, to soften]. See Argentum. Mitigating (mit '-ig- a- ting) \_mitigare, to soften]. Assuaging, allaying. Also, a descriptive term applied to anodynes. Mitigation (mit-ig-a' -shun) \_mitigare, to soften]. At- tenuation ; lessening. Mitis-green. Same as Schweinfurth-green. Mitochysis (mi-tok'-is-is) \_finoq, thread ; #iipd(j>Eiv, to write]. Characterized by mogigraphia. Mogilalia (mog-il-a'-le-ah) [fidyiq, with difficulty ; TuiTilo., talk] . Stammering, stuttering. Mogilalism (mog-il-a' ' -lizni). Same as Mogilalia. Mogiphonia (mog-if-o' '-ne-ah) [fioyic, with difficulty ; (j>uvij, sound]. A difficulty in producing loud vocal sounds with the larynx, ordinary speech remaining unaffected. Mogographia (mog-o-graf -e-ah). See Mogigraphia. Mogostocia (mog-os-to' '-se-ak) [fidyoc, labor ; rd/coc, birth]. Painful or difficult parturition. Mohr's Method. A volumetric method of estimating the chlorids in the urine. It is carried out by means of precipitation by a standard solution of silver nitrate. Mohrenheim's Fossa. See Fossa. M.'s Space, the groove on the deltoid muscle between the cephalic vein and the humero-thoracic artery. Moist [ME., moist, damp]. Damp; slightly wet. M. Chamber, a large circular glass with a lid, used in bacteriologic work, especially for growing potato-cultures. The chamber is kept moist by the evaporation of water from a moistened filter-paper which is laid on the bottom of the dish. M. Colors. See Pigments, Colors, and Dyestuffs. M. Filter, a filter-paper which is moistened with water. M. Gan- grene, the form of gangrene that occurs in a part filled with blood. See Gangrene. M. Melting, the form of procedure in the extraction of fats, in which the material is melted over direct fire, with the addi- tion of dilute sulphuric acid. This is the process now generally followed. M. Tetter. See Eczema. M. Wart. See Verruca acuminata. Mola (mo'-lah). See Mole. Molar (mo'-lar) [moles, mass]. Pertaining to masses, in contradistinction to molecular. Molar [mo'-lar) [mola, a millstone]. In biology, a tooth that has no deciduous predecessor, but is behind other teeth, the prernolars, which (except the first) have deciduous predecessors. M. Glands, the salivary glands of the horse and other mammals ; the superior is outside and along the upper border of the buccinator muscle, the inferior is at the inferior border of the buccinator. These glands pour their secretion into the mouth by a series of orifices arranged in line on the buccal membrane, parallel to each molar arch. M. Teeth. See Teeth. Molariform (mo-lar' -if-orm) [mola, millstone; forma, form]. Having the form of a molar tooth. Molary (mo' ' -lar-e) [molaria, belonging to a mill]. In zoology, fitted for grinding. Molasses (mo-las' -sez) [mellaceus, honey-like]. Theri- aca; treacle ; the uncrystallized residue of the refining of sugar. It is used in pharmacy. Mold, Mould (mold )[ME. , mould, mold]. I. A minute fungus or other vegetable growth of a low type ap- pearing on moist and decaying bodies. 2. The ma- trix or prepared and shaped cavity in which anything is cast and receives its form. Anything that serves to regulate the size and form of bodies. Cast ; form ; shape. A fontanel or space occupied by a cartilag- inous membrane in the skull of the fetus and of a new- born child, situated at the angles of the bones that form the skull. Mole (mol) [mola, amass]. I. A proliferative degener- ation of the chorionic villi, producing a mass of berry- like vesicles attached to the placenta. It is called Vesi- cular Mole and Hydatidiform or Myxomatous Degener- ation of the Placenta. 2. Also applied to a small, pig- mented spot of the skin. M., Blood, a mass of coagula- ted blood and retained fetal membranes and placenta, sometimes found in the uterus after an abortion. M., Carneous. See M. , Fleshy. M., Cutaneous, a pig- mented spot on the skin. M., Cystic. Same as M. , Hydatidiform. M., False, a mass of coagulated blood and exfoliated vaginal mucous membrane discharged oc- casionally in the course of membranous dysmenorrhea, and not due to a retained product of conception. M., Fleshy, the body formed in the uterine cavity when an ovum that has died is retained within the uterus for some time. It may undergo fatty or calcareous degen- eration. M., Hairy. SeeAlczvuspilosus. M., Hydatid, M., Hydatidiform, M., Hydatoid. See first defi- nition under Mole. M., Pigmentary. See Navus pigmentosus. M., Sanguineous. Same as M., Fleshy- M., Stone, a fleshy mole that has undergone calcareous degeneration. M., True, one the result of conception. M., Tubal. See Tubal. M., Uterine, a mass of morbid material sometimes contained in the uterus after the death of the product of conception. It is the result of some pathologic process. M., Vesicu- lar. Same as M., Hydatidiform. M., White, a pig- mentary nevus that has not yet attained its character- istic color. Molecular (mo-lek'-u-lar) [dim. of moles, mass]. Per- taining to, or composed of, molecules. M. Death, the changes of cellular or intimate structure that result in the disorganization of the vital cell or soma- cule, and that render impossible a resumption of its original function. See Somatic Death. M. Debris, heterogeneous microscopic particles of degenerated tissue. M. Heat, the heat-capacity of a molecul- or compound. M. Motion, the movements of the MOLECULE 773 MOLYBDOCACHEXIA molecules of a substance within that substance. M. Weight, the weight of a molecule of any substance as compared with the weight of an atom of hydrogen. It is equal to the sum of the weights of its constituent atoms. Molecule (mol'-e-htil) [molecula; dim. of moles, mass]. The smallest quantity into which the mass of any substance can be physically divided and retain its characteristic properties ; or the smallest quantity that can exist in a free state. A molecule may be chemically separated into two or more atoms. The integrity and properties of a substance reside in its molecules. Ms., Crystal, bodies conceived as ex- isting in solutions of crystalline substances. The presence of such molecules is supposed to be the source of the rotatory power of the solutions. Ms., Organic. See Organic Molecules, Doctrine of. Ms., Physical, the molecules to groups of which rotatory activity has been ascribed. Moleschott's Potash-solution. A solution for his- tologic work, consisting of from 35 per cent, to 50 per cent, of potassic hydrate. M.'s Standard Diet, a diet for the healthy adult man per diem : Nitrogen 317 grains, carbon 4750 grains, hydrogen 202 grains, sulphur 24 grains, salts 461 grains. Moli (mo'-li) [African]. The tree, Draccena schizan- tha, of E. Africa. It produces one variety of dragon's blood, q. v. See, also, Pterocarpus . Molilalia {mol-il-a' -le-ah) [fioXir, with toil ; XaXia, speech] . Difficulty of utterance ; stuttering ; mogilalia. Molimen (mo-li'-men) [L. , molimen, endeavor: //., Molimind\. Any effort or attempt. M., Menstrual, the menstrual act or function. Molisch's Test. See Tests, Table of. Molitor (mol-i'-ter). Synonym of Masseter. Moll's Glands. See Gland. Mollescence (;nol-es> '-ens) [mollescere, to soften]. Soft- ening. Mollification (inol-if-ik-a'-shun). Synonym of Mol- lescence. Mollin {mol'-in) [mollis, soft]. A soft soap of potash and cocoanut-oil, proposed as a basis for ointments ; it contains an excess of fat. Also a mixture of lard and glycerin, saponified with potassium hydrate and sodium hydrate. Mollin is a kind of soft soap, used in skin-diseases and as a vehicle for various active medicaments. Unof. Mollinum {ino-W -num) [mollis, soft: gen., Mollini\ See Mollin. M. hydrargyri, mollin mixed with mercury ; it is about twice the mercurial strength of ordinary tinguentum hydrargyri. Mollipilose \mol-ip-i f -Ids) [mollis, soft; pilus, a hair]. In biology, furnished with a soft downy coat. Mollisin {mol r -is-in) [mollis, soft]. An ointment com- posed of yellow wax and spindle-oil. Mollities \mo-lish' -e-ez) [mollis, soft]. Softness. M. ossium. See Osteomalacia. M. uteri, softening of the uterus. It is most common in the cervix during pregnancy, but sometimes affects the body of the womb, both in the pregnant and non-pregnant state. Mollugo (?nol-u'-go) [L.]. A genus of herbs. M. spergula, M. verticillata, carpet-weed, Indian chickweed ; a stomachic, antiseptic and laxative. Unof. Mollusc or Mollusk(;«o/ / -z«/J) [molluscum, a shell-fish]. Any member of the Mollusca, a class of soft-bodied in- vertebrates possessing an external and an internal shell. M. -bodies, glistening bodies, about the size of epithelial cells, found in the central and older parts of the growths in Molluscutn contagiosum ; they are con- sidered by Neisser, Pfeiffer, and others as parasitic (coccidia), a view opposed by Torok, Tommasoli, Israel, and Virchow. Molluscous (inol - us' - kus) [molhiscum, a shell-fish]. Pertaining to the Mollusca or second division of the animal kingdom. Also, pertaining to the disease Molluscum. Molluscum {mol-us'-kum) [L.]. A term applied to several diseases of the skin. M. Acne, M. adeno- sum. Synonym of M. contagiosum. M. athero- matosum, Molluscum contagiosum with cystic tumors. M. cholestericum. Same as Xanthoma , q. v. M. contagiosum, Molluscum epitheliale, a skin-disease characterized by the formation ofpinhead-sized to bean- sized and marble-sized, sessile or pedunculated, yel- lowish-white or pinkish tumors, rounded or acuminate, imbedded within or projecting from the skin, and having usually a dark-colored point at the apex, from which, on pressure, can be expressed a milky, curd- like, or inspissated cheesy mass. The lesions may be single or multiple, and occur usually in children or young adults upon the face, neck, and genitals. They may attain a very considerable size. The disease is probably due to a parasitic protozoon of the coccidium type. M. epitheliale. See M. contagiosum. M. fibrosum, a disease of the skin characterized by the formation therein of lax fibrous tissue, or of gelatin- ous tissue in process of becoming fibrous. It begins early in life, and the tumors tend to increase in num- ber and size indefinitely. They are often associated with deficient mental development. The tumors vary in size from a pin's head to an orange, and may be sessile or pedunculated. Their number may reach into the hundreds or thousands. M. giganteum, a variety of M. contagiosum in which the tumors attain considerable size. M. pendulum. Synonym of M. fibrosum. M. porcellanum. Synonym of M. contagiosum. M. sebaceum. Synonym of M. con- tagiosum. M., Sessile. Synonym of M. contagiosum. M. simplex. Synonym of M. fibrosum. M. ver- rucosum. Synonym of M. contagiosum. Mollusk [mol'-usk). See Afollusc. Molops (mo' -lops) [uuAcotp, weal: pi., Molopes\ A red spot on the skin, such as is seen in certain fevers. The mark of a stroke or stripe upon the skin. Molt, Moult [molt) [ME., mouten, to molt]. To shed or cast, as the skin , feathers, or hair. Molybdamaurosis {inol-ib-dam-aw-ro 1 '-sis) [fi6Av/3dor, lead; a/uavpoeiv, to darken]. Retro-bulbar neuritis due to lead-poisoning. Molybdamblyopia (mol-ib-dam-ble-o' '-pe-ah) [fi67ivp6oc , lead; hji^'kvq, dulled; ("orp, eye]. Impairment of vision due to lead-poisoning. Molybdencephalia (mol-ib-den-sef-a'-le-ah) [fiblvfiSoc , lead; hyueipakoc, brain]. Brain-disease due to lead- poisoning. Molybdencephalopathia {niol-ib-den-sefal-o-path'-e- ah), Molybdencephalopathy (i?iol-ib-den-sefal-op'- ath-e) [fioXvfiioc , lead ; eyKetpaAoc, brain ; nadog, dis- ease]. Brain-disease due to lead -poisoning. Molybdenterophthisis (mol- ib- den - ter- off r - this - is) [/n6/.v{3 '-e-hand). The deformed hand of the early stage of progressive muscular atrophy. The hand presents an appearance of great length ; the thumb approaches the index-finger, and is on a line with the other fingers. Monkshood (munkz'-hood) [ME., monk, monk; ME., hood, hood]. See Aconite. M. Prepuce, a redundant hooded prepuce upon the dorsal aspect of the penis. It is often associated with hypospadias. Mono- (mon'-o-) [povoq, single]. A prefix signifying one or single. Monoathetosis (?non-o-ath-et-o' -sis) [pdvoc, single; aOtrog, without place]. Athetosis confined to one limb or one-half of the body. Monobasic (mon-o-ba'-sik) \_povoc, single; basis, base]. Having one base ; applied in chemistry to an acid that enters into combination with a univalent basic radicle to form a neutral salt, or a salt containing one equiva- lent of a base. Monoblastic (mon-o-blas' -tik) \jibvoq, single ; /iMaordc, germ]. In biology, applied to the single germ-layer stage of a metazoic embryo. Cf. Monoplacular. M. Theory of Disease, Nageli's theory of the origin of miasmatic-contagious diseases, viz. : that they are due to microphytes, which before they can reproduce the disease must undergo a special stage of development in an abnormal earth substratum. Monoblepharis (mon-o-blef -ar-is) \j16vnq, single ; /3Ae- tpapic, eyelash]. A fungus having only a single pos- terior flagellum. Monoblepsia, Monoblepsis (mon-o-blep'-se-ah, mon-o- blep'-sis) \_p6vog, single; (SXeipic, sight]. That condi- tion in which either eye has a better visual power than both together. Monobrachius (mon-o-bra'-ke-us) \_p6vog, single ; /3/ia- Xio)v, arm]. A fetus or person with but one arm. Monobromacetanilid (mon - o-brom-as -et-an'- il-id). Same as Antisepsin. Monobromated (mon - - bro f - ma - ted ) \_u6voq, one ; fipu/Ltog, stench]. Containing one bromin atom ; having one component atom of hydrogen replaced by bromin. M. Camphor. See Camphor. Monocardian (mon-o-kar' '-de-an) [/^droc, single; napdin, heart]. Having a simple heart, single-chambered or not completely divided, as in vertebrates. Monocarp (mon'-o-karp) \_p6voq, single ; Kopnoc, fruit]. In biology, a plant that bears fruit but once. Monocarpellary (mon-o-kar' -pel-a-re) \jibvoc, single ; /capTrdc, fruit]. In biology, composed of but one carpel. Monocarpous (mon-o-kar' -pus) [povoc, single ; napnoc, fruit]. In biology : (a) applied to plants that bear fruit once a year, as annuals ; (b) a flower in which but a single ovary, simple or compound, is produced. Monocelia (mon-o-se' -le-ah) \_povoc, single ; noAia, cavity]. Vertebrates whose encephalic cavity is single ; the lancelets. Monocelic (mon-o-se' -lik) \_p6vot;, single ; noiAta, cav- ity] . Having a single hollow cavity. Monocentric (mon-o-sen' -trik) \_povoQ, single ; nkvrpnv, center]. Having but one center ; unipolar. Monocephalous (mon-o-sef ' -al-us) \_rurac, single ; KEtpalr/, head]. In biology, arranged in a single head or head-like cluster. Monocephalus (mon-o-sef ' -al-ns)\_povac , single ; K.e, a cup-shaped hollow or cavity]. In biology, possessing but one cotyledon or seed- leaf. Monocranus (mon-ok' '-ran-us) \_p6voQ, single ; Kpaviov, cranium]. A fetal monster with a single cranium, the face in part double, three or four eyes, the brain in part double. Monocrotic (mon - o- krot'-ik) \_p6voc, single; Kporoc;, pulse]. Having but a single beat (as the normal pulse) for each cardiac systole ; not dicrotic. Monocrotous (mon-ok' -ro-tus). See Monocrotics. Monocular (mon-ok 1 '-u-lar). Synonym of Uniocular. Monoculus (mon-ok' '-u-lus) [pdvog, single ; oculus, eye]. In surgery, a bandage for covering one eye. Monocyclic (mon-o-sik'-lik) \_iwv6kvk1oc , having but one circle]. In biology, arranged in a single whorl. Monocyst (mon'-o-sist) \_p.6voQ, single ; kvotis, cyst]. A tumor made up of a single cyst. Monocystic (mon - o - sis'- til:) \_p6voQ, single; Kvnrig, cyst]. Composed of or containing but one cyst. Monodactylous {mon- o- dak'- til - us) \_uoi>os, single; ficiKTvtioc; , finger]. Having only one finger or toe. Monodelph, Monodelphon (mon'-o-delf, mon-o-del' - /on) [//<5i'oc, alone; d(SeA<^dc, brother]. In biology, a plant the stamens of which are united into a single group by their filaments. Monodelphia (mon-o-del' -fe-ah) \_p6voc, single ; de?jpbc t womb]. A class of mammals possessing a single uterus and a single vagina separated from the rectum. Monoderic (mon-o-der' -ik) \_puvoq, single; depoc, skin]. Composed of a single layer. Monodermic (tnon-o-der' -mik) \_p6vog, single ; dippa, skin]. Having an envelop composed of a single layer. Monodidymus (mon-o-did' -im-us) \_povoc, single ; (5«5v- /ioc, twin]. One of twins. Monodiplopia (mon-o-dip-lo'-pe-ah) [/idvof, single; SlttAooc, double; oipic, sight]. Double vision with a single eye. Monodisc strobila. See Strobila. Monodont (mon'-o-dont) \_p6voc, single ; b&ovc;, tooth]. Having but one tooth. Monoembryony (mon-o-e?n' -bre-on-e) \_p6voq, single ; ipj3pvov, embryo]. In biology, having but a single embryo, as certain seeds. Monoflagellate (mon-o-flaj' -el-dt) [_puvog, single ; flag- ellum, a whip]. Monomastigate ; having only one whip-like appendage, as an infusorian. Monoformin (mon-o-form'-in) \_povoc, single, formica, an ant]. A substitution-compound of glycerin con- taining the radicle of formic acid. It is a colorless liquid, obtained by the action of oxalic acid and ether upon glycerin. Monogamous (mon-og'-am-tis) \ji6voc, single; yapoc, marriage]. Having but one wife or mate; living in pairs. In botany, applied to flowers that have the two kinds of sexual elements isolated from one another or not collected under a single capitulum. Monogamy (mon-og'-am-e) \_povoc;, single ; yapoc, mar- riage]. The marriage of two individuals of opposite sexes. Monogastric (mon-o-gas'-trik) [pdvoc, single ; yaari/p, stomach]. Having only one stomach or belly. Monogeneous (mon-o-je'-ne-us) \_povoq, single ; ykvoQ, race]. Of one race or family. In botany, having but one surface of increase. Monogenesis (mon-o-jen' -es-is) \jiovoq, single ; yeveatc, origin]. In biology : (a) development of offspring re- sembling the parent, as distinguished from metagene- sis; (b) development from a single hermaphroditic parent ; (c) origin of all organisms from a single cell. Monogenetic (mon-o-jen-et' -ik) \jl6vo<;, single ; yeverij, source, beginning, birth]. In biology, exhibiting direct development without alternation of generations, or heterogeny, as distinguished from digenetic. Monogenic (mon-o-jen'-ik) [povog, single; yevvav, to produce]. In biology, producing but one sort of embryo, as distinguished from diphygenic. Monogenism (mon-oj' -en-izm) \_povnq, single ; yevoc, race]. The doctrine that the members of the human race are descended from one pair only. Monogenous (mon-oj'-en-us) \_povoq, single; }/r;/f, produce]. In biology, applied to organisms that re- semble their parents. Monoglenous (mon-o-gle'-nus) \_povoc, single ; yAi/vr], pupil]. Having, or seeing with, but one pupil. Monogoneutic (mon-o-gon-u'-tik) \_p.6vnr, single ; yovh'- eiv, to produce]. In biology, producing but a single brood during the year. Monogonoporous (mon-o-gon-op'-or-us) \_p6vuc, single; }'<5i'oc, offspring; 7rdpoc, passage]. Having only one genital outlet. Monogony (mon-og' -o-ne) [u<5i»oc, single ; yovia, pro- duce]. In biology, generation among animals in which sex is not differentiated. Monograph (mon'-o-graf) [u6voc, single; ypateiv, to write]. A treatise or memoir concerning a single subject. MONOGYNECIAL 777 MONOPLEGIA Monogynecial (mon-o-jin-e'-se-al)\_novoc, single; yvvf/, female ; otKog, house]. In biology, applied to fruits that are formed from the pistil of one flower. Monogyny Unon-oj' '-in-e) \_uuvoc, single ; yovij, female]. In biology, mating with but one female. Monohemerous [mon-6-hem f -er-us) [fiovog, single ; i'/uipa, a day]. Lasting but a day ; ephemeral. Monohydric fmon-o-ki'-drik) \_jx6voc, single ; bdup, wa- ter]. Containing one atom of hydrogen. Specifically applied to such acids as have a single hydrogen atom replaceable by a basic atom or radicle ; and also to alcohols that by oxidation exchange two atoms of hy- drogen for one of oxygen, and form acids containing the same number of carbon atoms as the alcohols from which they were derived. Monoicous (mon-o'-ih-us). Synonym of Monecions. Monoideism (inon-o-i-de 1 '-izm) \_p6voc, single ; Idea, idea]. The domination of a single idea, as in certain cases of hypnotism and insanity. Monolein (mon-o'-le-in) \jibvoq, single; oleum, oil], G,jH 38 2 . A compound of glycerin and oleic acid occurring in crystals. WioriQ\ozxi\&? (mon-o-lok' -u-lar) \_/xovoc, single ; locuhis a cell or cavity]. Having one cell. Unicellular. Syno- nym of Unilocular and Monocystic. Monomania (jnon-o-ma' -ne-ah) \jjl6vqc-, single ; /uavla, madness]. A form of mania or madness in which a single delusion or form of delusion is especially dwelt upon. See Paranoia. Monomaniac (mon-o-ma' -ne-ak) [^<5vof, single ; jiavia, madness]. A person who dwells especially upon one delusion or form of delusion. Monomastigate (inon-o-mas' -tig-at). Same as Mono- Jlagellate. Monomeniscous (mon-o-men-is' -kus) [fj.6voq, single ; fiT/viaaoc, a crescent, or concavo-convex]. In biology, applied to such invertebrate eyes as are provided with a single lens, e.g. , the central eyes of scorpions and Limulus, as distinguished from polymeniscous. Monomerous (mon-om 1 '-er-us) [/xovoq, single ; fJ-ipuc, part]. In biology, applied to flowers that are con- structed on the numerical plan of one ; or to single- jointed parts of certain animals. Monommatous (mon-om' '-at-us) \jl6voc , single ; 6/i/m, eye]. One-eyed. Monomoria (mon-o-mo' -re-ah) \ji6vog , single ; /loipia, folly] . Melancholy. Monomorphic (mon-o-mor' fik) \ji6voq, single ; floppy, form]. In biology: (a) applied to a collection of in- dividuals, exhibiting similarity or identity of form ; (b) applied to species in which the same forms recur one after another with comparatively insignificant individ- ual characters ; the opposite of pleomorphic . Monomorpho-cellular (mon - o - mor'-fo - sel'- u - lar) \_ji6voq, single; /xop(p//, form; cellula, a little cell]. Having but one form of cell ; as a monomorpho- cellular myxoma. Monomorphous (mon-o-mor' -fits) \jibvoc, single ; fiop<5/3of, fear]. Monomaniacal pathophobia. Monopathy (mon-op'-ath-e) [fiovoc;, single ; nadoc, dis- ease]. Uncomplicated disease of a single organ. Monopegia (mon-o-pe' -je-ah). See Monopagia. Monopetalous (mon-o-pet' -al-us) \_fiovog, single ; irkra- 7-ov, leaf]. See Gamopetalous and Sympetalous. Monophagia (mon-o-fa' '-Je-ah) \_/jovoq, single ; payslv, to eat]. I. Desire for a single article of food. 2. The eating of a single daily meal. Monophasia (mon-o-fa' -ze-ah) [[ibvot;, single ; (jtdvai, to speak]. A centric disturbance of speech, a form of aphasia, in which speech is limited to a single syllable, word, or sentence. Monophobia (mon-o-fo' '-be-ah) \jl6voq, single ; testis]. A person who has but one testicle, or in whom one testicle only has de- scended into the scrotum. Monorganic [mon-or-gan' -ik) \_fiovoq, single ; opyavov, instrument]. Pertaining to a single organ. Monorrhinous [mon-or-i'-nus) [fiovng, single ; pic, nose]. Having a single median nasal cavity. Monosaccharid [mon - o - sak' - ar - id). See Polysac- charid . Monoscelous [mon-os-el' '-its)\ji6voe, single : ckOioc, leg]. One-legged. Monose [mon'-os). See Carbohydrates, Table of . Monosis [mon-o' -sis) \jLbvwaie, separation, isolation]. In biology, the isolation of one organ from the rest. Monositia [mon-o-sif -e-ah). Synonym of Monophagia. Monosoma, Monosomia [mon-o-so'-mah, mon-o-so'- me-ah) \_fiovuq, single ; aij/ia , body : pi. , Monosomata~\. A double monstrosity with a single body and two heads. Monosomus [mon-os'-o-mus). See Monosoma. Monospasm [mon'-o-spazm) \jxbvoq, single ; cnaojidc, spasm]. I. Spasm affecting limited areas, as one side of the face, a single limb, or a single muscle or muscle- group. 2. An epileptiform seizure confined to one lateral half of the body. Monosperm {man' -o- sperm) \ji6voq, single; arrep/ia, seed]. In biology, a one-seeded plant. Monospheric [mon-o-sfer'-ik) \ji6voc, single ; CKpalpa, sphere]. Consisting of a single sphere. Monospondylic [mon-o-spon-dil' -ik) [fidvoc, single ; OKoi'fivAor, a joint of the backbone]. Having a single centrum, as a vertebra. Monospore [mon' -o-spor) \ji6voc, single; OTrdpoc, seed]. An unfertilized spore or ovum. Monosporogony [mon-o-spor-og'-o-ne) \ji6vog, single ; (j-opoc, seed ; yiyveadat, to be born]. Development from a single unfertilized spore ; parthenogenesis. Monosporous [mon-o-spor'-us) [//rfroc, single ; an6poc, a seed]. In biology, producing but a single spore, as the hyphce or asci of certain Fungi. Monostachous [mon-os'-tak-tis) [fiovoq, single ; araxvc, an ear of corn, a spike]. In biology, producing a single spike. Monostichous [mon-os'-tik-us) \jiovoq, single ; arl^og, a line]. In biology, arranged in a single row, rank, series, or layer; the autonym of diplostichous. Monostigmatous [mon-o-slig' -mat-as) \_fiovac , single ; ariy/ua, stigma]. In biology, having but a single stigma. Monostomatous [mon-os-to 1 '-mat-us) \_/j.6voc, single ; OTOfia, mouth]. Having only one mouth ; applied to a class of Metazoa the gastrula of which possesses only one ingestive opening. Monostylous [mon-o-sti' -lus) \ji6voe, single ; otv'aoq, pillar]. In biology, having but a single style. Monosy [mon' -o-se) [jidvuaic;, singleness ; fiovow, to make single]. In biology, the abnormal disunion or isolation of organs ordinarily united partially or com- pletely ; if congenital it is called ademsy, if occurring in parts previously joined dialysis. Monothalamous [mon-o-lhal'- am-its) [/ibvoc, single ; OaXafioc, chamber]. Consisting of only one chamber. Monothelious [mon-o-the' -le-ns) \_jiovoc, single ; QffKvq, female] . In biology, polyandrous ; applied to species in which several males serve a single female. Monotic [mon-ot'-ik) [//woe, single; ovg, ear]. Per- taining to but one of the ears. Monotocous [mon - ot' - o - kus) \ji6vo<;, single; t6koc, birth]. In biology, bearing fruit or producing young but once or but one at a time ; uniparous. Monotonia [mon- o- to'-ne- ah) \jlovo<;, single; r6voq, tone]. Uniformity of voice ; in vocalization, that kind of uniformity that results from paralysis of the laryn- geal tensors. Monotonic [mnn-o-ton' -ik) \jxoo6~ovo(;, of a single form, simple]. In biology, applied to such groups or masses of materials or organisms as are homogenous ; being characterized by a single species or a single genus, or even a single family or order ; the opposite of Poly- mixic, q. v. Monotrema [mon-o-tre' -mail) \ji6voq, single ; rpfijia, hole: //. , Monotremata~\. A single aperture. The Afonotremata form a class of animals including the duckbill, in which the intestinal and the genito-urinary tracts open into a common cloaca. Monotridymus [mon-o-trid' -im-us) \ji6voe, single ; TpiSvfioq, triple]. A monstrosity consisting of three bodies or having triplicate parts. Monotrochal [mon-ot'-ro-kal) [_fi6voc, single ; rpn^ig, wheel]. In embryology, applied to embryos having but a single ciliated band. Monotypal [mon-o-W -pal) \_fi6voc, single ; riiToc, type]. Having but a single type or form, as a monotypal disease or genus. Monotype [mon'-o-t'ip) \_p.6vog, single; tvtvoc, type]. In biology the soie typical representative of its kind. Monovalent [mon-ov'-al-ent). Same as Univalent. Monoxid [mon-oks' -id) \_u6voq, single; oS,vc, acid]. An oxid containing a single oxygen atom combined either with two univalent atoms or with one bivalent atom. Monozoic [mon-o-zo' -ik) [odi'oc, single ; COov, an ani- mal]. In biology, applied to certain unsegmented animals, as Amphilina, Caryophyllaits, and Archigetes among the Platodes. Monro, Foramen of. See Foramina , Table of, and Porta. M., Sulcus of, a slight furrow dividing the mesal surface of the thalamus of the brain into a dor- sal and a ventral area. Also called Anlix. Mons (woh:) [L. : //. , Mantes']. I. A mountain. In anatomy, the Mons pubis or the Mons veneris. M. cerebelli. See Monticulus. M. pubis, the emi- MONSEL'S SOLUTION 779 MONSTROSITIES nence in front of the body and horizontal ramus of the os pubis ; it is called also, in the female, M. veneris. M. veneris, the mons pubis of the female. Monsel's Solution, M.'s Salt. See Ferrum. Monster (mon'-ster). See Monstrosity. Monstricide (mon'-slris-id) \_monstrum, monster; ctz- dere, to kill]. The killing of a monster. Monstriferous (inon-strif '-er-us) \jnonstrum, monster; ferre, to bear]. Producing monsters. Monstrosity (mon-stros f -it-e) \monstrum, a monster]. I. A teratism ; a fetus or being with an abnormal de- velopment or superfluity or deficiency of parts or some vice of conformation. These may be compound or double, single or simple, according as the monster is composed of the malformations of one or more elemen- tary organisms. 2. Teratism ; the abstract quality of being monstrous ; congenital deformity. A table of monstrosities is appended. M., Emmenic, Racibor- ski's term for a female child that menstruates during infancy. M., Parasitic, a compound monstrosity in which a subsidiary part is nourished by the autosite, or principal organism. TABLE OF MONSTROSITIES.* According to Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Altered by Hirst and Piersol. HEMITERATA. I. ANOMALIES OF VOLUME. A. Of Stature. i. General Diminution, as in a dwarf— delayed growth . 2. General Increase, as in a giant — precocious devel- opment. B. Of Volume, strictly speaking. 1. Local Diminution. Affecting — a. Regions, as a limb. b. Systems, as undeveloped muscles. c. Organs as small breasts, stenosis of canals, etc. 2. Local increase, affecting — a. Regions, as the head. b. Systems, as the adipose tissue. c. Organs, as large breasts in women, lactiferous breasts in men. II. ANOMALIES OF FORM. Single Order, including— deformed heads ; anomalies of shape in the stomach ; deformed pelves, etc. III. ANOMALIES OF COLOR. A. Deficiency, complete, partial or imperfect albinism. B. Excess, complete, partial or imperfect melanism. C. Alteration, as in unusual color of the iris. IV. ANOMALIES OF STRUCTURE. A. Deficiency hi Consistency, as cartilaginous condi- tions of bones. B. Excess in Consistency, as anomalous ossification. V. ANOMALIES OF DISPOSITION. A. By Displacemf.nt. i. Of the splanchnic organs, as anomalous direc- tion of heart or stomach, hernias, exstrophy of the bladder, etc. 2. Of the non-splanchnic organs, as club-foot, curvature of the spine, misplaced teeth, mis- placed blood-vessels, etc. B. By Change of Connection. i. Anomalous articulations. 2. Anomalous implantations, as teeth out of line. 3. Anomalous attachments, as of muscles and liga- ments. 4. Anomalous branches, as of arteries and nerves. 5. Anomalous openings, as of veins into the left auricle, of the ductus choledochus in an un- usual situation, of the vagina into the rectum, of the rectum into the male urethra, of the rectum at the umbilicus, cloaca. * Reproduced with the kind consent of the Publishers, from " Human Monstrosities," By Barton Cooke Hirst, M. D., and George A. Piersol, m. d. Philadelphia: Lea, Brothers & Co., 1892. C. In Continuity. 1. Anomalous imperf orations, as of rectum, vulva, vagina, mouth, esophagus. 2. Anomalous union of organs, as of kidneys, tes- cles, digits, teeth, ribs; adhesion of the tongue to the palate. D. By Closure, as in complete transverse septum in the vagina. E. By Disjunction. 1. Anomalous perforations, as persistence of fora- men ovale, ductus arteriosus, urachus. 2. Anomalous divisions, as splits, fissures in various organs, hare-lip, hypospadias, fissured tongue, cleft palate, fissured cheek. VI. ANOMALIES OF NUMBER AND EXISTENCE. 1. By numerical defect, as absence of muscles, vertebrae, ribs, digits, teeth, a lung, a kidney, the womb, the bladder, etc. 2. By numerical excess, as supernumerary digits, ribs, teeth, breasts, a double uterus. HETEROTAXIS. I. Splanchnic Inversion. II. General Inversion. HERMAPHRODITES.* I. True Hermaphrodites. a. Bilateral hermaphrodites. b. Unilateral hermaphrodites. c. Lateral hermaphrodites. II. Pseudo-hermaphrodites, with double sexual for- mation of the external genitals, but with unisexual development of the reproductive glands (ovaries and testicles). a. Male Pseudo-hermaphrodites (with testicles). 1. Internal pseudo-hermaphrodites. Development of uterus masculinus. 2. Externalpseudo-hermaphrodites. External geni- tals approach the female type ; the monstrosity presents a feminine appearance and build. 3. Complete pseudo-hermaphrodites (internal and external). Uterus masculinus with tubes ; sep- arate efferent canals for bladder and uterus. b. Female pseudo-hermaphrodites (with ovaries). Per- sistence of male sexual parts. 1. Internal hermaphrodites. Formation of vas def- erens and tubes. 2. External hermaphrodites. Approach of the ex- ternal genitals to the male type. 3. Complete hermaphrodites (internal and external.) Masculine formation of the external genitals and of a part of the sexual tract. MONSTERS. CLASS I.— SINGLE MONSTERS. Order I.— Autositic Monsters. Species 1. Ectrome- lus Genus I, Genus II, Species 2, Single species, osoma, ... Cel- Genus III, Species 1. cephalus, Exen- Species 2. Pseuden- cephalus, .... Phocomelus Hemimelus Micromelus Ectromelus Symelus Uromelus Sirenomelus Aspalasoma Agenosoma Cyllosoma Schistosoma Pleurosoma Celosoma Notencephalus Proencephalus Podencephalus Hyi jerencephalus Iniencephalus Exencephalus Nosencephalus Thlipsencephalus Pseudencephalus Species 3. Anence- , „ , , phalus, / Derencephalus ( Anencephalus *Klebs' classification of hermaphrodites ns o-iven by Ahlfeld, is substituted for that of Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire. MOXSTRUM 780 MORBIGENOUS Genus IV, Species I. Cycloceph- alus Species 2. Octoceph- atus, Ethmocephalus Cebocephalus Rhinocephalus Cyclocephalus Stomocephalus Sphenocephalus Octocephalus Edocephalus Opococephalus Triocephalus Order II. Genus I, -Omphalositic Monsters. Species i. Paraceph- ( alus, < Species alus, . 2. Aceph- Species 3. Asomata. Genus II, Single species, Anideus. Paracephalus Omacephalus Hemiacephalus Acephalus Peracephalus Mylacephalus CLASS II.— COMPOSITE MONSTERS. Order I. — Double Autositic Monsters.* A. Terata katadidyma. Genus I, Diprosopus Genus II, Dicephalus Genus III, Ischiopagus Genus IV, Pygopagus B. Terata anadidyma. Genus I, Dipygus Genus II, Syncephalus Genus III, Craniopagus C. Terata anakatadidyma. Genus I, Prosopothoracopagus Genus II, Omphalopagus Genus III, Rhaciphagus Order II.— Double Parasitic Monsters. Genus I, Species 1. typus, . Hetero- Species 2. Heteralius, Genus II, Species thus, . Polygna- Species 2. Polymelus, Heteropagus Heterodelphus Heterodymus Heterotypus Heteromorphus Epicomus Epignathus Hypognathus Paragnathus Augnathus Pygomelus Gastromelus Notomelus Cephalomelus Melomelus Genus III, { Endocyma, { gX°yn Order III.— Triple Monsters. ma ma Monstrum (mon'-slrum). See Monstrosity. Monteggia's Dislocation (mon-tef-e-ah). A form of dislocation of the hip-joint in which the head of the femur is near the anterior superior iliac spine, and the limb is rotated outward. Monteverde's Sign or Test. See Death, Signs of. Montgolfier's Formula. A formula for estimating the velocity of air. It is as follows: "The velocity in feet per second is equal to eight times the square root of the height through which the body has fallen." This is expressed by the formula. 2F \ I P>) : + .002 (t- v = The velocity in feet per second. g = The acceleration due to gravity, 32.18 feet per second. ar™" Height of shaft. t = Internal temperature. V = External temperature. .002 = Co-efficient of expansion for i° F. *The third order of GeofFroy Saint-Hilaire, single parasitic monsters, under which name he describes dermoid cysts, is omitted. Forster's classification is stihstituted, with slight modification, for that of Geoffrey Saint-Hilaire. Montgomery's Cups. The dilated canals of the uter- ine tubular glands. They appear as minute projec- tions on the external surface of aborted ova. M.'s Glands. Accessory rudimentary milk-glands. (Rein.) See also Gland. M.'s Tubercles. Same as M.'s Glands. Monthier's Blue. Same as Prussian Blue. Monthlies (munth'-lez). See Menses. Monthling (munth' '-ling) [ME., month, month]. An infant one month old. Monthly (munth'-le) [ME., monethly, monthly]. Oc- curring once a month; lasting for a month. M. Courses. See Menses. M. Nurse, a nurse who attends after childbirth. Monti's Copper Method. A method of staining nerve- cells. See Stains, Table of. Monticulus (mon-tik'-u-lus) [L.]. I. A little eleva- tion. 2. Same as M. cerebelli. M. cerebelli, the small convex projection on the upper part of the median line of the cerebellum ; the central portion of the superior vermiform process. Montpellier Yellow. Same as Cassel Yellow. Mooltan Sore. Same as Furunettlus orientalis. Moon [ME., moone, moon]. The satellite of the earth. M. -blindness, amblyopia caused by exposure of the eyes to the moon's light during sleep. See also Menotyphlosis. M. -blink, a temporary evening blindness of the tropics, supposed to be due to sleep- ing in the moonlight. M.-eye; I. An eye supposed to be affected by the moon. 2. A disease of the eye in horses. M.-eyed, dim-eyed; affected with moon- eye. M.-face, a full, round face. M.-flaw, an attack of lunacy. M. -madness, lunacy. M.-seed. See Menispermum. M.-sick, crazy. M. -stricken, M. -struck. See Lunatic. M. -stroke, a neurosis supposed to result from exposure to the rays of the moon. Moonling {moon' -ling) [ME., moone, moon]. A lunatic. Moore's Figure of Eight. A figure-of-eight bandage made of a folded shawl or strip of muslin, and used as a dressing for fracture of the clavicle. M.'s Method. See Treatment, Methods of. M.'s Reagent and Test. See Tests, Table of. Moos-pappe [moz-pop-a') [Ger.] An absorbent mate- rial consisting of a variety of moss, and prepared for use as a surgical dressing. Moosewood. See Dirca palustris. Moral Insanity. See Insanity. Morand's Disease. Paresis of the extremities. See Diseases, Table of. M.'s Foot, a foot with eight toes. See Diseases, Table of. Morbi (mor'-bi) [L., plural and genitive of Morbus']. Of a disease. Agens morbi, the cause or agent of disease. Ens morbi, the being or essential quality of disease. Materies morbi, the substance produc- ing a disease. Morbid (mor' '-bid) [morbidus, morbus, disease]. Per- taining to disease. M. Anatomy, the anatomy of organs or tissues in a state of disease. Morbidity {mor - bid'- it - e) [morbus, disease]. The quality of disease or of being diseased. Also the conditions inducing disease. Also the statistics of the diseases in a community at a given period ; the sick- rate. M. and Mortality, a term expressive of the statistical relations of disease and the death-rate. Morbiferous (mor-bif'-er-us) [morbus, disease; ferre, to bear]. Conveying or spreading disease. Morbific (mor-bif'-ik) [morbus, disease ; facere, to make]. Causing or inducing disease. Morbigenous [mor-bij' '-en-us) [morbus, disease ; yewav, to produce]. Producing disease. MORBILITY 781 MORNING Morbility (mor-bil'-it-e). Same as Morbidity. Morbilli (mor-bil'-i) [dim. of Morbus, disease]. See Rubeola, Measles. Morbilliform (mor-bil'-if-orm) [morbilli, measles; forma, form]. Resembling measles. Morbillous (mor-bil'-us) [morbilli, measles]. Pertain- ing to measles. Morbose (ntor'-boz) [morbosus, morbus, disease]. Diseased. Morbosity (mor - bos' - it - e) [morbosus, diseased]. A condition of disease. Morbus (mor'-bus) [L.]. A disease or illness. M. ad- disonii. See Addison's Disease. M. aetatis, disease peculiar to a certain age. M. anglicus. Synonym of Rachitis. M. ampullaceus. Synonym of Pem- phigus. M. animatus, a parasitic disease. M. aphrodisiacus, M. aphrodisia. Synonym of Syphilis. M. apoplectiformis. .Synonym of Meniere' 1 s Disease. M. arietis. Synonym of Influ- enza. M. articularis. Synonym of Gout. M. atto- nitus. Synonym of Catalepsy and also of Apoplexy. M. basedowii. See Exophthalmic Goiter. M. brightii. See Bright's Disease. M. bullosus. Synonym of Pemphigus. M. caducus. See Epilepsy. M. carinus. Synonym of Insolation. M. Celsi. Synonym of Catalepsy. M. cerebralis whytii. Sy- nonym of acute internal hydrocephalus. M. ceruleus. See Cyanosis, Congenital. M. comitialis. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. costalis. Synonym of Pleurisy. M. coxarius. See Coxalgia. M. cucullus. Syno- nym of Whooping-cough. M. deificus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. divinus, M. divus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. dominorum.. Synonym of Gout. M. elephas. See Elephantiasis arabum. M. erronum, a deep bronze coloration of the skin resulting from prolonged exposure to the sun's rays or to vicissitudes of climate. M. fellifluus. Synonym of Cholera. M. fcedus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. gallicus. Synonym of Syphilis. M. gesticulatorius. Syno- nym of Chorea. M. glandulosus. Synonym of Glanders. M. heracleus, M. heraculeus. Synonym of Elephantiasis and of Epilepsy. M. hispanicus. Synonym of Syphilis. M. incurvus. Synonym of Kyphosis. M. indicus. Synonym of Syphilis. M. infantilis. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. insputatus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. interlunis. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. ischiadicus. Synonym of Sciatica. M. itaiicus. Synonym of Syphilis. M. luteolus. Synonym of Jaundice. M. maculosus dieckerhoffii. A hemorrhagic purpura of horses. M. maculosus werlhofii. See Werlhof s Disease and Purpura hem- orrhagica. M. magnus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. medicorum, the mania of those who seek the ad- vice of physicians for imaginary diseases. Over-much doctoring. M. mucosus, mucous disease ; intestinal catarrh. M. nauticus. Synonym of Sea-sickness. M. neapolitanus. Synonym of Syphilis. M. ory- zeus. Synonym of Asiatic Cholera. M. pallidus, M. parthenius. Synonym of Chlorosis. M. pau- perum. Synonym of Relapsing fever. M. Paxtonii, a parasitic disease of the hair of the axilla. M. pilaris. Synonym of Trichiasis. M. pleuriticus. Synonym of Pleurisy. M. plumbeus. Synonym of Plumbism. M. psoadicus. Synonym of Psoas Abscess. M. regius. Synonym of Jaundice. M. ruralis. Synonym of Ergotism. M. sacer. Syno- nym of Epilepsy. M. saltatorius. Synonym of Chorea. M. Sancti Lazari. Synonym of Leprosy. M. Sancti Valentini. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. scrophulo- sus. Synonym of Scrofula. M. senilis, the phys- iologic retrogression frequently seen in old age. M. sideratus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. sonticus. Synonym of Epilepsy. M. suffocans. Synonym of Diphtheria. M. suffocatorius. Synonym of Diph- theria. M. tyrius. Synonym of Elephantiasis and Leprosy. M. virginens, M. virginum. Synonym of Chlorosis. M. werlhofii. See Werlhof's Disease. Mordacious (mor-da'-se-us) [mordax, biting]. Biting, pungent. Mordant (mor'-dant) \_mordere, to bite]. A substance that fixes the dyes used in coloring textures, or in staining tissues and bacteria. See Pigments, Colors, and Dyesluffs. Mordicancy (mor'-dik-an-se) [mordicare, to bite]. Pungency ; biting quality, as of a drug. Mordicant (mor'-dik-ant). Synonym of Mordacious. Mordication (mor-dik-a' -shun) \_mordicare, to bite]. A burning and stinging inflammatory condition of the skin. Morel's Ear. See Ear, Deformities of, and Diseases, Table of. M.'s Tourniquet, the first tourniquet -known, introduced by Morel in 1674. Morgagni (mor-gan'-e). A noted Italian anatomist of the eighteenth century. M.'s Caruncle. The middle lobe of the prostate gland. M., Cataract of. See Cata- ract. M., Columns of. See Column. M., Foramen of. See Eoramina, Table of. M.'s Fossa. See Eossa navicularis . M.'s Frenum, the projection formed by the union of the ileo-colic and ileo-cecal valves. M., Glands of. See Gland. M.'s Humor, same as M.'s Liquor. M., Hydatid of. See Hydatid. M.'s Lacuna, one of the depressions of the urethral mucosa into which the urethral glands open. Also, the Eossa navicularis. M.'s Liquor, the fluid found within the capsule of the crystalline lens after death. M., Sinus of. See Sinus. M., Ventricle of. See Ventricle. Morgan's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Morgue (morg) [Fr.]. A dead-house, a mortuary. A place where unknown dead are exposed for identifica- tion. Mori, Succus ; Mori, Syrupus. See Morus. Moria (mo'-re-ah) [fiupla, folly]. A form of dementia characterized by talkativeness and childish silliness. Moribund (mor'-ib-und) \jnoribundus, moriri, to die]. Dying. Ripe for dissolution. Moric Acid (mo'-rik) \_morus, a mulberry tree]. I. A crystalline acid obtained from Morus alba. 2. Morin, q. v. Moriform (mo'-riform) [morus, a mulberry ; forma, form]. Shaped like a mulberry. M. Glands. See Gland. Morin (mo'-rin) [morus, a mulberry tree], C, 3 H 8 6 -|- 2H 2 0. A coloring-matter found in yellow-wood (Morus linctoria). It decomposes into phloroglucin and resorcin. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Morin's Base. See Glacosin. Morindin (mo-rin' -din) [morus, the mulberry ; Indicus, Indian], C 28 H 30 O ]5 . A crystalline substance found in Morinda citrifolia. On decomposition it is said to yield alizarin. Morindon (mor-in' -don) [morus, a mulberry ; Indicus, Indian], C 28 H 10 O 10 . A beautiful red substance ob- tained from Morindin. Moringa (mo-ring' -gah) [native Malabar]. A genus of dicotyledonous polypetalous trees. M. pterygo- sperma, M. zeylanica, horse-radish tree, found in the West Indies and the East. The oil of the seeds, the root, and the gum, all have been used in a great variety of diseases, both local and general. Unof. Morioplasty (mor'-e-o-plas-te) [fidpiov, part; irXacoeiv, to mold]. Autoplasty ; plastic surgery. Morning (morn'-ing) [ME., morninge, morning]. The first part of the day. M. Sickness. The nausea MOROCCO LEATHER 782 MORPHONOSUS of pregnant women, occurring chiefly in the early months of gestation ; also, the imitative or sympa- thetic nausea sometimes experienced by the husband during the wife's early pregnancy ; eonosus. M.- tire. A peculiar condition seen in melancholia and neurasthenia, in which the patient awakes in the morn- ing from a sound sleep unrefreshed and, in fact, more fatigued than on retiring. Morocco Leather. See Leather. Morocomium (mo-ro-ko' -me-um) \juop6q, mad; nouelv, to care for]. An insane asylum. Morodochium (mo-ro-do'-ke-um) \_pupdg, . silly ; Skx^a- tiai, to receive]. An asylum for the insane. Morose (inor-oz') \_morosus, fretful]. Of a sour temper ; sullen. Morosis (mo-ro'-sis) [pupuoic, foolishness]. Insanity. Morotrophium (mo-ro-tro' -fe-um) . Synonym of Moro- conium. Moroxilic Acid (mor-oks-il'-ik) [morus, mulberry ; b^vc, acid]. Same as Moric Acid. Morph (morf) [popipi/, a blotch]. One of the dark spots that occur on the foreheads of blond women suffering from uterine trouble, or who are pregnant. Morphea, Morphcea (mor-fe' -ah) [pop Trochis. (B. P.) and M. et ipecac, Trochis. (B. P.), each containing gr. ^jj of morphin. Dose I to 4. Morphinia (mor-fin'-e-ah) \_Morpheus, god of sleep]. Any disease due to the excessive use of morphin. Morphinism (mor 1 ' -fin-izm) \_Morpheus, god of sleep]. The diseased condition caused by the excessive and habitual use of morphin. Morphinization (mor-f n-iz-a' -shun) \_Morpheus, god of sleep]. The production of the physiologic effects of morphin. Morphinomania (mor-f n-o-ma' -ne-ah) \_Morpheus, god of sleep ; pavia, madness]. A morbid craving for morphin as a stimulant. Morphinophagia, Morphiophagy (mor-f n-o-fa' '-je- ah, mor-fi-off' ' -aj -e) \_Morpheus, god of sleep; (payeiv, to eat]. Opium-eating. Morphiomania (mor-fe-o-ma' -ne-ah). Synonym of Morphinomania. Morphiopathy (mor-fe-op'-alh-e). Synonym of Mor- phinomania. Morpho-biologic (mor-fo-bi-o-loj 1 '-ik) \_pop(pij, form ; (3ioc, life; /Wyoc, science]. Pertaining to the form and biology of an organism. Morphcea {mor-fe' -ah). See Morphea. Morphogenesis (mor-fo-jen'-es-is) \_poptpi], form ; ytv- eaiS, origin]. See Morphogeny. Morphogeny (inor - foj' '- en - e) \_poptpr], form; yevsca, generation]. In biology, the genesis of form ; the history of the evolution of form. Morphography (mor-f og'-ra-fe) \_pop(j>i], form ; ypatyuv, to write] . In biology, systematic investigation of the structure of organisms in the most comprehensive way. Morpholecithal (mor fo-les' -ith-al) \_popipri, form; leni- 80c, yolk of an egg]. I. Germinal; formative. 2. Pertaining to the morpholecithus. Morpholecithus (mor -fo - les'- ith - us) \_poptpii, form ; lenidoc, yolk of an egg]. The formative yolk of an egg ; the portion of an egg that undergoes segmenta- tion and germination. Morpholin (mor'-fo-lin) \_Morpheus, god of sleep], C 4 H 9 NO. A compound formed by heating dioxyethyl- amin to 160 C. with HC1. Morphologic (mor - fo - /of '- ik) [poptyij, form; A<5yoc, science]. Pertaining to the form of organisms or twin parts. Morphology (mor-fol'-o-je) [popyij, form ; teyeiv, to speak]. The department of biology that deals with form and structure. Morpholysis (mor - fol' - is - is) [poptpij, form; ?J:aic, a loosing]. "Destruction of form. Morphomania (mor-fo-ma' -ne-ah). See Morphinoma- nia. Morphometry (mor-fom' -et-re) [popibr/, form; pirpov, measure]. The measuring or determining of the forms of organisms. Morphon (mor'-fon) [poptyi], form]. In biology, a definite morphologic individual element or organism ; one of the following categories : plastid, idorgan (= organ, antimerc, metamere), persona, corm,q. v. Morphonomy (mor-fon'-o-me) \_popij, form; vdaoc, MORPHOPHYLY 783 MOSCHATIN disease]. An anomalous change in the form of organs or parts. Morphophyly {mor-fof -il-e) [poptpi/, form ; (S>vXf), a tribe]. The department of phylogeny that deals with form alone. Morphoplasm {morf '-o-plazm) \_fiopit>>/, form; Trlaa/za, anything formed or molded] . In biology, Weismann's substitute for the word "protoplasm," to distinguish the vital substance of the cell from that of the nucleus ; " formative plasm''' ; " trophoplasm" (Nageli) as distinguished from the " hereditary plasm" or "idio- plasm. ' ' Morphosis {mor -fo'- sis) [f-inpipdeiv, to form]. Any morbid formation or organic change. In biology, morphogenesis ; the assumption of characteristic or- ganic form. Morphostcechiometry {mor-fo-stek-e-om 1 '-el-re) [fiop(p?/, form; gtoixeIov, element; p.erpov, measure]. A class- ification of substances, as plants, crystals, etc., based on their external form. Morphotic {mor-fot' -ik) \_pop§r), form]. Pertaining to, or due to, morphosis ; characterized by morphosis ; pertaining to anatomic or organic elements. M. Proteids, those that become parts of the living cell or that actually enter into the structure of the tissues. Morphotomy (mor-fot' -o-me). Synonym of Anatomy. Morpion (mor' '-pe-on) [Fr.]. The crab-louse. Morren's Glands, Morrenian Glands. Three pairs of glandular lateral sacs that enter the posterior portion of the esophagus of the Lumbricida and related terrestrial Oligoclueta: ; they are also called the lime- secreting glands. See Gland, Morrenian. Morrhua (mor 1 '-u-ali) [morua, a cod; gen. Morrhua"]. The principal genus of gadoid fishes, including the cod. M., Oleum, cod-liver oil. The fixed oil from the livers of the cod-fish, Gadus morrhua, and other species of Gadus. The best and only official oil is pale-yellow in color, and is usually obtained from drippings. It is an easily assimilated, nutritive food, indicated in tubercu- losis, rickets, nervous debility, and strumous skin-dis- eases. Black coffee and oil of eucalyptus are the best vehicles for its administration. Dose 3J-ij on a full stomach, or ^ j— ij by inunction. Glyconin Emulsion, contains ol. morrhua; ^iv, glyceritum vitelli (glyconin) 3ix, spt. ammoni* arom. gj, sherry wine l|ij, acid, phosphoric dil. giv, essent. amygdal. amar. gj to Oss of alcohol. Dose gij. Morrhuic Acid (mor'-te-ik) \_morua, a cod], C 9 H ]3 N0 3 . One of the alkaloids of cod-liver oil. See Morrhuo- lins. Morrhuin (mor'-u-in) \morua, cod], C 19 H 27 N 3 . One of the alkaloids of cod-liver oil. See Morrhuolins . Morrhuol (mor'-u-ol) \_morua, cod; oleum, oil]. An alcoholic extractive derivable from cod-liver oil, of complex, and probably of indefinite chemic structure. It has been proposed as a remedial agent in the place of the oil itself. Dose gr. iij-v, in capsules. Morrhuolins (mor' -u-o-linz) \_morzia, cod; oleum, oil]. A general name for the alkaloids of cod-liver oil. These are amylamin, C 6 H I3 N ; dihydrolutidin, C 7 H n N ; oxycollidin, CjHjjNO ; morhuin, C 9 H 27 N 3 ; nicomorrhuin, C 20 H 28 N 4 ; asellin, C 25 H 32 N 4 ; and morrhuic acid, C 9 H ]3 N0 3 . The most active of these are amylamin, oxycollidin, morrhuin, and nicomorrhu- in. Morrison's Pill. A cathartic pill containing aloes, jalap, extract of colocynth, gamboge, rhubarb, and myrrh. Mors (morz) [L.]. Death. M. nigris. See Plague. Morsal (mor'-sel) \_morsus ; mordere, to bite]. Relating to the cutting or grinding portion of a tooth. Morsulus [mor' '- su - lus) [dim. of morsus, bite]. A lozenge or tablet. Morsus {mor'-sus) [L.]. A bite. M. diaboli, the fimbriated distal extremity of an oviduct, also called the pavilion of the tube. M. stomachi, M. ventriculi. Synonyms of Cardialgia. Mortal (mor'-tal) \_mortalis, from mors, death]. Liable to death or dissolution ; terminating in death ; deadly ; fatal. Mortality {mor - tal' '- it - e) \_morlalitas, mortalis, from mors, death]. The quality of being mortal. Also, the Death- rale. M. -table. See Life-table. Mortar {mor' -tar) \jnortarium, an urn]. An urn- shaped vessel for containing substances for pulveriza- tion, this being accomplished by means of a pestle. It is usually of iron, porcelain, agate, or glass. Mortariolum (/nor-la-ri'-o-lum) [dim. of mortariwn, an urn]. A small mortar ; also an alveolus. Mortarium (mor-ta' '-re-um) [L.]. Same as Mortar; also the trunk of the body from the neck to the hips. Mortification (mor-lifik-a' -shun). See Gangrene. Mortified [mor' '-tif-id) [mortiftcare, to kill]. Gan- grenous ; dead. Mortisection (mor-tis-ek'-shun). Synonym of Autopsy. Morton's Affection. Same as M.'s Foot. M.'s Fluid. See M.'s Solution. M.'s Foot, a peculiar and painful disorder pertaining to the metatarso-phalangeal joint of the fourth toe. It consists in a local neuritis, from bruising of one or more branches of the ex- ternal phalangeal nerve ; probably due to high- heeled and tight shoes. See Metatarsalgia and Diseases, Table of. M.'s Method. See Treatmetit, Methods of. M., Plane of. See Plane. M.'s So- lution, a solution consisting of potassium iodid gr. xxx, iodin gr. x, glycerin ^j, used for injection in spina bifida. M.'s Toe. Same as M.'s Foot. Mortuary [tnor' -tu-a-re) \_mortuarium, a tomb]. I. A house or tomb for temporary burial. 2. Relating to death or burial. Morula {mor' -u-lah ) [dim. of morum, a mulberry : pi. , Morula]. In embryology, the solid " mulberry germ " or mass of "segmentation cells, " " blastomeres " or "cleavage cells", which results from the complete segmentation of the vitellus of an ovum. Morulation {mor-u-la'-shun) \_morula, a little mul- berry]. In embryology, the formation of the morula during the process of the segmentation of the egg. Moruloid {mor' -u-loid) \_morula, a little mulberry; eldog, like] . Resembling a morula. Morus (mo' -rus) [L. : gen. Mori~\. Mulberry. Mori, Succus, the juice of the ripe fruit of M. nigra. It is refrigerant, and may be given in fevers. M., Syr. (B. P.) Dose 3J-ij. Morvan's Disease. A trophic affection of the skin with pain followed by analgesia, first of one side, then of the other, and then the formation of a succession of whitlows, which are usually painless, and are attended with, or are the result of, necrosis of the phalanges. Muscular atrophy, paresis, contraction of the fingers, and loss of the sensations of heat or cold are other symptoms. Most cases occur between twenty and fifty years of age. See Diseases, Table of. Morve {morv). See Equinia. Mosaic {mo-za' -ik) \_fiovcdin6c, mosaic]. Inlaid work made of small pieces inlaid to form a pattern. M. Gold. See Pigments, Conspechis of. M. Layer. See Mesoretina. M. of Muscle-compartments, the mosaic appearance observed in a striped muscle- fiber when treated with acetic acid. Moschate {mos'-kdt) \jj.6ox°S, musk]. Having the odor of moschus, or musk. Moschatin (mos'-kat-in) [/idaxoc;, musk], C 21 H 27 N0 7 . A bitter, brownish substance extracted from Achillea moschata. MOSCHATOUS 784 MOTOR Moschatous (mos'-kat-us). Synonym of Moschate. Moschiferous (mos-kif'-er-us) \jiooxoc, musk ; ferre, to bear]. Yielding musk. Moschocaryon (mos - ko - kar' - e - on) [/zdtr^of, musk; tcapvoVj kernel]. Nutmeg. Moschus (mos'-kus) [fiooxoc, musk: gen., Moschi\. Musk. The dried secretion obtained from the folli- cles of the prepuce of the musk-deer, M. moschife- rtts. It is always liable to adulteration, but the Chinese musk is considered the best. It is a diffusible stimulant acting on the nervous centers, and is used with advantage in the collapse of typhoid fever and in pneumonia. It is used chiefly as a perfume, the odor being somewhat aphrodisiac. Dose gr. ij-x. M., Tinct., 10 per cent, in strength. Dose gj-jss. Mosler's Diabetes. See Diabetes. Mosquito (mus-ke' '-/ toralis major). J [As \ I scending fron- tal and parie- tal convolutions [ (motor area), f 3d frontal convo- lution and in- 1 sula (center of L speech). Temporalis, j Facial (upper 1 branch). Facial (trunk). Post, auricular. Facial (middle branch ; lower branch). Splenius Stern o-mastoideus. Spinal accessory, f Levator anguli I scapulae. Trapezius. J Dorsalis scapulae ( (rhomboids). Circumflex. Long thoracic, (serratus mag- ( Lon < (s< (. tin Phrenic n Brachial Plexus 5th and 6th cervical (del- toid, biceps, brachialis, su- pin. longus). Motor Points of Face and Neck. Adductor magnus Adductor longus. Tensor vag. moris. Sartorius. f Quadriceps. ( (common point) Rectus femoris. Vastus extern. Vastus intern Motor Points of Anterior Aspect of Left Thigh MOTOR 785 MOTOR Triceps (cap. 1 long.). f Flexor carpi ulnaris. Flex. dig. com. prof. Flex. dig. (II et) III) subl. / Flex, di: et min.) subl Ulnar Palmaris brevis Abduc. dig. min Flexor dig. min Oppo. dig. min, Lumbricales. Delt. (ant. I por.). Flex. Iongus poll. Median. Abduct, poll. Opponens pollicis. Flex, brevis poll. Adduc. brev. poll. Deltoid- eus (pos- terior portion). Musculo-spiral. Bracbialis ant. Supinator long. Ext.radialis long. Ext. rad. brevis Ext. digit, com- f munis. \ Extensor indicis. Ext. oss. metac. poll. Ext. prim. in-> tern. poll. / Interossei dor- sal (land II). /Triceps (cap. I long.). (Triceps (cap. 1 extern.). Ext. carpi ul- naris. Supinator brevis. Ex. min. digit. Ex. indicis. Ext. sec. in- tern, poll. (Abduct, min. t digit. ) Inteross. dor- Y sal. (Ill and J IV). Motor Points of Dorsal Aspect of Left Aru Motor Points of Palmar Aspect of Left Arm. Tibialisanticus. Ext. digit, long. Peroneus brevis Extensor hal lucislon Peroneal. Gastrocnemius. Peroneus long. Sciatic Biceps (< ca P- lon g-> femo, '. (cap. brev.) Gastrocnemius Flexor long.hallucis. Gluteus maxi- mus. Adductor magnus. Semitendinosus. Semimembranosus. Motor Points of Outer Aspect of Left Leg. 50 Motor Points of Posterior Aspect of Left Thigh and Leg. MOTORIAL 786 MOUNTING tion of the cerebral gyri in each hemisphere surround- ing the central fissure, viz.: the precentral and post- central gyri bordering the fissure, the posterior part of the three frontal gyri, and the paracentral lobule on the mesal surface of the hemisphere. Stimulation of this region by a weak faradic current induces movement in definite parts of the opposite half of the body. M. Ataxia. See Ataxia. M. Cell, a nerve-cell generat- ing motor impulses. M. Centers. See Center. M. Fibers, centrifugal nerve-fibers exciting contraction of muscles. M. Impulse, the nerve-influence that results in action. M. Nerves, those efferent nerves that carry impulses to the muscles. M. oculi. See Nerves, Table of. M. Path, the path traversed by a motor impulse, from the brain to the muscles. M. Points, the points on the surface of the body where the various branches of the motor nerves supplying the muscles may be affected by electricity. See Cuts of Motor-points, pp. 784-785. M.Vaso-. SeeVaso-motor. Motorial (mo-to'-re-a!) \_motoriiis, motory]. Of or pertaining to motion. M. End-plate, an eminence of protoplasm within the sarcolemma where a nerve- fiber pierces the latter. It is produced by a spreading out of the axis-cylinder. Motorium (mo-to' -re-um) \_movere, to move]. The motor apparatus of the body, both nervous and mus- cular, considered as a unit. Motory (mo' -tor-e) \_movere, to move]. Same as Motor. Motosis (mo-to' -sis) [^ordc, lini]. A lint-dressing. Motricity (mo-tris'-it-e) \_movere, to move]. Motor neuricity ; the efferent motor impulse sent along a nerve. Motschutkowski's Method. See Treatment. Mottle (mot' -I) [ME., motteleye, a mixture of colors]. To mark with spots or blemishes. Mottled [mot' -hi) [ME., motteleye, a mixture of colors]. Spotted ; marked with patches of dark color ; varie- gated. M. Kidney. Same as Large White Kidney. Mottling (mot' -ling) [ME., mottleye, a mixture of colors]. A spotted condition. Mouches volantes (moos/i vo-lont ') [Fr.]. See Musca volitantes. Mouilla (moo-il'-ah). An excellent liquid potash soap containing a large percentage of glycerin. It is employed in dermatology, and is useful in the treatment of come- dones and for cleansing purposes. It does not contain enough fat for use on the face. Mould, Mold (mold). See Mold and Fungus. Moulding-flask. A flask invented for obtaining cast- ings from plaster models, which, on account of irregu- larity of the teeth or projection of the alveolar border, cannot be drawn from a simple impression in sand. Mounding (mown'-ding) [ME., mound, a protection]. The rising in a lump of muscle-fibers when struck by a slight, firm blow. It is observed in the thin and feeble, and in certain diseases, as pulmonary tuber- culosis and advanced locomotor ataxia. See Myoidema. Mount (moumt) [ME., mount, a mountain]. In palmistry, a fleshy cushion in the palm of the hand. M. of Jupi- ter, the name given to the eminence at the root of the index finger. M. of Mars, the name given to the upper part of the hypothenar eminence. M. of Mer- cury, the name given to the eminence at the root of the little finger. M. of the Moon, the name given to the lower part of the hypothenar eminence. M. of Saturn, the name given to the eminence at the root of the middle finger. M. of the Sun, the name given to the eminence at the root of the ring-finger. M. of Venus, a name given in palmistry to the thenar eminence. Mountain (mown 1 '-ten) [ME., mountaine, mountain]. A high elevation of land. M. Anemia. See Anky- lostomiasis. M.Balm. See Eriodiclyon. M.-blue. Same as Azurite. M. -climbing. See Terrain-cure. M. Fever, a synonym of Typhoid Fever, q. v. M.- green. Same as Brunswick Green and Malachite Green. M. Laurel. See Kalmia M. Sage. See Sierra Salvia. M. Sickness, symptoms consequent upon the ascent to high altitudes, consisting of debil- ity, vomiting, tremulousness, headache, loss of mus- cular power, etc. See Anoxysmia. Hypsonosus, Mareo. M. Tea, a popular name for Gaultheria pro- cumbens, q. v. Mountaineering Malady. See Mountain Sickness. Mountebank (niown' -te-bank) [It., montambanco, mountebank]. A quack who prescribes and sells medicines and nostrums in public places. Also called Quacksalver. Mounting (mown' -ting) [ME., mounten, to mount]. In microscopy, the arrangement of a microscopic object upon some suitable support (slide) and in some suit- able medium. M.-cell, in microscopy, a ring of card-board, metal, or rubber, for the support of the cover-glass, or to prevent the mounting-medium from spreading when the object is thick. M. -media, va- rious fluids, or resins in the fluid state, afterward be- coming solid, that are employed in the examina- tion and temporary or permanent preservation of mi- croscopic objects. See also Stains, Table of. The most important are as follows : Acetate of Copper, for preserving and mounting green algee. Acetate of copper I grm, glacial acetic acid I c.c , camphor- water 250 c.c, glycerin 250 c.c, corrosive subli- mate 4 grms. The glycerin is sometimes omitted with advantage, as in the case of volvox. Acetate OF Potassium, used in a strongly concentrated solution ; it behaves much as glycerin, but does not dry at the edges and is less refractive. Benzol, employed as a solvent for Canada balsam and in preparing objects for balsam-mounts, but unfit for use as a me- dium for preliminary examination, on account of its great volatility. Bergamot, Oil of. Schieffer- decker first recommended this oil as a clearing-agent and mounting-medium ; it clears 95 per cent, alcohol preparations and celloidin preparations, and does not attack anilin colors. Canada Balsam. This should be deprived of certain volatile products before using. Solutions free from chloroform are to be preferred, es- pecially for bacteria. Baumgarten recommends equal parts of Canada balsam and oil of cloves. Pure xylol answers equally well. Owing to the high refractive index of Canada balsam (1.53), bacteria are poorly de- fined in it. Carbolic Acid. One of the best agents for clearing and temporary examination of tissues. It is best used in concentrated solution in alcohol, when it clears instantaneously even very watery prepara- tions. For clearing sections imbedded in celloidin, use a mixture of xylol and carbolic acid in equal parts. Caustic Potash. A very useful clearing-agent in mod- erately strong (5 per cent.) solutions, for the examina- tion of plant-sections. If sections are to be permanently mounted, they should be washed in water, passed through dilute alcohol, and mounted in glycerin. Ce- DAR-OIL. On account of its refractive index, which resembles that of crown-glass ; this is the most widely-used fluid for homogeneous immersion ob- jectives. It is miscible with chloroform-balsam and with castor oil. It clears tissues in 95 per cent, alco- hol without shrinkage, and does not extract anilin stains. It is, therefore, one of the most valuable of all media for preliminary examinations. Chloro- form, employed in preparing objects for mounting, and sometimes as a solvent for balsam ; but it is not to be recommended, as it tends to destroy the staining, MOUNTING 787 MOUTH especially in bacterial preparations. Cloves, Oil of. This has a tendency to form very convex drops, and to render tissues brittle ; sometimes this is considered ad- vantageous in minute dissections. It clears objects better than balsam, and may be used in connection with bal- sam-mounts ; but, as it dissolves celloidin, it should not be used for sections imbedded in that medium. It dark- ens with age, and is commonly adulterated with phenol, which may be detected by Fluckiger's test : i. e., shake the suspected oil with fifty parts of hot water, slowly evaporate the aqueous portion to a small bulk, and test it with a drop of ammonia and a pinch of chlo- rid of lime. If phenol be present, a green color is developed, which changes to a permanent blue color. Copal Varnish. Pale copal varnish, of the consis- tency of oil, is recommended as a substitute for Can- ada balsam. For very large sections it is very useful, makes no bubbles, and it dries so hard, if slightly warmed, as to stand wiping and dusting with a soft brush. By its use large and expensive cover-glasses may be dispensed with. Creasote (Stieda's Method). A very useful clearing-agent and temporary mount for watery sections. Rinse the sections in water; bring them upon the slide ; remove the water by means of blotting-paper ; add a drop of creasote at the side ; when clear, draw off the creasote in the same way and replace with dammar. Csokor's Cement for Glycerin-mounts. Pure Venice turpentine is poured into some melted wax upon a water-bath until a portion taken out on a glass rod becomes stiff at once and does not stick to the hand. Dammar, used as a substitute for Canada balsam. Gum dam- mar dissolved in benzol, or xylol, about loo grms. of dammar to 100 c.c. of benzol. Dammar and Mas- tic, much used as a substitute for Canada balsam. First solution : Gum dammar 100 grms., oil of tur- pentine 200 c.c. Dissolve and filter. Second solu- tion: Gum mastic 50 grms., chloroform 200 grms. Mix the two solutions. Farrant's Medium, re- commended because tissues mounted in it preserve their normal appearance, and in that it is more con- venient than glycerin, as it dries at the edges and fixes the cover-glass. Tissues may be mounted in it directly from water, but it is better that they be soaked for a time in dilute glycerin. Formula : Dissolve I grm . of arsenious acid in 200 c.c. of distilled water. In this fluid dissolve, at the ordinary temperature, 130 grms. of gum acacia, with frequent stirring; add 100 c.c. of glycerin; mix. Filter the solution through fine Swedish paper upon which has been deposited a thin layer of talc. Glycerin. When this is used as a mounting-medium, the best quality should be em- ployed. A mixture of equal parts of water and gly- cerin is often preferred. As a mounting-medium for plant-tissues, the best preparation is glycerin and acetic acid in equal parts, boiled and filtered. For specimens stained in carmin, the glycerin should be acidulated with one per cent, of formic or acetic acid. Glycerin-jelly. This is a mixture of gly- cerin and pure gelatin ; it is liquid at the temperature of boiling water, and solidifies on cooling. Speci- mens should generally be saturated with glycerin be- fore mounting. Goodale gives the following formula : One part of gelatin is soaked in six parts of water for two hours, seven parts of glycerin are added, and one part of carbolic acid is added to the whole. The mass is heated for fifteen minutes with constant stirring, and then filtered through glass-wool in a hot funnel. All of the ingredients must be absolutely pure. Wrap the cork of the bottle containing the jelly in a thin piece of linen which has been dipped in pure carbolic acid. Another formula is the following : Soften 25 grms. (6.4 3 ) of gelatin in cold water. Warm the gelatin over a water-bath ; add 5 c. c. (1.3 f 3 ) of white of egg, to clarify. Do not heat above 75 or 80° C. (167 or 176 F.). Pass through a hot filter, mix with an equal volume of glycerin, and add 5 grms. (i-3 5 ) of chloral hydrate. Glycerin-solution. Glycerin 10 parts, glucose 40 parts, spt. of camphor 10 parts, distilled water 140 parts. Mix and filter. The ad- vantage of this medium is that it possesses the refrac- tive index 1.37 in the yellow ray. Gold Size, employed as a sealing for glycerin and potash mounts. Hoyer's Medium, (a) F or anilin preparations : A filtered solution of selected white gum-arabic in a 50 per cent, aqueous solution of acetate of potassium or acetate of ammonium, (b) For carmin preparations and hematoxylin preparations : The same as the first, but a concentrated solution of chloral hydrate, to which has been added from 5 to 10 per cent, of glycerin, is sub- stituted for the solution of potassium or ammonium. It is recommended by Strasburger for plant-tissues. Lavdowsky's Medium, for mounting sections. It also clears somewhat. It consists of gum-sandarac 30 grms. , dissolved in absolute alcohol 50 c.c. A thin solution may also be made by diluting with an equal quantity of absolute alcohol. Maskenlack. An ad- hesive varnish prepared in Germany for securing the edges of cover-glasses when mounting-media lacking tenacity are used. Mikroskopirlack. A German varnish employed for securing the edges of cover- glasses when mounting-fluids lacking tenacity are used. Shellac. This is frequently employed in building up cells or securing the edges of cover-glasses. It may be best used in alcoholic solution, to which a few drops of castor oil are added to prevent brittleness. It may be tinged with the anilin dyes. Smith's (Ham- ilton) High-index Mounting-fluid for Dia- toms. In two (2) fluid drams of glycerin-jelly, made in the usual way, dissolve in the cold ten (10) drams of chemically-pure stannous chlorid. When the solution is complete, bring to the boil for a few minutes and filter while hot. The fluid must be used hot. This is done by simply heating the slide at the time of mounting. It has a refractive index (approxi- mately) of 2.40. The color is equal to that of old yel- low balsams. Diatoms mounted in it show with wonderful clearness. Turpentine, used as a clearing- agent, as a solvent for balsam, and as a medium for the temporary examination of sections. Its refractive index is such as to render it a valuable medium. Thickened Turpentine (the verharztes Terpentinol of German writers), which is prepared by exposing rectified tur- pentine in thin layers to the air for several days, does not shrink alcohol preparations, as does the ordi- nary spirit. White Lead (with oil), used in build- ing up cells and sealing mounting-media that lack te- nacity. Xylol, used in preparing objects, and as a sol- vent for Canada balsam. It is suitable as a medium for preliminary examination, on account of its great solu- bility. Xylol-balsam. Canada balsam dissolved in xylol is used as a medium in mounting microscopic objects. Moussena (nioo'-se-nah or moo-se'-nah) [African]. The bark of Albizzia anthelminthica, a good-sized shrub of Abyssinia. It is said to be an efficient tenia- cide, acting without purging, nauseating, or producing colic. See Acacia. Moussenin [moo'-sen-in) \_moussena~\. The alkaloid found in Moussena bark. It was discovered by Theil in Albizzia anthelminthica, and resembles saponin. It is also spelled mussenin. Moustache (mus'-tash ). See Mustache and Mystax. Mouth [mowth ) [ME., mouth, mouth]. The proximal MOUVEMENT DE MANEGE 788 MUCOID terminus of the alimentary canal extending from the lips to the pharynx. The cavity in which mastication takes place. Also, the termination of any canal. M. -breather, a person who habitually breathes through the mouth. M. -breathing, respiration through the oro-pharynx instead of, as normally, through the naso-pharynx. M. -protector, an appli- ance used to protect the lips and cheeks in using the discs with the dental engine. M., Sore. See Aph- tha and Stomatitis. M.-wash, a gargle ; any liquid preparation for the mouth and fauces. Mouvement de manege [Fr.]. A form of forced movement in which the animal runs about in a circle ; it is seen in certain cases of vivisection in which the semicircular canals of the internal ear have been divided. Movement (inoov' -menf) [movere, to move]. A motion or action. See Motion. M., Acquired, one ac- quired after much practice and the exercise of volun- tary control. M., Ameboid, that resembling the movement of the ameba. It consists of a change in form by the throwing out of processes called pseu- dopods, the rest of the protoplasm flowing into the processes. It is observed in certain unicellular organ- isms and in leukocytes. See Motion, Ameboid. M., Associated, an involuntary movement in one part when another is moved voluntarily. M., Brownian, a physical phenomenon observed in aggregations of minute particles, and consisting of a rapid, oscillating movement without change of the relative position of the moving particles. See Brownian. M., Ciliary, the movement of the processes of ciliated cells or of the cilia of organisms. It is a rapid movement, generally in one direction. M., Circus, a type of manege move- ment [a. v.~\, in which the animal executes rapid circular movements or somersaults. It is produced experimentally by injury of the striatum, of the thala- mus, or of the crus of one side. M.-cure. See Kinesitherapy. M., Febrile, febrile changes of tem- perature. M., Fetal, the muscular movements of the fetus in utero. M., Forced, unsymmetric move- ment of the body from unilateral injury of the motor centers or the conducting paths, as in the following: Index M., when the cephalic part of the body is moved about the stationary caudal part ; Rolling M., when the animal rolls on its long axis. M., Molecular. Synonym of Brownian Movement. M., Sarcodic. Synonym of AL, Ameboid. Mower's Mite. See Leptus autitmnalis. de Mowre's Hypothesis. See Life. Moxa (moks' -all) [Chin, and Jap.]. A term used to designate combustible organic matter which, by burn- ing in contact with the skin, produces a deep-seated eschar. The Chinese moxa consists of bundles of Artemisia. In modern surgery, rolls of cotton half an inch in diameter, impregnated with niter 3J to ^ viij of water are used. Cobwebs are also employed. Unof. M. -bearer, or Porte-moxa, an instrument for applying the moxa. Moxiburium (moks-ib-u'-re-um). See Atoxibastion. Moxibustion {moks-ib-us'-chun) [moxa, moxa; were, to burn]. The application of the actual cautery- by means of the moxa. See Bvssocausis. Moxosphyra (moks-os-fi'-rah) \jnoxa, moxa; oij>vpa, hammer]. A hammer heated in boiling water and applied to the skin for purposes of counter-irritation. 'illw.ca.go(mu-ka / -go)[mucus, mucus]. Mucus ; mucilage. Mucamid (mu'-kam-id) [mucus, mucus ; amid'], C|.H|.,- N 2 O fi . A crystalline substance isomeric with sacchar- amid. Mucate (mu'-kat) [mucus, mucus]. A salt of mucic acid. Mucedin [mu'-se-din) [mucus, mucus]. A nitrogenous substance obtained by alcohol from gluten-fibrin ; when freshly precipitated it is a yellowish-white slimy mass, with a silky luster. It is readily soluble in 60-70 per cent, alcohol, also in dilute acids and alkalies. See Gluten and Mucin. Mucedo (mu-se'-do). Synonym of Mucus. Mucic Acid (mu'-sih). See Acid. Muciferous (inu-sif'-cr-us) \_mucus, mucus ; ferre, to bear] . Producing or secreting mucus. Mucific {mu-sif -ik). Synonym of Muciferous. Mucifluxus [niu-sif-luks' -us) [mucus, mucus ; fluere, to flow]. A mucous discharge. Muciform [mu'-siform) [mucus, mucus ; forma, form]. Resembling mucus. Mucigen [piu' -sij-en) [mucus, mucus ; yevvav, to pro- duce]. A hypothetic mucigenous substance of goblet- cells. Mucigenous [mu-sij' -en-zts) [mucus, mucus ; yevvav to produce]. Producing or secreting mucus. Mucilage {mu' '-sil-ij) [mucilago, mucilage]. See AIu- cilago. M.-cell, one of those plant-cells that secrete mucilage, owing to a change in the contents of the cell, to a disorganization of the cell- wall, or to both causes. Mucilaginous [mu - si/- a;' - in - us) [mucilago, from mucus, mucus]. Pertaining to mucilage or gum. M. Glands. See Gland. Mucilago (mu-sil-a' -go) [L. : gen., Alucilaginis : pi., Afucilagines~\. A mucilage. In pharmacy, a thick, viscid liquid obtained by extracting the soluble mucil- aginous principles of certain plants in water. There are four official mucilagines, besides three in the " National Formulary." Mucin (tnu'-sin) [mucus, mucus]. A glucosid, a com- pound of a proteid with a carbohydrate called animal gum, the characteristic substance in mucus, occurring also in saliva, bile, mucous tissue, synovia, etc. Decom- posed it yields leucin and tyrosin. It is insoluble in water, and is precipitated by alcohol and acetic acid. Mucinaginous 'mu-sin-aj'-in-zts). Same as AFucig- enous. Mucinogen (mu-sin' '-o-j'en) [mucus, mucus ; yevvav, to produce]. The antecedent principle from which mucin is derived. Mucinoid (mu'-sin-oid) [mucus, mucus; eMoc, like]. Resembling mucin. Mucinuria \mu-sin-u'-re-ah) [mucus, mucus ; orpov, urine]. The presence of mucin in the urine. Muciparous (mu-sip'-ar-us) [mucus, mucus ; parere, to bring forth]. Secreting or producing mucus. Mucitis (mu-si'-tis) [mucus, mucus ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of any mucous membrane ; also, blenor- rhea. Mucocele (mzi'-ko-sel) [mucus, mucus ; Kiftt], tumor]. A mucous tumor or distention of the lacrymal sac. Muco-colitis [mu-ko-ko-li'-lis) [mucus, mucus; sw/oi', colon ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the colon. Mucocolpos (niu-ko-kol' -pos) [mucus, mucus ; no/-oc, vagina]. A collection of mucus in the vagina. Mucoderm [mu' -ko-derm) [mucus, mucus; Stpua, skin]. The corium of a mucous membrane. Mucoenteritis {mu-ko-en-ter-V -lis) [mucus, mucus; h/Tepov intestine ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intestine. Mucoglobulin (mu-l-o-glob'-u-lin) [mucus, mucus; globulus, a ball]. Any one of a certain group of protoplastic substances, of which plastin is an ex- ample. Mucoid [mu'-koid] [mucus, mucus; eldoc, like]. Re- sembling mucus. MUCONIC ACID 789 MULDER'S ANGLE Muconic Acid {mu-kon'-ik) [mucus, mucus], C 6 H 6 0.j. A crystalline acid obtained from mucic acid. Mucopeptone [mu-ko-pep' '-ton) [mucus, mucus; Treipic, digestion]. A form of peptone produced in gastric digestion when mucus is present together with certain albuminoids. Muco-purulent {mu-ko-pu' -ru-leni) [mucus, mucus ; purulentus, purulent]. Containing mucus mingled with pus. Muco-pus (mn'-ko-pus) [mucus, mucus; pus, pus]. Mucus mingled with pus; mucus containing many leukocytes. Mucor \mu f -kor) [L. , mold]. I. Moldiness ; musti- ness. 2. Mucus. 3. A genus of fungi. M. asper- gillus, a species yielding dark-brown spores. M. corymbifer, found in the cerumen of the external auditory meatus. M. mucedo, the species that in- duces alcoholic fermentation. It is said to be found in the blood and sputa of patients suffering from mea- sles. M, vulgaris. Same as M. mucedo. Mucosa {mu-ko'-sah) [mucus, mucus]. The mucous membrane or its corium. Mucose (mu f -koz). Synonym of Mucous. Mucoserous (mu-ko-se / -rus) [mucus, mucus; serum, serum] . Both mucous and serous ; containing mucus and serum. Mucosin (mu'-ko-sin) [mucus, mucus]. An albuminoid substance derived from mucus — isomerous with kera- tin ; it is said by some to be simply mucin. Mucoso-saccharin (mu-ko'-so-sak'-ar-in) [mucosu^, mucous ; saccharum, sugar]. An uncrystallizable sugar. Mucous [mu' -kits') [mucosus, from mucus, mucus]. Containing or having the nature of mucus. A term applied to those tissues that secrete mucus. M. Casts, a term given to the casts found in the feces in cases of Membranous Enteritis. See also Cylindroids. M. Catarrh, catarrhal inflammation of a mucous mem- brane. M. Disease, a synonym of entero-colitis, es- pecially in children. M. Fever. See Fever. M. Ligament. See Ligament. M. Membrane. See Membrane. M. Patch, a flattened, indurated, moist- ened surface, covered with a grayish-white exudation, occurring in syphilis, secondary or congenital, at points where folds of skin come in contact. M. Rale, a soft, moist crackling heard over the lungs in certain diseased states. See Rales, Table of. M. Tissue, myxomatous tissue. Mucro (inu'-kro) [L. , a sharp point, especially of a sword: //. , Mucrones~\. In biology, an angular prominence, a tip, spine, point, or process, as the apex of a Chiton shell. Mucronate {mid -kro-nat) [mucronatus, pointed]. Nar- rowed to a point. In biology, applied to a leaf that is abruptly tipped with a small, soft point. M. Car- tilage, the ensiform cartilage. Mucroniform [mu-kro'-niform] [mucro, sharp point ; forma, form]. Shaped like a mucro. Mucronule (mit'-kro-ntil) [dim. of mucro, a sharp point]. In biology, a small mucro. Muculent (mu'-ku-lent) [mucus, mucus]. Rich in mucus. Mucuna (mu-ku'-nah) [Braz.]. A genus of legumin- ous herbs. M. pruriens, cowhage ; the hairs of the pods of the plant w r ere formerly much used as a vermi- fuge for ascarides. It is very irritant to the intestinal mucous membrane, and applied to the skin excites intense itching, inflammation, and pustulation. It was administered in the form of an electuary, of which a teaspoonful or more was given, followed by a brisk purge. Unof. Mucus {mit'-kiis) [L.]. The viscid liquid secretion of mucous membranes, composed essentially of mucin holding in suspension desquamated epithelial cells, leukocytes, etc. Mud [ME., mud, mud]. Moist, soft earth. M.-bath. See Bath. M. -fever, in veterinary medicine, the scratches, q. v. Mudar (//nd-dar) [E. Ind.]. The root-bark of various Asiatic species of Calotropis (C. gigantea, C. procera, C. hamiltoni) ; it is alterative, tonic, diuretic, sudo- rific, and emetic. Unof. Mudarin (inu' -dar-in) [E. Ind., mudar]. A bitter principle from mudar ; it is said to be tonic, emetic, and alterative. Uncf. Muga Silk. See Silk. Mugrela, Tincture of. A tincture of the seeds of Nigella saliva, formerly used as a carminative. Muguet {mu-giva') [Fr.]. Thrush; aphtha; parasitic stomatitis. Mugwort [mug'-wert) [ME., mugworte, mugwort]. The leaves and tops of Artemisia vulgaris, having therapeutic properties similar to those of wormwood. See Absinthium. Dose of the fid. ext. 1Tlxx-zj. Unof. Muhlhauser's Method. See Sputum, Methods of Ex- amination. Mulatto {inu-lat'-o) [Sp., muleto ; dim. of mule, a mule]. The offspring of a negro mother and a white father, or a white mother and a negro father. The term is also loosely applied to other and all degrees of inter- mixture. According to the classification adopted and recognized in the French slave-colonies, the people of color were supposed to represent a whole of 128 parts white and 128 parts black. Nine different varieties of mixed race were recognized ; but between each of these there exist a vast number of intermediate shades and interblendings for which no classification was at- tempted, or could be made, even in theory : — Parts. White. Black. 1. The sacratra, nearest of all to the pure negro type, may be the result of 5 com- binations, and may have 2. The griff e, result of 5 combinations, . . 3. The capre, or maraioic, result of 5 com- 8- 16 21- 32 40- 48 56- 70 71- 76 1 04-1 1 2 1 16-120 122-124 125-127 1 1 2-1 20 96-104 80- 88 4. The mul&tre (mulatto), result of 12 com- 58- 72 5. The qnarteron (quadroon), result of 20 32- 57 16- 24 8- 12 4- 6 1- 3 6. The metis, result of 6 combinations, . . 7. The mamelonc, result of 5 combinations, 8. The quarteronne, result of 4 combina- 9. The sang-mele (lit. " mixed blood "), the Mulberry (mul'-ber-c) [ME., mulbery, mulberry]. See Morus. M. Calculus, a large, rough urinary calculus of oxalate of lime. It often attains a considerable size, has a rough, irregular surface, and is of a dark color. It is very hard, and on section presents an angular structure, with dark-colored laminre, which are very compact, and are often marked with fine parallel lines. The nucleus most commonly consists of a mixture of urates, uric acid, and oxalate of lime. M. Mass. See Morula. M. Rash, the eruption of typhus fever. M. Rob. See Rob. M. Tongue. See Strawberry Tongue. Mulder's Angle. See Angle. M.'s Hypothesis or Theory, a theory concerning the origin of albumin- MULEY 790 MULTISEPTATE oids ; the theory published in 1838 by Mulder, that albuminous bodies are practically derivatives from one substance, termed by him protein ; but it was soon shown that this theory was erroneous, and it has been generally abandoned. Cf. Protein. M.'s Reagent, a reagent for the detection of sugar in the urine. It consists of carmin, indigo, and an alkaline solution. See Tests, Table of. Muley (mu'-le) [origin uncertain]. Hornless ; applied to cattle. Muliebrity (mu-h-eW-rit-e) [muliebritas ; mitlier, woman]. Womanliness; puberty in the female. Mullein (mul'-eii). See Verbascum. Muller, Canal of. See Duct. M., Duct of. See Duct. M.'s Fibers, the supporting fibers of the retina running transversely to its layers. See also Fiber. M.'s Fluid, a fluid used for hardening tissues. Its composition is as follows : Potassium bichromate, 2 to 2.5 parts; sodium sulphate, I part; water, 100 parts. It should be used in large quantities, renewed at the end of twelve hours, then every third day until the hardening is completed. Then wash well in water and preserve in alcohol. The color which the fluid imparts to tissues that have been preserved in it can be discharged by hydrate of chloral. M.'s Ganglia. See Ganglia, Table of. M.'s Larva, one of the free-swimming embryos of certain poly- clad flat-worms (Thysanozoon and Yungia). M.'s (Johannes) Law, the tissue of which a tumor is com- posed has its type in the tissues of the animal body, either in the adult or in the embryonic condition. M., Lid-muscle of, bundles of non-striped muscle forming the tarsal portion of the fibrous extensions of the tendon of the levator palpebral. M.'s Muscles. See Muscles, Table of M.'s Net. See Net. M.'s Ring, the spurious internal os uteri. It marks the termination of the cervical mucous membrane. M.'s Ring-muscle, certain fibers of the ciliary muscle lying near the ciliary border, and abnormally developed in hyperopia. See Muscles, Table of. Mullerian Cyst. See Cyst. Mulley (miil'-e) (origin uncertain). A term applied to cattle which are deprived of horns. Cf. Muley. Mulomedicina {mu-lo-med-is-V -nah) [mulus, mule; medicina, medicine]. Veterinary medicine. Multi- (mul'-te-) [_/>/. of multus, much]. A Latin pre- fix signifying many. Multiaxial (mul-te-aks'-e-al) \_multus, many; axis, an axis]. In biology, having several lines of growth. Multicapsular (mul-tik-ap'-su-lar)[multus, many; cap- sula, a little box]. In biology, composed of many capsules. Multicellular (mul-lis-el'-u-lar) [multus, many; cellula, cell]. Many-celled. Multicornate (mul-tik-or'-nat) \jnultus, many ; corttua, horn]. Having many horns. Multicostate (mul-tik-os'-tdt) [multus, many ; costa, a rib]. In biology, having many ribs. Multicuspid, Muiticuspidate (mul-tik-us'-pid, mul- tik-us'-pid-af) \_multus, many ; cuspis, a point]. Hav- ing several cusps. M. Teeth, the molar teeth. Multidentate (inul-te-den' -tat) [multus, many; dens, a. tooth]. A term applied in biology to parts armed with many teeth or tooth-like processes. Multidigitate [mul-te-dif -it-at) [multus, many; digitus, a finger]. Having many digits or digitate processes. Multiembryonate (mul-te-em'-bre-on-af) [multus, many; £[i/3pvov, embryo]. In biology, having several embryos. Multifetation (mul-tif-e-ta'-shun) [multus, many ; fetatio, fetation]. Pregnancy with more than one or two fetuses. Multifid (mul' ' -tif-id). See Multifidus spines,'m Muscles, Table of Multiflagellate (mul-tif-laj'-el-dt) [multus, many; fiagellum, a whip]. In biology, having many flagella. Multiflorous (mu/-tiflo'-rus) [multus, many; ftos, a flower]. In biology, bearing many flowers. Multifoliate (mul-tif-o'-le-at) [multus, many ; folium, a leaf]. In biology, bearing many leaves. Multiform (?nul'-tif-orm). Same as Polymorphous. Multiganglionate (mul-te-gang'-le-on-dt) [multus, many; ganglion, ganglion]. Having many ganglia. Multigravida (mul-tig-rav' -id-ak) [multus, many; gravidus, pregnant]. A pregnant woman who has passed through one or more pregnancies. Multigyrate (mul-te-ji' -rat) [multus, many; gyrus, a gyre]. Having many gyres, as the brain. Multilaminate (mul-til-am' -in-at) [multus, many ; lamina, a thin layer]. Having many lamina;. Multilobate (mul-te-lo' -bat) [multus, many ; Ao/3(5c, a lobe]. Composed of many lobes. Multilobular (mul-te-lob'-ic-lar) [multus, many ; lobus, a lobe]. Many-lobed. Multilocular (mul-te-lok' -u-lar) [multus, many ; loculus, a locule or cell]. Many-celled ; polycystic. Multimammes \mul-tim-am' -ez). Same as Polymas- tia. Multinervate (niul-tin-ur r -vat) [multus, many; nerva, nerve]. I. Having many nerves. 2. Same as Mul- ticostate. Multinuclear (mul-tin-u 1 '-kle-ar) [multus, many ; nu- cleus, kernel]. Having several or many nuclei. Multiovulate \mid-te-o' -vu-lat) [multus, many ; ovulum, an ovule]. In biology, bearing many ovules. Multipara (mul-tip'-ar-ah) [multus, many; parere, to bring forth] . One bearing several offspring at a birth ; more commonly, a gravid woman who has already borne one or more children. Multiparient (mul-tip-a / -re-ent) [multus,ma.ny ; parere, to bring forth]. Giving birth to several young. Multiparity (mul-tip-ar' -it-e) [multus, many ; parere, to bring forth]. The condition, state, or fact of being multiparous. Multiparous (mul-tip'-ar-us) [multus, many ; parere, to bring forth]. Relating to a multipara. Multipartite (mul-tip-ar' -tit) [multus, many ; partire, to divide]. In biology, composed of many parts, as leaves. Multipede (mzd' -tip-ed)[multus, many ; pes, a foot] . In biology, having many feet. Multipetalous (mul-tip-et'-al-us). Same as Polypeta- lous. Multiple (mul' '-tip-1) [multiplus, manifold]. Having many parts or relations. M. Fetation, the presence of two or more fetuses in the uterus. M. Gestation. Same as M. Fetation. M. Neuritis. See Neuritis. M. Pregnancy. Same as M. Fetation. M. Sclero- sis. See Sclerosis. M. Staining, the staining of tissues with more than one staining-agent. Multiplicator, Multiplier (mid'-tip-lik-a-tor, ?nul'-tip- li-er) [multiplicare, to multiply]. An instrument for detecting an electric current and for measuring its strength. Multipolar (mul-tip-o'-lar) [multus, many ; polus, a pole]. Having more than one pole ; applied also to nerve-cells having more than one process. Multiradiate (mul-te-ra'-dc-dt) [multus, many; radius, a ray]. In biology, having many rays. Multisect (mul' -tis-ekt) [multus, many; secarc, to cut]. In biology, divided into many sections. Multiseptate (mul-tis-ep'-tdt) [multus, many ; scepire, to fence in]. In biology, having many partitions ; multilocular. MULTISTAMINATE r91 MURMUR Multistaminate (mul-tis-tam f -in-at) \jnultus, many ; stamen, stamen]. In biology, bearing many stamens. Multisulcate [niul-tis-uV -kdt) \multus, many; sulcus, a furrow]. Having many sulci, as the brain. Multituberculate [mul-ie-tu-ber' -ku-lat) [mullus, many; tuberculum, a tubercle]. Having many tuber- cles. Multivalent (mul-liv* '-al-ent) \_iiuiltus, many ; valere, to be worth]. In chemistry, combining with more than two atoms of a univalent element. Multivorous (mul-tiv 1 -o-rus) [mullus, many; vorare, to devour]. Voracious. Mumble (mum'-bl) [M.TS,.,momelen, to mumble]. To speak in a low, inarticulate manner. Mumbo-jumbo (mum'-bo-jum'-bo). See Jumbai Bean . Mummification (mum-if-ik-a f -sAun). See Gangrene, Dry. Mummified [mum' -if-id) [/aob/ua, mummy; facere, to make]. Dried, like a mummy. M. Pulp, the condi- tion of the dental pulp when it is affected by dry gangrene. Mummy (mum'-e) [jwv/xca, mummy]. An embalmed body, especially a body embalmed after the Egyptian process. Mumps [D., mompen, to mumble]. Idiopathic parotiditis ; an acute infectious disease of chil- dren, between the ages of five and fifteen, character- ized by swelling of the parotid and other salivary glands, running a definite course, and generally termin- ating in recovery. The period of invasion is less than twenty-four hours, and the left parotid is usually first involved. When the disease occurs at or near puberty there is often a metastasis to the testes, or to the ovaries or mammae in the female ; rarely atrophy of the testis follows. The disease is most common in males and in the spring of the year. See Parotiditis. Mundificant (tnun-dif -ik-anf) , Mundificative (tnun- dif ' -ik-at-iv) \_mundus, clean; facere, to make]. I. Having the power to cleanse, purge, or heal. 2. A cleansing or healing agent. Mungeet (mun-gef). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Mungo (mung'-go). See Shoddy. Munich (mu'-nik) [Ger.]. The capital of Bavaria. M. -Frankfort Angle, in craniometry, the facial angle having for its base a line joining the lower border of the orbit and the upper border of the external auditory meatus, and for its facial line one tangent to the most prominent portion of the alveolar border of the inferior maxilla. M. Plane. See Plane. Munjeet (mien-Jet'). Same as Mungeet. Munjistin (mun-jis 1 '-tin) [Hind., manjit, a drug used for dyeing red], C 8 H 6 3 . A coloring-substance ob- tained from Rubia munjista. It is nearly related in composition to purpurin and alizarin. Munk's Visual Center. In the dog, the lateral convex portion of the occipital lobe of the cerebrum. Mural (mu'-ral) [murus,wa\\~\. Pertaining to a wall. M. Gestation, M. Pregnancy, pregnancy in the uterine extremity of a Fallopian tube. Mures articulorum (mu'-rez ar-tifc-u-lo'-rztm). See Corpora libera articulorum . Murexan (mu-reks' '-an) \_murex, the purple-fish], C 4 H 5 N.,0 3 . A substance identical with dialuramid, derived from murexid. Murexid (mu-reks' -id) \murex, the purple-fish], C 8 H rt - N G 6 -f- H 2 0. The ammonium salt of purpuric acid, used as a dye-stuff. It occurs in four-sided plates or prisms of a gold-green color. It dissolves in water with a purple-red color, but is insoluble in alcohol and ether. Upon the production of this substance depends the murexid test. See Tests, Table of, and Pigments, Conspectus of Murexoin (mu-reks' -o-in \jnurex, the purple-fish]. C,. 2 H 16 N 6 6 . A derivative of amalic acid, obtained by treating the acid with water and ammonia. Muriate (mu'-re-at )[_muria, brine]. An old name for a chlorid. Muriated (mu'-re-a-ted) [muria, brine]. Contain- ing chlorin or a chlorid. M. Tincture of Iron, tinc- tura ferri chloridi. See Ferrum. Muriatic (mu-re-at'-ik) \_muria, brine]. Pertaining to sea-salt. M. Acid. See Acid, Hydrochloric. Muricate (mu'-rik-at) [muricatus, pointed]. In biol- ogy, roughened with short rigid excrescences, spines, or prickles. Muricatohisped (mu-rik-at-o-his'-pid) [muricatus, pointed; hispidus, hispid]. In biology, covered with rigid hairs or bristles. Muriform (mu'-rif-orm) [murus, wall; forma, shape]. In biology, wall-like ; resembling courses of bricks in a wall. M. Body. Same as Morula. Murmur (mer'-mer) [L., a murmur]. A mimetic name for the sounds heard on auscultation, and caused by the friction of moving currents or gliding surfaces in the organs of circulation and respira- tion. See Bruit. M., Accidental. See M., He?nic. M., Anemic. See M., Hemic. M., Aneurysmal, the aneurysmal bruit. See Bruit. M., Aortic, one generated at the aortic orifice of the heart. M., Arterial, the sound made by the arterial current. M. aurium. Synonym of Tinnitus aurium. M., Bel- lows, the bruit de soufflet, heard in cardiac hypertro- phy and in mitral insufficiency. M., Blood. See M., Hemic. M., Brain, a systolic sound heard over the anterior fontanel, especially in young rickety children. M., Cardiac, any one of those adventitious sounds produced by the abnormal passage of blood through the cavities and orifices of the heart or by perverted cardiac action. The names given to these murmurs correspond with the period of the cardiac cycle in which they oc- cur. A murmur that occurs in the period of auricular systole, is termed presystolic or auricular systolic ; one that occurs in the period of ventricular systole, systolic ; one that occurs during the diastole of the ventricles, diastolic; and should the murmur immediately follow the first or second sound, post-systolic or post-diastolic respectively. In relation to their seat of generation, cardiac murmurs are designated mitral, aortic, tri- cuspid, and pulmonary. All murmurs should be timed by the carotid pulse, not by their relation to the apex- beat. Murmurs are most frequently caused by some change in one of the cardiac valves or orifices, allowing of a reflux of the blood, or obstructing its onward pro- gress. A table of organic endocardial murmurs is ap- pended. M., Cardio-pulmonary, an abnormal sound produced outside of the heart, but closely resembling one due to organic valve-disease. Such murmurs are of frequent occurrence, and may be due to displace- ment of, or pressure upon, the heart, effusion into the pleural cavity, changes in the pleura of the precordial area, changes in the lung overlying the heart, or changes in the pericardium. M., Cephalic, a murmur heard at different parts of the scalp in anemia ; it is prob- ably venous in origin. M., Diastolic, a murmur oc- curring during the diastole of the heart. M., Direct, a murmur produced by obstruction to the blood-cur- rent as it is passing in its normal direction. M., Duroziez's, the double murmur, sometimes heard in the femoral artery in aortic regurgitation. See also Signs and Symptoms, Table of M., Dynamic, one resulting from tumultuous and irregular action of the heart. M., Endocardial, a murmur produced within the cavities of the heart. M., Exocardiac, a murmur connected with the heart, but occurring outside of its MURMUR 792 MURMUR TABLE OF ORGANIC ENDOCARDIAL MURMURS. Name, in Order of Frequency. Time. Site of Maximum Intensity. Line of Conduc- tion. Direct or Indi- rect. Basic or Apical. Lesion. Quality. Mitral regurgitant. Systolic. Center of mitral area, above and to left of apex. At sixth rib oppo- site apex, a line drawn from the anterior fold of axilla to lower an- gle of left scapula. Indirect mitral. Apical. Mitral insuffi- ciency or in- competence. Variable ; usually soft, blowing, bel- lows ; may be dis- tinctly musical. Aortic obstructive. Systolic. Mid-sternum or to right of it, oppo- site third rib or second inter- space. Toward top of ster- num, and along aorta and its large branches. Direct aortic. Basic. Aortic obstruc- tion or con- striction. Usually loud and harsh. Harsh- ness is one of its distinguishing characteristics. Aortic regurgitant. Diastolic. Mid-sternum oppo- site upper border of cartilage of third rib. Down sternum to ensiform cartil- age. Indirect aortic. Basic. Aortic insuffi- ciency or in- competence. Soft, blowing, sometimes rough, frequently musi- cal. It has the greatest area of diffusion of ail the cardiac mur- murs. Mitral obstructive. Presystolic. Over mitral area around the apex. Usually not trans- mitted. Direct mitral. Apical. Mitral obstruc- tion or' con- striction. Generally low- pitched, rough, churning, grind- ing, or blubber- ing. Subject to great variation of pitch and quality. Tricuspid regurgi- tant. Systolic. Mid-sternum just above the ensi- form cartilage. Toward the epi- gastrium. Indirect tricuspid. Apical. Tricuspid i n- sufficiency or i ncompe- tence. Low-pitched, su- perficial, blowing, soft, faint. Tricuspid obstruc- tive. Presystolic. Mid-sternum oppo- site the cartilage of fourth rib. Not transmitted. Direct tricuspid. Apical. Tricuspid ob- struction or constriction. Undetermined. Pulmonary ob- structive. Systolic. Second interspace to the left of ster- num or at the level of third rib. Upward a short distance and to left of sternum, stopping ab- ruptly. Direct pulmon- ary. Basic. Pulmonary ob- struction or constriction. Often harsh and audible over the whole precordia ; may be very faint ; at times bellows. Pulmonary regur- gitant. Diastolic. Second left inter- space. Down left edge of sternum to ensi- form cartilage. Indirect pulmon- ary. Basic. Pulmonary in- sufficiency or incompe- tence. Soft and blowing. cavities, as the pericardial friction-sounds. M., False. See M., Cardio-pulmonary . M., Flint's, a murmur occasionally heard at the apex in aortic regurgitation. It is sometimes presystolic in time and is probably due to the fact that on account of the extreme ventricular dilatation the valves cannot be forced back against the walls and produce a relative narrowing of the auriculo- ventricular orifice. See also Signs and Symptoms , Table of. M., Friction, a murmur or sound produced by the rubbing of two inflamed serous surfaces upon each other. M., Functional, a cardiac murmur occurring from excited action of the heart, without any structural change in the valves or orifices. M., Funic. See Souffle, Funic. M., Heart, an abnormal sound pro- duced within the heart or on its surface. M., Hemic, a sound believed to be due to changes in the quality or amount of the blood, and not to lesions of the vessels or valves. M., Indirect, one produced by the blood flowing in a direction contrary to the normal current. M., Inorganic, amurmur not due to valvular lesions ; a hemic or a functional murmur. M., Metadias- tolic. See M. , Post-diastolic. M., Metallic, amurmur sometimes heard in pneumo-pericardium, and having a metallic quality. M., Mitral, a murmur produced at the mitral orifice. M., Musical, a heart-murmur having a musical quality. M., New Leather. See Bruit de cuir neuf. M ., Organic, a murmur due to structural changes in the heart. M., Pericardial, a friction-sound produced by the rubbing of the pericar- dial surfaces upon each other. M., Placental. See Souffle, Uterine. M., Post-diastolic, amurmur heard immediately after the second sound of the heart. M., Pressure, usually a vascular murmur and due to com- pression of the vessel, as with the stethoscope. M., Presystolic, a murmur heard at the end of the dias- tolic pause, just before the first sound. It is the com- mon murmur of mitral stenosis. M., Pulmonary, a murmur produced at the pulmonary valve. M., Rasp- ing, a rough murmur. M., Reduplicated, a redupli- cation of the first or second heart-sound, due usually to an asynchronous action of the two sides of the heart. It occurs in conditions of increased resistance in the systemic or pulmonary circulation — as in chronic neph- ritis and in emphysema. It is quite frequent in mitral stenosis and in pericarditis. M., Respiratory, the sounds resulting from the passage of the air through the bronchial apparatus during inspiration and ex- piration. M., Sawing, a long, harsh heart-mur- mur. M., Scapular, the systolic murmur of mitral regurgitation transmitted to the angle of the left MURPHY'S BUTTON 793 MUSCLE scapula. M., Subclavian, a murmur heard over the subclavian arteries ; it is not uncommon in pul- monary tuberculosis. M., Systolic, a murmur heard during the systole of the heart. M ., Tracheal, a coarse respiratory murmur heard over the trachea. M., Tri- cuspid, a murmur produced at the tricuspid valve. M., Uterine, M., Utero-placental. See Souffle-, Uterine. M., Valvular, a heart-murmur due to some change in a valve. M., Vascular, a hemic murmur heard in the blood-vessels. M., Venous, the hum heard in the veins of the neck, especially in anemia. See Bruit de (liable. M., Vesicular. See Vesicular. Murphy's Button. A mechanical device for coap- tating the visceral surfaces in the performance of cir- cular enterorrhaphy, as well as the various intestinal an- astomoses. It consists of two brass buttons or plates, each with a peripheral collar and a central hollow stem, the hollow stem of one being slightly smaller than the other, so that it will readly slip within. These buttons may be of various sizes, from three-quarters to one and a quarter inches in diameter, and with central openings of from one-quarter to one-half an inch. In making an anastomosis or enterorrhaphy, a puckering or retaining suture is passed through all the coats around each opening, and after the shoulder of half the button is pushed through each of the openings the suture is drawn taut, so as to prevent the viscus receding from the button. Then the operation is com- pleted by pressing the two halves together, a device on the smaller stem retaining the buttons in apposition. In a few days the buttons will be liberated by pressure- necrosis and carried down the intestinal canal by the natural peristalsis. M.'s Method. See Operations, Table of. Murr, Murrain (mur, inur' -an) [ME., murrin, mur- rain]. Any fatal epizootic disease of cattle and sheep ; also a synonym of foot-and-mouth disease. Murray's Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Murraya (mur 1 -a-ah) [after J. A. Murray, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of dicotyledonous trees. M. exotica, Chinese box, yields a perfume and a bitter extract, 7iiurrayin. Murrayetin (mur-a-et 1 '-in) [after J. A. Murray, a Swedish botanist], C ]2 H 12 C> 5 -f ^H 2 0. A gluco- sid obtained from murrayin by the action of dilute acids. Murrayin (mur 1 '-a-iti) [after J. A. Murray, a Swedish botanist], C, 8 H 22 O 10 . A glucosid obtained from Murraya exotica. Murure (mu-ru-ra') [Braz.]. The name given by the natives to a Brazilian tree, the botanic source of which is unknown. The bark presents a brick-red color, with darker patches on the outer surface ; internally it is fibrous, grayish and rather hard. Upon incision a red- dish, syrupy liquid exudes, which is of acid reaction, I-loo density, and is called Vegetable mercury. Physi- ologic investigations show the liquid to be poisonous, injections of the neutralized juice having caused death in various animals. Musa (mu'-zah) [Ar. , milze, banana]. A genus of monocotyledonous plants. M. paradisiaca, the plantain, q. v. M. sapientum, the banana, q. v. Musca (inns' -kali) \_jivla, a fly]. A genus of flies. M. hispaniola. See Cantharis. Muscae (inns' -ke) [L.]. Plural of Musca. M., Ento- hyaloid. See M. volitantes. M. volitantes [Fr. , Mouches volantes~\, floating spots, or imperfections in the field of vision due to shadows of vitreous cells. Muscardine (nuts' -kahr-din) [Fr., a peculiar fungus]. See Muskardine. Muscariform (mus-kar' -if-orni) \_muscarium, fly-brush ; musca , a fly ; forma, form]. In biology, brush-shaped. Muscarin (inns' -kar-in) \muscarium, a fly-brush], C 5 H 13 NO, 2 . An oxycholin found in fly agaric. It is formed by oxidizing cholin with HNO a . It is a pow- erful respiratory and cardiac depressant, producing myosis, intestinal spasm, dyspnea, and death. Its action may be antagonized by subsequent injection of atropin. See also figments, Conspectus of. M. nitras. Dose gr. T -l^ hypodermatically. Unof. Muscle (mus' -I) \musculus, a muscle]. An aggrega- tion of tissues, of which muscular tissue is the most important, having the property of contracting and of returning to its original shape. Muscles provide the means of movement in animals, and are of two kinds, the striped and smooth, striated and unstriated, the first being voluntary, the second involuntary, i. e., not as a rule subject to the will. See Table of Muscles, p. 795. M. of Accommo- dation, the ciliary muscle. Ms. of Animal Life, Striped, Striated or Voluntary Ms., those under the control of the will ; they are composed of fas- ciculi of fibers enclosed in a delicate tissue called the internal perimysium. M. -beater, in massage, an instrument used for flagellation. See Percus- sion. M. -bundle, a group of muscle-fibers enclosed in an investing membrane. M., Cardiac, the mus- cular substance of the heart. M.-case, a mem- branous sac enclosing one of the muscle-compart- ments of a fiber of muscular tissue. M. -casket, a muscle-compartment. M.-cell. See Myocyte. M., Circular, a muscle surrounding circular openings ; a sphincter. M.-clot, the clot formed in the coagulation of muscle-plasm. M. -column, a bundle of muscular fibrils in a muscle-fiber. M. -com- ma. See Myocomma. M. -compartment, one of the divisions of a muscle-fiber produced by the ex- tension of Krause's membrane from the sarcolemma. M. -corpuscle, a muscle-nucleus. M. -curve, the tracing of a myograph. M., Demipenniform, a muscle with a tendinous portion extending throughout the whole length of its free margin. M.-disc, one of the superimposed discs of a muscie-prism. The same parts were designated by Rollet " chief sub- stance discs." M. -enzyme, a ferment existing in the muscles, retaining its activity until heated to 100 F. It is not identical with fibrin-ferment. Ms., Extrinsic (of the eye), the recti, oblique, levator palpebrse, and orbicularis palpebrarum muscles. Ms., Extrinsic (of the larynx), the omo-hyoid and sterno-hyoid, the sterno-thyroid, superior, inferior and middle constrictors of the pharynx, the supra- hyoid. M., Extrinsic (of the tongue), the hyo- glossus, chondro-glossus, genio-hyo-glossus, palato glossus, and stylo-glossus, and part of the superior pharyngeal constrictor. M. -ferment. See M.- enzyme. M., Fusiform, a spindle-shaped muscle with a large belly and a narrow origin and insertion. Ms., Hamstring, a name given to the biceps, semi-mem- branosus, and semi-tendinosus muscles. M., Heart, occupies an intermediate position between the spindle- shaped, non-striated involuntary cell and the striped voluntary fiber. It has no sarcolemma, its striae are fainter, the muscle-nuclei are situated within the sar- cous substance, and the contractile fibrillre are peculiarly disposed. The peripheral fibrillse are arranged in a ra- diating manner, the central portion being occupied by prismatic bundles of fibrillae, nuclei, and sarcoplasm. Cardiac muscle-fibers differ in yet another point from ordinary striped muscular tissue — they branch and an- astomose with each other. M., Hollow, that surround- ing a cavity. M., Inflected, one that passes over a pulley. M., Intrinsic, a muscle confined to a part or organ. M., Involuntary, one not under the control MUSCLE 794 MUSCOID of the will, as the non-striated muscles. They vary from 75-225 fx in length, and from 4-8 /u in width. The cells are surrounded by a delicate hyaline sheath, and possess a rod-shaped nucleus. See M. , Un- striped. M. -juice. Same as M. -plasma. Ms. of Mas- tication, the masseters, temporals, and external and internal pterygoid muscles. M., Non-striated, one composed of spindle-shaped involuntary muscle-fibers. M. -nucleus, the nucleus of a muscle-fiber. M., Organic. See Involuntary, Ms. of Organic Life, Unstriped or Involuntary Ms., those composed of spindle-shaped, contractile fibers and nucleated cells collected in bundles. A table arranged alphabet- ically is appended, showing the principal muscles of the human body, with their origin, insertion, innerva- tion, and function. M., Papillary, the muscular emi- nences in the ventricles of the heart, from which the chordae tendinese arise. M., Pennate, M., Penni- form, a muscle with a central axis, from which the fibers radiate on each side. M., Perforated (of Cas- serins). See M., Coraco-brachialis , in Table. M., Peripenial, a layer of involuntary muscle beneath the skin of the penis. M. -plasma, a liquid obtained from D E A. Striped muscle of frog, sarcolemma raised in the form of a bleb. B. Ruptured fiber with sarcolemma. C. Fiber rup- tured by a hair. D. Effect of acetic acid on a muscle fiber. E. Muscle-discs. (Stirling.) fresh muscle by expression, preferably after freezing. Its coagulation is the essential condition of rigor mortis, and is comparable to the coagulation of blood. The solid proteid thus separated is called myosin. Two of its proteids, paramyosinogen and myosinogen, go to form the clot, while the other three, myoglobulin, al- bumin, and myoalbuminose, remain in the muscle- serum. M. -plate. See Myoeomma, and Myotome. M. -prism, a muscle-rod. M. -reading, the detection of a person's thoughts and emotions by the in- voluntary action of his muscles. Ms. of Respiration, those involved in the ordinary processes of breathing. Those concerned in inspiration are the diaphragm, the intercostals and the long and short elevators. Other muscles, including the trapezius, scaleni and pectoralis minor, are brought into play during forced inspiration. Ordinary expiration is non-muscular, the act being a purely passive one ; forced expiration, however, brings into play most of the abdominal muscles. M.-rod, one of the ultimate divisions of the dim band of a muscle-compartment. M. -serum, the liquid residue left after the separation of the clot by coagulation of muscle-plasma. M., Skeletal, any one of those muscles attached to and acting on the skeleton. M. -sound, the sound produced by the Isolated Smooth Muscular Fibers. Nitric acid. X 300. (Stirling.) contraction of a muscle. M. -spindle, structures described by Kuhne and considered by Kirschner as special sensory nerve-endings, and by Kolliker to be transient developmental structures connected with the cleavage of the muscle-fibers (Piersol). M., Stalk, a differentiation of the ectoplasm of the Vorticella, which, in contracting, rolls the stalk up spirally. M., Striated, a muscle constituted of striped muscle-fibers. M., Striped. Same as M., Striated. M. -sugar. See Inosite. M., Tailor's. Synonym of the sartorius mus- cle. See Table. M. -telegraph, an apparatus arranged by DuBois-Reymond especially for replacing the myo- graph in experiments during lectures. The muscle is Muscular Fibers of the Human Heart. {Stirling.) fixed in a vise ; its other end is connected by a hook with a thread running over a reel. The reel supports a long indicating hand to which a colored disc is at- tached. The muscle, in shortening, turns the wheel and lifts the disc, which is easily seen from a consid- erable distance. A second thread, slung over the reel, supports a brass vessel, which may be filled with shot, so as to apply any desired weight to the muscle. M. -tumor, a myoma, a. v. M., Unstriated, M., Unstriped. See M. , Non-striated. M., Visceral, any one of the muscles connected with the viscera ; they are not under the command of the will. M. Voluntary. See J/., Striped. Muscoid (inns' -koid) [muscus, moss; tidoi;, like]. Moss-like. MUSCLES 795 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES (Arranged Alphabetically). Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Abductor hallucis. Outer head of oscalcis, plan- tar fascia, intermuscular septum ; inner head, in- ternal annular ligament, and tendon of tibialis posticus. Inner portion of lower surface of base of great toe and inner side of internal sesamoid bone. Internal plantar divi- sion of posterior tibial nerve. Flexes and abducts first phalanx of great toe. Abductor longus polli- cis. See Extensor ossis meta- carpi pollicis. Abductor minimi digiti manus. Pisiform bone. First phalanx of the little finger. Ulnar. Abducts little finger. Abductor minimi digiti pedis. Outer tuberosity of the os calcis and plantar fascia. First phalanx of the little toe. External plantar. Abducts little toe. Abductor ossis metatar- si quinti. Outer tubercle of calca- neum. Tuberosity of base of 5th metatarsal bone. External plantar. Abducts little toe. Abductor pollicis manus. Trapezium, scaphoid, an- nular ligament, palmar fascia. First phalanx of thumb. Median. Abducts and flexes first phalanx of thumb. Abductor pollicis pedis. Inner tuberosity of the os calcis. First phalanx of great toe. Internal plantar. Abducts great toe. Accelerator urinae. Central tendon of peri- neum and median raphe. Bulb, spongy and cav- ernous parts of penis. Perineal. Ejects urine. Accessorius ad accesso- rium. See Flexor accessorius longus digitorum pedis. Accessorius ad flexorum profundum. Internal condyle and coro- noid process of humerus Into the perforating ten- dons of the flexor pro- funda. Ulnar and anterior in- terosseous. Assists in flexing fingers. Accessorius orbicularis inferioris. Inferior maxilla, external to levator labii inferioris. At angle of mouth, join- ing buccinator and other muscles. Accessorius orbicularis superioris. Alveolar border of supe- rior maxilla opposite incisor teeth. Angle of mouth ; con- tinuous with other muscles inserted at this point. Accessorius tricipites. See Dorso-epitrochlearis. Accessory a b d o m i n al oblique. Between the two oblique muscles from the 9th, 10th, or nth rib. Crest of ilium. Intercostal, ilio-hypo- gastric, ilio-inguinal. Assists in flexing thorax. Accessory gluteus mini- mus. Outer surface of the ilium. Anterior border of the great trochanter. Superior gluteal. Assists gluteus minimus- Accessory to the ilio- costal. Angles of 7th to nth ribs and back of last rib. Transverse process of 7th cervical vertebra, tubercle of 1st rib. An- gles of 2d to 5th ribs. External branches of posterior divisions of lumbar nerves. Extension of lumbar spines on pelvis. Accessory palmar ab- ductor indicis (anoma- lous). Third metacarpal bone. Base of first phalanx of index finger. Accessory popliteus (an- omalous). Usually from a sesamoid bone on the posterior surface of lower end of femur. With the popliteus. Internal popliteal. Assists in flexing leg. Adductor brevis. Ramus of pubes. Upper part of the linea aspera of femur. Obturator. Adducts, rotates exter- nally, and flexes thigh. Adductor hallucis. Tarsal ends of the three middle metatarsal bones. Base of the first phalanx of great toe. External plantar. Adducts great toe. Adductor longus. Front of pubes. Middle of linea aspera of femur. Obturator. Adducts, rotates out- ward, and flexes thigh. Adductor magnus. Rami of pubes and ischi- um. All of the linea aspera of femur. Obturator and great sciatic. Adducts thigh and ro- tates it outward. Adductor minimus. A name given to the upper portion of the adductor magnus. Adductor pollicis. Third metacarpal. First phalanx of thumb. Ulnar. Draws thumb to median line. MUSCLES 796 MUSCLES. MUSCLES Muscles of the Face and Neck. . Frontal muscle. 2. Occipital muscle. 3, 3. Epicranial apo- neurosis. 4. Temporal muscle. 5. Retrahens aurem. 6. Orbicularis palpebrarum. 7. Levator labii superioris et alasque nasi. 8. Dilator naris. 9. Compressor naris. 9'. Pyramidalis nasi. 10. Zygomatic minor. 11. Zygomatic major. 12. Masseter. 13. Levator anguli oris. 14. Levator labii superioris. 15. Orbicularis oris. 16. Buccinator. 16'. Depressor anguli oris. 17. Depressor labii inferioris. 18. Levator labii inferioris. 19. Sterno-mastoid. 20. Trapezius. 21. Digastric and stylo-hyoid. 22. Anterior belly of digas- tric. 23. Pulley for tendon of digastric. 24,24. Omo-hyoid. 25. Sterno-hyoid. 26. Thyro-hyoid. 27. Mylo-hyoid. 28. Splenius capitis. 29. Splenius colli. 30. Levator anguli scapulae. 31. Scalenus posticus. 32. Scalenus anticus. Muscles of Supra-hyoid and Infra-hvoid Regions. I. Posterior belly of digastric. 2. Stylo-hyoid. 3. Anterior belly of digastric. 4. Tendon and pulley of digastric. 5. Anterior belly of right digastric. 6. Mylo-hyoid. 7. Hyo- glossus. 8. Sternal fibers of right sterno-mastoid. 9. Sternal fibers of left sterno-mastoid. 10. Sterno-hyoid. 11. Tendon of omo-hyoid. 12. Thyro-hyoid. 13. Sterno-thyroid. 14. In- ferior constrictor of pharynx. 15. Trachea.- 16. Esophagus. 17. Rectus capitis anticus major. 18. Longus colli. 19. Scalenus anticus. 20, 20. Scalenus posticus. 21, 21. Leva- tor anguli scapulae. 22. Splenius capitis. 23, 23. Splenitis colli. 24. Trapezius. 25. Attachment of sterno-mastoid. 26. Retrahens aurem. 27. Occipital portion of occipito- frontal. 28. Deltoid. 29. Attachment of pectorales majores to sternum. 30. External intercostal. 31. Internal inter- costal. ?"?■/, Muscles of the Eye. . Tendon of Zinn. 2. External rectus divided rectus. 4. Inferior rectus. 5. Superior rectus, oblique. 7. Pulley for superior oblique. 8. Inferior oblique 9. Levator palpebral superioris. 10, 10. Its anterior expan- sion. 11. Optic nerve. 3. Internal 6. Superior Muscles of the Tongue. Superficial Layer. Stylo-glossus. 2. Inferior fibers of styloglossus. 3. Ante- rior fibers of hyo-glossus or basio-glossus. 4. Posterior fibers. 5. Accessory fibers. 6. Genio-hyoid. 7. Genio-glossus. 8. Inferior lingual. 9. Palato-glossus. 10. Upper portion of Pharyngo-glossus (from superior constrictor of pharynx). 11, n. inferior portion. 12, 12. Middle constrictor of pha- rynx. 13. Stylo-pharyngeus. 14. Stylo-hyoid ligament and stylo-hyoid muscle. MUSCLES 797 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Adductor quadratus. See Adductor minimus. Adjutor splenii. See Rhombo-atloid. Agitator caudae. A name given to the lower edge of the gluteus maxi- mus. The femur or femoral aponeurosis. Amygdalo-glossus. Pharyngeal aponeurosis covering the outer sur- face of the tonsil. Continuous with the palato-glossus. Aids the stylo-glossus in raising the margin of the tongue, rendering the dorsum concave. Anconeus. Back of external condyle of humerus. Olecranon process and shaft of ulna. Musculo-spiral. Extends forearm. Antitra'gicus. Outer surface of antitra- gus. Caudate process. Temporal and poste- rior auricular. Arrectores pili. Pars papillaris of the skin. Hair-follicles. Sympathetic. Elevate the hairs of the skin. A r y t e n o-epiglottideus iuferioris. Arytenoid (anteriorly). Epiglottis. Recurrent laryngeal. Compresses saccule of larynx. A r y t e n o-epiglottideus superioris. Apex of arytenoid car- tilage. Arvteno - epiglottidean folds. Recurrent laryngeal. Constricts aperture of larynx. Arytenoideus. Posterior and outer border of one arytenoid. Back of other arytenoid. Superior and recur- rent laryngeal. Closes back part of glot- tis. Attollens aurem. Occipito-frontalis aponeu- rosis. Pinna. Temporal branch of facial. Elevates pinna. Attrahens aurem. Lateral cranial aponeuro- sis. Helix. Facial. Advances pinna. Azygos pharyngis (occa- sional). Pharyngeal tubercle of body of occiput. Raphe of pharynx. G 1 s s - pharyngeal , pharyngeal plexus. Blends with superior constrictor. Azygos uvulae. Posterior nasal spine of palate bone. Uvula. Facial through spheno- palatine ganglion. Raises uvula. Basio-glossus. The fibers of thehyo-glos- sus arising from the hyoid bone. See Hyo- glossus. Biceps. i. Long — Glenoid cavity. 2. Short — Coracoid pro- cess. Tuberosity of radius. Musculo-cutaneous. Flexes and supinates forearm. Biceps femoris. i. Ischial tuberosity. 2. Linea aspera. Head of fibula and outer tuberosity of head of fibula. Great sciatic and ex- ternal popliteal. Flexes and rotates leg outward. Biventer cervicis. Transverse processes, 2-4 upper dorsal. Superior curved line of occipital bone. Portion of complexus. Retracts and rotates head. Bowman's. See Ciliary. Brachialis anticus. Lower half of the shaft of humerus. Coronoid process of ulna. Musculo-cutan eous, musculo-spiral. Flexes forearm. Brachio-capsularis. See Subscapularis. Brachio-radialis. See Supinator longus. Briicke's. See Ciliary. Buccinator. Alveolar process of max- illary bones and pterygo- maxillary ligament. Orbicularis oris. Facial, buccal branch. Compresses cheeks, re- tracts angle of mouth. Bulho-cavernous. See Accelerator urines. Cephalo-humeral. See Cleido-occipital. Cephalo-pharyngeus. See Constrictor of pharynx, superior. Cervicalis ascendens. Angles of 5 upper ribs. Transverse processes of 4th, 5th, and 6th cer- vical vertebrae. Branches of cervical. Keeps head erect. Chondro-coracoid (an- omalous). First costal cartilage. Coracoid process, super- ficial to the coraco- brachialis. MUSCLES 798 MUSCLES The Sternocleidomastoid Muscle. Muscles of supra-hyoid and infra-hyoid regions. I. Anterior belly of digastric. 2. Posterior belly. 3. Tendon and pulley for tendon. 4. Stylo-hyoid. 5. Mylo-hyoid. 6. Hyo-glossus. 7. Sterno-cleido-mastoid. 8. Anterior or sternal portion. 9. Posterior or clavicular portion. 10. Left sterno-hyoid. 11. Right sterno-hyoid. 12, 12. Omo-hyoid. 13. Thyro-hyoid. 14, 14. Sterno-thyroid. 15. Anterior portion of inferior constrictor of pharynx. 16. Occipital muscle. 17, 17. Retrahens aurem. 18. Trapezius. 19. Splenius capitis. 20. Splenius colli. 21. Levator anguli scapulae. 22. Scalenus posticus. 23. Scalenus anticus. 24. Superior portion of deltoid. 25. Superior portion of pectoralis major. 26. Inferior and anterior portion of right platysma myoides. 27. Depressor anguli oris. 28. Depressor labii inferioris. 29. Masseter. 30. Buccinator. V \ V '. . 'j.j- 1*, 9 8 5 5 Inferior Portion of the Abdominal Apon Muscles of the Velum Palati. A. Cartilaginous portion of Eustachian tube. B. Posterior orifice of nasal fossa. C. Velum palati. D. Uvula. E. Pos- terior pillar of velum palati. F. Tonsil. G, G. Posterior wall of pharynx, divided in the median line. H. Base of tongue. I. Epiglottis. K. Left lateral prolongation of epi- glottis. L. Entrance to larynx. M. Thyroid cartilage. N. Posterior wall of larynx. O. Group of racemose glands. P. Upper part of esophagus. 1. Azygos uvulae. 2. Levator palati. 3, 3. Palato-pharyngeus. 4. External accessory fasciculus. 5. Internal ac- cessory fasciculus. 6. Fibers arising from the median portion of the velum palati and terminating in the palato- pharyngeus. 7. Internal fibers of the palato-pharyngeus. S. Middle and ex- ternal fibers. 9. Anterior fibers of stylo- pharyngeus. 10. Superior constrictor of pharynx. . External abdominal ring. 2, Exter- nal pillar. 3,3. Internal pillar. 4,4. Gimhernat's ligament. 5, 5. Its at- tachment. 6. Intercolumnar fibers. 7. Linea alba. S. Symphysis pubis. 9. Spermatic cord. 10. Crural arch. 11, 11. Cribriform fascia. 12. Internal saphenous vein. 2 EUROSIS. MUSCLES SCLES TABLE Or MUSCLES. — i, Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Chondr o-e p i trochle- aris [anomalous). Cartilages of one or two ribs (7th) or from aponeu- rosis of external oblique. Fascia on inner side of arm, or internal con- dyle of humerus. Chondro-glossus. See Hyo-glossus. Choroid. See Ciliary. Ciliary. Longitudinal portion (Briicke's m.),j unction of cornea and sclera ; cir- cular portion (Muller's m.~), fibers form a circle. Outer layers of choroid. Ciliary. The muscle of visual accommodation. Circumflex palati. See Tensor palati. Cleido-oervicalis (an- omalous). Transverse process of 6th cervical vertebra. Outer end of clavicle. A supernumerary scalene muscle. Cleido-epitrochlearis. Clavicular portion of del- toid. Internal condyle of humerus. Cleido-hyoid (anomal- ous). Clavicle near outer border of stern o-hyoid. Body of hyoid. Hypoglossal. Depresses hyoid. Cleido-occipitalis (an- omalous). Clavicle, posterior to sterno-mastoid. Superior nuchal line of occiput. • Coccygeus. Ischial spine. Coccyx, sacrum, and sacro-coccygeal liga- ment. Sacral. Supports coccyx, and closes pelvic outlet. Complexus. Transverse processes 7th cervical and 6 upper dor- sal, and articular proces- ses of 3d to 6th cervical. Occipital bone. Sub-occipital, great occipital, and bran- ches of cervical. Retracts and rotates head. Compressor hemi- sphericum bulbi. A name given to that part of the bulbo-cavernosus which covers the most prominent part of the bulb. Compressor narium. Nasal aponeurosis. Fellow muscle and canine fossa. Facial. Dilates nostril. Compressor narium minor. Alar cartilage. Skin at end of nose. Facial. Dilates nostril. Compressor sacculi laryngis. Fibers of the aryteno-epi- glottideus. Recurrent laryngeal. Compressor of saccule of larynx. Compressor urethrae. Ramus of pubes. Fellow muscle. Perineal. Compresses membran- ous urethra. Compressor vaginae. The analogue of the two bulbo-cavernosi of the male. Perineal. Compressor of vaginae. Compressor venae dor- salis penis. Fibers of the isehio-caver- nosus. Fascial sheath of penis, over dorsal vessels. Compressor of dorsal vein. Constrictor isthmi fau- cium. See Palato-glossus. Constrictor of pharynx (inferior). Cricoid and thyroid carti- lages. Pharyngeal raphe. G 1 s s - pharyngeal , pharyngeal plexus and external laryn- geal. Contracts caliber of pharynx. Constrictor of pharynx (middle). Cornuaof hyoid and stylo- hyoid ligament. Pharyngeal raphe. Glosso-p haryngeal and pharyngeal plexus. Contracts caliber of pharynx. Constrictor of pharynx (superior). Internal pterygoid plate, pterygo-max. lig., jaw and side of tongue. Pharyngeal raphe. Glosso-p h ary ngeal and pharyngeal plex- us. Contracts caliber of pharynx. Constrictor urethrae. See Compressor tirethrez. Constrictor vaginae. See Compressor vagincE. Coraco-brachialis. Coracoid process of scap- ula. Inner surface of shaft of humerus. Musculo-cutaneous. Adducts and flexes arm. Coraco-brachialis supe- rior vel brevis. See Rotator humeri. MUSCT F^ 800 MUSCLES Superficial and Middle Muscu- lar Layers of the Posterior Aspect of the Trunk. i,i. Trapezius. 2. Latissimus dorsi. 3. 3. Lumbosacral aponeuiosis 4, 4. Portion of this aponeurosis to which latissimus dorsi is attached 5. Fasciculus by which latissimus dorsi is attached to crest of ilium. 6. External border of latissimus dorsi. 7. Teres major. 8. Superior border of latissimus dorsi, curving around teres major. 9. Rhomboid- eus major. 10. Rhomboideus minor 11. Superior border of serratus pos- ticus superioris. 12, 12, 12. Fascicul of serratus posticus inferioris. 13 Sterno-mastoid. 14. Splenius. 15 Levator anguli scapulae. 16. Infra spinatus. 17. Teres minor. 18 Teres major. 19. Divided latissi mus dorsi. 20. Fasciculus of latis- simus dorsi, arising from angle of scapuli. 21. Inferior portion of serratus magnus. 22, 22. Lower portion of internal oblique. 23. Posterior aponeurosis of internal oblique. 24. Gluteus maximus. 25. Divided gluteus maximus. 26. Glu- teus medius. 27. Pyramidalis. 28. Tendon of obturator interims and gemelli. 29. Quadratus fenioris. 30. Sacro-lumbalis and longissimus dorsi. 31. Deltoid. 32. Triceps. Diaphragm, Inferior Aspect. . Middle or anterior leaflet of central tendon. 2. Right leaflet. 3. Left leaflet. 4. Right crus. 5. Left crus. 6, 6. Intervals for phrenic nerves. 7. Muscular fibers from which the ligamenta arcuata originate. 8, 8. Muscular fibers that arise from inner surface of six lower ribs. 9. Fibers that arise from ensiform cartilage. 10. Opening for inferior vena cava. 11. Opening for esophagus. 12. Aortic opening. 13, 13. Upper portion of transversalis abdominis, turned upward and outward. 14. Anterior leaflet of transversalis aponeurosis. 15, 15. Quadratus lumborum. 16, 16. Psoas magnus. 17. Third lumbar vertebra. Internal Oblique and Transversalis abdominis Muscles. i, 1. Rectus abdominis. 2, 2. Internal oblique. 3,3. Anterior leaflet of aponeurosis of internal oblique. 4,4. Divided external oblique. 5, 5. Spermatic cords. 6, 6. Inferior portion of aponeurosis of external ob- lique. 7. Lower portion of left rectus abdominis: upper portion removed. S, 8. Muscular portion of transversalis abdominis, q. Aponeurotic portion. 10. Umbilicus. 11. Supra-umbilical portion of linea alba. 12. Infra-umbilical portion. 13. Serratus mag- nus. 14. Divided right latissimus dorsi. 15. Divided left latissimus dorsi. 16. Divided serratus magnus. 17, 17. External intercostals 18, iS. Femoral apon- eurosis. 19. Divided internal oblique. MUSCLES 801 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Coraco-capsularis. (A name applied to the upper portion of the coraco-brachialis). Coracoid process. Below lesser tuberosity of humerus, or into capsule of shoulder- joint. Corrugator cutis ani. Submucous tissue on inte- rior of anus. Subcutaneous tissue on opposite side of anus Sympathetic. Corrugates skin about anus. Corrugator supercilii. Superciliary ridge of fron- tal bone. Orbicularis palpe- brarum. Facial. Draws eyebrow down- ward and inward. Costo-fascialis (anomal- ous). Outer border of sterno- thyroid muscle. Sheath of carotid ves- sels. Cramp ton's. See Ciliary. Crem aster. Upper and deep surface of middle of Poupart's ligament. Spine and crest of pubic bone and fascia pro- pria. Genital branch of genito-crural. Elevates testicle. Cremaster, internal, of Henle. Fibers of the gubernac- ulum testis. Elements of spermatic cord. Crico-arytenoideus lat- eralis. Side of cricoid cartilage. Angle and external sur- face of arytenoid. Recurrent laryngeal. Closes glottis. Crico-a rytenoideus posticus. Back of cricoid cartilage. Base of arytenoid carti- lage. Recurrent laryngeal. Opens glottis. Crico-hyoid (anomal- ous). Lower border of side of cricoid cartilage. Lower border of hyoid bone. Crico-thyroid. Cricoid cartilage. Thyroid cartilage (lower inner border). Superior laryngeal. Makes vocal bands tense. Crureus. See Vastus internus. Curvator coccygis (an- omalous). Anterior surface fifth seg- ment of sacrum. Anterior surface of coccyx. Incurvates coccyx. Deltoid. Clavicle, acromion, and spine of scapula. Shaft of humerus. Circumflex. Abducts humerus. Depressor alae nasi Incisive fossa of superior maxillary bone. Septum and ala of nose. Facial, buccal branch. Contracts nostril. Depressor anguli oris. External oblique line of inferior maxillary bone. Angle of mouth. Facial, supra-maxil- lary branch. Depresses angle of mouth. Depressor epiglottidis. Those fibers ofthethyro- epiglottideus t h a t are continued forward to the margin of the epiglot- tis. Depressor labii inferi- oris. External oblique line of the inferior maxillary bone. Lower lip. Facial, supra-maxil- lary branch. Depresses lip. Depressor thyroidea Lower border first tracheal (anomalous). j ring, near middle line. Lower border of thyroid cartilage. Depresses trachea. Depressor urethrae. Ramus of ischium near deep transversus perinei. Fibers of constrictor va- ginas muscle. Detrusor urinae. Front of pubes. Prostate (in male), va- gina (in female). Sympathetic. Compresses bladder. Diaphragm. Ensiform cart., 6or7lower ribs, ligamenta arcuata, bodies of lumbar verteb. Central tendon. Phrenic and sympa- thetic. Respiration and expul- sion. Digastric (anterior belly). Inner surface of inferior maxillary bone, near symphysis. Hyoid bone. Inferior dental. Elevates hyoid and tongue. Digastric (posterior belly). Digastric groove of mas- toid process. Hyoid bone. Facial. Elevates hyoid and tongue. Dilator naris anterioris. Alar cartilage. Border of ala of nose. Facial, infraorbital branch. Dilates nostril. Dilator naris posterioris.j Nasal notch of superior maxillary bone. Skin at margin of nos- tril. Facial, infraorbital branch. Dilates nostril. Dorsal interossei, 4. Sides of metacarpal bones. Bases of corresponding phalanges. Ulnar. Abduct fingers from me- dian line. 51 MUSCLES 802 MUSCLES Muscles of the Anterior Aspect of the Body. i. Pectoralis major. 2. Its clavicular fasciculus. 3. Fasciculus attached to abdominal aponeurosis. 4, 4. External oblique. 5, 5. Serratus magnus. 6, 6. Anterior border of latissimus dorsi. 7. Decussation of tendinous fibers of pectorales ma- jores. 8. Ensiform cartilage. 9, 9. Abdominal aponeurosis. 10, 10. Linea alba. 11. Umbilicus. 12,12, 12. Tendinous intersections of rec- tus abdominis. 13, 13. External ab- dominal ring. ij. Pyramidalis. 15, 15. External border of rectus ab- dominis. 16. Sterno-hyoid. 17. Omo- hyoid. 18. Sterno-mastoid. 19. Cer- vical portion of trapezius. 20. Del- toid. 21. Biceps brachialis. 22. Pectineus. 23. Sartorius. 24. Rec- tus femoris. 25. Tensor vaginas femoris. 10 11 Muscles of Anterior Aspect of Thorax. r. Pectoralis major. 2. Its clavicular portion. 3. Its sterno-costal portion. 4. Its humeral attachment, divided and displaced upward. S, 5i 5- Its fasciculi of attachment to ribs. 6. Pectoralis minor. 7. Subclavius. 8. Deltoid. 9. Inferior border of pectoralis minor. 10. Digitations of serratus magnus. 11. Correspond in a: digitations of external oblique. 12, 12. Anterior border of latissimus dorsi. 13. Its tendon of attachment to humerus. 14. Teres major. 15. Subscapu- lans. 16. Long head of triceps. 17. Lower portion of deltoid. iS, 18. Sterno-mastoid. 19. Lower portion of sterno-hvoid. 20. Trapezius. Psoas, Iliac, Quadratus Lumborum, and Transver- salis Muscles. 1. Psoas parvus. 2. Its divided tendon. 3. Psoas magnus. 4. Its attachment to 12th dorsal vertebra. 5, 5, 5, 5. Its attachment to bodies of first four lumbar vertebrae. 6. Its tendon of attachment to lesser trochanter. 7, 7. Iliac ( muscle. 8, 8. Inferior and external fibers of iliac muscle. 9, 9. Rectus femoris. 10, 10. Obturator externus. II. Quadratus lumborum. 12, 12, 12, 12. Posterior portion of quadratus lumborum. 13. External portion. 14. Trans- versalis abdominis. 15. Ilio-lumbar ligament. 16. Crura of diaphragm. MUSCLES 803 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Dorsal interossei, 4. Sides of metatarsal bones. Base of first phalanx of corresponding toe. External plantar. Abduct toes. Dorso - epitrochlearis (anomalous). Tendon oflatissimus dorsi. Long head of triceps, or fascia of arm. Aids in climbing. Epitrochleo-anc n e u s (anomalous). Back of internal condyles of humerus. Inner side of olecranon. Erector clitoridis. Tuberosity of ischium. Each side of crus of cli- toris. Erects clitoris. Erector penis. Ischial tuberosity, crus penis, and pubic ramus Tunica albuginea of cor- pus cavernosum. Perineal. To maintain erection. Erector pili. See Arrectores pili. Erector spinas. Iliac crest, back of sacrum, lumbar, and three lower dorsal spines. Divides into sacro-lum- balis, longissimus dor- si, and spinalis dorsi. Lumbar nerves, posterior division. Extension of lumbar spines on pelvis. Extensor annularis (anomalous). Posterior surface of shaft of ulna. Tendon of ring-finger. Extensor brevis digito- rum manus {anoma- lous). Ligamentous t i s s u e s on back of carpus. Tendons of third.fourth, and fifth fingers. Extensor brevis digito- rum pedis. Os calcis, externally. First phalanx of great toe and tendons of ex- tensor longus. Anterior tibial. Extends toes. Extensor brevis hallu- cis. A name applied to that portion of the extensor brevis digitorum that goes to the great toe. Extensor brevis pollicis. See Extensor primi inter nodii pollicis. Extensor carpi radialis accessorius (anoma- lous). Shaft of humerus. Metacarpal bone of thumb. Extensor carpi radialis brevior.- External condyloid ridge of humerus. Base second and third metacarpal. Posterior interosseous. Extends wrist. Extensor carpi radialis longior. Lower % external condy- loid ridge of humerus. Base of second meta- carpal. Musculo-spiral. Extends wrist. Extensor carpi ulnaris. 1st head, external condyle of humerus. 2d head, posterior border of ulna. Base of fifth metacarpal. Posterior interosseous. Extends wrist. Extensor coccygis. Last bone of sacrum or first of coccyx. Lower part of coccyx. Sacral branches. Extends coccyx. Extensor communis digitorum. External condyle of hu- merus. All of the second and third phalanges. Posterior interosseous. Extends fingers. Extensor hallucis lon- gus tricaudatus. The name sometimes ap- plied to the extensor pro- prius hallucis, when its tendon is divided into three portions. Extensor indicis. Back of ulna. Second and third pha- langes of index finger. Posterior interosseous . Extends index. Extensor longus digito- rum pedis. Outer tuberosity of tibia and shaft of fibula. Second and third pha- langes of toes. Anterior tibial. Extends toes. Extensor longus polli- cis. See Extensor secundi in ternodii pollicis. Extensor medii digiti (anomalous). Back of shaft of ulna. Tendon of common ex- tensor. Extensor minimi digiti. External condyle of hu- merus. Second and third pha- langes of little finger. Posterior interos- seous. Extensor of little finger. Extensor ossis m eta- carpi pollicis. Back of radius and ulna and interosseous membrane. Base of metacarpal of thumb and fascia. Posterior interos- seous. Extends thumb. Extensor ossis meta- tarsi hallucis (anoma- lous). Extensor proprius hallu- cis, or extensor com- munis digitorum, or tibi- alis amicus. Metatarsal bone of hal- lux. MUSCLES 804 MUSCLES Muscles of Anal and Perineal Region. i, I. Bulbo-cavernosus muscle (accelerator urinae). 2. Us fibrous raphe. 3. Its anterior termination. 4. Ischio-cavernosus (erector penis) muscle. 5. Tendon of attachment to tuber ischii. 6. Transversus perinei. 7. External sphincter ani. 8. Aponeurotic insertion into apex of coccyx. 9. Attachment to bulbo- cavernous raphe. 10. Fibers of insertion into perineum, divided. 11. Upper layer of external sphincter. 12. Internal sphincter. 13. Levator ani. 14. Ob- turator interims. 15. Internal border of gluteus maximus. ICEPS AND CORACO- BRACHIALIS. 1. Biceps. 2. Short head. 3. Long head. 4. Ten- don ofinsertion into radius. 5. Bicipital fascia. 6. Coraco-bra- chialis. 7, 8. Lamina? of tendon ofinsertion of pectoralis major. 9. Attachment of lati>=- simus dorsi. 10. Teres major. 11. Sub- scapularis. 12. Brachialisanticus. 13. Long, middle, or scapular head of triceps. 14. Internal or short humeral head. 15. Supi- nator Iongus. 16. Extensor carpi radialis Iongior. 1. Bulbo-caverno- sus (erector pe- nis) muscle. 2. Muscle of Guth- rie (transversus perinei profun- dus). 3. Super- ficial transverse muscle. 4. Ex- ternal sphincter ani. 5. Levator ani. Muscle of Guthrie. . Bulb of urethra. 2, 2. Muscle of Guthrie (trans- versus perinei profundus). 3. Muscle of Wil- son. 4. Transver- sus perinei super- ficialis. 5. Exter- nal sphincter ani. 6. Levator ani. Muscle of Guthrie and Wilson. MUSCLES 805 MUSCLES fABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Extensor primi inter- nodii hallucis longus (anomalous). Fibula and interosseous membrane. Inner part of base of first phalanx of hallux. Extensor primi inter- nodii pollicis. Back of radius. Base of first phalanx of thumb. Posterior interos- seous. Extends thumb. Extensor primi inter- nodii pollicis et indicis (anomalous). Between extensor indicis and extensor secundi in- ternodii pollicis. First phalanges of thumb and index linger. Extensor proprius digiti minimi. Lower part of ulna, or posterior 1 iga m e 11 1 of wrist-joint. Base oi first phalanx of little linger. Extensor proprius hal- lucis. Middle of fibula. Base of last phalanx of great toe. Anterior tibial. Extends great toe. Extensor secundi inter- nodii pollicis. Back of ulna. Base of last phalanx of thumb. Posterior interos- seous. Extends thumb. Flexor accessorius digi- torum pedis (2 heads). 1. Inner; 2. Outer surface of os calcis. Tendon of flexor longus digitorum. External plantar. Accessory flexor of toes. Flexor accessorius lon- gus (anomalous). Fascia over flexor longus hallucis. Sesamoid bone in tendon of peroneus longus. Flexor accessorius lon- gus digitorum pedis. Shaft of tibia or fibula. Tubercle of os calcis, and joins tendon of long flexor. External plantar. Assists ill flexing toes. Flexor brevis digitorum pedis. Inner tuberosity of os calcis and plantar fascia. Second phalanges of the lesser toes. Internal plantar. Flexes lesser toes. Flexor brevis hallucis. Under surface of cuboid, plantar ligaments, and external cuneiform. Base of first phalanx of great toe. Internal plantar. Flexes and slightly ad- ducts first phalanx of great toe. Flexor brevis minimi digiti manus. Unciform bone and annu- lar ligament. First phalanx of little finger. Ulnar. Flexes little finger. Flexor brevis minimi digiti pedis. Base of fifth metatarsal. Base of first phalanx of little toe. External plantar. Flexes little toe. Flexor brevis pollicis manus. 2 heads — outer: lower bor- der of anterior annular ligament ; ridge of trape- zium ; inner: os mag- num, and bases of first, second, and third meta- carpal bones. Base of first phalanx of thumb. Outer head— median, palmar branch. In- ner head — deep ul- nar. Flexes metacarpal bone of thumb. Flexor brevis pollicis pedis. See Flexor brevis hallucis. Flexor carpi radialis. Internal condyle of hu- merus. Metacarpal bone of in- dex finger. Median. Flexes wrist. Flexor carpi radialis vel profundus {.anoma- lous). Anterior surface of radius, above the pronator quad- ratus. Annular ligament or trapezium, magnum or base of second or third metacarpal bone. Flexor carpi ulnaris (2 heads). 1. Internal condyle. 2. Olecranon and ulna. 5th metacarpal, annular lig. and pisiform bone. Ulnar. Flexes wrist. Flexor cruris. See Biceps femoris. Flexor indicis. The name given to the in- dicial portion of the flexor profundus digito- rum, when it is distinct. Flexor longus digito- rum pedis. Shaft of tibia. Last phalanges of toes. Posterior tibial. Flexes phalanges and ex- tends ankle. Flexor longus hallucis. Lower two-thirds of shaft of fibula. Last phalanx of great toe. Posterior tibial. Flexes great toe. Flexor longus pollicis. Shaft of radius and coro- noid process of ulna. Last phalanx of thumb. Anterior interosseous. Flexes the phalanx. Flexor ossis metacarpi pollicis. See Opponens pollicis. Flexor perforatus. See Flexor brevis digito rum pedis. MUSCLES 806 MUSCLES Superficial Muscles of Pal- mar Aspect of Forearm. I. Lower portion of biceps. 2. Bicipital fascia. 3. Tendon of insertion into radius. 4, 4. Bra- chials anticus. 5. Internal head of triceps. 6. Pronator radii teres. 7. Flexor carpi radialis. 8. Palmaris Iongus. 9. Its termi- nation in palmar ligament. 10. Flexor carpi ulnaris. 11. Its attachment to pisiform bone. 12. Supinator Iongus. 13. Its attach- ment to styloid process of radius. 14, 14. Extensor carpi radialis longior. 15. Extensor carpi ra- dialis brevior. 16. Extensor os- sis metacarpi pollicis. 17. Its tendon of insertion into base of first metacarpal bone. 18. Ten- don of extensor secundi inter- nodii pollicis. 19,19. Flexor suh- limis digitorum. 20, 20. Tendons of this muscle. 21, 21. Their attachment to second phalanges ■ W : Triceps Brachialis, Posterior Aspect. :. Long, middle, or scapular head. 2. Its ten- don of origin from scapula. 3. External, or long humeral head. 4. Internal, or short humeral head. 5. Common tendon. 6. At- tachment to olecranon. 7. Anconeus. 8, 8. Upper portion of deltoid, posterior half re- moved. 9. Lower portion. 10. Supraspina- tus. 11, Infraspinatus. 12. Teres minor, middle portion removed. 13. Insertion of teres minor into humerus. 14. Teres major. 15. Upper extremity of latissimus dorsi. 16 Supinator Iongus. 17. Extensor carpi radi- alis longior. 18. Extensor carpi ulnaris. 19. Flexor carpi ulnaris. of fingers. 22, 22. Attachment of tendons of flexor profundus digitorum to last phalanges of fingers. 23, 23. Lumbricales. 24. Abductor pollicis. 25. Its insertion into first phalanx of thumb. 26, 26. Flexor Iongus pollicis. 27. Flexor brevis minimi digiti. 28. Abductor minimi digiti. Flexor Sublimis Digitorum. . Flexor sublimis digitorum. 2. Its origin from the epitrochlea. 3. Its origin from coronoid process of ulna. 4, 4. Its aponeurosis of attachment to radius. 5, 5. Superficial tendons, for middle and ring fingers. 6, 6. Deep tendons, for little and index fingers. 7. Flexor Iongus pollicis. 8. Its ten- don. 9, 9. Bifurcation of tendons of flexor sublimis. 10. Intervals be- tween divisions. 11, 11. Tendons of flexor profundus. 12. Tendon of brachialis anticus. 13. Common ten- don of origin of superficial epitroch- lear muscles. 14. Tendon of biceps. 15. Supinator Iongus. 16. Its attach- ment to styloid process of radius. 17. Extensor carpi radialis longior. 18, 18. Tendon of attachment of pro- nator radii teres, divided. 19. Ten- don of extensor carpi radialis. 20. Triceps. 21. Flexor carpi ulnaris. 22. Its attachment to pisiform bone. 23. Adductor minimi digiti. 24. Flexor brevis minimi digiti. 25. Ad- ductor brevis pollicis. MUSCLES 807 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Flexor profundus digi- Shaft of ulna. torum. Last phalanges by four tendons. Ulnar and anterior interosseous. Flexes the phalanges. Fiexnr proprius digtti Shaft of tibia, secundi (anomalous). ! Base of phalanges of second toe. Flexor sublimis digito- rum ( j heads). 1. Inner condyle. 2. Coro- noid process. 3. Oblique line of radius. Second phalanges by- four tendons. Median. Flexes second phalan- ges. Frontalis. See Occipito- frontalis. Gastrocnemius (2 heads). Condyles of femur. Os calcis by tendo Achil- lis. Internal popliteal. Extends foot. Gavard's. The oblique muscular fibers of the wall of the stomach. Gemellus inferior. Tuberosity of ischium and lesser sacro-sciatic notch. Great trochanter. Sacral. External rotator of thigh. Gemellus superior. Ischial spine and lesser sa- cro-sciatic notch. Great trochanter. Sacral. External rotator of thigh. Genio-hyo-glossus. Superior genial tubercle of inferior maxillary bone. Hyoid and inferior sur- face of tongue Hypoglossal. Retracts and protrudes tongue. Genio-hyoid. Inferior genial tubercle of inferior maxillary bone. Body of hyoid. Hypoglossal. Elevates and advances hyoid. Gluteus maximus. Sup. curved iliac line and crest, sacrum, and coccyx. Fascia and femur below great trochanter. Inferior gluteal and sacral plexus. Extends, abducts, and rotates thigh outward. Gluteus medius. Ilium between superior and middle curved lines. Oblique lfue of great tro- chanter. Superior gluteal. Rotates, abducts, and advances thigh. Gluteus minimus. Ilium between middle and inferior curved lines. Great trochanter. Superior gluteal. Rotates, abducts, and draws thigh forward. Gluteus quartus. See Accessory gluteus minimus. Gracilis. Rami of pubes and ischium. Tibia, upper and inner part. Obturator. Flexes and abducts leg Grinning. See Levator anguli oris. Gubernaculum testis. See Cremaster. Guthrie's. See Transversus perinei, deep. Helicis major et minor. Tubercle on helix. Rim of helix near sum- mit. Auriculo -temporal and posterior auricu- lar. Henle's. See Prerectalis. Hepatico-d iap hrag- matic (anomalous). Left side of central tendon of diaphragm. Under surface of liver and obliterated ductus venosus and periton- eum. Hilton's See Compressor sacculi laryngis. Horner's. See Ciliary and Tensor tarsi. Houston's. See Compressor vencE dor salt's penis. Hyo-epiglottideus {an- omalous). Middle of ridge on lingual aspect of epiglot- tis. Median tubercle on body of hyoid. Hyo-facialis. A name applied to the anterior portion of the omo-hyoid, when the posterior belly is absent. Hyo-glossus. Cornua of hyoid. Side of tongue. Hypoglossal. Depresses side of tongue and retracts tongue. Hyo-maxillaris (anom- aly of Stylo-hyoid). Lower jaw. Hyoid bone. Hyo-pharyngeus. See Constrictor of pharynx, middle. MUSCLES 808 MUSCLES Muscles of Dorsal Aspect of Forearm, Superficial Layer. I. Tendon of triceps. 2. Upper ex- tremity of supinator longus. 3. Ex- tensor carpi radialis longior. 4. Its attachment to second metacarpal bone. 5. Extensor carpi radialis brevior. 6. Its attachment to third metacarpal bone. 7. Extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis. 8, S. Extensor primi internodii pollicis. 9, 9. Ex- tensor secundi internodii pollicis. 10, 10. Annular ligament, n. Extensor communis digitorum. 12, 12. Attach- ment of its four tendons to the second and third phalanges. 13. Tendon of the extensor indicis. 14. Tendon of extensor minimi digiti. 15. Extensor carpi ulnaris. 16. Its attachment to fifth metacarpal bone. 17. Anconeus. 18. Flexorcarpi ulnaris. 19. Posterior border of ulna. 20. Olecranon. 21. internal condyle of humerus. P\i ,2 iL.19 13. ki i Muscles of Dorsal Aspect of Forearm, Deep Layer. I. Tendon of triceps 2. Internal head of triceps. 3. Anconeus. 4. Humeral attachment of supinator longus 5. Humeral attachment of extensor carpi radialis longior. 6,6. Tendon of insertion into second metacar- pal bone. 7. Upper extremity of extensor carpi radialis brevior. 8, 8. Its tendon of insertion into third metacarpal bone. 9. Com- mon tendon of the superficial and deep muscles. 10. Supinator brevis 11. Radial insertion of pronator radii teres. 12. Extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis. 13. Extensor primi interno- dii pollicis. 14. Extensor secundi in- ternodii pollicis. 15. Extensor indicis. 16. Its tendon, uniting with corre- sponding tendon of common exten- sor. 17. Tendon of extensor minimi digiti. 18. Tendon of extensor carpi ulnaris. 19. Flexor carpi ulnaris, dis- placed to show flexor profundus digi- torum. 20. Fibrous arch extending from epitrochlea to olecranon and forming the upper portion of the deep flexor. 2i. Annular ligament. 22 22. Dorsal interossei. 2-,. Abductor minimi digiti. 24, 24 Tendons of ex- tensor communis digitorum. Deep Muscles of Palmar Aspect of Forearm. 1 . Lower portion of triceps. 2, 2. At- tachments of pronator radii teres. 3. Attachment of flexor carpi radialis, palmaris longus, and flexor sublimis digitorum. 3'. Tendon of biceps. 3". Tendon of brachialis anticus. 4, 4. Flexor carpi ulnaris. 5. Supinator longus. 6. Its distal attachment. 7. Supinator brevis. 7' Extensor carpi radialis longior. 8, 8. Extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis. 9 Flexor profun- dus digitorum. 10. Its four tendons. n. Tendon for index finger. 12, 12. Tendon for middle finger. 13. Ten- don of flexor sublimis. 14 Tendon of flexor profundus for little finger. 15. 15- Lumbricales 16, 16. Attach- ments of abductor brevis. 17. Oppo- nens pollicis. 18. Flexor brevis pol- licis. 19. Adductor pollicis. 20. Flexor longus pollicis. 21. Its tendon. 22, 22. Attachments of flexor brevis and adductor minimi digiti. 23. Oppo- nens minimi digiti. MUSCLES 809 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Iliacus. Iliac fossa, crest, base of sacrum. Lesser trochanter, up- per part shaft femur. Anterior crural. Flexes and rotates femur outward. Iliacus minor (anomal- ous). Anterior inferior spine of ilium. Inferior part anterior intertrochanteric line. Iliacus, superficial (an- omalous). Crest of ilium, last lumbar vertebra or upper border of sacrum. Iliacus below Poupart's ligament. Ilio-capsularis (anomal- ous). See Iliacus minor. Iliocostal. See Sacro-lumbar. Incisurae Santorini. See Intertragicus. Infracostals, 10. Inner surface of ribs. Inner surface of two or three ribs above. Intercostal. Expiration, by depress- ing ribs. Infra-spinatus. Infra-spinous fossa. Great tuberosity of humerus. Supra-scapular. Rotates humerus out- ward. Inter-arytenoid. One arytenoid cartilage. The other arytenoid cartilage. Recurrent laryngeal. Approximates arytenoid cartilages. Interclavicular (anomal- ous). Clavicle, anterior to rhom- boid ligament. Corresponding point on opposite clavicle. Intercostals, external, II. Outer lip of inferior costal border. Superior border of ribs above. Intercostal. Raise ribs in inspiration. Intercostals, internal, 11. Inner lip of inferior costal border. Superior border of ribs below. Intercostal. Depress ribs in expira- tion. Interossei of foot, dor- sal (4). Adjacent surfaces of meta- tarsal bones. Bases of first phalanges. External plantar. Flex first phalanges and extend 2d and 3d, also abduct 2d, 3d, and 4th toes. Interossei of foot, plan- tar (3). Inner lower surface of 3 outer metatarsal bones. Bases of first phalanges of three outer toes. External plantar. Abduct first phalanges of three outer toes. Interossei of hand, dor- sal (4). Five metacarpal bones. Sides of aponeurosis of extensor communis and adjacent parts of first phalanges. Ulnar. Abduct index, middle, and ring fingers, aid in flexing first phalanges and extending second and third. Interossei of hand, palmar (3). Sides of metacarpal bones. Aponeurosis of extensor tendons, adjacent part of first phalanges. Ulnar. Adduct index, ring, and little fingers, aid in flex- ing first phalanges and in extending second and third. Interosseus primus volaris (anomalous). Ulnar side of base of first metacarpal. Base of first phalanx of thumb. Inter-spinales. Upper surface of spines of vertebra, near tip. Posterior part of lower surface of spine above. Internal divisions of posterior branches of spinal nerves. Extend the vertebrae next above. Intertragicus. Anterior wall cartilagin- ous canal of ear. Opposite side of larger fissure of ear. Posterior auricular. Dilates concha. Inter-transversales. Between transverse proc. of contiguous vertebrae. Spinal nerves. Flex laterally the spinal column. Ischio-calcaneus (anom- alous). Long head of biceps flexor cruris. Gastrocnemius, external tuberosity of tibia, femoral aponeurosis or tendo Achillis. Ischio-cavernosus. See Erector penis. Ischio-condyloid. A name given to the por- tion of the adductor magnus inserted into the internal condyle of femur. Ischio-femoral (anomal- ous). Inner edge of great tuber- osity ofischium. Lower end of gluteal ridge of femur. Jarjavay's. See Depressor icrethrcz. Kerato-cricoid (anomal- ous). Cricoid cartilage near its lower border. Inferior cornu of thyroid cartilage. MUSCLES 810 MUSCLES Gluteus Maximus Muscle. I Gluteus maximus. 2. Its inferior portion. 3. Fibers of at- tachment to linea aspera. 4. Superior portion. 5, 5. Ten- dinous fibers of insertion into linea aspera. 6. Upper portion of femoral aponeurosis. 7. Duplicature of this aponeurosis at superior level of gluteus maximus. 8. Portion of its super- ficial layer attached to tendinous bands. 9. Lower extremity of tensor vaginas femoris. 10, 10. Portion of femoral apon- eurosis continuous with tendinous fibers of gluteus maximus n. Upper portion of biceps femoris. 12. Upper portion of semitendinosus. 13. Upper portion of semimembranosus. 14. Gracilis. Gluteus Medius Muscle. :. Inner extremity of gluteus maximus. 2. Attachment of gluteus maximus to linea aspera. 3, 3. Triangular aponeu- rosis formed by convergence of tendinous fibers of upper half of gluteus maximus. 4. Gluteus medius. 5. Its tendon of insertion into great trochanter. 6. Upper portion of femoral aponeurosis. 7. Pyramidalis. 8. Obturator interims 9. Superior gemellus. 10. Inferior gemellus. 11. Quadratus femoris. 12. Semi-tendinosus. 13. Upper portion of long head of biceps. 14. Adductor magnus. 15. Gracilis. 16. Vastus externus. Pectineus and Adductor Longus. . Femur. 2. Ilium. 3. Pubis. 4. Pectineus. 5. Adductor longus. 6. Lower portion of adductor magnus. 7. Ten- don of rectus femoris. 8. 8. Orifices for vessels. 9. Ori- fices for femoral vessels. Adductor Brevis and Adductor Magnus. . Femur. 2. Ilium 3. Pubis. 4. Obturator externus. 5 Upper portion of adductor magnus. 6. Upper portion of adductor brevis. 7. Inferior portion of adductor brevis. 8. Middle portion of adductor magnus. 9. Inferior portion. 10. Tendon of insertion into internal condyle of femur. 11. Orifice for femoral vessels. 12. Orifice for internal cir- cumflex artery and veins. MUSCLES 811 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Kerato-glossus. Those fibers of the hyo- glossus that arise from the greater cornu of the hyoid bone. See Hyo- glossus. Kerato-lhyroid (anomal- ous). Lower border of cricoid cartilage. Inferior cornu of thyroid cartilage. Kissing. See Orbicularis oris. Laryngo-pharyngeus. See Constrictor of pharynx, inferior. Lateralis abdominis. See Accessory abdominal oblique. Latissimus dorsi. Spines of 6 lower dorsal and lumbar and sacral vertebrae, crest of ilium, and 3 or 4 lower ribs. Bicipital groove of humerus. Long subscapular. Draws arm backward and downward and rotates it inward. Laxator tympani major. Spinous process sphenoid and Eustachian tube. Neck of malleus. Facial. Relaxes membrana tym- pani. Levator anguli oris. Canine fossa of superior maxillary bone. Angle of mouth. Facial, infraorbital branch. Elevates angle of mouth. Levator anguli scapulae. Transverse processes of four upper cervical vert. Posterior border of scapula. Fifth cervical and cer- vical plexus. Elevates upper angle of scapula. Levator ani. Posterior portion of body and ramus of pubes, pel- vic fascia, ischial spine. Rectum, coccyx, and fibrous raphe. Sacral and perineal. Supports rectum and vagina Levator claviculae (an- omalous). Transverse processes first and second cervical ver- tebras. Outer half of clavicle. Levator glandulae thy- roidea (anomalous). Isthmus or pyramidal pro- cess of thyroid body. Anterior surface of body of hyoid. Levator labii inferioris. Incisive fossa of inferior maxillary bone. Skin of lower lip. Facial, supra-maxil- lary branch. Elevates lower lip. Levator labii superioris. Lower margin of orbit. Upper lip. Facial, infraorbital branch. Elevates upper lip. Levator labii superioris alaeque nasi. Nasal process of superior maxillary bone. Alar cartilage and upper lip. Facial, infraorbital branch. Elevates upper lip, di- lates nostril. Levator menti. See Levator labii inferio ris. Levator palati. Petrous portion of tempo- ral bone. Soft palate. Spheno-palatine gan- glion (facial). Elevates soft palate. Levator palpebral sup. Lesser wing of sphenoid. Upper tarsal cartilage. Third. Lifts upper lid. Levator pharyngis. See Stylo-pharyngeus. Levator prostatas. A name given to the ante- rior portion of the leva- tor ant muscle. Levator thyroideae (an- omalous). Hyoid bone. Left lateral lobe of thy- roid body. Levatores costarum, 12. Transv. proc. of last cer- vical and dorsal vertebrae Each to the rib below. Intercostal. Raise ribs. Lingualis. Under surface of tongue. Chorda tympani and hypoglossal. Elevates middle of tongue. Longissimus dorsi. Erector spinas. Transverse processes of lumbar and dorsal ver- tebras and 7th-i 1 th ribs. Branches of lumbar and dorsal. Erects spine and bends trunk backward. Longus colli : — 1. Superior oblique portion. 2. Inferior oblique por- tion. 3. Vertical portion. Transverse processes 3d- 5th cervical. Bodies of ist-3d dorsal. Bodies of three dorsal and two cervical. Anterior tubercle of atlas. Transverse processes 5th-6th cervical. Bodies of 2d-4th cervi- cal. Lower cervical. Flexes cervical verte- brae. Lumbricales, 4, of foot. Tendons of flexor longus digitorum. First phalanges of the lesser toes. Internal and external plantar. Accessory flexors. MUSCLES 812 MUSCLES Short Head of Biceps and Semi- membranosus. i. Attachment to ischium of long head of biceps and semitendinosus. 2. Semimembranosus. 3. Its superior tendon. 4. Its inferior tendon. 5. Middle portion of tendon. 6. Its anterior portion. 7. Its posterior por- tion. 8. Section of long head of biceps. 9. Its short head. 10. Its attachment to head of fibula, n, u, 11. Adductor magnus. 12, 12. Ori- fices for passage of perforating arter- ies and veins. 13. Vastus externus. 14. 14. Insertion of gluteus maximus. 15. Divided expansion of tendon of this muscle, continuous with the aponeurosis of the vastus externus. 16. Attachment of quadratus femoris. 17- Tendon of obturator externus. 18. Attachment of gluteus medius. 19. Obturator internus. 20. Tendon of pyramidalis. 21. Gluteus mini- mus. 22. Divided inner head of gas- trocnemius. 23. Outer head. 24. Plantaris. 25. Popliteus. 26. Soleus. 27. Fibrous ring for artery, vein and nerve. Muscles of Anterior Aspect of Thigh. 1. Iliacus. 2. Psoas magnus. 3. Ten- sor vaginae femoris. 4. Fibrous band by which this muscle is attached to external tuberosity of tibia. 5. Sar- torius. 6. Rectus femoris. 7. Vastus externus. 8. Vastus internus. 9. Gracilis. 10. Adductor longus. 11. Pectineus. Long Head of Biceps and Semi- tendinosus. 1. Long head of biceps. 2. Common tendon of long head of biceps and semitendinosus. 3. Inferior tendon of biceps. 4. Semitendinosus. 5, Its tendon. 6, 6. Its tendinous ex- pansions, continuous with aponeuro- sis of leg. 7. Semimembranosus. 8. Its inferior tendon. 9. Gracilis. 10. Its tendon. 11. Sartorius. 12. Vastus externus. 13. Femoral attach- ment of gluteus m,aximus. 14. Inser- tion of gluteus medius. 15. Gluteus minimus. 16. Tendon of pyrifor- mis. 17. Obturator internus. iS. Quadratus femoris. 19. Inner head of gastrocnemius. 20. Outer head of gastrocnemius. 21. Plantaris. 22. Popliteal aponeurosis MUSCLES 813 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin." Insertion. Innervation. Function. Lumbricales,4, of hand. Tendons of flexor profun- dus digitorum. Tendons of common ex- tensor. Median and ulnar. Flex first phalanges. Masseter. Zygomatic arch. Angle and ramus of jaw. Inferior maxillary. Muscle of mastication. Mento-hyoideus (anom- alous). Body of hyoid bone. Symphysis of chin, superficial to mylo-hy- oid muscle. i Merkel's. See Kerato-cricoid. Midriff. See Diaphragm. Miiller's. See Ciliary. Miiller's (orbital). Connected with the orbi- tal periosteum ; it crosses the spheno-maxillary fis- sure. Sympathetic. Miiller's (superior pal- pebral). Connected with the leva- tor palpebral superioris. Along the upper border of the tarsus. Sympathetic. Helps raise upper lid. Multifidus spinse. Sacrum, iliac spine, artic- ular processes lumbar and cervical vertebras, and transverse proc. of dorsal and 7th cervical. Laminae and spines from last lumbar to second cervical vertebrae. Posterior spinal bran- ches. Erects and rotates spinal column. Musculus accessorius ad sacro-lumbalem. Angles of six lower ribs. Angles of six upper ribs. Branches of dorsal. Erects spine and bends trunk backward. Mylo-glossus (anoma- lous). Angle of lower jaw, or stylo-maxillary ligament. Side of tongue between 'stylo-glossus and hyo- glossus. Mylo-hyoid. Mylo-hyoid ridge of infe- rior maxillary bone. Body of hyoid and raphe. Inferior dental. Elevates and advances hyoid. Forms the floor of the mouth. Naso-labialis. Nasal septum. Upper lip. Obliquus auris. Concha of ear. Fossa of anti-helix. Temporal and pos- terior annular. Obliquus capitis infe- rioris. Spinous process of axis. Transverse process of atlas. Sub-occipital and great occipital. Rotates atlas and crani- um. Obliquus capitis supe- rioris. Transverse process of atlas. Occipital bone. Sub-occipital and great occipital. Draws head backward. Obliquus externus. ■ Eight lower ribs. Middle line, iliac crest, Poupart's ligament. Intercostal, ilio-hypo- gastric, ilio-inguinal. Compresses viscera and flexes thorax. Obliquus inferioris. Orbital plate of superior maxillary bone. Sclerotic. Third. Rotates eyeball upward and outward. Obliquus internus. Lumbar fascia, iliac crest, Poupart's ligament. Three lower ribs, linea alba, pubic crest, pec- tineal line. Intercostal, ilio-hypo- gastric, ilio-inguinal. Compresses viscera, flexes thorax, and as- sists in expiration. Obliquus superior. Above optic foramen, through pulley. Sclerotic. Fourth. Rotates eyeball down- ward and inward. Obturator externus. Obturator foramen and membrane. Digital fossa, base of great trochanter. Obturator. External rotator of thigh. Obturator internus. Obturator foramen and membrane. Great trochanter. Sacral. External rotator of thigh. Occipitalis. See Occipito-frontalis. Occipitalis minor (an- omalous). Fascia over upper end of trapezius. Fascia over upper end of sterno-mastoid. Small occipital. Occipito-frontalis. Superior curved line of occiput and angular pro- cess of frontal. Aponeurosis. Posterior auricular, small occipital, facial. Moves scalp. Facial ex- pression. Occipito-lryoid (anomal- ous). Mastoid process and ad- jacent portion of superior oblique line of occiput. Hyoid bone near in- sertion of posterior belly of digastric. Occipito-p haryngeus (anomalous). Basilar process of occiput. Constrictor of pharynx. MUSCLES 814 MUSCLES Muscles of Inner As- pect of Thigh. • i. Iliacus. 2. Psoas magnus. 3. Obtura- tor interims. 4. Pyri- formis. 5. Gluteus maximus. 6. Sarto- rius. 7. Gracilis. 8. Semitendinosus. 9. Semimembranosus. 10. Tendon of sarto- rius. n. Tendon of gracilis. 12. Tendon of semitendinosus. 13. Its expansions. 14. Tendon of semimem- branosus. 15. Rectus femoris. 16. Vastus internus. Short Portion of Bi- ceps and Semimem- branosus. 1. Attachment to ischi- um of long portion of biceps and semitendi- nosus. 2. Semimem- branosus. 3. Its supe- rior tendon. 4. Its inferior tendon. 5. Middle portion of this tendon. 6. Its ante- rior portion. 7. Its posterior portion. 8. Section of" long por- tion of biceps. 9. Its short portion. 10 Its attachment to the head of fibula. 11, 11,11. Adductormag- nus. 12, 12. Series of perforations for the passage of arteries and veins. 13. Vas- tus externus. 14, 14. Insertion of gluteus maximus. 15. Section of expansion by which the tendon of this muscle is continuous with the aponeurosis of the vastus exter- nus. 16. Attachment of quadratus femoris. 17. Tendon of obtu- rator externus. 18. Attachment of glu- teus medius. 19. Ob- turator internus. 20 Tendon of pyrifor- mis. 21. Gluteus minimus. 22. Inner head of gastrocne- mius. 23. Outer head. 24. Divided plantaris. 25. Pop Ii t eu s. 26. Soleus. 27. Tendi- nous ring in soleus. Muscles of the Sole of Foot, Mid- dle Layer. 1. Flexor acces- sor! us . 2 Tendon of flexor longus digitorum. 3 Tendon of flexor longus p o 1 1 i c i s. 4. First lumbri- calis. 5. Ten- don of flexor brevis digito- rum. 6. Flex- or brevis min- imi digiti. 7. Inner fascicu- lus of flexor brevis polli- cis. 8. Outer fasciculus. 9. Tuberosity of fifth metatar- sal bone. 10. F i b r o u s sheath of per- oneus longus. ii. Os calcis. Muscles of the Sole of Foot, Deep Layer. 1. Os calcis. 2. 2. Fibrous sheath of flex- or longus pol- licis. 3. Fi- brous sheath of flexor lon- gus digitor- um. 4. Infe- rior calcaneo- cuboid liga- ment. 5. Flex- or brevis pol- licis. 6. Ad- ductor polli- cis. 7. Flexor brevis minimi digiti. S. Transversus pedis. 9. Plantar inter- osseous. 10 Sheath of ten- don of pero- neus longus. E xtensor Tendons of Toes. 1, 1. Tendon of tibialis anti- cus. 2,2. Ten- don of exten- sor proprius pollicis. 3. Delicate divi- sion of this tendon, i n - serted into first phalanx of great toe. 4,4. Tendons o f extensor longus digito- rum. 5. Pe- roneus t e r- t ius. 6. Its attachment to fifth metatar- sal bone. 7. Annular liga- m en t. 8, 8. Extensor brevis digito- rum. 9. Ad- ductor polli- cis. MUSCLES 815 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Occipito-scapular (an- omalous). Occipital bone near sple- nius capitis muscle. Dorsal border of scap- ula at base of spine. Omohyoid. Upper border of scapula. Body of hyoid. Descendens and com : m u n i c a n s noni (hypoglossi). Depresses and retracts hyoid. Opponens hallucis {an- omalous). Tendon of adductor hal- lucis muscle. Base of metatarsal bone of great toe. Opponens minimi digiti. Unciform bone. Fifth metacarpal. Ulnar. Flexes little finger. Opponens minimi digiti pedis. See Flexor brevis minimi digiti. Opponens pollicis. Trapezium, anterior annu- lar ligament. Metacarpal bone of thumb. Median, palmar divi- sion. Flexes thumb. Orbicularis oris. Nasal septum and canine fossa of inferior maxil- la, by accessory fibers. Forms lips and sphinc- ter of mouth. Facial, buccal and supramaxillary bran- ches. Closes mouth. Orbicularis palpe- ; Mesal margin of orbit, brarum. Lateral margin of orbit. Facial. Closes eyelids. Orbital. See Mailer's. Orbito-palpebral. See Palpebral, superior (Mailer's). Palato-glossus. Soft palate. Side and dorsum of tongue. Spheno-palatine gan- glion. Constricts the fauces. Palato-pharyngeus. Soft palate. Thyroid cartilage and pharynx. Spheno-palatine gan- glion. Closes posterior nares. Palmaris brevis. Annular ligament and palmar fascia. Skin of palm of hand. Ulnar. Corrugates skin of palm. Palmaris interossei. Palmar surfaces second, fourth, and fifth meta- carpals. Bases of first phalanges of corresponding fin- gers. Ulnar. Adductors of fingers. Palmaris longus. Internal condyle. Annular ligament and palmar fascia. Median. Tenses palmar fascia. Palpebral, superior. See MUller's. Pectineus. Ilio-pec t ineal line and pubes. Femur below lesser tro- chanter. Anterior crural , ob- turator. Flexes and rotates out- ward the thigh. Pectoralis major. Clavicle, sternum, and costal cartilages. External bicipital ridge of humerus. Anterior thoracic, ex- ternal and internal. Draws arm downward and forward. Pectoralis minimus. First piece of sternum, and cartilage of first rib. Coracqid process. Anterior thoracic. Depresses point of shoulder. Pectoralis minor. Third, fourth, and fifth ribs. Coracoid process. Anterior thoracic. Depresses point of shoulder. Peripenial. A thin layer of unstriped muscular tissue forming the frenum of the penis. Sympathetic. Peroneo-calcaneus in- ternus (anomalous). Lower part of posterior surface of fibula. Front part, inner sur- face of calcaneum. Peroneo-tibialis (anom- alous). Inner side of head of fibula. tipper end of oblique line of tibia. Peroneus accessorius. Fibula between peronei longus and brevis. With the peroneus lon- gus. Peroneus brevis. Middle third of shaft of fibula, externally. Base of fifth metatarsal. Musculo-cutaneous. Extends foot. Peroneus longus. Head and shaft of fibula. First metatarsal of great toe. Musculo-cutaneous. Extends and everts foot. Peroneus quartus (an- omalous). Flexor surface of fibula near peroneus brevis. Ridge of cuboid or peroneal tubercle of calcaneum. Peroneus quinti digiti (anomalous). Lower fourth of fibula. Aponeurosis on extensor surface of little toe. Peroneus tertius. Lower fourth of fibula. Fifth metatarsal bone. Anterior tibial. Flexes tarsus. MUSCLES 816 MUSCLES Muscles of the Leg, External Aspect, i. Tibialis amicus. 2, 2. Tendon of extensor proprius pollicis. 3, 3. Extensor longus digi- torum. 4. Its tendons for four last toes. 5. Per- oneus tertius. 6. Its attachment to last two metacarpal bones. 7. peroneus longus. 8. Its tendon. 9. Peroneus brevis. 10. Its tendon. 11. Outer head of gas- trocnemius. 12,12. Soleus. 13. Tendo Achillis. 14. Extensor brevis digitorum. 15, 15. Abductor minimi digiti. 16. Rectus fem- oris. 17. Vastus exter- nus. 18. Its inferior fibers. 19. Tendon of biceps femoris. 20. Ex- ternal lateral ligament ofknee. 2i.Tendonof popliteus. 15 10 U I Muscles of External As- pect of Leg. 1. Tibialis anticus. 2. Extensor longus digitorum. 3. Tendon of extensor proprius pollicis. 4. Peroneus tertius. 5. Pero- neus brevis. 6. Peroneus longus. 7. Soleus. 8. Outer head of gastrocnemius. 9. Head of fibula. 10. Tendon of biceps femoris. n. Semi- membranosus. 12. Tendon of rectus femoris. 13. Tendo Achillis. 14. External mal- leolus. 15. Annular ligament. 16. Insertion of peroneus ter- tius. 17. Insertion of pero- neus brevis. 18. Extensor brevis digitorum. 19. Ab- ductor minimi digiti. 20. Patella. Musclks of the Leg, Internal Aspect. 1. Tibialis anticus. 2, 3. Its tendon. 4. Tendons of exten- sor communis digi- torum. 3. Inner head of gastrocne- mius. 6. Its apon- eurosis of origin. 7. Soleus. 8. Tendo Achillis. 9. Its at- tachment to os cal- cis. 10. Tendon of plantaris. 11. Ten- don of tibialis pos- ticus. 12. Its attach- ment to scaphoid bone. 13, 14. Ten- don of flexor lon- gus digitorum. 15. Tendon of flexor longus pollicis. 16, 16. Adductor polli- cis. 17. Vastus in- terims. 18. Sarto- rius. 19. Its tendon. 20. Its expansion, largely removed. 21. Gracilis. 22. Its tendon. 23. Tendon of semimembrano- sus. 24. Tendon of semitendinosus. 25, 25. Its fibrous ex- pansions. 26. Com- mon tendon of gra- cilis and semitendi- nosus. Muscles of Anterior Aspect of Leg. 1. Tendon ofrectus fem- oris. 2. T i b i a. 3. Tibialis anticus. 4. Extensor longus digi- torum. 5. Extensor proprius pollicis. 6. Peroneus tertius. 7. Peroneus longus. 8. Peroneus brevis. o Outer head of gas- trocnemius. 10. Inner head. 11. Extensor brevis digitorum. 12. Annular ligament. MUSCLES 817 TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. MUSCLES Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Petro-pharyngeus (an- omalous). Petrous portion of tem- poral bone. Constrictors of pharynx. Petro-salpingo-staphyli- I1US. See Levator palati. Phillips'. External superior tuber- osity of radius, and ex- ternal lateral ligament of ulnar articulation. Proximal portions of phalanges. Ulnar. Pisi-uncinatus (anomal- ous). Pisiform bone. Unciform process of un- ciform bone. Plantaris. Outer bifurcation of linea aspera and posterior liga- ment of knee-joint. Os calcis by means of the tendo Achillis. Internal popliteal. Extends foot. Plantaris interossei. Shafts of 3d, 4th, and 5th metatarsal bones. Bases of first phalanges of corresponding toes. External plantar. Adducts toes. Platysma myoides. Clavicle, acromion, and fascia. Inferior maxillary bone, angle of mouth. Facial and superficial cervical. Wrinkles skin and de- presses mouth. Popliteus. External condyle of fe- mur. Shaft of tibia above ob- lique line. Internal popliteal. Flexes leg. Popliteus minor (anom- alous). Femur at inner side of plantaris. Posterior 1 i g a m e n t of knee-joint. Prerectalis (of Henle) (anomalous). Recto-vesical prolonga- tion. Prolongation of recto- vesical fascia into perineum. Sympathetic. Presternal. See Sternalis. Pronator pedis. See Flexor accessorius longus digitorum pedis. Pronator quadratus. Lower fourth of ulna. Lower Y± shaft of radius. Anterior interosseous. Pronates hand. Pronator radii teres. Internal condyle and coro- noid process. Outer side of shaft of radius. Median. Pronates hand. Psoas magnus. Bodies and transverse processes of last dorsal and all lumbar vertebrae. Lesser trochanter. Lumbar. Flexes and rotates thigh outward, and flexes trunk on pelvis. Psoas parvus. Bodies of last dorsal and first lumbar vertebrae. Ilio-pectineal eminence and iliac fascia. Lumbar. Flexes pelvis upon abdomen. Pterygoid (external). Two heads: I, external pterygoid plate of sphen- oid bone ; 2, great wing. Neck of condyle. Inferior maxillary. Draws inferior maxil- lary bone forward. Pterygoid (internal). Pterygoid fossa of sphe- noid bone. Inner surface of angle of jaw. Inferior maxillary. Raises and draws infe- rior maxilla forward. Pterygoideus proprius (anomalous). Crest on great wing of sphenoid. Posterior border of ex- ternal pterygoid plate, occasionally the tuber- osity of superior maxil- la. Pterygo-p haryngeus (anomalous). Hamular process of sphenoid bone. Constrictors of pharynx. Pterygo-spinous (anom- alous). Alar spine of sphenoid bone. Posterior margin of the external pterygoid. Pyramidalis. Pubes. Linea alba. Ilio-hypogastric. Tenses linea alba. Pyramidalis nasi. Occipito-frontalis. Compressor naris. Facial nerve, infraor- bital branch. Depresses eyebrow. Pyriformis. Front of sacrum, through great sciatic foramen. Great trochanter. Sacral branch. External rotator of thigh. Quadratus femoris. Tuberosity of the ischium. Quadrate line of femur. First sacral and fifth lumbar. External rotator of thigh. Quadratus lumborum. Crest of ilium, transverse processes of lower three lumbar vertebrae. Last rib, transverse pro- cesses of upper three lumbar vertebrae. Upper lumbar and twelfth thoracic. Flexes thorax laterally. Quadratus menti. See Depressor lain infe riorus. Quadriceps extensor femoris. Includes the rectus, vastus rounds the patella. internus and externus, a nd crureus muscles. T heir common tendon sur- 52 MUSCLES 818 MUSCLES- TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Quadrigeminus capitis. See Sterno-cleido-mastoid eus. Radio-carpus. See Flexor carpi radialis brevis. Rectus abdominis. Pubic crest and fibrous tissues in front of sym- physis. Cartilages of the fifth to seventh ribs. Intercostal, ilio-hypo- gastric, ilio-inguinal. Compresses viscera and flexes thorax. Rectus capitis anticus major. Transverse processes 3d- 6th cervical vertebrae. Basilar process. First and second cer- vical. Flexes head and slightly rotates it. Rectus capitis anticus medius (anomalous). Middle of anterior sur- face of body of axis. Basilar process of occi- pital bone. • Rectus capitis anticus minor. Transverse process and lateral mass of atlas. Basilar process of occi- pital bone. First cervical. Flexes head. Rectus capitis lateralis. Ventral cephalic surface of lateral mass of atlas. Jugular process of occi- pital bone. First cervical. Flexes head laterally. Rectus capitis posticus major. Spine of axis. Inferior curved line of occipital bone. Sub-occipital and great occipital. Rotates head. Rectus capitis posticus minor. Dorsal arch of atlas. Below inferior curved line of occipital bone. Sub-o c c i p i t a 1 and great occipital. Draws head backward. Rectus externus. Two heads, outer margin of optic foramen. Sclera. Sixth. Rotates eyeball out- ward. Rectus femoris. Anterior inferior iliac spine, brim acetabulum. Proximal border of patella. Anterior crural. Extends leg. Rectus inferioris. Lower margin of optic foramen. Sclera. Third. Rotates eyeball down- ward. Rectus interims. Inner margin of optic foramen. Sclera. Third. Rotates eyeball inward. Rectus sternal is (or stemalis) (anomalous). Sheath of rectus abdomi- nis. Fascia over origin of sterno-mastoid, or into aponeurosis of pec- toralis major. Rectus superioris. Upper margin of optic foramen. Sclera. Third. Rotates eyeball upward. Rectus thoracis. See Supra-costalis. Retractores uteri. A name sometimes given to the sacro-uterine liga- ments. Retrahens aurem. Mastoid process. Concha. Posterior auricular. Retracts pinna. Rhombo-atloid (anom- alous). Sixth and seventh cervi- cal and first thoracic spinous processes. Transverse process of atlas. Rhomboideus major. Spines of first five thor- acic vertebras. Root of spine of scapula. Fifth cervical. Elevates and retracts scapula. Rhomboideus minor. Spines of seventh cervical and first dorsal vertebras. Root of spine of scapula. Fifth cervical. Retracts and elevates scapula. Rhombo-occipital. See Occipito-scapular. Riolan's. The ciliary portion of the orbicularis palpebrarum. Risorius. Fascia over masseter. Angle of mouth. Facial, buccal branch. Draws angle laterad. Rotator humeri (anom- alous). Under surface and exter- nal border of coracoid process of scapula. Neck of humerus below lesser tuberosity. Rotatores spinae. Transverse processes of from second to twelfth thoracic vertebras. Lamina of next vertebra above. Dorsal branches. Rotate spinal column. Sacro-coccygeus a n t i - cus. See Curvator coccygis. Sacro-coccygeus posti- cus. See Extensor coccygis. Sacro-lumbalis. Erector spinas. Angle of six lower ribs. Branches of dorsal. Erects spine and bends trunk backward. MUSCLES 819 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Salpingo-pharyngeus. A portion of the palato- pharyngeus, g. v. Santorini's. See Risorius. Sartorius. Anterior superior spine of ilium. Upper internal portion of shaft of tibia. Anterior crural. Flexes and crosses legs. Scalenus anticus. Scalene tubercle on first rib. Transverse processes 3d -6th cervical vertebrae. Lower cervical. Flexes neck laterally. Scalenus medius. First rib. Transverse processes of six lower cervical ver- tebrae. Lower cervical. Flexes neck laterally. Scalenus minimus (an- omalous). Transverse processes of lower cervical vertebrae. First rib, behind sub- clavian artery. Scalenus posticus. Second rib. Transverse processes of three lower cervical vertebrae. Lower cervical. Bends neck laterally. Scansorius. See Accessory gluteus minimus. Scapulo-costalis minor. See Sterno-chondro-scapu lar. Semi-membranosus. Tuberosity of ischium. Inner tuberosity of tibia. Great sciatic. Flexes leg and rotates it inward. Semispinalis capitis. See Complexus. Semispinalis colli. Transverse processes four upper dorsal and articu- lar processes four lower cervical vertebrae. Spines of second to fifth cervical vertebrae. Cervical branches. Erects spinal column. Semispinalis dorsi. Transverse processes 6th to ioth dorsal vertebrae. Spines last two cervical and first four thoracic. Branches of dorsal. Erects spinal column. Semi-tendinosus. Tuberosity of ischium. Upper and inner surface of tibia. Great sciatic. Flexes leg on thigh. Serratus magnus. Eight upper ribs. Inner margin of dorsal border of scapula. Posterior thoracic. Elevates ribs in inspira- tion. Serratus posticus infe- rioris. Spines of last two thoracic and first three lumbar. Four lower ribs. Tenth and eleventh intercostal. Depresses ribs in ex- piration. Serratus posticus supe- rioris. Spines of seventh cervical and first two thoracic vertebrae. Second, third, fourth, and fifth ribs. Second and third in- tercostal. Raises ribs in inspira- tion. Snarling. See Levator labii supe rioris. Sneering. See Levator labii supe rioris alaqucz nasi. Soleus. Shaft of fibula, oblique line of tibia. Os calcis by tendo Achillis. Internal popliteal and posterior tibial. Extends foot. Spheno-pharyngeus (an- omalous). Spine of sphenoid bone. Constrictors of pharynx. Spheno-s a 1 p i n g o-sta- phylinus. See Circumflcxus palati. Sphincter ani, external. Tip of coccyx. Tendinous center of perineum. Perineal, pudic, and fourth sacral. Closes anus. Sphincter ani, internal. A thickening of the circu- lar fibers of the intestine one inch above the anus. Hemorrhoidal nerves. Constricts rectum. Sphincter vaginae. Central tendon of peri- neum. Corpora cavernosa and clitoris. Homologue of accelerator urinae in male. Sphincter vesicae inter- nus. Near the urethral orifice of the bladder. Vesical nerves. Constricts internal ori- fice of urethra. Spinalis cervicis {nor- mal, but inconstant). Spines 5th, 6th, and 7th cervical and first two thoracic vertebrae. Spine of axis, some- times spines of 3d and 4th cervical vertebras. Spinalis colli. Spines of fifth and sixth cervical vertebrae. Spine of axis, or third and fourth cervical spines. Cervical branches. Steadies neck. Spinalis dorsi. Last two thoracic and first two lumbar spines. Remaining thoracic spines. Dorsal branches. Erects spinal column. MUSCLES 820 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Splenius accessorius. See Rhombo-atloid. Splenius capitis. Lower two-thirds ligamen- tum nuchae, spines of seventh cervical and first two thoracic vertebrae. Outer third of middle ob- lique line of occiput and outer surface of mastoid process. Middle cervical, pos- terior branches. Extends head and neck and rotates and flexes laterally. Splenius colli. Spines of third to sixth thoracic vertebrae. Dorsal t u b e r c 1 es of transverse processes of upper three or four cervical vertebrae. Posterior divisions of lower cervical. Extends, flexes laterally, and rotates neck. Stapedius. Interior of pyramid. Neck of stapes. Facial. Depresses base of stapes. Sternalis. See Rectus sternalis. Sterno -chondro - scap- ular {anomalous). Root of coracoid process, or cephalic border of scapula. Costal cartilage of first rib, first piece of ster- num, or both. Sterno-clavicularis, an- terior. See Sterno-chondro-scapu lar. Sterno-cleido-mastoid. Two heads, sternum and clavicle. Mastoid process and outer half of superior oblique line of occiput. Spinal accessory and cervical plexus. Depresses and rotates head. Sterno-facialis (anomal- ous). First piece of sternum, behind sterno-mastoid. Fascia of subclavian tri- angle. Sterno-hyoid. Sternum and clavicle. Hyoid bone. Descending and com- municating branches of the hypoglossal. Depresses hyoid. Sterno-scapular. See Sterno-chondro-scapu lar. Sterno-thyroid. Sternum and cartilage of first rib. Side of thyroid carti- lage. Descendens and com- municans hypoglossi. Depresses larynx. Stylo-auricularis. A name given to the stylo- glossus, when it arises from the external audi- tory meatus. Stylo-chondro-hyoideus (anomalous). Styloid process. Lesser cornu of hyoid. Stylo-glossus. Styloid process. Side of tongue. Hypoglossal. Elevates and retracts tongue. Stylo-hyoid. Styloid process. Body of hyoid. Facial. Draws hyoid upward and backward. Stylo-hyoideus alter. See Stylo-chondro-hyoid eus. Sty lo-hyo-t hyroideus (anomalous). Styloid process. Hyoid bone and tip of superior cornu of thy- roid cartilage. Stylo-maxillaris (anom- alous). The stylo-hyoideus, when it extends from the sty- loid process to the angle of the lower jaw. Stylo-pharyngeus. Styloid process. Thyroid cartilage. Glosso-pharyngeal, and pharyngeal plex- us. Elevates pharynx. Subanconeus. Humerus above olecranon fossa Posterior ligament of elbow. Musculo-spiral. Tensor of ligament. Subclavius. Cartilage of first rib. Inferior surface of cla- vicle. Fifth and sixth cervi- cal. Draws clavicle down- ward . Subclavius posticus. See St ertio-chondro-scapu lar. Subcostals. See Infracostals. Subcrureus. Anterior distal part of femur. Synovial sac behind patella. Anterior crural. Draws sac up. Subscapularis. Ental surface of scapula. Humerus, lesser tuber- osity, and shaft. Subscapular. Chief internal rotator of humerus. Subscapularis minor (anomalous). Axillary border of scapula. C a p s u 1 e of shoulder- joint or humerus. Subscapulo-capsularis. See Subscapularis minor. MUSCLES 821 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Supinator longus. External condyloid ridge of humerus. Styloid process of radi- us. Musculo-spiral. Flexes forearm. Supinator radii brevis. External condyle of hu- merus, oblique line of ulna. Neck of radius and its bicipital tuberosity. Posterior interos- seous. Supinates hand. Supra-clavicularis (an- omalous). Manubrium sterni. Clavicle. Siipra-costalis (anomal- ous). First rib. Fourth rib. Supra-spinales. Lie on spinous processes in cervical region. Supra-spinatus. Supra-spinous fossa. Great tuberosity of hu- merus Supra-scapular. Supports shoulder-joint, raises arm. Tailors'. See Sartorius. Temporal. Temporal fossa and fascia. Coronoid process of mandible. Inferior maxillary. Closes mandible. Temporalis minor (an- omalous). Interarticular fibro-carti- lages of mandible, front and back borders. Bottom of sigmoid notch of lower jaw. Tensor fasciae colli. See Sterno-facialis. Tensor fasciae plantaris (anomalous). Plantaris. Plantar fascia. Tensor palati. Scaphoid fossa and alar spine of sphenoid. About hamular process into soft palate. Otic ganglion. Renders palate tense. Tensor tarsi. Crest of lacrymal bone. Tarsal cartilages. Facial, infraorbital branch. Compresses puncta and lacrymal sac. Tensor trochlear (anom- alous). Levator palpebrse. Trochlea. Tensor tympani. Temporal bone, Eusta- chian tube and canal, sphenoid bone. Handle of malleus. Otic ganglion. Renders tense the mem- brana tympani. Tensor vaginae femoris. Iliac crest and anterior superior spinous process. Fascia lata. Superior gluteal. Tensor of fascia. Teres major. Inferior angle of scapula. Internal bicipital ridge of humerus. Subscapular. Draws arm downward and backward. Teres minor. Axillary border of scapu- la. Great tuberosity of hu- merus. Circumflex. Rotates humerus out- ward and adducts it. Thyro-arytenoideus. Thyroid cartilage and cri- co-thyroid membrane. Arytenoid, inferior and anterior surface. Recurrent laryngeal. Relaxes vocal bands. Thyro-epiglottideus. Inner surface of thyroid cartilage. Epiglottis and aryteno- epiglottidean fold. Recurrent laryngeal. Depresses epiglottis. Thyro-hyoid. Side of thyroid cartilage. Body and greater cornu of hyoid bone. Hypoglossal. Elevates larynx. Tibialis anticus. Outer tuberosity and up- per part of shaft of tibia. Internal cuneiform and first metatarsal bone. Anterior tibial. Flexes tarsus and ele- vates inner border of foot. Tibialis posticus. Shaft of fibula and tibia, interosseous membrane. Tuberosity of scaphoid, internal cuneiform, and bases of second to fourth metatarsal. Posterior tibial. Extends tarsus and in- verts foot. Tibialis secundus (an- omalous). Back of tibia below flexor digitorum longus. Posterior part of cap- sule of ankle-joint, or annular ligament. Tibio-accessorius. See Flexor accessorius longus digitorum pedis. Tibio-astragalus anticus (anomalous). Tibia and interosseous membrane behind tibia- lis anticus. Neck of astragalus. Tibio-fascialis anticus (anomalous). Lower third of anterior border of tibia. Annular ligament and deep fascia. Trachealis. A transverse layer of un- striped muscular fibers at the dorsal part of the trachea. Sympathetic. MUSCLES 822 MUSCLES TABLE OF MUSCLES.— Continued. Name. Origin. Insertion. Innervation. Function. Trachelo-mastoid. Transverse processes of 3d- 6th thoracic, and ar- ticular processes of last 3 or 4 cervical vertebrae. Mastoid process. Branches of cervical. Steadies head. Tragicus. Tragus. Tragus. Temporal and poste- rior auricular. Transversalis abdomi- nis. Poupart's ligament, iliac crest, six lower ribs, lumbar vertebrae. Linea alba, pubic crest, pectineal line. Intercostal, ilio-hypo- gastric, ilio-inguinal. Compresses viscera and flexes thorax. Transversalis cervicis anticus (anomalous). Anterior tubercles of transverse processes of the four lower cervical vertebrae. Base of transverse pro- cess of atlas and body of axis. Transversalis cervicis medius (anomalous). Transverse processes of second, third, and fourth cervical vertebrae. Sixth and seventh cer- vical transverse pro- cesses. Transversalis colli. Transverse processes of third to sixth thoracic vertebrae. Transverse processes of five lower cervical ver- tebrae. Cervical branches. Keeps neck erect. Transversus auris. Convexity of concha. Convexity over groove of helix. Retracts helix. Temporal and posterior auricular. Transversus menti (an- omalous). Inner border of depressor anguli oris. Corresponding part of opposite side of chin. Transversus nucha? (an- omalous). External occipital protu- berance. Aponeurosis of sterno- mastoid. Transversus orbitae (an- omalous). Orbital plate of ethmoid. Lateral wall of orbit. Transversus pedis. Head 5th metatarsal and plantar ligaments of meta- tarso-phalangeal joints. First phalanx of great toe. External plantar. Adducts great toe. Transversus pedis, superficial (anomalous). Bases of first phalanges of 2d, 3d, and 5th toes. Base of first phalanx of great toe. Transversus perinei. Ramus of ischium. Central tendon. Perineal. Tensor of central tendon. Transversus perinei, deep. See Compressor urethra. Trapezius. Superior curved line of occipital bone, spinous processes of last cervical and all the dorsal verte- brae. Clavicle and spine of scapula, and acro- mion. Spinal accessory and cervical plexus. Draws head backward. Triangularis menti. See Depressor anguli oris. Triangularis sterni. Ensiform cartilage, costal cartilages of 3 or 4 lower true ribs, and sternum. Border of inner surfaces 2d, 3d, 4th, and 5th costal cartilages. Intercostal. Expiration. Triceps (j heads) exten- sor cubiti. External 'and internal 'near musculo-spiral groove, shaft of humerus ; middle or long, lower margin of glenoid cavity. Olecranon process of ulna. Musculo-spiral. Extends forearm. Triticeo-glossus (anom- alous). Cartilago-triticea in the thyro-hyoid ligament. Side of tongue. Ulnaris quinti (anomal- ous). Prolongation of tendon of extensor carpi ulnaris to 1st phalanx of little finger. Ulno-carpus (anomal- ous). Lower surface of ulna. Annular ligament or one of the carpal bones. Vastus externus. Anterior border great tro- chanter and linea aspera. Tuberosity of tibia. Anterior crural. Extends leg. Vastus internus and crureus. Inner lip of linea aspera of femur. Tuberosity of tibia. Anterior crural. Extends leg. Vesico-pubic. Urachus. Back of pubic bones. Compresses vesical wall. Sympathetic. Wilson's. A portion of the constric- tor urethrae, q. v. Zygomaticus major et minor. Malar bone. Angle of mouth. Facial, infraorbital branch. Elevates lip outward. MUSCULAR 823 MUST Muscular (tints' -ku-ler) [muscularis, of a muscle]. Pertaining to, resembling, composed of, or having well-developed, muscles. M. Fiber, a fiber of mus- cular tissue. It exists in two varieties, striped and unstriped, the latter being associated with involuntary, the former with voluntary motion. M. Force, the energy produced in muscular motion. It is thought to be derived from the oxidation of the fats or carbo- hydrates of muscular tissue. M. Hypertrophy. See Paralysis, Pseudo-hypertrophic. M. Motion, the phenomena attending a self-produced change of position of the body or of any of its parts. It includes voluntary , involuntary, and mixed movements. See Motion. M.Plate. Same as Muscle-plate. M. Rheumatism, rheumatism affecting the muscles. Synonym of Myalgia. M. Sensations, the feelings that accom- pany the action of muscles. M. Sense, the sense of motion, weight, and position upon which the adjust- ment of the body to its surroundings depends. Sen- sory-nerve fibrils probably exist in muscles that con- vey these sensations. The capacity of experiencing muscular sensations. M. System, all the muscles of the body correlated. The totality of the muscular tissue of the body. M. Tissue, the substance of mus- cle ; this appears in two principal varieties — the striped, striated, or voluntary, and the unstriped, non-striated, or involuntary. The striped muscular tissue is com- posed of muscle-fibers, the unstriped of elongated, spin- dle-shaped cells. A muscle-fiber consists : (i) of sar- colemma ; (2) of muscle-nuclei; (3) of muscle-sub- stance. The sarcolemma is an elastic, homogeneous connective-tissue sheath which lightly invests the muscle-fiber. The nuclei are fusiform in shape, are situated immediately beneath the sarcolemma, and run parallel with the axis of the fiber. The muscle-fiber itself consists of two substances — a dark, doubly refracting, or anisotropic contractile substance, and a lighter, semi-fluid, isotropic substance termed sarco- plasm. The contractile substance consists of delicate spindles, the apposition of whose thicker portions produces the dark transverse disc. The spindles terminate in minute beads, the juxtaposition of which gives rise to the intermediate disc or membrane of Krause. The neutral sarcoplasm fills out the spaces left between the. spindles, and, as ordinarily the taper- ing ends of the spindles are too delicate to be seen, the space between the intermediate and transverse discs — the lateral disc — looks homogeneous. The contractile fibrillas into which the contractile substance is divided, formed by the end-to-end union of the spindles, is aggregated into bundles — the muscle-columns — sur- rounded by a layer of sarcolemma. On transverse sec- tion these muscle-columns give rise to the appearance known as Cohnheim's fields. The muscle-fibers are held together by delicate areolar tissue, the endo- mysium. Several grouped together form a primary bundle. Primary bundles are surrounded by a sheath termed the endomysium. Fasciculi are aggregations of primary bundles, and are the units of which the com- plete muscle is composed, the latter being surrounded by the perimysium. M. Tumor. See Myoma. Muscularis (mus-ku-la' -ris) [tnusculus, a muscle]. The muscular coat of an organ. M. mucosae, the layer of unstriped muscular tissue separating the mucosa (of mucous membranes) from the submucosa. Muscularity (mus-ku-lar' '-it-e) [tnusculus, a muscle]. The quality of being muscular. Musculation (tnus-ku-la' -shun) \_musculus, a muscle]. The muscular endowment of the body or a part ; also the action of the muscles of the body. Musculature (nius' -ku-la-tur) [tnusculus, muscle]. The muscular system of the body, an organ, or part. Musculi (mus'-hu-ii) [L.]. Plural of tnusculus, a muscle. M. codonoides, the middle bell-muscles of a medusa. M. papillaris. See Muscles, Papillary. M. pectinati \_pecten, a comb], small, muscular columns traversing the inner surface of the appendix auriculas and the adjoining portion of the wall of the auricle. M. proboscidalis, the proboscidal muscles of the Medusas. Musculin (mus' '-ku-lin) [tnusculus, a muscle]. Ex- tract of muscle-tissue. See Organotherapy. Musculinteger (mus-ku-lin' -te-jer) [tnusculus, muscle ; integer, whole]. A combination of several muscles functionally connected and acting as a single mus- cle. Musculo- (mus'-ku-lo) [tnusculus, a muscle]. A pre- fix to denote connection with or relation to muscular tissue. M. -aponeurotic, composed of muscle and of fibrous connective tissue in the form of a membrane. M. -cutaneous. See Nerves, Table of. M. -mem- branous, membranous and muscular in character. M. -phrenic, pertaining to the muscular portion of the diaphragm ; as the musculo-phrenic artery. See Arte- ries, Table of. M. -spiral. See Nerves, Table of. Musculous \mus'-ku-lus) [tnusculus, muscle]. Con- taining or composed of muscle-fibers. Musculus {tints' -ku-lits). Set Muscle. Muscus (inus'-kus) [L.]. Moss; lichen. Musenin (inus'-en-in). See Moussenin. Museum (inii-ze' -um) [Moiiaa, amuse]. Formerly, any library or place devoted to the arts and sciences, be- cause these were supposed to be presided over by the Muses. Any systematic collection of objects of nature or of art. Mush. A thick porridge, or boiled pudding, usually of maize meal, used as an article of diet, and also as a poultice. Mushroom (mush' -rum). See Agaric and Fungus. Musicians' Cramp. See Cramp. Musicomania (inu-zik-o-ma'-ne-ah) [fiovowt], music; jxavia, mania]. Monomania for, or insane devotion to, music. Musicotherapy (tnu-zik-o-ther' -ap-e) [fJOvaiKt/, music ; depatveia, treatment]. The use of music in the treat- ment of disease, chiefly mental and nervous diseases, and in convalescence. Musk [ME., mush, musk]. See Moschus. M. Root. See Sumbul. Muskardine (tnus'-kar-din) [F. muscardine , the name of a fungus]. A disease very destructive to silk- worms in Europe during the early part of the 19th century, practically disappearing among cultivated worms after 1855 ; it was caused by the fungus Botrytis bassiana, popularly called Muskardine . Muskeg Moss (tints' -keg) [Chippewa, maskey, swamp] . A plant of the Northwestern United States, recom- mended as a cheap and excellent absorbent material for surgical dressings. Under this name various species of Sphagnum and Hvdnum are confounded. Musomania (mu-zo-ma' -ne-ah). See Musicomania. Mussanin (nuts' -an-in). See Moussenin. Mussel-poisoning (mus'-l-poiz'-n-ing). The toxic effects in man sometimes resulting from eating mus- sels, especially the Mytilus edulis. See Mytilo/oxin, and Poisons, Table of. Mussitation (mus-it-a' -shun) [mussitatio ; tnussitare, to mutter]. The muttering frequently observed in severe illness, consisting of the movement of the lips without the production of articulate speech. Must [mustutn, new wine]. The juice freshly expressed from grapes by a mechanical process. This must is submitted to the process of spontaneous fermentation, following exposure to the air. MUSTACHE 824 MYCODESMOIDS Mustache, Moustache (mus-task') [Fr., from \ivaraS, , mustache] . The beard worn on the upper lip of men. Mustard (znus'-tera) [ME., mustarde, mustard]. See Sinapis. M.-bath. SeeBat/i. M. -plaster, a power- ful counter-irritant plaster, usually made of equal parts of ground mustard and linseed meal. See Sinapis. M. -poultice. Same as M. -plaster. Mutacism (tnu'-tas-izm) [/ivranLO/Lioc, mutacism]. Mytacism ; faulty speech ; utterance characterized by the too frequent use of the m sound, and its substitu- tion for other sounds. Mutant (mu'-tant) \_mutare, to change]. In biology, applied to any upright part the tip of which is bent over. Mutation (mu-ta' -shun) \_mtttare, to change]. Change; in obstetrics, a pronounced change in the presentation of the fetus. Mute (mut) \inutus, dumb]. Dumb. Unable to use articulate speech. Muticous (mu'-tik-us) [muticus, curtailed]. In biology, unarmed ; not provided with a spine, spur, or claw ; the autonym of mucronate, cuspidate, aristate, unguicu- late, calcarate, dentate. Mutilation (mu-til-a'-skun) \jnutilatio ; mutilare, to cut]. The act of being cut or disfigured. Also, the condition of the parts remaining after the excision or amputation of a member or part. Mutinus (mu-tin' -tcs) [L.]. An old name for penis. Mutisia (mu-tiz' -e-ah) [after Jose Celestino Mutis, a S. American botanist]. The seeds of M. vicicefolia, a composite-flowered plant native to Andean regions. Among the natives it has reputed qualities as a cardiac tonic, and is also used in various affections of the respiratory organs. Unof. Mutisin (mu'-tis-in) [after J. C. Mutis, a S. A. botan- ist]. The active principle of Mutisia vicicefolia. Mutism (mid -tizm) \_mutus, dumb]. Dumbness. See Mutitas. Mutitas (mu'-tit-as) [mutus, mute]. Dumbness. M. atonica, dumbness arising from disorder of the nerves of the tongue. M. organica, that from loss of the tongue. M. pathematica, dumbness caused by fright or passion. M. spasmodica, spasmodic dumb- ness. M. surdorum, dumbness consequent upon con- genital deafness. Mutton (mut'-n) \inontonus, a sheep]. The flesh of sheep. Mutualism (mid -chu-al-izm) \inutuus, reciprocal]. A form of commensalism ; the living together of two organisms of different species for the sake of the advantage that each one derives from the presence of the other. See Symbiosis. Mutualist (mid-chu-al-ist) \_mutuus, reciprocal]. An organism living with another in a state of mutualism. Muzzle (muz'-l) [ME., muzle, muzzle]. The pro- jecting jaws and nose of an animal ; a snout. Muzzling (muz' -ling). Same as Infibulation. Myalgia (mi-al'-je-ah) [/n>c, muscle ; akyoc, pain]. Any pain of the muscles ; muscular rheumatism. M. rheumatica. Synonym of Myalgia or Muscular Rheu?natism. Myalgic (mi-aF-jik) \_pvc, muscle; akyoc, pain]. Per- taining to or affected with myalgia. Myameba (mi-am-e 1 '-bah) \_p.fjc, muscle ; amoeba, a unicellular organism]. In biology, a muscle-cell regarded as an organism. Cf. Neurameba, Osteameba. Myasis (mi-a / -sis). See Myiasis. Myasthenia (mi-as-the' -ne-ali) \jm<;, muscle ; aaBeveia, weakness]. Muscular debility. Myasthenic (mi-as-then' -ik) [nvc, muscle ; aadeveta, weakness]. Characterized by myasthenia. Mycele (mi-sel r ). Same as Mycelium. Mycelial (mi-se'-le-al) \_pvKijc, fungus; ffloc, nail, wart]. Pertaining to mycelium. Mycelium (mi-se'-le-um) \ji/vktic, a fungus ; ifhoc, nail, wart, excrescence]. In biology, a collective term for the vegetative hyphs of fungi, usually forming interwoven masses. Mycetes (mi-se'-lez) [p-vur/c, fungus]. The fungi. Mycetogenesis (mi-set-o-jen' -es-is) [/u>kj?c, fungus ; yiveaic, genesis]. Development of fungi. Mycetogenetic (mi-set-o-jen-et'-ik) \_p.var)e: pi., uvketcc, a fungus ; yhrjaii;, genesis]. Produced or caused by the growth of fungi. Mycetogenous (mi-set-of-en-us) \_fivnT]c, a fungus: ysvi/c, producing]. Same as Mycetogenetic. Mycetography (mi-set-og'-ra-fe). Synonym of My ool- ogy- Mycetoid (mi'-set-oid) [//w«?c, fungus; uSoc, like]. Resembling a fungus. Mycetology (mi-set-ol' -o-je) [jivKr/e, a fungus ; 7i6yoc , science]. Same as Mycology. Mycetoma (mi-set-o'-mah). See Fungus Foot. Mycetophagous [mi-set-off' '-ag-us) [fivKTjz, a fungus ; (payelv, eat]. In biology, feeding upon fungi ; fungiv- orous. Mycetozoa (mi-set-o-zo'-ah) \jivKTje, fungus ; Cv 01 "> animal]. A group of fungus-like saprophytic organ- isms, the slime-fungi or slime-molds. Most naturalists class them as fungi or as plant-growths of low type ; but by E. R. Lankester and his followers they are grouped with the protozoa or lowest animal forms ; while according to a third view they are reckoned as protists or living organisms not decisively classifiable as either plants or animals. Mycetozoic (mi-set-o-zo' -ik) [fivKr/c, fungus ; fuov, animal]. Of the nature of a slime-fungus or myceto- zoon. Mycetozoon (mi-set-o-zo' '-on) [//{'/07c, fungus; ££>ov, animal]. Any organism belonging to the class my- cetozoa. Mychmus, Mychthismus (inik'-mus, mik-thiz' -mus) [jivxf^ic, /ivx8ikoc, mucus ; Svaevrepia, dysentery] . Catarrhal dysentery. Mycodyspnea (mi-ko-disp-ne' -ah) [ur«of, mucus; du?-, difficult; Kveeiv, to breathe]. Dyspnea due to accu- mulations of mucus in the air-passages. Mycogastritis (mi - ko -gas - tri'- lis) \jivkoc, mucus; yanri/p, stomach; me, inflammation]. Catarrhal gas- tritis. Mycography (mi-kog'-ra-fe). Synonym of Mycology. Mycohemia (mi-ko-hem' -e-ah) [_fii)K.>/c, fungus; aifia, blood]. A generic name for affections caused by tlie presence of microorganisms in the blood. Mycoid (mi'-koid) \jivk.t)c, fungus ; elSog, form]. Re- sembling, or appearing like, a fungus ; fungoid. Mycology (mi-kol'-o-je) [//i'/c/;c, a fungus; Aoyoc, sci- ence]. In biology, the science of fungi. Mycomycetes (mi-ko-mi-se' -tez) \jlvkjiq, fungus]. Fungi reproducing by oospores or zygospores. Myconostoc \mi-ko-nos' '-tok) [hvkijc, fungus ; nostoc\ . A genus of schizomycetes. M. gregarium, a species of microorganisms arranged in interlacing threads and surrounded by a gelatinous capsule ; it is probably identical with Cladothrix dichotoma. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Mycophagy (mi-koff f -aj-e) \jxvktjc, a fungus ; a-yclv, to eat]. In biology, the eating of fungi. Mycophlyzacium (mi-ko-flh-a' -se-um) \_fivnoc, mucus ; (pAv^dmov, a small blister]. A blister or pustule upon a mucous surface. Mycophthalmia (mi-koff-thal' -me-ah) [fivio/r, fungus ; bipdaAfiia, ophthalmia]. Ophthalmia due to a fungus. Mycophthisis (mi-kojf ' -this-is). Synonym of Bron- chorrhea . Mycophylaxin (mi-ko-fil-aks' -in) \_fibKqc, a fungus ; /o?c, fungus]. Characterized by mycosis ; due to the presence of some pathogenic microorganism. M. Endocarditis, that due to mi- croorganismal infection. A synonym of ulcerative or malignant endocarditis. Mycterophonia (mik-ter-o-fo' -ne-ah) \jivKrijp, nose ; tyarvr], voice]. A nasal quality of the voice. Mydalein (mi-da'-le-in) \jxv&a'Kkoc, putrid]. A ptomain obtained from putrefying cadaveric organs. It is present in liver, spleen, etc., after some days of putre- faction, but it is not obtainable before the third or fourth week. It has a specific action as a poison, producing maximum dilatation of the pupil, injection of the ear-vessels, elevation of temperature, peristaltic action of the intestines. Post-mortem examination shows contraction of the bladder and intestines, and the stopping of the heart in diastole. Animals recover from small doses. See Ptomains, Table of. Mydatoxin (mi-dat-oks'-in) \_pv6aeiv, to be wet ; to!;ik6v, poison], C 6 H n N0 2 . A ptomain obtained from horse- flesh and human flesh after four months of decomposi- tion. It is toxic, producing lacrymation, diarrhea, and dyspnea in animals, but is not an active poison. A base, C 7 H 17 N0 2 , with which it is associated, is, however, a very violent poison, producing effects partly like those of curara and partly like those of mussel-poisoning — paralysis a few minutes after injection, with preserva- tion of certain reflexes while the animal cannot move from its place. The same effects are produced by mydatoxin , but more slowly. See Ptomains, Table of. Mydesis (mi-de'-sis) \jiv&av, to be damp]. Putrefac- tion ; also, a discharge of pus from the eyelids. Mydin (mi' -din) [/zixJoc, damp, decay], C 8 H n NO. A non-poisonous ptomain obtained by Brieger from the putrefaction of human internal organs. The free base is strongly alkaline, has an ammoniacal odor, and is characterized by its strong reducing-properties. See Ptomain;, Table of. Mydriasis (mid-ri'-as-is) \jxvbpia.Gic, mydriasis]. Ab- normal dilatation of the pupil of the eye. The word is also used to denote paralysis of the accommodation, an effect resulting from the use of most mydriatics. M., Paralytic, that due to paralysis of the oculo-motor nerve. M., Spasmodic, M., Spastic, that form caused by over-action of the sympathetic or dilator nerve of the iris. M., Spinal, that produced by irritation of the cilio-spinal center of the cord. MYDRIATIC 826 MYELOHYPH^E Mydriatic (mid-re-at'-ik) [fivfipiaoig, dilatation of the pupil]. I. Causing mydriasis, or paralysis of the ciliary muscle. 2. A medicine or agent that causes mydriasis, or dilatation of the pupil. Myectopy (mi-ek' -to-pe) \jJ.vg, muscle ; iaronog, dis- placed]. The abnormal placement of a muscle. Myedema (mi-e-de'-mah). Synonym of Myoidema. Myel (mi' -el) \jj.veA6g, marrow]. The spinal cord. Myelalgia [mi-el-aV -je-aJi) [/Lcve'Aog, marrow ; aAyog, pain]. Any pain in the spinal cord. Myelalgic (mi-el-aV -jik) \jxvzA6g, marrow ; akyog , pain]. Pertaining to or characterized by myelalgia. Myelanalosis (mi-el-an-al-o' -sis) [ftveAog, marrow ; avdAuaig, wasting]. Same as Myelatrophy; tabes dorsalis. Myelapoplexy (mi-el-ap' ' -o-pleks-e) \jxvtA6g, myelon ; a-oTvAr/^ia, a stupor]. Hemorrhage into the spinal cord. Myelasthenia (mi-el-as-the' -ne-ak) \_p.veA6g, myelon ; ucOeveta, weakness]. Spinal neurasthenia. Myelatelia (mi - el - at- e'- le - ah) [fiveAog, myelon; d priv. ; reAog, completion]. Imperfect development of spinal marrow or of bone-marrow. Myelatrophia, Myelatrophy (ini-el-at-ro' -fe-ah, mi-el- at'-ro-fe) [five'/.og, marrow ; arpocpia, wasting]. Any wasting or atrophy of the spinal cord due to spinal disease. Myelauxe (mi-el-awks' -e) [fiveAdg, marrow ; abi;/], in- crease]. Morbid enlargement of the myel. Myelaxis (mi-el-aks' -is) \jivzA6g, myelon ; axis, axis]. The neural, or cerebro-spinal, axis. Myelemia (mi-el-e'-me-ah). Synonym of Myelogenic Leukemia . Myelencephal (mi-el-en-sef'-al). Same as Myelen- cephalon. Myelencephalic (mi-el-en-sef-al' -ik) [fiveldg, myelon ; cyKefaAog, brain]. Relating to the myelencephalon. Myelencephalon (mi-el-en-sef'-al-on). I. The cerebro- spinal axis. 2. See Metencephalon. Myeleterosis (mi - el '- et - er - o' '- sis) [/uveAog, marrow; iripaaig, alteration]. Any morbid alteration of the spinal cord. Myelic (mi-el'-ik) [/jveldg, marrow]. Pertaining to the myel. Myelin (mi'-el-in) [five?i6g, marrow], C w H 75 NPO 10 . A name given by Thudichum to a substance obtained from the white matter of the brain. It occurs usually as a white, amorphous, ivory-like mass, but crystallizes from an ethereal or alcoholic solution. In a wider sense, any member of the myelin group may be called a myelin. Upomyelin, Paromyelin, Amido-myelin, and Sphingo-mvelin differ from myelin mainly in contain- ing one or more additional nitrogenous radicles. The "white substance of Schwann" and the ordinary brain-juice are also called myelin. See Organo- therapy. Myelinic (mi-el-in' ' -ik) \jiveA6g, marrow]. Relating to myelin. M. Nerve-fiber, the medullated nerve-fiber. Myelitic (mi-el-it' -ik) \_/uveA6g, marrow ; /rig, inflamma- tion]. Pertaining to or affected with myelitis. Myelitis (mi-el-i' -tis) \_fivzA6g, marrow ; mg, inflamma- tion]. I. Inflammation of the spinal cord. 2. In- flammation of bone-marrow ; osteomyelitis. See also Poliomyelitis, Leuko-myelitis, and Meningo-viyelitis. M., Acute, that due to exposure to cold, injuries, or to acute general diseases ; it is attended with sensory dis- turbances and motor paralysis, complete or incomplete, according to the part of the cord involved and the de- gree of the inflammation. M., Ascending, a form in which the inflammation travels up the cord. M., Bulbar, that affecting the medulla and manifesting itself in disturbances of the cardio-respiratory appa- ratus, dysphagia, vomiting, and other symptoms. M., Central, myelitis limited chiefly to the gray matter of the cord. M., Chronic, a slowly advancing myelitis, presenting generally the same features as acute mye- litis, but extended over a longer period. M., Com- pression, the term applied to inflammation of the spinal cord secondary to compressing lesions outside of the cord (caries, carcinoma, or exostosis of the verte- bras, aneurysm) or to tumors of the cord itself. M., Concussion, that due to concussion, direct or indirect. M. convulsiva. See Dubini ' s Disease. M., Cor- nual, inflammation affecting the anterior or posterior cornua. M., Descending, a form in which the in- flammation extends downward, following the pyram- idal pathways. M., Diffuse, widely distributed in- flammation of the cord involving large areas. M., Disseminated, when there are several foci. M., Focal, when a small area is affected. M., Hemor- rhagic, myelitis associated with or dependent upon hemorrhage. M., Meningo-, a combination of meningitis and myelitis. M., Pressure. See M., Compression. M. Sclerotic, a form characterized by overgrowth of the interstitial tissue, which under- goes contraction, producing an increase of hardness of the cord. M., Systemic, a variety in which the inflammation is confined to distinct systems or tracts of the cord. M., Transverse, a form in which the inflammatory area extends through a transverse section of the cord. M., Traumatic, myelitis follow- ing direct injury. M., Unilateral, a form in which the lesions are confined to one side of the cord. Myelo- (mi'-el-o-) \_/xveA6g, marrow]. A prefix denoting reference to or connection with the spinal cord, or, more rarely, with some other medullary substance. Myelocele (mi'-el- o -sel) \_p.veA6g, marrow; noiAia, cavity]. I. The central canal of the spinal cord. 2. [ktjAti, tumor]. See Spina bifida. Myelocerebellar (mi-el-o-ser-e-bel' ' -ar) \jivek6g, marrow ; cerebellum, cerebellum]. Relating to the spinal cord and the cerebellum. Myelochysis (mi-el-ok'-is-is) \jivtAog, marrow ; x' vaL S> a pouring] . Hydrorrhachis. Protrusion of the spinal marrow. Myeloccelia (mi-el-o-se' -le-ah). See Myelocele. Myelocystic (mi-el-o-sis'-tik) \jive\6g, marrow ; Kvarig, cyst]. Both myeloid and cystic. Myelocystocele (mi-el-o-sis'-to-sel) \_uveA6g, marrow; Kvarig, cyst; kt/Atj, tumor]. A cystic tumor of the myelon. Myelocystomeningocele (mi-el-o-sis-to-men-in' -go-sel) \jivtA6g, marrow ; Kvarig, cyst ; pf/viyi;, membrane ; K.rfAr], tumor]. Spina bifida in which the tumor con- tains myelic substance, membranes, and fluid. Myelocyte (mi'-el-o-sit) [/ivtAog, marrow; Kbrog, cell]. I. Properly, a marrow-cell. 2. Any free nucleus of a central or ganglionic nerve-cell. Myelodiastasis (mi-el-o-di-as'-tas-is) \_fivsA6g, marrow ; Siac-aaig, separation]. Severance or disintegration of the spinal cord. Myelodiastema (mi-el-o-di-as-te'-mah). Synonym of Myelodiastasis. Myelogenic (mi-el-o-jen' -ik) \jj.viA6g, marrow ; yewav, to produce]. Originating in marrow; producing a marrow-like substance. M. Leukemia, leukemia due to disease of the marrow of bones. Myelogenous (mi-el-o/'-eii-ns) [fiveAog marrow ; yewav, to produce]. Originating in marrow. M. Ossifica- tion, ossification taking place from the marrow of bone. Myelohyphae (mi-el-o-hi'-fe) [//w/idc, marrow ; vQy, web: prop. mvelyphc, mar- row; /J-ijviyi; , a membrane; trig, inflammation]. In- flammation of the membranes investing the spinal cord ; spinal meningitis. Myelo-meningocele (mi' -el-o-men-in' -go-sel). Syno- nym of Spina bifida. Myelomyces (mi-el-om' -is-ez) \jiveA6c, marrow ; fivK7/r t fungus]. A fungoid growth of the spinal cord. Myelon (mi'-el-on) \_[iveA6c, marrow]. The spinal cord, or Medulla spinalis. Myelonal, Myelonic (mi - el' - on - al, mi - el - on' - ik) \jivtA6c, marrow]. Pertaining to the myelon. Myeloparalysis (mi-el-o-par-al' ' -is-is) \jiveAbc, marrow ; ■wapaAvaic, paralysis]. Spinal paralysis. Myelopathic (mi-el-o-path' -ik) [five'Aog, marrow ; -rrador, disease] . Relating to a myelopathy. Myelopathy (mi-el-op' ' -ath-e) [fiveAoc, marrow ; nddoc, disease]. Any disease of the spinal cord. Myelophthisis (mi-el-off ' -this-is). Synonym of Tabes dorsalis. Myelophyma (mi-el-ofi' -mak) \_/j,vea6c, marrow; (pv/ia, a growth]. A tuberculous growth in the meninges of the spinal cord. Myeloplacque (mi'-el-o-plak) \_/j.veAoc, marrow; nA&S;, plate]. A giant-cell of the spinal marrow; an osteoclast ; a myeloplax. Myeloplast (mi'-el-o-plast) \_jivz A6c , marrow ; irAaardr, shaped]. Any giant-cell of the marrow. The myelo- plasts are regarded by some as the main seat of the formation of red blood-discs. Myeloplax (mi' -el-o-plaks) \jive\6c, marrow ; irAdf , a placque : pi., Myeloplaxes~\. In histology, one of the large multinucleated cells frequently found upon the inner surface of bone, and concerned in its destruc- tion ; they are the myeloplacques of Robin and other French histologists, and the osteoclasts (bone-de- stroyers) of Kolliker. Cf. Myeloplacque. Myeloplaxoma (mi-el-o-plaks-o'-mah)\jivzA6q, marrow; 7T/ldj , plate ; 6/ia, tumor]. A tumor containing mye- loplaxes. Myeloplegia (mi-el-o-ple' ' -je-ah)\_fivz\6c, marrow; TrA^yij, a stroke]. Paralysis of spinal origin. Myelorrhagia (mi-el-or-a' -je-ah) \jjlvi'A6c, marrow ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage into the spinal cord. Myelosarcoma (mi-el-o-sar-ko' -mah). Same as Osteo- sarcoma. Myelosclerosis (mi-el-o-skle-ro' -sis) \_fiveA6c, marrow ; okAtip6q % hard]. Sclerosis of the spinal cord or of the marrow of bones. Myelosis (mi-el-o'-sis) [//ueAoc, marrow]. The growth or existence of a myeloma. Myelospongium (mi-el-o-spnn' -je-um) \_/iveA6c, mar- row; awoyyoQ, sponge]. A network in the wall of the neural canal of the embryo, composed of processes given off by the outer extremities of the columnar cells called spongioblasts. Myelospongus (mi-el-o-spun' -gus) \jiveA6c, marrow ; oirdyyor, a fungus]. An encephaloid growth. Myelosyringosis (mi'-el-o-si-rin-go'-sis). Synonym of Syringoma >elia . Myelovaricosis (mi-cl-o-rar-ik-o' -sis) \_p.vtA6c, mar- row ; varix, varix]. A varicosity of the myelin- sheath of a nerve-fiber, or the formation of one. Myelozoon (mi-el-o-zo'-on \_\1vzA6c, marrow; (,um\ life]. A vertebrate possessing a spinal cord, but no brain. Myelyperemia (i)ii-el-ip-er-e' -me-ali) \jlvzA6q, marrow ; virip above; al/ia, blood]. Hyperemia of the spinal cord. Myenergia (mi-eti-er' -je-ah) \_fxvQ, muscle; ivipyeia, energy]. Muscular energy. Myenergic \_mi-en-cr'-jik) \_fivc, muscle; ivipyeia, energy]. Relating to myenergia. Myentasis ( mi-en' -las-is) [//i>f, muscle; ivTaaic, stretch]. The extension or stretching of a muscle. Myenteric (mi-en-ter' -ik) \_pihc, muscle ; ivrepov, intes- tine]. Relating to the muscular coat of the intestine. Myiasis (mi-i'-as-is) [u.via, fly]. See Myiosis. Myiocephalon (mi-i-o-sef -al-on) \_fivla, fly ; KecpaAf/, head]. A minute prolapse of the iris through a cor- neal perforation, so called from its resemblance to the head of a fly. Myiodeopsia (mi - i-o-de - op' - se - ah) , Myiodesopsia (mi-i-o-des-op' -se-ah) \_/j,vio)6?)r, fly-like; 6i/>«c, vision] . The subjective appearance of muscas volitantes. Myiosis (mi'-i-o-sis) \_fivla, a fly]. Hugo Summe's term for the diseased condition produced by the pres- ence of parasitic dipterous larvae, and incorrectly called Myasis by Hope, and Myiasis by Joseph. The pre- sence of larvae of flies, or maggots, in or on the body, as in the nose or ear, in a wound, or upon mucous membranes. M. aurium, M. narium, M. vulnerum, the presence of maggots in the ears, nose and wounds respectively. The disease is known in the East as Peenash. Myistos, Myistus (mi-is' -tos, mi-is' -tus) \jwc, muscle; ioTor, tissue]. Muscular tissue. Myitis (mi-i'-tis) \_fivc, muscle ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of a muscle. Mykosis (mi-ko'-sis). See Mycosis. Mylabris (mil-ab'-ris) [/ivAappir, from /uvAjj, mill]. A genus of old-world blister-flies, some of which are used like cantharides. Unof. Mylacephalus (mi-las-ef -al-us) \_five7v6c, massive ; a priv. ; neqaAt), head]. The lowest variety of the aceph- alous species of omphalositic monsters. There is such imperfect development of the fetus that the condition is but a degree above that of fiztus amorphics or fcetus anideus. Mylacri (mil' -ak-ri) [jivlanpir , mill-stone]. The molar teeth. Mylacris (mil' -ak-ris) \_fj.vAa.Kpic'] . The patella. Myle (mi'-le) \jivAtj, mill]. I. Uterine mole. 2. Pa- tella. 3. Maxilla. Mylic (mil'-ik) \jxv\rj, mill]. Pertaining to the molar teeth ; relating to a uterine mole. Mylo- (mi^-lo-) \_fivX6c, mill]. A prefix denoting con- nection with the lower jaw or the molar teeth. Mylodus (mi-lo' -diis) \_fivAr), mill ; b&ovq, tooth: //. , Mvlodontes~\. A molar tooth. Myloglossus (mi-lo-glos' -us) \jx'vAri, mill; yXuaaa, tongue]. A portion of the superior constrictor of the MYLOHYOID 828 MYOGRAM pharynx — that which arises from the mylohyoid ridge of the lower jaw. Also, an anomalous slip joining the styloglossus. Mylohyoid, Mylohyoidean {mi-lo-hi'-oid, mi-lo-hi- oid-e'-an) [/xiiA?), mill ; voeidijc, hyoid]. Pertaining to the lower molar teeth and the hyoid bone. M. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Mynsicht's Elixir. Aromatic sulphuric acid. Myo- (?ni'-o-) \_p.vc, a muscle]. A prefix signifying mus- cle. M.-albuminose, one of the proteids of muscle- plasma, closely associated with the myosin-ferment. See Muscle-plasma, M.-albumose, Myoproteose ; a proteid substance of muscle-plasma closely connected, or identical, with the myosin-ferment, and having the general properties of deutero-albumose. M. -globu- lin, a substance obtained from muscle, closely resem- bling serum-globulin in its properties. Its coagulation- temperature is 63 C, however, while that of serum- globulin is 75 C. Myoatrophy (mi-o-af -ro-fe) [five, muscle ; arpoipia, atrophy]. Atrophy of a muscle. Myoblast {mi' -o-blast) \_p-vc, muscle; (3?iaar6c, germ]. In biology, a muscle-forming cell ; a descendant of the cells which at an early stage of the metazoan embryo sink below the level of the epithelium to which they belonged. M. epitheliales, epithelial muscular cells, neuro-muscular cells, tela musculo ris epithelialis. M. mesodermales, mesodermal muscular cells, tela jnuscularis mesodermalis. Myoblastic {mi-o-blas' -tik) [five, muscle ; jlAacrdr, germ]. Relating to or of the nature of a myo- blast. Myocarditis (tni-o-kar-di'-tis) [/^i>f, muscle; napdia, heart; itlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mus- cular tissue of the heart ; it may be parenchymatous or interstitial. M., Segmenting, a form characterized by separation of the muscle-cells from softening of the cement-substance. Myocardium [mi-o-kar' '-de-um) [/li'C, muscle ; naptiia, heart]. The muscular structure of the heart. Myocele (ini'-o-siT) \jAq, muscle; ktjAt), tumor]. The protrusion of a muscle through its ruptured sheath. Myocelialgia (mi-o-se-le-al' '-je-ah) [five, muscle; aoiAia, cavity; aAyog, pain]. Pain in the muscles of the abdomen. Myocelitis (mi-o-se-li'-tis) [five, muscle ; noikia, cavity ; nig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the abdominal muscles. Myocelome [rni-o-se'-loni) \_\ivc, muscle ; Koikia, cavity]. The cavity of a protovertebra or myotome. Myocephalon (mi-o-sef'-al-on). Synonym of Myio- cephalon. Myochorditis [mi-o-kor-di'-tis) [/iuc, muscle ; X°P°''lt cord ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the muscles of the larynx and the vocal bands. Myochrome {ini' -o-krom) \_jivc, muscle ; %p£)/ia, color]. Myohematin, q. v. Myochronoscope {i?ii-o-kro' -no-skop) \jwc, muscle ; Xpdvoq, time ; ckoiruv, to examine]. An instrument for measuring the rapidity of muscular contraction or the propagation of a nerve-stimulus through a muscle. Myoclonia (ini-o-klo 1 ' -ne-ah) \jxvc, muscle ; nAovog, spasm]. Clonic spasm of the muscles. Myoclonus {mi-ok* -lo-nus) [five, muscle ; k'A6voc, clonus]. Clonic spasm of a muscle, or of various muscles. M. multiplex. See Paramyoclonus mul- tiplex. Myoccele (tni'-o-scl) [five (fivbc), a muscle; noiAia, a cavity]. Hatschek's term for the thick epithelium of the ental wall of the dorsal segments of the am- phioxus larva, which produces the muscles of the entodermal side of the cavity of the segments. Myocolpitis (mi-o-&ol-pi'-tis) [five, muscle ; k6Attoc, vagina; iric, inflammation]. Inflammation of the muscular coat of the vagina. Myocomma (mi-o-kom'-a/i) [pvc, muscle; nofifia, seg- ment: //. , Myocommata\. Any one of the trans- verse segments into which embryonic muscle-tissue is divided. In adult man, some of the muscles exhibit traces of these primitive myocommata. A myotome, or muscular metamere, a segment of the grand 7nuscle lateral of Cuvier. Myocrismus (mi-o-kriz'-mus) [five, muscle ; Kpi^eiv, to creak]. A creaking sound heard over muscles during contraction. Myoctonin (tiii-ok' -to-ni?i) [five, mouse; ktuvuv, to kill]. A bitter extractive of Aconitutn lycoctonum, a powerful poison resembling curare in action. Unof. Myocyst (mi'-o-sist) [five, muscle ; kvutic, cyst] . A cystic tumor of a muscle. Myocyte (mi'-o-sil) [five, muscle; kvtoc, cell]. A muscle-cell ; a structural element conspicuous in the histology of certain of the lower animals. Myodemia (mi-o-de' ' -me-ah) [five, muscle; irjfioe, fat]. The fatty degeneration of muscle. Myoderma (mi-o-der'-mali) [five (fivoe), a muscle ; depixa, the skin]. In biology, the muscular layer or "lamina muscularis" of the invertebrate ectoplasm. Cf. Myophan. Myodes (mi-o'-dez) [five, muscle; eldoc, like]. I. Re- sembling muscle; muscular. 2. The platysma, or fleshy expansion of the neck. See Muscles, Table of. Myodesopsia (mi-o-dez-ops'-e-a/i) See Myiodesopsia. Myodiastasis (ini-o-di-as> '-las-is) [fivg, muscle ; 6id, apart; oraaig, a standing]. I. The separation that takes place between the ends of a cut muscle. 2. The traumatic injury of a muscle by straining or stretching. Myodopsia (mi-o-dop'-se-ali). Synonym of Myiodesopsia. Myodynamia {mi-o-di-na' '-tne-ah) [/ivg, muscle; 6v- vafitg, force]. Muscular power or strength. Myodynamic [mi-o-di-nam' -ik) [five, muscle ; divauiq, power]. Pertaining to the force of muscular contrac- tion. Myodynamics (ini-o-di-nam' -iks) [fivg, muscle; dvva/iig, power]. The mechanics of muscular action. Myodynamometer (mi-o-di-nam-om' '-et-er) [fivg, mus- cle ; dvvafiic, power ; fierpov, measure] An instru- ment for measuring muscular strength. Myodynia {mi-o-din' -e-ali) [fivg, muscle ; bdvvjj, pain]. Pain in the muscles. Myoendocarditis [mi-o-en-do-kar-di'-tis) [fivg, muscle ; svdog, within; napfiia, heart; irig, inflammation]. Simultaneous inflammation of the endocardium and the myocardium. Myofibroma (mi-o-f-bro'-mah) [fivg, muscle; fibra, fiber; bfia, tumor : pi., Myofibromata~\. A muscular tumor containing fibrous elements. Such tumors are common in the walls of the uterus. Myogaster (mi'-o-gas-ter)[fivg, muscle ; ^aarifp, belly]. The belly of a muscle. Myogenesis (mi-o-jen' -cs-is) [fivg, muscle ; yevemc, genesis]. The development of muscular tissue. Myogenic {mi-o-jen'-ik) [fivg, muscle ; yewav, to pro- duce]. Of muscular origin. Myognathus (mi-og' '-na-thtis) [five, muscle ; yvaftog, jaw]. A form of double monstrosity in which the accessory head is joined to the autosite by means of muscle and integument only. Myogonic [mi-o-gon' -ik) [five, muscle; yiyveoBai, to be born]. Inherent in muscle, as contractile power. Myogram (mi'-o-gram) [five, muscle ; ypdu/ia, a marking]. The muscle-curve as inscribed by the myograph. MYOGRAPH 829 MYOPATHIC Myograph (mi'-o-graf) [//Of, muscle; ypddeiv, to write]. An instrument for determining the duration of each phase of a muscular contraction. M., Cardiac, the cardiograph, q. v. M., Palate, an in- SCHEME OF V. HELMHOLTZ'S MYOGRAPH. M. Muscle fixed in a clamp, K. F. Writing style. P. Weight or counterpoise for the lever. W. Scale-pan for weights. S, S. Supports for the lever. strument that records the movements of the uvula and soft palate during speaking and swallowing. It consists of a rod which is introduced through the nose and rests against the soft palate, while the other end records the movements on a drum. Myographer [mi-og' '-ra-fer) [five, muscle ; ypacbeiv, to write]. One versed in myography. Myographic (mi-o-graf -ik) [five, muscle ; ypdupeiv, to write] . Pertaining to a myograph. Myographion [mi-o-graf '-e-on) [five, muscle ; ypdeiv, to write]. A myograph. Myographist (mi-og' -ra-fist) [five, muscle ; ypdc, muscle ; Trieste,, press- ure]. The squeezing or kneading of a muscle as a therapeutic measure. Myopiosis (m/'-o-pi-ii'-sis). Synonym of Myopia. Myoplast (mi' - - plasi) [five, muscle ; ■x'/.aoaew, to mold]. A muscle-producing cell. Myoplastic (mi-o-plas'-tik) [five, muscle ; ■TrXaaaeiv, to mold]. Producing muscle ; pertaining to a myoplast. M. Bodies, the embryonic cells from which muscular fibers are developed. Myoplegia (mi-o-ple' -je-ah) [fivq, muscle ; irfa/yf/, a stroke]. A condition of diminished muscular power, or of muscular paresis. Myopodiorthosis (mi-o-po-di-or-tho'-sis). Synonym of Myoporth osis . Myopolar (mi-o-po' -lar) [five, muscle; iroloe, pole]. Pertaining to muscular polarity, electric or other. Myoporthosis (mi-o-por-tko'-sis) [fivuip, near-sighted; bpBoe, straight]. The correction of myopia. Myopresbytia (mi-o-pres-bish'-e-ah) [uvaifi, near- sighted ; Tzpeajivrrje, old-sighted] . Combined myopia and presbyopia. Myoproteose (mi-o-pro'-te-oz). See Myoalbumose. Myopsia (mi-ops' '-e-ah). Synonym of Myiodesopsia. Myopsin (mi-ops' -in) . A powerful proteolytic substance said by Defresne to occur in pancreatic juice. Myopy (mi'-o-pe). Synonym of Myopia. Myorrheuma (mi-or-u'-mah) [five, a muscle; ptvtxa, a flow]. A synonym of Muscular Rheumatism or Myalgia. Myorrhexia, Myorrhexis (mi-or- eks' - e- ah, mi-or- eks'-is) [five, muscle ; pij^ie, a tearing]. Laceration or rupture of a muscle. Myosalgia (mi-o-sal' -je-ah). See Myalgia. Myosarcoma (mi-o-sar-ko' -mah) [five, muscle ; cap!;, flesh ; bua, tumor, //., Myosarcomata]. A sarcoma with myomatous elements, or one that has originated in a myoma. Myosarcomatous (mi-o-sar-ko' -mat-zis) [//£>?, muscle ; cvipf, flesh ; bua, tumor]. Affected with, or of the nature of, myosarcoma. Myosclerosis (mi-o-skle-ro'-sis) [/'f'f. muscle; mc?rip6r, hard]. A temporary hardening of a muscle, often of the sterno-cleido-mastoid, sometimes seen in young infants. Myosclerotic (mi-o-skle-rot'-ik) [in r c, muscle; OK?,?)p6c, hard]. Pertaining to the hardening of muscles, espe- cially from connective-tissue overgrowth. M. Paral- ysis. See Paralysis, Pseudo-hypertrophic. Myoscope (mi'-o-skop) [ui'Z, muscle ; ononuv to in- spect]. An apparatus used in observing the contrac- tion-phenomena of muscles. Myoseism (mi-o-se'-izm), Myoseismia (mi-o-se-iz' -me- ah) [ijvc, muscle; aeiauoc, a shake]. A symptom that consists in repeated stops in the course of muscular contractions by which the whole movement is rendered jerky. When this jerky movement affects the ocular muscles, it causes an irregularity that may be mistaken for nystagmus. A similar irregularity renders speech and writing jerky and the gait staggering. The pa- tient is unable to maintain his equilibrium with his eyes shut. Myoseptum (mi - - sep' -turn) [uvc, muscle ; septum, septum]. The intermuscular septum between the metameres of muscles of certain animals, as of fishes. Myosin (mi'-o-sin) [uhuv, muscle]. A proteid of the globulin class, the chief proteid of muscle. Its coag- ulation in muscle after death causes rigor mortis. Hy- drochloric acid converts it into syntonin. It is soluble in dilute saline and dilute alkaline solutions, and in acids ; it is insoluble in water and is precipitated by alcohol. M., Peptone. Synonym of Myosinose. M., Vegetable, a substance resembling myosin, found in almonds, maize, peas, and other vegetables. Myosinogen (mi-o-sin'-o-jen) [fivt.iv, muscle; yewav, to beget]. One of the proteids of muscle-plasma. MYOSINOSE 831 myringoplasty coagulated at 56 C. It is the antecedent of myosin, into which it is converted by a suitable stimulus. See Umscle-plasma. Myosinose mi-o-sin-oz') \jomm, muscle]. The sub- stance produced by the peptonization of myosin. Two varieties have been found, protomyosinose and deutero- myosinose. Myosis tmi-t/sis) [jtvetv, to close, or uir, muscle]. I. Abnormal smallness of the pupil of the eye ; the same as 2. Myopathy. M., Paralytic, that form due to paralysis of the sympathetic or dilator nerve. M., Spastic, that produced by stimulation of the oculo- motor or constrictor nerve. M., Spinal, that depend- ent on disease of the spinal cord. Myositic {mi-o-sit'-ik, [uien-, to close; uir, muscle ; trie, inflammation]. Pertaining to, or affected with, myosis, or with myositis. Myositis ymi-o-si'-tis\ [[At;, muscle; trie, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of muscular tissue, more especially of the connective tissue of muscles. M., Fibrous, M., Interstitial, an inflammation of the connective tissue of muscle. M. interstitialis lipomatosa pro- gressiva paralytica. Synonym of As trophic Muscular Paralysis. M. ossificans, is char- acterized by the formation of osseous deposits in the muscles. M., Specific, M., Syphilitic, that due to syphilis. There may be a deposit of gummata in the muscles. M. trichinosa, that due to the presence of trichina spiralis in the muscles. Myosome 1 mi'-o-som) [uic, muscle ; atjua, body]. The contractile substance of muscle. Myospasis 1 mi-os' '-pas-is) [uir, muscle ; crraaic, a drawing: pi., Myospases~\. A muscular contraction. Myospasm [mi' '-o-spazm) [uic, muscle : o—acuoc, spasm]. A spasmodic contraction of a muscle. A cramp. Myospectroscope imi-o-spek'-tro-skof) [uir, muscle ; spectrum, spectrum; mtuKea, to see]. An instrument for examining the spectroscopic image of a muscle. Myostypsis mi-o-stipZ-sis) [uir, muscle ; rrriibic, a con- tracting]. Muscular contraction ; also any interfer- ence with functional movement. Myosuture mi-o-suf -tiir\ [uir, muscle; rtiiura, a suture]. Suture of a muscle. Myosystema mi-o-sis-W '-mati) [uic. muscle ; Tic-rjua, system]. A system of muscles. M. circulare. the circular muscle of the sub-umbrella of medusae. M. radiale, the radial muscles of the sub-umbrella of medusas. Myotalgia , mi- :-tal'-je-ah). Synonym o: Myotasis [mi-of-as-is) [uic, muscle ; took, a stretch- ing]. Passive tension of a muscle. Myotatic mi-o-tal'-ik ~~ic. muscle; rdctc, a stretching]. Pertaining to the deep reflexes or contractions of the muscles dependent upon passive tension for their elici- tation. M. Irritability, a term suggested by Gowers to replace the inaccurate one. tendon-reflexes, the tendons not being etiologically connected with the phenomenon. •• The irritability on which they de- pend is due to and demonstrative of a muscle reflex action which depends on the spinal cord. Myotenotomy -o-t ■ -.- ' -sxc, muscle : rzvurv, tendon ; _ : .. , a cutting]. The division of a tendon, when the muscle is able to retract. Myothelium -\-. ~_-'-C. muscle nipple]. The cellular elements composing a myotome or protovertebra. Myothermic mi-o-ther'-mik\ [uir, muscle; t?ipur/, heat] . Pertaining to heat-development in a muscle. Myotic mi-of- :o close]. I. Pertaining to, or causing, myosis. 2. An agent causing myosis. or con- traction of the pupil. The one most used by ophthal- mologists is eserin. Morphin, pilocarpin, muscarin and other drugs also cause contraction of the pupil. Myotility mast Muscular con- tractility, or tonicity. Myotome . - 1 cutting]. 1. A cutting instrument used in myotomy. 2. The same as Alyocomma. Myotomy " . muscle; rour,, a cutting]. I. Surgical division of a muscle. 2. The incision or dissection of muscle; See Ti n Myotonia : - .- - /. muscle: niiwc, ten- sion]. 1. Muscular s^asm. 2. The stretching of a muscle. M. congenita, M. hereditaria. Thom- sen's disease ; an hereditary neurosis characterized bv tonic spasms in the voluntarily moved muscles. See Dis. Myotonic < r;i-o-:on'-ii- [air, muse - - , tension]. Pertaining to myotonia, or to myotonus. M. Reac- tion. See Thsrruen's Disease. Myotonus ."■_-, muscle; ravoc, stretch- ing]. 1. Muscular tone, quality, or tension. 2. Tonic muscular spasm. Myotyrbe ' ' nosde ; - ■ . disorder]. Chorea ; incoordinate muscular movements. Myrabolan •':i--as'-;-l:n . See Myroc:- Myriachit 3 -. s - : - MyriagTam [uvoioc, ten thousand; 9 ..ua, gram]. Ten thousand gra - Myriakit mir' -e-^k-:i . See Palmus. Myrialiter :en thousand ; fl-pa, liter]. Ten thousand liters. Myriameter ~ wot, ten thousand ; - . 1 measure]. Ten thousand meters. Myrica mi-rik'-ah [ . the tamarisk]. A genus of aromatic shrubs of some 35 known species. M. cerifera, of IV. America. M. califomica, of the Pacific States. M. cordifolia. M. laciniata, and M. aethiopica. of Africa. M. carcasana. and M. micro- carpa, of tropical America, are among the wax-bear- ing species. The species last named has useful medicinal - - See ~~ rim, Gale, and." M.. Oleum, Oil of Myrica; Oil of Bay is the volatile oil of the Bayberry. or West Indian bay- leaf. It is an aromatic, pungent liquid, used chiefly as a perfume and in cosmetics. It is somewhat re- freshing in faintness and headaches. M., Spiritus. " bay rum.' " contains : oil of bay 16. oil of orange-peel I, oil of pimento 1. alcohol 1000, water 7S2 parts, mixed and filtered through carbonate of magnesia. Myricin ~ . the tamarisk]. A pre- cipitate from a tincture of the root-bark of -\ cerifera : it is astringent, stimulant, anti-spasmodic. and anti-syphilitic. Dose from I to 3 grains. Unof. Myricyl " . the t am ar is k ; " - . mat- ter]. See ' ' '. M. alcohol. C % H o ,,0. A monatomic alcohol derived from beeswax. Myringa. Myrinx " v ~L.]. The membrana tympani. Myringitis (mi-rir.- [ : r, mem- brana tympani: - ;• inflammation]. Inflammation of the membrana tympani. Myringodectomy ::-dek'-to-m: '_ myringa: ; - e:::ision]. Excision of a part or of the whole of the membrana tympani. Myringomycosis mi-rin'-: membrana tympani ; u\sr,c. fungus]. A fungous growth within the meatus, or on the myringa -. also the dis- eased condition in which such a growth is seen. M. aspergillina. Wreden's term for Otomycosis, p. : . Myringoplastic i mi-riiz' '-go-pfasf-tik '_ • pi r tiv, to anoint ; oleum, oil], C I0 H 16 O. An oily substance extracted from oil of nutmeg. Myristin [mi-ris' -tin) [pvpi(eiv, to anoint]. A com- pound of glycerin and myristic acid. Myristone [mi-ris' -ton) \jivp'i r uv, to anoint]. The ketone of myristic acid. Myrmecia [mur - me' - se - ah) [pvp/i7/Kta, ants' nest; pvppr/^, ant] . A warty growth on the palm or sole. Myrmeciasis [jnur-me-si' -as-is) [pvpp.?/^ , ant]. Formi- cation. Myrmecismus, Myrmecium [mur-me-siz' -mus , mur- me'-se-um). Synonym of Myrmeciasis. Myrmecology [mur - me - kol' -o-je) [jxvppri^, an ant; /loyoc, science]. That department of biologic science which treats of ants. Myrmecophilous [mur-me-koff' -il-us) \jivpp.rfc, ant ; ifa>g, loving]. In biology, ant-loving. Applied to such plants as are cross-fertilized by means of ants, or to such insects as live in ant-hills. tAyrmecosis[m ur-me-ko' -sis). Synonym of Myrmeciasis. Myrobalan [mi-rob' -al-an) \_pvpov, ointment ; fiahavoq, nut]. Also Myrabolan. The fruit of several species of Terminalia found in India, and other eastern countries, and used in leather-manufactures. The tan- nin occurs in the pulp that surrounds the kernel. It is generally used in combination with other tanning materials, to modify the objectionable color which some of the latter impart to the leather. By itself it produces a soft and porous tannage. See Myrobal- anus. Myrobalan was formerly, and is still locally, much used in medicine. Commercially it is divided into several sorts, citrine, emblic, belleric, etc. Unof. Myrobalanus [ini-ro-baV -an-us) [piipov, ointment ; fid'Aavog, nut]. The emblic myrobalan ; the fruit of Phyllanthus emblica, of Southern Asia. It has a slight laxative followed by an astringent effect, and is highly recommended in dysentery and chronic diarrhea. Botanically, this is not a true myrobalan. Dose 3 ij- 5; j. Unof. Myronate (m/'-ron-at) [fivpov, an ointment]. A salt of myronic acid. Myronic Acid [mi-ron'-ik). See Acid. Myrophorum [mi-rojf' -or-um')\ji'vpov, ointment ; epetv, to carry]. An instrument for applying ointments to narrow openings or parts of the body difficult of access. Myrosin [mi-ro' -sin) \jivpov, ointment]. An albumin- ous ferment obtainable from mustard-seed, which liberates the oil of mustard from potassium myronate. Myroxylon [mi-roks' -il-on) \_pbpov, balsam ; fi/W, wood]. A genus of tropical leguminous trees. M. pereirae yields balsam of Peru, and M. toluiferum affords the balsam of tolu. Myrrh [mur) \_pbppa, myrrh]. The resinous substance obtained from Commiphora myrrha, indigenous to Arabia. In small doses it is a stimulant, in large doses an irritant, to the gastro-intestinal membrane. It is valuable in amenorrhea and bronchial catarrh, and makes an excellent mouth-wash and lotion for spongy gums. It is used chiefly in dentifrices. Dose gr. x-xxx. M., Tinct., 20 per cent. Dose Tt^x-xxx. Myrrhic Acid [mur'-ik) \jiiippa, myrrh], C 24 H 32 4 . A liquid substance obtained from myrrhin. Myrrhin [mur' -in) \_pvppa, myrrh], C 24 H 32 5 . A resin contained in myrrh. Myrrhol [mur'-bl) \jivppa, myrrh ; oleum, oil], C 22 H 32 - 2 . A yellow volatile oil derived from myrrh. Myrtiform [mur'-tiform) \myrtum, a myrtle-berry ; forma, form]. Shaped like a myrtle-berry or myrtle- leaf. M. Caruncles. See Carunculce. M. Fossa, a shallow pit between the edge of the pyriform aperture of the superior maxilla above, and the sockets of the front teeth of the upper jaw below. Myrtillus [mur-til'-us) [myrtus, pvproc, the myrtle]. The juice of the common bilberry ( Vaccinium myrtillus), used for staining histologic sections. Myrtle [mur'-tl) [myrtus, pvprog, the myrtle]. A popu- lar name for several plants of the genera Myrtus, q.v. and Myrica, q. v. The wax-myrtles belong to the genus Myrica. M.-wax, a solid fat obtained by pressure from the berries of Myrica cerifera, having a specific gravity of 1. 005 at 15° C, and fusing at from 45 to 46°C. It is used as a substitute for beeswax in pharmacy and particularly in candle-making. Several other species of this genus (see Myrica) afford myrtle-wax. Myrtol [mur'-tol) [myrtus, fi'vproQ, myrtle ; oleum, oil]. A constituent of the essential oil of Myrtus communis (see Myrtus) ; it is useful in bronchitis, vaginitis, and urethritis, and as a sedative and antiseptic. Dose gtt. iv-xvj, in capsules. Unof. Myrtus [mur' -tus) [myrtus, \ivproq, myrtle]. A genus of trees, shrubs, and vines, found in various parts of the world. M. communis, classic myrtle, which has leaves that afford myrtol, q. v. The plant was formerly much used as an astringent. Unof. Mysiology [mis-e-ol'-o-jc). Synonym of Myology. Mysophobia [mi-so-fo'-be-ah) [uvaoc;, filth; 0<5/3of, dread]. A form of insanity characterized by a dread of contact, or of dirt ; rupophobia. Mystax [mis'-tahs) [uvara^, the upper lip]. The upper lip. Also, the moustache. In biology, applied to MYTACISM 833 MVXOSPORIDIA the conspicuous tuft of hairs immediately over the mouth in certain diptera (Asilidte). Mytacism [mit'-as-izm). See Mutacism. Mytilotoxin (mit-il-o-toks'-in) \_portAoc, mussel ; to^ikov, poison], C 6 H 15 N0 2 . A poisonous ptomain that has been prepared from the common mussel ; it is similar to curara. See Ichthysmus, and Ptomains, Table of. Mytilus [mit'-il-us) \_pxjrlloc, a sea-mussel]. Mussel, a lamellibranchiate mollusc. M. edulis, the edible mussel. Under certain conditions, mussels are very poisonous, either because of some change in their juices, induced by modification of their environment, or because a poisonous species is mixed with a non- poisonous one. Edible mussels become poisonous in filthy water, while poisonous ones are deprived of their toxicity after a prolonged sojourn in good ■water. Mytome {mi'-tom). See Chromatin and Mitome. Myurous [mi-it'-rus) \_pi%, mouse ; obpd, a tail]. Taper- ing like the tail of the mouse ; a qualification applied to the pulse when it is progressively growing feeble. Myxa (miks'-ah) \jivl-a., mucus]. Mucus. Myxadenitis [miks-ad-en-i' -tis) \_pi%a, mucus ; adi/v, gland ; irig, inflammation]. Inflammation of a mucous gland. Myxadenoma (jniks- ad-en- o'-mah). Synonym of Myxoadenoma . Myxangitis [miks-an-ji' -tis) \_pvS,a, mucus ; ayyeiov, vessel; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the duct of a mucous gland. Myxedema [iniks-e-de' -mall) \_p'v^a, mucus; o"n5//pa, edema]. Adult Sporadic Cretinism; Packydermic Cachexia ; Cachexia strumipriva ; a disease charac- terized by the collection of a mucus-like substance in and about the connective tissue of the body, and by atrophy of the thyroid gland. There is a char- acteristic cretinoid physiognomy; the body is bulky and unwieldy; the skin dry, scaly, and thickened. Speech is slow, monotonous, and guttural ; there is marked intellectual torpor, and insanity is likely to develop. The disease is a chronic one, and the ten- dency is from bad to worse ; it is more common in women than in men, and usually occurs between the ages of thirty and sixty-five. Nothing is known positively as to the etiology. It is sometimes induced by surgical interference with or by ablation of the thyroid gland. A similar state has been produced in animals by extirpation of the thyroid gland. Im- provement, and, in some cases, cure has been achieved by the therapeutic administration of sheep's thyroids or their extracts. Myxedematoid (miks-e-de 1 -mat-oid) \_pb^a, mucus; olAr/pa, edema; eZrJoc, like]. Resembling myxedema. Myxedematous [tniks-e-de' -mat-us) \_pvi-a, mucus ; oiSr/pa, edema]. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the nature of, myxedema. Myxemia (miks-e'-me-ah) \_pv^a, mucus ; aipa, blood]. An accumulation of mucin in the blood. Myxeurysma (miks-u-riz' '-mail) [jivtja, mucus ; evpvveiv, to widen). Cavernous lymphangioma. Myxiosis (miks- e-o' -sis) \_pv^a, mucus]. A mucous discharge. Myxoadenoma (rniks-o-ad-en-o' -mah) \jivi-a, mucus ; adi]v, gland ; bpa, tumor]. An adenoma that has in part undergone myxomatous degeneration ; an adenoma of a mucous gland. Myxochondroma (miks-o-kon-dro'-mah) [//''fa, mu- cus; x° v dp°S> cartilage; bpa, tumor: pi. , Myxochon- dromata~\. A tumor containing mucous and cartilagi- nous elements. Myxochondrosarcoma (miks-o-kon-dro-sar-ko' -mah) [iui'fa, mucus; ,£dv<5poc, cartilage; cdpf, flesh; bpa, 53 tumor]. A mixed tumor containing myxomatous and cartilaginous tissue and embryonal connective tissue. Myxocylindroma (miks - o-sil -in-dro' - mah) [/ivl-a, mucus; Kvltvfipot;, cylinder; bpa, tumor], A myxoma- tous sarcoma in which the myxomatous tissue is dis- posed in the meshes of the sarcoma. Myxocystitis (rniks-o-sis-ti'-tis) \_pvi-a, mucus ; Krcrr/c, bladder; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the bladder. Myxodes (miks-o'-dez) \jiv^a, mucus; e«5oc, like]. Resembling mucus. Myxoendothelioma {miks -o- en-do- the - le - o'- mah) \_pvi-a, mucus ; kvSov, within ; QrjMi, a nipple ; bpa, tumor: //. , Myxoendotheliotnata\. An endothelioma that contains myxomatous tissue. Myxofibroma (jniks-o-ji-bro' -mah) \_pv%a, mucus ; fibra, fiber; bpa, tumor: pi. , Myxofibromatd\. A fibroma that has in part undergone myxomatous degenera- tion. Myxoglioma (tniks-o-gli-o' -mah) \_pvS,a, mucus ; yAia, glue ; bpa, tumor: pl.,Myxogliomata~\. A glioma with myxomatous elements. Myxoid (iniks' -oid) \_pv^a, mucus ; tldoQ, like]. Like mucus. Myxoinoma (t?iiks-o-in-o'-mah) \_pv^a, mucus; le, a fiber; bpa, a tumor]. A benign form of inoma, with myxomatous elements. Myxolipoma (miks-o-lip-o' -mah) \_pi£;a, mucus ; pilaws, fungus]. A genus of slime-fungi found in decaying wood and moss. Myxoneuroma (?niks-o-nu-ro / -mah) \_pv^a, mucus ; vevpnv, nerve ; bpa, tumor : pi., Myxoneuromata]. I. A glioma. 2. A neuroma with mucous elements. Myxopodia (miks-o-po 1 '-de-ah) \_pvl-a, mucus ; tcovq, (rrnS-) a foot]. In biology, a form of pseudopod, protrusible, retractile, soft, fusing with neighboring pseudopodia into a network, and, in many Rhizopoda, often collecting by flowing together outside the body, into small masses at the points where they meet with food. They are characteristic of the Rhizopoda and most Radiolaria, and are to be distinguished from Axopodia . Myxorrhea (jniks-or-e' -ah) \_prSa, mucus ; po!a,a. flow]. A copious mucous discharge. Myxosarcoma (miks-o-sar-ko'-mah) [pi'^a, mucus; trdpf, flesh ; bpa, tumor]. A sarcoma that has in part undergone myxomatous degeneration. Myxospore [miks' -o-spor) [pv^a, mucus; OTropoc , seed] . In biology, a spore produced in the midst of a gelat- inous mass without a distinct ascus or basidium. Myxosporidia (miks-o-spor-id'-e-ah) \jxvt-a, mucus; MYXOTHECA 834 NAIL OTtopog, seed]. A group or order of Sporozoa, found as parasitic bodies in the muscles and epithelia of fishes ; they produce a psorospermosis which is frequently wide-spread and destructive. Myxotheca (miks-o-t/ie' '-kali) \jiv^a, mucus ; Bi/Kij, a sheath: pi. , Myxotheca]. In biology, the horny sheath of the tip of the lower mandible of a bird. Myzesis (mi-ze'-sis) \_pv&iv, to suck]. Synonym of sucking. N N. The symbol of nitrogen ; also, the sign of the index of refraction. N. A. Abbreviation for numerical aperture. N. F. National Formulary; a collection of formulas issued by the American Pharmaceutical Association as a kind of supplement to the U. S. Pharmacopeia. Na. Symbol of natrium or sodium. Ni. The symbol for nickel. Nabalus (nab'-al-us) [yafiXa, a harp]. A genus of composite-flowered plants ; by some considered a sec- tion of Prenanthes. There are many American species, called drop-floiver and rattlesnake-root. A poultice of the pounded fresh leaves of N. altissimus, or " white lettuce," of N. America, has been used as an application to ulcers, gangrenous sores, etc. Unof. Naboth, Cysts of, N., Glands of. See Gland. N.'s Menorrhagia, a serous discharge from the vagina in pregnant women. Nabothian Ovule [na-bo'-tke-an). See Ovule. Nacre (na'-ker) [Ar. , nakir, hollowed out]. Mother- of-pearl. Nacreus {na'-kre-ns) [Ar. , nakir, hollowed out]. Re- sembling nacre or mother-of-pearl. Naegele's Fluids. Fluid culture-media. i. Water loo c.c, ammonium tartrate I gm., potassium biphos- phate o.l gm., magnesium sulphate 0.02 gm., cal- cium chlorid 0.01 gm. 2. Water 100 c.c, albumin- peptone 1 gm. , potassium Diphosphate 0.2 gm. , mag- nesium sulphate 0.04 gm., calcium chlorid 0.02 gm. 3. Water 100 c.c, cane-sugar 3 gm. , ammonium tar- trate I gm., potassium bitartrate 0.21 gm., magnesium sulphate 0.04 gm., calcium chlorid 0.02 gm. Filter and sterilize. N.'s Obliquity of the Head, lateral flexion of the fetal head toward the mother's sacral bone, the left ear approaching the left shoulder, and the right parietal bone presenting in a left occipito- anterior position. It is the third step in the mechan- ism of delivery. See Obliquity. N.'s Rule, for predicting the date of confinement : " Count back three months from the date of cessation of the last men- strual flow, and add seven days." Hirst modifies this by counting from the date of appearance, believing that the result will be more accurate. N.'s Pelvis. See Pelvis, Female, Deformities of. N.'s Theory. See Heredity. Nsevoid (ne'-void). See Nevoid. Naevose (ne'-vos). See Nevose. Naevus [ne'-vus). See Nevus. Nail (nal) [ME., naile, a nail]. The horny lamina cov- ering the dorsal aspect of the end of each finger and toe. N.-area, a thickening of the epitrichium over the end . of the digit, marked out quite definitely by a limiting groove that persists more or less distinctly through- out life. It first appears in the human embryo about the beginning of the third month. N.-bed, the de- pression in which the nail rests. N.-bone, the lacry- mal bone or os unguis. N. -brush, a hand brush for cleaning the finger-nails. N. -culture, a term applied in bacteriology to a stab-culture showing a growth along the needle-track, and on the surface a button-like projection, giving the appearance of a nail driven into the gelatin. N.-file, a small single-cut file for trim- ming the finger-nails. N.-fold, the portion of epi- Ungual Extremity of Finger, showing Nail. I. Fold of skin covering root of nail. 2. Incised and turned back. 3. Semilunar portion of subungual skin. 4. Portion corresponding to body of nail. Concave Aspect of Nail. I. Its proximal border. 2. Portion corresponding to lunula. 3. Body. 4. Free distal border. Longitudinal Section of Ungual Extremity of Finger, showing Nail. . Corneous layer of epider- mis of dorsal aspect. 2. Re- flection of this layer upon nail. 3. Superficial layer of nail. 4. Corneous layer of epiderm of pulp of finger. 5. Rete Malpighii of dorsal aspect. 6. Reflection of this layer. 7. Second reflection. 8. Rete Malpighii of pulp of finger. 9. Derma of dorsal aspect. 10. Reflection of derma. 11. Second reflec- tion of derma. 12. Derma of palmar aspect of finger. 13. Ungual phalanx. dermis that covers the root and edges of the nail. N.- groove, the depression for the insertion of the nail. N., Hang, a little shred of skin hanging from the finger at the side of the nail. Hang-nails are some- times quite painful, and the little wounds offer en- trance to septic matter. N., Infleshed, Ingrow- ing, or Ingrown, an overlapping of the nail by the flesh, from pressure, attended with ulceration. N.- matrix, the proximal end of the A r .-/>ed ; the struc- ture from which the nail grows. N.-pad. The same as N.-rampart. N. -plate, the volar side of a claw. N. -rampart, the epidermic border against which the margin of the nail rests. N., Reedy, N., Striated, a nail presenting longitudinal furrows. N.-root, the portion of the nail attached to the N. -matrix. N., Spring. Same as Hang-nail. N., Turtle-back, a NAILERS' CONSUMPTION 835 NAPIFORM name given by S. Weir Mitchell to a nail curved in all directions ; it is a condition seen in certain trophic disturbances. N.-wall. The same as N. -rampart. Nailers' Consumption. See Siderosis. Nail-smiths' Cramp. See Cramp. Naked (na'-ked) [ME., naked, naked]. Unclothed; nude. N. Broomrape. See Aphyllon. N. Eye, the eye unaided by a magnifying instrument. Nakra \na'-krah) [Beng.]. A Bengalese disease re- sembling influenza. Nalardofi [nal-ar-do' -fe) [native Iceland]. In Iceland, an endemic numbness of the hands, probably caused by the milking of ewes. Namangitis (nam-an-ji' -tis). Synonym of Lymphan- gitis. Nameless Crime. The name given to perversion of the genetic instinct, by which sexual gratification is secured in other than the normal way, as by buccal or anal coitus, etc. Nanander (nan- a n' -de r) [vavoc, a dwarf; avrjp, male]. Same as. Micrander. Nancy Method. See Hypnotism. Nanism (nan'-izm) [vavog, dwarf]. Abnormal small- ness of size from arrested development. Dwarfish- ness. Nanization (nan-iz-a* '-shim) [vavoc, a dwarf]. In bi- ology, artificial dwarfing, as practised by the Japanese on certain trees. Nanocephalia (nan-o-sefa' -le-ah) [vavog, dwarf; Ke- aXrj, head]. The condition of being nanocephalous. Nanocephalism (nan-o-sef'-al-izm). See Nanocephalia. Nanocephalous (nan-o-sef r -al-us) [vavoc,, dwarf ; netpalJ/, head]. Possessing a dwarfed or diminutive head. Nanocephaly (nan-o-sef -al-e'). See Nanocephalia. Nanocormia, Nanocormus, (nan-o-kor'-me-ah, nafi-o- kor'-})ius) [vavoc, dwarf ; Kop//<5f, trunk]. I. A mon- strosity possessing a dwarfed trunk. 2. A dwarfed condition of the trunk. Nanoid (nan'-oid) [vavoc, dwarf; eldor, like]. Dwarf- like. Nanomelia, Nanomelus {nan-o-7ne'-le-ah, nan-om'- el-us) [vavoc, dwarf; fielog, limb]. A fetal mon- strosity characterized by undersized limbs. Nanophyes (nan-off'-e-ez) [vivos, dwarf; Ha, asphaltum] , C 10 H 8 . One of the principal constituents of coal-tar, occurring in it in various proportions of from five to ten per cent. ; it is also formed when the vapors of organic substances are passed through tubes heated to redness. The specific gravity of naphthalene when solid is 1.158 ; at its melting-point (79.2° C.)the specific gravity is 0.978 ; it boils at 216. 6° C. The odor is pleasant, though char- acteristic. Naphthalene crystallizes in large, silvery, brilliant, thin, rhombic plates, that are feebly soluble in hot, but insoluble in cold water, though easily soluble in methyl and ethyl alcohols, chloroform, ether, and benzene. It is employed in the manufacture of a large series of coloring-matters; as an enricher of illuminat- ing gas ; and when specially refined, as a substitute for ordinary camphor in preventing the ravages of insects in woollen goods. It is an antiseptic, and, internally, an active expectorant ; it is useful as a dressing for indo- lent sores, and, internally, in pulmonary catarrh. Dose, gr. ij-x in emulsion, or in pill, gr. |, given every hour. In large doses it is toxic, causing emesis and purgation. Unof. N.-red, C 30 H 21 N 4 C1 ; magdala-red ; a saf- ranin of naphthalene. It is a dark-brown powder that dissolves very readily in alcohol with a bluish-red coloration. It imparts a beautiful rose- red color to silk. N. -yellow. See figments, Conspectus of. Naphthalidin (naf-thal'-id-in) [vd6a asphaltum], C 10 H 9 N. An amin derivative of naphthalene, occur- ring in two isomeric forms. Naphthalin (naf -thal-in) [vdfda, asphaltum]. Same as Naphthalene. N. Dye-stuffs. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. N.-red, N. -scarlet, N. -violet. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Naphthalol (naf -thal-ol) [vdBa, asphaltum], C 20 O 6 . A hypothetic substance existing in many naphthalin compounds. The naphthenes are hydrocarbons present in German oils, and are also contained in Caucasian petroleum ; they are insoluble in sulphuric acid ; octo- naphthene, C g H 16 , and nono-naphthene, C 9 H I8 , are well known ; the naphthenes are considered identical with the benzene hexa-hydrids. Naphthylamin (nafthil'-am-in). Same as Naphthal- idin . Naphthylcarbamid (nafthil-kar 1 '-bam-id). See Naph- thylurea. Naphthylene (naf ' -thil-en) [vd6a, asphaltum]. Syno- nym of Naphthene. N.-blue. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Naphthylurea (iiafthil-u* '-re-ah) (vd6a, asphaltum ; ovpov, urine]. A substance that appears in the urine after free administration of naphthalin ; it colors the excretion brown. With acetic acid it gives a rose color ; with sulphuric acid it has a green reaction. Naphtol, or Alpha-naphtol (naf'-tol) [vacpOa, as- phaltum], C 10 H 7 .OH. A substance that results from <2-naphthylamin by means of the diazo-compound. It is soluble with difficulty in hot water, readily in al- cohol and ether, crystallizes in shining needles, and has the odor of phenol. It melts at 95 C, and boils at 278°-28o° C. It is used in the preparation of alpha- oxynaphtoic acid. N., /3-, or Beta-naphtol, C 10 H 7 .OH, is formed from ,3-naphthylamin. It is readily soluble in hot water: it crystallizes in leaflets, melting at 122 C. , and boiling at 286 C. N.-blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. N. -camphor, a mix- ture of /3-naphtol one part, with camphor two parts. It is antiseptic, and is used in diphtheria and pulmon- ary tuberculosis. Unof. N. -green, N. -violet, N.- yellow. See Pigments, Conspechis of. Napifolious (na-pifo'-le-us) [napus, a turnip ; folium. a leaf] . In biology, having leaves like those of the turnip. Napiform (na' -pif-orm) [napus, a turnip ; forma, form]. Turnip-shaped. NAPKIN 836 NASAL Napkin [nap' -kin) [ME. , napkyn, a napkin]. I. A handkerchief. 2. A diaper. 3. A cloth used by menstruating women. N. -holder, an instrument used by dentists for holding a napkin in position within the mouth while a filling is being inserted in a tooth. Naples (iia'-pls) [Ital.]. A city of southern Italy. N. Fever. A synonym of Fever, Typhoid. N. Green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. N. Red. Same as Oc her. N. Yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Napoleon Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of Narceia {nar-se'-yah). Same as Narcein. Narcein (nar'-se-in) [yapicr/, numbness], C 23 H 29 N0 9 . An alkaloid contained in opium. It is sparingly sol- uble in water and alcohol, and forms fine, silky, in- odorous, bitter crystals. It is sometimes used in medi- cine as a substitute for morphin. Dose gr. }(. Unof. Narcei'nic Acid (nar-se-in'-ik) [yapurj, numbness], C 15 H 15 N0 8 -(- 3H 2 0. An oxidation-product of nar- cein ; it is a tribasic acid. Narcema [nar-se' -mah) . Synonym of Narcosis. Narcesis [nar-se' -sis) . Synonym of Narcosis. Narcissus {nar-sis' -us) [yapniaooc, narcissus, so called from its narcotic qualities] . A genus of monocotyled- onous plants. N. pseudo-narcissus Linn, common daffodil or chalice-flower, used as a diuretic. Unof. Narcitin [nar' '-sit-in). Synonym of Pseudo-narcissin. Narcohypnia (nar-ko-hip' -ne-ah) [yapur), stupor; a, to awake]. Waking numbness ; a peculiar state in which the patient has a sense of numbness on awaking. Narcolepsy (nar'-ko-lep-se) [yapKij, stupor; ?Mp[3aveiv, to seize]. A term applied to the sudden but short attacks of deep sleep occasionally accompanying epi- lepsy, gouty, diabetic, and other affections. See also Nilavan and Filariasis. Narcoleptic (iiar-ko-lep'-tik) [vapurj, stupor; Xap.pa.VELv, to seize]. Affected with narcolepsy. Narcoma [iiar-ko 1 '-mali) \_vapiv], stupor]. The stupor produced by the use of a narcotic. Narcomania (nar-ko-ma' -ne-ah) \yapKrj, stupor; pavia, mania]. Insanity characterized by stupor. Narcomatous (nar-ko'-mat-us) [yaprnj, stupor]. Per- taining to, affected with, or of the nature of, narcoma. Narcopepsia, Narcopepsis (tiar-ko-pep' -se-ah, nar-ko- pep'-sis) [yaptu], stupor; Tikipic, digestion]. Slow or torpid digestion. Narcorthopnea (iiar-kor-thop-ne f -ah) [yapKr), stupor; bp06c, straight; nvoia, breathing]. Orthopnea ac- companied by stupor. Narcose {nar'-koz) [yapar], stupor]. In a condition of stupor. Narcosis [nar-ko'-sis) [vapKootg, numbness]. The deadening of pain, or the production of incomplete or complete anesthesia by the use of narcotic agents, such as the anesthetics, opium, and other drugs. Narcospasmos (nar-ko-spaz'-mos) \_vapnr), stupor; airaa- p6c, spasm]. Spasm accompanied by stupor. Narcotic [nar-kot'-ik) [yapK.uTiK.6t;, from vapKovv, to be- numb]. 1. Producing stupor. 2. A drug that pro- duces narcosis. Narcotin (nar'-kot-in) \_vapKa~tK6c, narcotic] , C 22 H 23 N- 7 . An alkaloid of opium, separated from morphin by potassium hydroxid. It crystallizes from alcohol in shining prisms, and melts at 176 C. It is said to be sudorific and antipyretic, but has no narcotic or hyp- notic effects. Dose, gr. j-ij. Unof. Narcotism (nar'-kot-izm) [yapKUTMAc, narcotic; from vapKT), stupor]. The condition resulting from the con- tinued use of a narcotic. Narcurethritis {nar-ku-re-thii' -tis). Synonym of Gleet. Nard [vapdot;, nard]. See Spikenard. Nardine, Nardy {nar'-din, nar'-de) [yapdoc, nard]. Pertaining to, or redolent of, nard. Naregamia (riar-ega'-me-ah) [E. Ind.]. Goanese Ipecacuanha ; the bark of N. alata, having properties due to an alkaloid, naregamin. It is useful in bilious disorders and rheumatism. The alkaloid has proved valuable in dysentery. Dose gr. xv. Dose of the tincture (1 to 4) as an alterative n\v-x ; as an emetic, TTLxv-xxx. Unof. Naregamin (ttar-eg'-am-in) \tiaregamia\ An alka- loid contained in Naregamia alata. Narial {na'-re-al). Synonym of Nasal. Naricorn (iia' -rik-orn) [naris, nostril ; cornu, horn]. In biology, the horny nasal case or rhinotheca of cer- tain birds. Nariform [na'-riform) [naris, nostril ; forma, form]. Shaped like a nostril. Narine (tia'-rin) [naris, a nostril]. Narial ; pertain- ing to the nostrils. Naris [na / -ris)['L. : pi., Nares\ The nostril. See Nasal Fossce. N., Anterior, the nostrils. N., Internal, N., Posterior, the posterior openings of the nasal cavi- ties, through which they connect with the pharyngeal cavity. Narthex (nar'-theks) [yapdrj^, narthex]. The genus Terula ; also a splint for the leg. Nasal (na'-zal) [nasus, the nose]. Pertaining to the nose. N. Angle. See Angle. N. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. N. Bones, the two small bones forming the arch of the nose. See Bones, Table of. Transverse Section of the Nasal Foss/E. 1. Nasal septum. 2. Anterior extremity of middle turbinated bone. 3. Middle meatus. 4. Section of inferior turbinated bone 5. Inferior meatus. 6. Lacrvmal canal. 7. Canalic- uli. 8. Nasal canal. 9. Section of reflected mucous mem- brane. 10. Maxillary sinus or antrum of Highmore. N. Canal. See Canal. N. Cartilage. See Cartilage. N. Catarrh, catarrh of the nasal cavities ; cold in the head; coryza. N. Cavities, the nasal fossce, a. v. N. Cough, a reflex cough, due to irritation of the mucous membrane of the nasal fossa?. N. Crest. NASARIUM 837 NATURAL Nasal Bones, Exter- nal Aspect. i, i. The two nasal bones. 2, 2. Superior extremity. 3, 3. In- ferior border. 4, 4. Internal border. 5, 5, 5, 5. External bor- der. See Crest. N. Diplopia. Same as Crossed Diplopia. N. Duct. See Lacrymal Duct. N. Eminence. See Eminence. N. Floor, the floor of the nasal fossce. N. Fossae, the nostrils ; the cavities in the middle of the face leading to the internal surfaces of the nose. N. Ganglion, the spheno-pala tine ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. N. Groove. See Groove. N. Index. See Index. N. Labyrinth, the irregular cavity formed by the turbinal bones in the nasal passages. N. Line. See Lines, Table of. N. Meatus, one of the nostrils. N. Membrane, the Schneideri- an membrane. N. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. N. Notch. See Notch. N. Passages, the meatuses of the nose. N. Point. See Craniotnetric Points. N. Process. See Process. N. Re- flex. See Reflexes, Table of. N. Septum. See Septum of the Nose. N. Spine. See Spine. N. Voice, a peculiar muffled twang of the voice, espe- cially marked in cases of perforation of the palate. See Dead Voice. Nasarium (na-za* ' -re-urn) [tiasus, nose]. Nasal mu- cus. Nascal (nas'-kl) [nascale~\. A pledget or dossil of lint, cotton, or wool, used in the treatment of uterine or vaginal disease. Nascent (nas'-ent) [nascor, nasci, to be born]. A term applied to gaseous substances at the moment of their liberation from chemic union. Nasen (na'-zen) [nasus, a nose]. Belonging to the nasal bone in itself. Nasethmoid (na-zeth' -moid) [nasus, nose; rfi\i6q, a sieve ; el(hr, like]. Pertaining to the nasal and eth- moid bones. Nasiform (71a' -ziform) \_nasus, nose ; forma, form] . Shaped like the nose. Nasilabial (na-zil-a'-be-al). See Nasolabial. Nasio-alveolar (na' -ze-o-al-ve' -o-lar) [nasus, nose ; alveolus, socket]. Relating to or connecting the nasion and the alveolar point. Nasio-bregmatic (na' ' -ze-o-breg-mat' '-ik) [tiasus, nose ; ftptyfia, bregma]. Pertaining to the nasion and the bregma. Nasio-inial (na' -ze-o-in' -e-al) [tiasus, nose; Iviov, occiput]. Pertaining to the nasion and the inion. Nasio-mental (na'-ze-o-men'-tal) [nasus, nose ; men- tion, chin]. Pertaining to or connecting the nasion and the mentum. Nasion (11a' -ze-on) \_nasus, nose]. The median point of the naso-frontal suture. See Craniometric Points. Nasitis (na-zi'-tis). See Rhinitis. Nasmyth's Membrane. The epithelial membrane enveloping the enamel of the teeth during their development and sometimes also for a short time after birth; cuticula dentis. Naso- (na'-zo-) [nasus, nose]. A prefix to denote con- nection with or relation to the nose. N. -alveolar. Same as Nasio-alveolar. N. -basal, pertaining to the nose and the base of the skull. N. -basilar, pertaining to the nasal point and the basion. N. -frontal, pertain- ing to the nasal and frontal bones. N. -labial, pertain- ing conjointly to the nose and the lips ; applied to cer- tain muscles. N. -lacrymal, pertaining to the nose and to the lacrymal apparatus, as the naso-lacrymal duct. N. -maxillary, pertaining to the nasal bone and the upper jaw-bone. N.-opisthiac, pertaining to the nasion and the opisthion. N. -palatal, N. -palatine, pertaining to both nose and palate. Also, the name of the nerve entering the nasal fossa and passing across the roof of the nose to the roof of the mouth, supply- ing that part of the mucosa behind the incisor teeth. See Nerves, Table of. N. -pharyngeal, pertaining conjointly to the nose and the pharynx. N. -pharyn- gitis, inflammation of the mucosa lining the naso- pharynx. N. -pharynx, the arching space between the posterior nares and a horizontal plane through the lower margin of the soft palate. N.-subnasal, in craniometry, applied to a line connecting the nasal and the subnasal points. Nasocular (na-zpk' -u-lar) [tiasus, nose ; oculus, eye]. Pertaining to the nose and the eye ; nasorbital. Nasology (na-zol'-o-je) [tiasus, nose ; A.6yoc, science]. The study of noses. Nasorbital (na-zor'-bit-al) [nasus, nose; orbitalis, orbital]. Nasal and orbital. Nasta (nas'-tali) [vaardc, solid]. A fleshy tumor of the neck about the shoulders. Nasus (na'-zus) [L.]. The nose. Nasute (na'-siit) [nasus, nose]. Large-nosed. Nasutiform (na-su'-tif-orm) [nasutus, long-nosed; forma, form]. In biology, applied to nose-like pro- cesses of the heads of insects. Natal (na' -tl) [natalis, from nasci, to be born]. Na- tive ; connected with one's birth. Natal (na'-tl) [natis, rump]. Gluteal ; pertaining to the nates. Natal Sore. See Furunculus orientalis. Natalitial (na-tal-ish' ' -al) [natalis, from nasci, to be born]. Pertaining to one's birth. Natality (na-tal'-it-e) [natalis, of birth]. In State medicine and statistics, the birth-rate. Nataloin (nat-al' -o-in) [Natal; al6t], the aloe], C 23 H 28 O n . The aloin derived from Natal aloes. Natant (tia'-tant) [natare, to swim]. Swimming or floating on the surface of a liquid. Nates (na'-tez) [natis, the buttock: pi., Nates']. The buttocks. N. of Brain, the anterior pair of the Cor- pora quadrigemina. Natiform (nat'-iform) [nates, buttocks; forma, form]. Buttock-shaped. Native (na'-tiv) [nativus, born]. Coming into ex- istence by birth ; of indigenous origin or growth. N. Albumins, a class of animal proteids occurring in a natural condition in animal solids and fluids. They are soluble in water, and are not precipitated by alkaline carbonates, sodium chlorid, or very dilute acids. Their solutions are coagulated by heat at 65° to 73° C. Dried at 40 C. they yield a clear, yellow or amber- colored, friable mass soluble in water, called soluble albumin. The two chief varieties of native albumins are serum-albumin and egg-albumin. Nativism (na' -tiv-izm) [nativus, born]. The psycho- logic theory that assumes that our ideas of form, space, and distance are, at least in part, due to the make-up of the organism or to some native power or endowment, and not entirely to experience. Nativistic (na-tiv-is' -tik) [nativus, native]. Pertaining to nativism. Natrium (na'-tre-um). See Sodium. Natron (na'-tron) [Ar. , natron, native carbonate of sodium]. Native sodium carbonate. Also, sodium or potassium nitrate. This was formerly the exclusive meaning of the word. Natta (nat'-ah). An old name for a wen, fleshy excres- cence, or tumor. [Obs.] Natural (naf -tt-ral) [natura, nature]. I. Pertaining to nature. 2. An idiot. N. Gas, the mixture of NATURALIA 838 NECROCEDIA inflammable gases that is found issuing from the earth in various localities. It consists essentially of methane, with small quantities of hydrogen, carbon monoxid and dioxid, and some nitrogen. N. History, a term including a description of all the products and phe- nomena of nature, but now usually restricted to the sciences of zoology and botany. N. Order, one of the divisions in the classification of both animals and plants, varying in its technical meaning according to the system of classification. N. Philosophy, the science treating of the physical properties of matter at rest and in motion. It is now usually called Physics. N. Selection. See Evolution. Naturalia (nat-u-ra' -le-ali) [natura, nature]. The genitalia. Naturalism (naf ' -u-ral-izvi) [natura, nature]. The expectant method of treating disease. Naturalization (nat-u-ral-iz-a' -shun) [natura, nature]. The process by which a plant or an animal trans- ferred from its natural habitat adapts itself to its new surroundings. Naturalized (nat'-u-ral-lzd) [natura, nature]. Relat- ing to naturalization. Nature (na'-tur) [natura, birth, origin]. The aggre- gate action and product of many natural laws (Dar- win). The energy by which the innumerable phe- nomena that fall daily under observation are produced. The word is loosely used as covering indiscriminately both biologic and non-living phenomena. Naturism (na' -tur-izm) . Synonym of Naturalism. Naupathia (naw-pa' '-the-ali) [yabc, ship ; iradoc, sick- ness]. Seasickness. Nauplius (flaw' -ple-us) [vavc, a ship ; ■kJ.elv, to sail]. In biology, the earliest recognizable form of the crus- tacean larva, having an unsegmented ovate body, a median frontal eye, and three pairs of natatory feet, of which the anterior are simple and the other two bira- mose. N. Eye, the unpaired eye of all larval Crus- taceans, and retained in the adult Entomostraca. Nausea (flaw' -ze-ah) [nausea, vavoia, seasickness]. Sickness at the stomach, with inclination to vomit. N. marina, N. navalis, seasickness. Nauseant (naw'-ze-ant) [yavaia, seasickness]. I. Nau- seating ; producing nausea. 2. Any agent that pro- duces nausea. Nauseating (naw'-ze-a-ting). Synonym of Nauseous. Nauseous (naw'-ze-us, or nawz' -yus) [yavaia, seasick- ness]. Producing nausea, or loathing. Nautomania (naw-to-ma' -ne-ah) [vabri/r, sailor; fiavia, madness]. A kind of homicidal madness said by some writers to exist among sailors. Navel (na'-vl) [ME., navel, navel]. See Umbilicus. N.-ill, a disease of calves, in which the navel be- comes inflamed and the adjacent parts red and swollen. N. -string, the umbilical cord. Navicula (na-vik' -u-lah) [dim. of navis, ship]. A genus of diatoms of many species, some of which have the frustules marked with very minute striae, the definition of which is sometimes taken as a test of the power of microscopes. Navicular (na-vik' -u-lar) [navicula, a little ship]. Boat-shaped. N. Bone. See Scaphoid. N. Fossa, applied to several cavities, especially to a depression between the vaginal aperture and the fourchet, and to a dilatation of the urethra near the glans penis. N. Sheath, the synovial membrane covering the navicular bone in ungulates, as in the horse. Naviculoid (nav-ik'-u-loid) [navicula, a small boat ; ehhr, like]. Scaphoid. Naviform (na'-vif-orm) [navis, ship ; forma, form]. Boat-shaped ; scaphoid. Navis (11a' -vis) [navis, ship]. The vulva. Navy-blue. Same as Prussian Blue and Soluble Blue. Neale's Lung. An apparatus devised for the purpose of removing the carbon dioxid and ammonia from the vitiated atmosphere of a room. It is also called Neale's Chemical Lung. Nealogy (ne-al'-o-je) [veali/c, young, fresh ; toyoc, science]. In biology, the doctrine of the morphologic correlations of a young organism. Neanderthaloid (na-ahn'-der-tahl-oid) [from Neander- thal in Rhenish Prussia]. Resembling the (prehis- toric) Neanderthal skull, a noted skull found near Bonn, in Germany. A term used in craniology and anthropology. Neapolitan Fever. See Mediterranean Fever. N. Ointment, blue ointment ; mercurial ointment. Near (tier) [ME., nere, near]. 1. Being close by, not distant. 2. Closely akin. 3. The left side of an animal as distinguished from the "off," or the right side. N. Point. See Punctum proxitnum. N. -sight, N.-sightedness. See Myopia. Nearthrosis (ne-ar-thro'-sis) [veoc, new ; apBpuaic. joint]. A new and abnormally-produced articulation, in the sequence of a fracture, dislocation, or disease of the bone. Neat (net) [ME., fleet, an ox or cow]. Cattle of the bovine genus. N.'s-foot Oil, Oleum bubulum, is prepared from ox-feet collected from the slaughter- houses. It is a clear, yellowish oil of specific gravity .916 at 15° C. It does not congeal until below 32 F., and is not liable to become rancid. It is of great value as a lubricant, and is used for softening leather and in the grinding of metals. It is recommended as a substitute for cod-liver oil. Unof. Nebula (neb' -u-lah) [L. ,a cloud]. A faint, grayish opacity of the cornea. When more pronounced, it is called Leukoma. Nebulization (neb-u-liz-a' -shun) . Synonym of Atomiza- tion . Nebulizer (neb'-u-li-zer) [nebula, a cloud]. An instru- ment intended to produce a spray, and then to break this up into a veritable nebula by impact against the wall of the containing vessel or other convenient obstacle. It is a valuable form of inhaler in tuber- culosis. See Atomizer. Nebulose (neb'-u-loz) [nebula, a mist, a cloud]. In biol- ogy, having cloudy markings. Necessity, Triangle of. See Triangle, Carotid, In- ferior, in Triangles, Table of. Neck (nek) [ME. , nccke, neck]. The constricted portion of the body connecting the head with the trunk ; also, the narrow portion of any structure serving to join its parts. See Cervix. N., Ana- tomic, the constricted portion of the humerus, just below the articular surface, serving for the attachment of the capsular ligament. N., Derbyshire. Synonym of Goiter. N., Nithsdale. Synonym of Goiter. N.- rest, in massage, having the hands joined behind the neck. N., Surgical, the constricted part of the humerus just below the condyles. N.,Wry-. Synonym of Torticollis. Necrectomy (nek-rek'-to-me)[vEKp6c, dead ; kurouij exci- sion]. The excision of the necrotic conductors of sound in chronic purulent otitis media; in amove general sense, any removal of necrosed material by a cutting operation. Necrencephalus (uck-rcii-scf'-al-us) [ve/cpdc, dead ; £}'Kf0aAoc, brain]. Softening of the brain. Necrobiosis (nek-ro-bi-o'-sis) [vsKp6(, dead ; jiioc, life]. Molecular death of a tissue. Necrobiotic (nek-ro-bi-ot'-ik) [I'f/cpdc, dead; jiioc, life]. Pertaining to or causing necrobiosis. Necrocedia (nek-ro-se'-de-ah) [veKpor, corpse ; kt/Soc, care]. The process of embalming. NECK 839 NECK Muscles of Supra-hyoid and Infra-hyoid Regions. I. Posterior belly of digastric. 2. Stylo-hyoid. 3. Anterior belly of digastric. 4. Tendon and pulley of digastric. 5. Anterior belly of right digastric. 6. Mylo-hyoid. 7. Hyo- flossus. 8. Sternal bers of right sterno- mastoid. 9. Sternal fibers of left sterno- mastoid. 10. Cleido- hyoid. 11. Tendon of omo-hyoid. 12. Thyro-hyoid. 13. Sterno- thyroid. 14. Inferior constrictor of pharynx. 15. Trachea. 16. Esoph- agus. 17. Rectus cap- itis anticus m aj or 18. Longus colli. 19 Scalenus anticus. 20 20. Scalenus posticus 21,21. Levator angul scapulae. 22. Sple nius capitis. 23, 23 Splenius colli. 24 Trapezius. 25. At tachment of sterno- mastoid. 26. Retra- hens aurem. 27. Oc- cipital portion of oc- cipito-fr on t al. 28. Deltoid. 29. Attach- ment of pectorales majores to sternum. 30. External intercos- tal. 31. Internal in- tercostal . The Sterno-cleido-mastoid Muscle. Muscles of the supra-hyoid and infra-hyoid regions. 1. Anterior belly of digastric. 2. Posterior belly. 3. Tendon and pulley for ten- don. 4. Stylo-hyoid. fi-k • W%!&*. 5- Mylo-hyoid. 6. Hyo-glossus. 7. Ster- no-cleido-mastoid. 8. Anterior or sternal portion. 9. Posterior or clavicular portion. 10. Left sterno-hyoid. 11. Righ t sterno- hyoid. 12, 12. Omo- hyoid. 13. Thyro- hyoid. 14, 14. Sterno- thyroid. 15. Anterior portion of inferior constrictor of phar- ynx. 16. Occipital muscle. 17, 17. Re- trahens aurem. 18. Trapezius. 19. Sple- nius capitis. 20. Splenius colli. 21. Levator anguli scap- ulae. 22. Seal en us posticus. 23. Scalenus anticus. 24. Superior portion of deltoid. 25. Superior portion of pectoralis major. 26. Inferior and anterior portion of right pla- tysma myoides. 27. Depressor anguli oris. 28. Depressor labii inferioris. 29. Masseter. 30. Bucci- nator. Vessels and Nerves of the Neck. I. Subclavian artery. 2. Subclavian vein. 3, 3. Common carotid artery. 4. Internal jugular vein. 5. Anterior jugular vein. 6. Omo-hyoid muscle. 7. Sterno-hyoid muscle. 8. Trunk of pneumogastric nerve. 9. Hypoglossal nerve. 10. Its terminal portion. 11. Its descending branch. 12. Internal descending branch of cervical plexus. 13. Plexus formed by last two branches. 14. External carotid artery. 15. Superior thyroid artery and vein. 16. Lingual and facial arteries. 17. Facial artery and vein. 18. Occipital artery. 19. Anterior branches of the first four cervical nerves. 20. Superior laryngeal nerve. NECROCOMIUM 840 NECTAR Necrocomium {nek-ro-ko'-me-um). See Morgue. Necrodermitis {nek-ro-der-mi' -tis)\yeKp6g, dead ; dipfia, skin ; trig, inflammation]. A gangrenous inflamma- tion of the skin. Necrodochium {nek-ro-do' -ke-um). See Morgue. Necrogenic {nek-ro-jen'-ik) \yiKpoq , dead ; yewav, to beget]. Originating from dead substances. Necrology {nek-rol'-o-je) [venpoq, dead ; Aoyng, science]. A register containing the statistics concerning the causes and rate of mortality. Necromania {nek-ro-ma'-ne-ah) \ytnp6c, corpse ; /xavia, madness]. See Necrophilism. Necrometer {nek-rom' -et-er) \yzKp6c, dead ; fierpov, measure]. An instrument for weighing organs at an autopsy. Necromimesis {nek-ro-mim-e 1 'sis) [yeiip6c, dead ; p.ifir/oir, mimicry]. I. The insane delusion of one who believes himself to be dead. 2. Simulation of death by a deluded person. Necronarcema (nek-ro-nar-se' -mah) [yzKp6c, corpse ; vapKri/ia, numbness]. Synonym of Rigor mortis. Necronectomy {nek-ron-ek' -to-me) [yenpdg, dead ; en, out ; refiveiv. to cut]. The excision of a necrotic part — applied especially to the excision of the necrotic ossi- cles of the ear. Necronium {nek-ro' -ne-um) [yenpdc, dead]. A sub- stance said to be found in the dead body in cases of saponification. Necropathy {nek-rop' -ath-e) \_mnp6c, dead ; Trafiog, ill- ness]. Any gangrenous or necrotic disease. Necrophagous {nek-ro f '-ag-us) [vc/cpdc, dead ; ayelv, to eat], A term applied to those animals that feed on dead or putrid flesh. Carrion-eaters. Necrophile {nek' -ro-fil)[yeKp6q, dead; ^iks'iv, to love]. One who violates dead bodies. Necrophilia {nck-ro-fil'-e-ah). See Necrophilism. Necrophilism (nek-roff'-il-izm) [yeKpdc, a corpse ; ipiXeiv, to love]. A form of sexual perversion in which dead bodies are dug up and violated ; insane sexual desire for a corpse Necrophobia {nek-ro-fo' -be-ah) [yetcpoc, corpse ; 6(3o<;, fear]. I. Insane dread of dead bodies, or of phan- toms. 2. Thanatophobia; extreme dread of death. Necropneumonia {nek-ro-nu-mo' -ne-ah) [ve/cpdc, dead ; nvevuovia, pneumonia] . Gangrene of the lung. Necropsic {nek-rop' '-sik) [w/cpdf, dead; orf/ig, seeing]. Pertaining to a post-mortem examination. Necropsy [nek' -rop-se) \veKp6c;, corpse ; oi/«c, seeing]. The examination of a dead body. Necroscopic {nek-ro-skop' -ik) [ve/cpdc, dead ; gkokuv, to view]. Pertaining to necroscopy. Necroscopy {nek-ros' -ko-pe) [yenpog , corpse ; okottuv, to inspect]. Post-mortem examination of the body. Necrose {nek-roz') [yenpog, dead]. To become affected with necrosis ; to cause necrosis. Necrosemiotic {nek-ro-sem-e-of '-ik) \_vsKp6r, corpse ; arjfielov, sign]. Serving as a sign of death. Necrosis {nek-ro' -sis) [ycKpuaiq, from veicpdc, dead]. The death of cells surrounded by living tissue. Necro- sis proper refers to death in mass., necrobiosis to death of individual cells. Among the causes of necrosis are : (i) direct injury ; (2) obstruction of the circulation ; (3) loss of trophic influence. The varieties of necrosis are: (1) coagulative necrosis; (2) liquefactive necro- sis; (3) cheesy necrosis ; (4) dry and moist gangrene. See Gangrene. Necrosed tissues may be absorbed, re- tained, or thrown off. The dead tissue is called seques- trum in case of bone, and sphacelus in case of soft parts. In surgery the term necrosis is often applied specifically to the death of bone. N., Anemic. See Infarct, An- emic. N.. Caseous. See Cheesy. N., Balser's Fatty, the occurrence of areas of opaque whitish tissue often seen surrounding the lobules of the pancreas in acute pancreatitis, and also occurring in the omentum and mesentery and in the abdominal fatty tissue generally. They are usually about the size of a pin's head, but may reach the size of a hen's egg. On section they have a soft, tallowy consistence. They are constituted of a combination of lime with certain fatty acids, and may be encrusted with lime. They may occur independently of disease of the pancreas. See Diseases, Table of. N., Cheesy, necrosis characterized by the formation of a cheese-like material. Dry and moist cheesy necrosis are the two varieties described. It is usually due to the presence of the tubercle-bacillus, and is most often seen in the lungs. N., Coagulative, a variety characterized by the formation of fibrin. Its most common seat is the blood in thrombi. It also occurs on mucous membranes, where it produces false membrane, chiefly under the influence of the bacillus of diphtheria, but also of other irritant agents. Occa- sionally it occurs in the interior of organs as the result of embolism or thrombosis, leading to the formation of an anemic infarct q. v. N., Colliquative. See N. , Liquefactive. N., Embolic, coagulative necrosis in an anemic infarct following embolism. N., Hya- line, coagulative necrosis ; also a synonym of hyaline degeneration. N. infantilis. Synonym of Caucrum oris. N.laryngis. Synonym of Perichondritis of the Larynx. N., Liquefactive, a process analogous to coagulative necrosis, but instead of fibrin the peculiar reaction of fluids and cells gives rise to the formation of a liquid. Blisters and vesicles, softening of the brain subsequent to embolism, and suppuration are the results of liquefactive necrosis. It may also be the terminal stage of all other forms of necrosis. N,, Mercurial, a necrosis of bones due to chronic poisoning with mercury. N., Phosphorus, a necro- sis of bone, especially of the lower jaw, occurring in those exposed to the fumes of phosphorus. N. of the Teeth, odonto-necrosis. By the term necrosis, when applied to the teeth, is meant the entire death of the pulp and the loss of vitality of the peridental membrane. N. ustilaginea, dry gangrene from ergotism. Necrosozoic {nek-ro-so-zo' '-ik) [w/epde, dead ; au^eiv, to preserve]. Having power to preserve or to em- balm. Necrosteon {nek-ros' -te-on) \yzKpbq, dead ; bariov, bone]. Necrosis of bone. Necrotic {nek-rot' -ik) [i>«p<5r, dead]. Pertaining to or characterized by necrosis. N. Pneumonia. See Pneumonia. Necrotomic {nek-ro-tom' -ik) \_vtKp6c, dead; Tour/, a cut- ting]. Pertaining to necrotomy. Necrotomy {nek-rot' -o-me) \_vz\ipoq, a corpse ; to/j?/, a cutting]. The dissection of a dead body. Necrotype {nek' -ro-tlp) [ytKpdg, a corpse ; rvnoc, a type]. In biology, applied to types of organisms as regards any special region, in which, after having ex- isted, they became extinct. Nectandra {nek-tan' -drah) \yiKrap, nectar; avr/p, male]. A genus of lauraceous tropical American trees, of some 70 species, of which Bebeeru bark, the bark of N. roduci, the green heart, a large tree of S. America, is commercially the most important, its tim- ber being of great value. It contains an alkaloid, bebeerin, or buxin, G, H ra NO 4 , and is a bitter tonic and febrifuge. Dose of the sulphate of the alkaloid, gr. ij-v. Unof. Nectandrin {nek-tan' -drin). Same as Buxin. Nectar {nek'-tar) \yiKrap, the drink of the gods]. In biology, nectar, the sweet liquid in flowers from which NECTARIFEROUS 841 NELATON'S CATHETER the bees make honey. It is secreted by certain special- ized organs known as nectar-glands. N. -gland, a gland secreting nectar or honey. N. -spots, N.- guides, Sprengel's name for the contrasted colors often seen in a single flower and so disposed in spots or lines as to suggest that they bear a direct relation to the point where the nectar is secreted. Nectariferous (nek-tar-if -er-us) [ve/crap, nectar ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, honey-bearing, or having a nectary. Nectarilyma (nek-tar-il-i'-mafi) [nectarium, nectary ; luere, to wash]. In biology, a collection of long hairs found on the inner surface of some flowers. Nectary (>iek' -lar-e) \yknrap, nectar : pi. , Nectaries], In biology, that part of a flower which secretes nectar. Necteric. See Nekteric. Nectocalycine (nek-to-kal' '-is-in) [vtjktoc, swimming ; K.a7<.v%, a cup]. In biology, resembling or pertaining to a nectocalyx or swimming-bell. Nectocalyx (jiek-to-ka' -liks) [w?/crdc, swimming; k&Xv^, a cup : //., Nectocalyxes, Nectocalices\ In biology, the swimming-bell or locomotive organ of certain Hydrozoa, which, however modified, may be reduced to a simple type — that of a cup lined by a muscular membrane, by whose contractions the water is expelled, the animal being consequently urged by its reaction in the opposite direction ; a nectophore. Nectocyst (nek' '-to-sist) [yrjuTdc, swimming ; kvctic, a bag]. Same as Nectosac. Nectophore (nek'-to-for) \_vtjkt6c, swimming ; epeiv, to bear]. In biology, a swimming-bell, or nectocalyx. Nectosac (nek'-to-sak) [v7]k.toc, swimming ; aa.KK.oc, a bag or sack]. In biology, the interior of the swim- ming-bell ; the nectocyst, or nectophore , of a hydrozoan. ■Nectosome [nek' '-lo-som) \vt)kt6c, swimming ; aufia, body]. In biology, the upper locomotor portion of a siphonophorous stock, as distinguished from the sipho- some or nutrient portion. Nectozooid (nek-to-zo' -oid) \_vtjkt6c, swimming ; (tiov, animal; elduc, form]. In biology, the swimming-bell, or nectocalyx, considered as a specialized zooid. Necusia (nek-u r -se-ali) [ykuvc, corpse]. Poisoning by a dissection-wound. Necusin (tiek'-u-sin) \_vekvc, corpse]. The supposed septic principle in necusia. Needham's Bodies or Filaments. The -spermato- phores of the cephalopoda. N.'s Receptacle, a cyst- like annex of the excretory duct of the seminal vesicle of the cephalopoda. Needle (ne'-di) \W^.,nedle, needle]. An instrument used in surgery for suturing tissues, ligating vessels, and for other purposes. N., Aneurysm, one with a handle, and with the eye at the point, especially adapted for ligating vessels. N., Cataract, one for operating upon the cataractous lens or its capsule. N., Deschamp's, a needle with the eye at the point, and with a handle, for ligating arteries. N., Discission, one for insertion through the cornea, and breaking the capsule and substance of the crystalline lens. N., Exploring, an eyeless needle, grooved to bring away a few drops of the contents of a cavity, a tumor, or an abscess. N. -forceps, a forceps for seizing needles in surgery. N., Hagedorn's, a flat suture-needle curved on its edge, with the eye perforating the side. N., Hare-lip, one provided with a small canula to be left in situ after withdrawal of the needle. N. -holder, a handle for clasping a needle. Also, an insulated handle for holding the needles employed in certain forms of electro-cautery. N., Hutchinson's, a needle for the ligation of hemorrhoids ; it is fixed on a handle and has the eye at the point. N., Hypodermatic, the fine needle-pointed metallic tube attached to the barrel of the hypodermatic syringe. N., Knife, one that has a sharp cutting edge ; it is used in the discission of cataracts. N., Ligature. Synonym of N., Aneu- rysm. N., Open-eyed, one in which the eye is not completely closed but is in the form of a hook. N.- operation. See Extraction of Cataract. See also Acu- puncture and Acupressure. N., Spanish. See Spanish A r eedle. N., Startin's Wire, a hollow needle for carrying silver wire. N., Suture, a needle used for suturing. N., Whitehead's Spiral, a spiral needle with a terminal eye for use in staphylorrhaphy. Needling (ne'-dling) [ME., nedle, needle]. I. See Extraction of Cataract and Discission. 2. A proced- ure sometimes employed for the detection of calculi in the biliary passages, gall-bladder, and kidney. Neef's Hammer. An automatic arrangement for opening and breaking the current in an inductorium. Neelsen's Carbolic-acid Solution. See Stains, Table of. Neftgil (neft'-jil). A solid paraffin found free in Baku. Negative (neg'-at-iv) \_negare,lo deny]. A qualification the opposite of positive ; not affirmative. N. Chemo- taxis, the absence of the power of attracting leuko- cytes and wandering cells, or their repulsion. See Chemotaxis. N. Ocular. See Ocular. N. Pole, that pole of a galvanic cell connected with the carbon or least oxidizable plate. Also, that pole of an elec- tric generator toward which the assumed electric cur- rent flows. Negativism (neg' ' -at-iv-izvi) \_negare, to deny]. A symptom observed in some cases of so-called Cata- tonia atto}iita,m which the patient exhibits no sponta- neous movements, although his muscles spontaneously and powerfully antagonize any passive motion. Negro (ne'-gro) \_niger, black]. A race of people dis- tinguished mainly by woolly hair, black skin, thick, protruding lips, and flattened nose. The melanochroi of Huxley's classification. Also, an individual of the race. See Mulatto. N. -cachexy, N. -cachexia, N. -lethargy. See African Lethargy and Cachexia. N.-type of Idiocy. See Idiocy, Ethnic. Neisser's Method. A method of double-staining of spore-bearing bacilli. Cover-glass preparations are immersed for twenty minutes in fuchsin-anilin-water at 8o° or 90 C. , then rinsed in water or alcohol, and counterstained with an aqueous solution of methylene- blue, rinsed in water, dried, and mounted in balsam ; the spores are stained red, other objects blue. N.'s Micrococcus. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. N.'s Oil, a modification of Lang's oil. It consists of mercury, 20 parts; ethereal tincture of benzoin, 5 parts; liquid vaselin, 40 parts; it is used by injec- tion in the treatment of syphilis. Neisseria (ni' -se-re-ah) [after Neisser, a German physi- cian]. A generic term for a group of schizomycetes. The majority are micrococci. They will be found described under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Nekteric (nek-ter'-ik) \yrjK-i;<;, swimming]. In biology, applied by H?eckel to the voluntarily swimming or- ganisms of the ocean, as distinguished from the drifting or ploteric forms. Nekton (nek'-ton) [vr/Krr/c, swimming]. In biology, the nekteric or actively swimming portion of the or- ganic life of the ocean (plankton), taken as a whole. Nelaton's Catheter, the soft rubber catheter. N.'s Dislocation, a form of dislocation of the ankle-joint in which there is a displacement of the astragalus be- tween the lower extremities of the tibia and fibula. N.'s Fibers, the circular muscular fibers of the rectum. N.'s Line. See Lines, Table of. N.'s Method. See Treatment, Methods of . N.'s Operation. See Operations, Table of. N.'s Probe. See Probe. NELAVAN 842 NEOTOCOGALACTOZEMIA Nelavan (nel'-av-an). See African Lethargy. Nematachometer (nem-at-ak-oni'-et-er) [vijpa, thread ; Taxoc, rapidity ; fierpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the rapidity of transmission of nervous im- pulses in peripheral nerves. Nemathece (iiem'-ath-es). Same as Nemathecium. Nemathecium (nem-ath-e' -se-um) [vrjaa, a thread; drjuiov, dim. of dijui], a case or receptacle : //. , Nemathe- cia\. In biology, a wart-like growth of tetraspores of the thallus of one of the higher algae (Floridea). Nemathelminth {nem-ath-el 1 -mintfi) [vijpa, thread; eXpivc, worm]. Any nematode worm. The Nemath- elminthes (the round-worms, or thread- worms), form a class of Vermes, many of which are endoparasitic. Nematilla (nem-at-il'-ah) [vijjia (vi//j,aT-), a thread: pi. , Nematilla]. In biology, one of the urticating- organs of a ccelenterate ; a nematophore, or Organa urticantia. Nematoblast (nem' -at-o-blast) [vrjpa, thread ; (iXaardc, germ]. A spermatoblast. See also Spermatogonia. Nematocalyx (nem-at-o-ka'-liks) [vijpa, thread ; naXv!;, calyx: pi. , Nematocalyxes, Nematocalices]. In biol- ogy, a hydrozoan calyx containing nematocysts. Nematocyst (nem'-at-o-sist) [vr/pa, a thread ; kvotic, bladder]. In biology, one of the stinging-cells char- acteristic of the Cnidaria; a thread-cell, lasso-cell, snidocell, cnida, nemocyst. Nematode (nend- at - oil) [i^juarwrfyc, thread-like]. In biology, filiform, thread-like ; resembling a thread ; it is applied to thread-worms, hair-worms, round- worms, pin-worms. Nematodes (nem-at-o'-dez). Synonym of Nematoidea. Nematogen (nem-af '-o-jen) [vr/pa, thread ; yevi/c, pro- ducing]. In biology, the vermiform embryo of a nematode worm. Cf. Rhombogen. Nematoid (nem'-at-oid) [yijfia, thread ; elSoc, form]. Same as Nematode. Nematoidea (nem-at-oi f -de-aK) [vijua, thread; eldoc, like]. Thread- worms ; nemathelminths. The most important nematoidea parasitic upon man and the lower animals belong to the following genera, ar- ranged alphabetically : Anguillula, Ankylostoma, Ascaris, Eustrongylus, Filaria, Nematodium, Oxyuris, Strongylus, Trichina, Trichocephalus. See Parasites {Animal}, Table of. Nematophore {nem'-at-o-for) [vrjaa, a thread; i/\ieiv, to love]. Morbid or undue love of novelty. Neophobia (ne-o-fo' -be-ali) [vioc, new; (j>6/3oc, fear]. Insane dread of new scenes or of novelties. Neophrenia (ne-o-fren'-e-ah) [vioc, new; typrjv, mind]. Mental deterioration in early youth. Neoplasia (ne-o-pla'-ze-ah) [vioc, new ; irXaaamv, to mold]. The formation of new tissue or of a tumor. Neoplasm, Neoplasma (rrc'-o- plazm, ne-o-plaz'-mah) [vioc, new; n?Jiaua, growth]. A new growth of tis- sue marked by histologic difference from its matrix ; a tumor. See Tumors, Table of. N., Inflammatory Fungoid. Synonym of Granuloma fungoides. Neoplasmatic (ne-o-plaz-mat'-ik) [vioc, new ; TrXaooeiv, to mold]. Of the nature of neoplasm ; neoplastic. Neoplastic (uc-o-plas'-tik) [vioc, new ; ir'f.haotiv, to mold]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a neoplasm. Applied, also, to plastic operations for restoring lost tissue. See Autoplasty. Neoplasty (ne' '-o-plas-te) [vioc, new ; irlaaoetv, to mold]. Ah operation for the restoration of lost tissue. Neoscytechos, Neoscytechus (ne-os-kit'-ek-os, ne-os- kit'-ek-us) [vioc, new ; okvtoc, skin; i/xoc, echo]. See Murmur, Nezv Leather, and Bruit de cuir neuf. Neosote (rie'-o-sot) [vioc, new]. A derivative of coal- tar having antiseptic properties. Neossin (ne-os'-in) [veoaaia, a nest], C 22 H 17 N 2 O g . Mulder's term for an insoluble material, the chief com- ponent of the edible birdsnest. Neossology (ne-os-ol'-o-je) [veooooc, a young bird ; Xoyoc, science]. In biology, the study of the incuba- tion and rearing of young birds. Neotenia (ne-o-te'-ne-ah) [veurepoc, an innovation or revolutionary movement]. In biology, Kollmann's term for the lengthening (for an indefinite time) of the period during which amphibians are gill-breathers. Neotocicterus ( ne-ot-o-sik' -ter-us) [vcotokoc, new-born ; Ikteooc, jaundice]. Icterus neonatorum. Neotocogalactozemia (nc-ot-ok-o-gal-ak-to-ze'-me-ah) [rfor,new; t6koc, birth; yaka. milk; ^r/uia, loss]. A flow of milk from the breast of a new-born child. NEOTOCOPHTHALMIA 843 NEPHRITIS Neotocophthalmia {ne-ot-ok-off-thal' '-me-aX) [yeoTomc, new-born ; 6ief-rad-en-o' ' -mall) [ystypoc, kidney ; a&rjv, gland; bpa, tumor: pi. , Nephradenomatd\. Adenoma of the kidney. Nephralgia, Nephralgy (nef-ral' -je-ah, nef-ral'-je) [vecppdc, kidney; aXyoc, a pain]. Pain referred to the kidney ; renal colic. Nephranuria (iief-ran-id -re-ah) [veifipSc, kidney; av, priv. ; ovpov, urine]. Suppression of the renal secre- tion. Nephrapostasis (nef-rap-os'-tas-is) [_vep6c, kidney; a-ndaraaiQ, suppurative inflammation]. Abscess, or suppurative inflammation, of the kidneys. Nephrapragmonia (nef-rap-rag-mo'-ne-ah) \vep6c, kidney ; aii^/j, in- crease]. Enlargement of the kidney. Nephrectasia (nef-rek-ta'-ze-ah) [yeypoc, kidney.; huTaoic, dilatation]. Dilatation of a kidney. Nephrectomy [nef-rek' -to-me) \yep6c, kidney ; eXkoc, an ulcer]. An ulcer of the kidney. Nephremorrhagia (nef-rem-or-a' -je-ah) \yeipp6c, kid- ney; alitn, blood; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemor- rhage from the kidney. Nephremphraxis (nef-rem-fraks'-is) [yrtypoc, kidney; epfpa^ir, obstruction] . Obstruction of the vessels of the kidneys. Nephresia (tief-re'-ze-ali) [vrtypdc, kidney]. Disease of the kidney. Nephretic [nef-ret'-ik) \_vee<^pmatous. Nephroabdominal (nefro-ab-dom'-in-al) [vetypdc, kid- ney ; abdomen, abdomen]. Pertaining to the kidneys and the abdomen. Nephroblast {nef'-ro-blasi) [vetypdc, a kidney ; /3/laordc, a germ]. In biology, one of the polar cells in em- bryos of certain worms, that give rise to the nephridial rows. Nephrocele {nef'-ro-sel) [vetypdc, kidney ; kjjXij, tumor] . Hernia of the kidney. Nephrochalazosis {nefro-kal-az-o'-sis)[vetypdg, kidney; Xahd^icv, nodule]. Granular kidney. Nephrococcosis {nef-ro-kok-o'-sis), Synonym of Neph roch alazosis. Nephrocolica {nef-ro-kol'-ik-ah) [vetypdc, kidney; Kw/U/cdc, colic]. Renal colic. Nephrocystitis {nef-ro-sis-ti'-tis) [vetypdc, kidney; kvotic, bladder ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of both bladder and kidneys. Nephrocystosis { nef- ro- sis -to '-sis) [vetypdc, kidney ; kvotic, cyst]. The condition of cystic kidney, or its formation. Nephrodinic (nef-ro-din* '-ik) [vetypdc, kidney ; fiivoc, a rotation, a round area]. In biology, discharging the genital products by nephridia or nephrogonaducts. Nephrodysneuria {nefro-dis-nu 1 '-re-ah) [vefpdc, kid- ney; dvc, difficult; vevpov, nerve]. A morbid state of the renal nerves. Nephrogenous {nefroj'-en-us) [vetypdc, kidney ; yevvav, to beget]. Of renal origin. Nephrogonaduct {nefro-gon'-ad-ukf) [vetypdc, kidney ; gona luct, from yovij, seed ; ductus, a duct] . In biology, a r.ephridium specialized to act as a gonaduct, as in certain molluscs. Nephrography {nef-rog'-ra-fe) [vetypdc, kidney; ypdtyeiv, to write]. A description of the kidneys. Nephrohydrops {nef- ro- hi' -drops), Nephrydrosis (nef-rid-ro' '-sis). See Hydronephrosis. Nephro hypertrophy {nef-ro-hi-pur' -tro-fe)[vetypdc kid- ney; i>7Tfp,over; rpotyrj, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the kidney. Nephroid {nef'-roid) [vetypdc, a kidney; eldor, form]. Kidney-shaped; reniform; resembling a kidney. Nephrolith {nef'-ro-lith) [vetypoc, kidney ; \idoc, stone]. Calculus of the kidney. Nephrolithiasis {nefro-lith-i'-as-is) [vetypdc, kidney ; XSiaaic, lithiasis]. The formation of renal calculi, or the diseased state that leads to their formation. Nephrolithic {nefro-lith'-ik) [vetypdq, kidney; Zifioc, stone]. Pertaining to, or affected with, a nephrolith. Nephrolithocolica {nefro-lith-o-kol'-ik-ah, [vetypdc, kidney; Xi8oc, stone; kgj?ukoc, colic]. Renal colic due to stone. Nephrolithotomy (nef-ro-lith-ot* '-o-me) [vetypdc, kid- ney; Xidoc, stone; Top?/, a cutting]. An operation for calculus of the kidney. Nephrology {nef-rol' -o-je) [vetypdc, kidney ; Xdyoc, science]. The science of the anatomy, physiology, and diseases of the kidney. Nephromalacia {nefro-mal-a' -se-ali) [vetypdc , kidney ; palania, softness]. Softening, or abnormal softness, of the kidney. Nephromegalia (nef-ro-meg-a' -le-ah) [vetypdc, kidney ; piyac, large]. Same as A T ephrauxe . Nephromere {nef'-ro-mer) [vetypdc, kidney ; pepoc, part]. The part of the mesoblast from which the kidney is developed. Nephromiosis, Nephromeiosis {nefro-mi-o' '-sis) [vetypdc, kidney; peiuv, less]. Contraction of the kidney. Nephroncus {tief-rong'-kus) [vetypdc, kindey ; bynoc tumor]. Tumor of the kidney. Nephroparalysis {nefro-par-al'-is-is) [vetypdc, kidney, ■KapaWvatc, palsy]. Paralysis of the kidney. Nephroparesis {nef-ro-par'-es-is) [vetppdc, kidney; irapeoic, paresis]. Same as Nephroparalysis. Nephropathy {nefrop'-ath-e) [vetypoc;, kidney ; nadoc, disease]. Any disease of the kidney. Nephropexy {nef'-ro-peks-e) [vetypdc, kidney ; 7r?;ftc, fixation]. Surgical fixation of a floating kidney. Nephrophlegmasia {nefro-fleg-ma' -ze-ah) [vetypoc, kidney; ty'Aeypaoia, inflammation]. Any inflamma- tion of the kidney. Nephrophlegmatic {nef-ro-fleg-mat'-ik) [vetypoc, kidney; tyXeypaaia, inflammation]. Of the nature of or due to nephrophlegmasia. Nephrophthisis (nefroff'-this-is) [vetypdc, kidney ; tytiictc, a wasting]. A cheesy inflammation of the kidney, the process often beginning in the mucous membrane of the bladder, or in the prostate, and extending to the kidney. The urine is generally acid, and small cheesy masses, elastic fibers, and shreds of cast-off connective tissue may be found in it. The disease is most frequent in males, and is due to the presence of the tubercle-bacillus. Nephroplegia {nef-ro-ple' -je-ali) [vetypdc, kidney ; nXrjyrj, stroke]. Paralysis of the kidney. Nephroptosis {nefrop-to'-sis) [vetypdc, kidney ; tttocuc, fall]. Downward displacement of the kidney. See Floating Kidney. Nephropyelitis {nef-ro-pi-el-i' -lis) [vetypdc, kidney ; irbeAoc, pelvis ; me, inflammation]. Inflammation of the pelvis of the kidney ; pyelonephritis. Nephropyic {nefro-pi'-ik) [vetypoc, kidney ; ■k'vov, pus]. Relating to suppuration of the kidney. Nephropyosis {nef-ro-pi-o'-sis). Same as Pyo- nephrosis. Nephrorrhagia {nef-ror-a' -je-ah) [vetypdc, kidney ; peyvvvai, to burst forth]. Renal hemorrhage. Nephrorrhaphy {nef-ror' -af-e) [vetypdc, kidney ; patyr), suture]. Suture of a floating kidney to the posterior wall of the abdomen or to the loins. The stitches may be introduced through the capsule or even through the substance of the kidney. Nephros {nef'-ros) [vetypoc, kidney]. The kidney. Nephrosclerosis {nef-ro-skle-ro 1 '-sis) [vetypdc, kidney; cutkripdc, hard]. Induration of the kidney. Nephrospastic (nef- ro - spas'- tik) [ vetypdc, kidney ; a-aeiv, to wrench]. Pertaining to spasm of the kidney. Nephrostegnosis (nef-ro-steg-no'-sis) [vetypdc, kidney ; areyvovv, to cover]. A cirrhotic condition of the kidney. Nephrotome (nef'-ro-tom) [vetypdc, kidney; rdpoc, cut]. In embryology, one of the two divisions of the primitive segments of the celum in vertebrate em- bryos ; it lies next to the lateral plates or mesothe- lium of the splanchnocele. It is also called the inter- mediate mass, Mittelplatte (Kolliker). Nephrotomy (nef-rot'-o me) [vetypdc, kidney ; tout), a cutting]. Incision of the kidney. N., Abdomi- nal, nephrotomy through an abdominal incision. N., Lumbar, nephrotomy through an incision in the loin. Nephro-typhoid, Nephro-typhus {nef- ro-ti'-foid, nef- ro-ti'-fus) [vetypdc, kidney ; rvtyoc, stupor]. Enteric fever with renal complications. NEPHROZYMOSE 845 NERVE Nephrozymose (nef-ro-zi'-moz) [_re G.'GANOLION. P.= PLEXUS. A->ARTERY. 1.2.3.-^. BRAN CHES. FROM PNEUMOGASTRIC NERVE TOTHECAROIAC PLEXUS. Cystic Gastrorduodenal 4th. 5*- fivm Coccygoal Ganglion Impar. S Sup.ffemorrkoidal. 6 Spermatic Plexus. Pelvic Rorlnf Hypogastric. SUPPLIES ALL THE PELVIC VISCERA AND THE PENIS. Frtmfblters Compeni ofAiatornu. NERVES 849 NERVES tj —i ft i— i d u > O s UJ *> m _j P 1 o to u D ? S s §> o > u M 3 < , > %, o u <\1 *- - in O ng the - phary ogastr 1 Acce u ■;2e* r- 1 T <" 3 C (0 Oh A. lis- o u <- "- h <-> o O CO c £• £■ ° = A •9 ^ W > ft w < K O w X eft k ^\ ll & A •5 1/ # 1 \f '# Mr te^ II $>t W4. ^ m4/f^ ^> M f M If MM v \__ ^/m[ c^S&v. frffli>- ^% ~*5^ Ij^ps^l 5 ^?^ Q (A ■43 u 0, CO I > u 9s S<3 ^1 I 4 I ^ s I «> > o 2 CE o o U - H - L. _1 -J UJ < "* DC O O a. a. uj Lj cl a. w < a © £ £ o => z — O H < < CC 3 4 I NERVES 852 NERVES C VII 1 W E w I ThI Brachial Plexus and Nerves of the Arm. tn d K " In £ -a £ o o= •« < ^ = f S J 5 < ^ NERVES 853 NERVES hi/pop. region to inguinal region, Scrotum etc. of foot \P77XVjcf 2 r) ' tJV S NERVES . Falx cerebri. 2, 2. Its convex bor- der, with the great longitudinal sinus. 3. Its concave border. 4, 4. Inferior longitudinal sinus. 5. Base of falx cerebri. 6. Straight sinus. 7. Apex of falx cerebri. 8. Right half of the tentorium, seen from below. 9. Right lateral sinus. 10. Superior petrosal sinus. 11. Inferior petrosal sinus. 12. Posterior occipital sinus. 13. Falx cerebelli. 14. Optic nerve. 15. Motor oculi. 16. Pathetic. 17. Trigeminus. 18. Abducens. 19. Facial and audi- tory nerves. 20. Glosso-pharyngeal, pneumogastric and spinal accessory nerves. 21. Hypoglossal nerve. 22. First cervical nerve. 23. Second cer- vical nerve. 24, 24. Upper ex- tremity of ligamentum denticulatum. Medisection of Brain. Points of Exit of Nerves. 1. Floor of fourth ventricle. 2. Supe- rior cerebellar peduncle. 3. Middle cerebellar peduncle. 4. Inferior cere- bellar peduncle. 5. Enlargement at upper extremity of postero-median column. 6. Glosso-pharyngeal nerve. 7. Vagus. 8. Spinal accessory. 9, 9, 9, 9. Ligamentum denticulatum. 10, 10, 10, 10. Posterior roots of spinal nerves. 11, 11, 11, 11. Postero-lateral fissure. 12, 12, 12, 12. Ganglia of posterior roots. 13, 13. Anterior roots. 14. Division of united roots into anterior and posterior nerves. 15. Terminal extremity of cord. 16, 16. Filum terminate. 17, 17. Cauda equina. I, VIII. Cervical nerves. I, XII. Dorsal nerves. I,V. Lumbar nerves. I, V. Sacral nerves. Superior or Cervical Segment of Spinal Cord. Middle or Dorsal Portion of Cord. Inferior Portion of Cord and Cauda Equina. NERVES 855 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES (alphabetic). Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Abdominal. Sensation and motion. Vagus. Surface of stomach. Filaments. Abducens (sixth cranial). Motion. Fourth ventricle. External rectus of eye. Filaments. Alveolar. Sensation. Inferior dental. Molar and bicuspid teeth, and adjacent gums. Gingivales. Arnold's. See Auricular. Articular. Trophic, sensory (?). Anterior crural. Knee-joint. Capsular, synovial. Articular, 2. Trophic, sensory (?). Ulnar. Elbow-joint. Filaments. Articular, recurrent. Motion. External popliteal. Knee-joint and anterior tibial muscle. Filaments. Auditory (eighth cranial, portio mollis of 7th). Hearing. Restiform body. Internal ear. Vestibular, cochlear. Auricular. Sensation. Lesser occipital. Integument of post, and upper portion of pinna. Filaments. Auricular (anterior). Sensation. Inferior maxillary. Integument of external ear. Filaments. Auricular (Arnold's). Sensation. Vagus. External ear. Filaments. Auricular (posterior). Motion. Facial. Retrahens aurem, attol- lens aurem, occipito- frontalis. Auricular, occipital. Auricularis magnus. Sensation. Cervical p 1 e x u s, 2d and 3d cervical. Parotid gland, face, ear. Facial, mastoid and auric- ular. Auriculotemporal. Sensation. Inferior maxillary. Pinna and temple. Articular, two branches to meatus, parotid, ante- rior auricular, superfi- cial temporal. Of Bock. See Pharyngeal. Buccal. Motion. Facial. Buccinator and orbicularis oris muscles. Filaments. Buccal, long. Sensation, motion? Inferior maxillary. Cheek. Superior and inferior buc- cinator and external pterygoid. Calcanean, internal. Sensation. Posterior tibial. Fascia and integument of heel and sole. Several small filaments. Calcaneo-plantar, cuta- neous. See Calcanean, inter nal. Cardiac (cervical and thoracic). Inhibition. Vagus. Heart. Branches to cardiac plex- uses. Of Casser. See Perforating, and Musculo-cutaneous. Cavernous. Sensation. Prostatic plexus. Erectile structures of penis. Filaments. Cervical, eight. Motion and sensation. Cord. Trunk and upper ex- tremities. Ventral and dorsal divi- sions. See Plexus. Cervical, first (anterior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Rectus lateralis and two anterior recti. Filaments and communi- cating to vagus, hypo- glossal, sympathetic. Cervical, first (posterior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Recti, obliqui, complexus. Communicating and cuta- neous filaments. Cervical, fourth (ante- rior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Shoulder and communi- cating. Communicating filaments, muscular, etc. Cervical, second (ante- rior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Communicating. Ascending, descending, communicating and fila- ments. Cervical, second (poste- rior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Obliquus inferioris, scalp, ear, complexus, splenius, trachelo-mastoid. Internal or occipitalis major, and external. Cervical, third (ante- rior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Communicating. Ascending, descending, and communicating fila- ments. NERVES 856 NERVES 812 Brachial Portion of Musculo- cutaneous, Median and Ulnar Nerves. Terminal Portion of Median Nerve and of Ulnar Nerve. i. Musculocutaneous nerve. 2. Branch to coraco-brachialis 3. Branch to bi- ceps. 4. Branch to brachialis anticus. 5. Anastomotic branch from median. 6. Division of musculocutaneous. 7. Radial nerve. 8. Its external cutaneous branch. 9. Internal cutaneous. 10. Its anterior, or ulnar branch. ] 1. Upper portion of median and ulnar nerves. 12. Their middle portion. 13. Branch to pronator radii teres. 14. Trunk giving rise to anterior muscular branches. 15. Branches to flexor profundus digitorum. 16. Branch to flexor longus proprius pollicis. 17. Interosseous branches. 18. Palmar cutaneous branch. 19. Branch for muscles of thenar eminence. 20. External collateral branch to thumb. 21. Internal collateral branch. 22. External collateral branch to index finger. 23. Common trunk of internal collateral branch to index finger and external col- lateral branch to middle finger. 24. Trunk of internal collateral to middle finger and external collateral branch to ring finger. 25. Branch of ulnar nerve to flexor carpi ulnaris. 26. Branches to two inner fasciculi of flexor profundus digitorum. 27. Cutaneous and anastomotic filament. 28. Dorsal branch. 29. Superficial palmar branch. 30. Common trunk of internal collateral branch to ring finger and external collateral branch to little finger. 31. Internal collateral branch to little finger. 32. Deep palmar branch. 33. Branch of the latter to hypothenar muscles. 34. Branches to muscles of fourth interosseous and to fourth lumbricalis. 35. Branches to muscles of third interosseous space and to third lumbricalis. 36. Branches to the adductor of the thumb and to the mus- cles of the first two interosseous spaces. Terminal Branches of the Radial Nerve. 1. Trunk of radial nerve. 2. Branch to supinator longus. 3. Branch to extensor carpi radialis longior. 4. Branch to extensor carpi radialis brevior. 5. Bifurcation. 6. Poste- rior, or muscular division. 7. This division traversing the supinator brevis, to which it furnishes several branches. 8. Its terminal branches. 9, 9. Anterior, or cutaneous division. 10. Terminal branches of this divi- sion. 11 Musculo-cutaneous nerve. 12, 12, 12. Its terminal branches. 13 One of its branches descending to the wrist and anastomosing with the cutaneous branch of the radial. NERVES 857 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES. — Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Cervical, third (poste- rior division). Motion and sensation. Cord. Occiput, splenius, com- plexus. Internal, external, and fila- ments. Cervicals, 5th to 8th (anterior divisions). Motion and sensation. Cord. Brachial plexus. Communicating. Cervicals, 4th to 8th (posterior divisions). Motion and sensation. Cord. Muscles and skin of neck. Internal and external branches. Cervico- facial. Motion. Facial. Lower part of face and part of neck. Buccal, supra-maxillary, infra-maxillary. Chorda tympani. Motion. Facial. Tongue, tympanum, sub- maxillary gland. Filaments. Ciliary- Sensation, nutrition, motion. Ciliary ganglion. Eye-ball. Filaments. Circumflex. Motion and sensation. Brachial plexus. Teres minor, deltoid and skin. Anterior, posterior and ar- ticular. Coccygeal. Motion. Coccygeal plexus. Coccygeus and gluteus maximus. Filaments. Cochlear Hearing. Auditory. Cochlea. Filaments. Colli, superficialis. Sensation. Cervical plexus. Platysma myoides and ven- trolateral parts of neck. Ascending and descending branches, filaments. Communicans hypo- glossi. See Communicans noni. Communicans noni. Motion and sensation. Second cervical, third cervical. Descendens noni, depres- sor muscles of hyoid bone. Omo-hyoid and filaments, ansa hypoglossi. Communicating. Motion and sensation. Cervical plexus. Spinal accessory. Branches. Communicating. Sensation and motion. First and second cer- vical. Vagus, hypoglossal, sym- pathetic. Three branches and fila- ments. Of Cotunnius. See Na s o-p a la tine nerve. Crural. Sensation. Genito-crural. Skin, upper and central part ant. aspect of thigh. Filaments. Crural, anterior. Motion and sensation. Lumbar plexus, second, third and fourth lum- bar nerves. Thigh. Middle and internal cuta- neous, long saphenous, muscular, articular. Cutaneous. Sensation. Musculo-spiral. Skin of arm, radial side of forearm. One internal, two external. Cutaneous. Sensation. Ulnar. Wrist and palm. 1st and palmar cutaneous. Cutaneous (dorsal). Sensation. Ulnar. Little and ring fingers. Filaments and communi- cating branches. Cutaneous (external). Sensation. 2d and 3d lumbar. Skin of thigh. Anterior, posterior. Cutaneous (internal). Sensation. Brachial plexus. Forearm. Anterior and posterior branches and filaments. Cutaneous (lesser inter- nal) (oflVrisberg). Sensation. Brachial plexus. Inner side of arm. Filaments. Cutaneous (middle and internal). Sensation. Motion? Anterior crural. Thigh and communica- ting. Communicating and fila- ments. Cutaneous, perforating. Sensation. Fourth sacral. Integument covering glu- teus maximus. Filaments. Cyon's. See Depressor. Dental (inferior or man- dibular). Sensation. Inferior maxillary. Teeth, muscles. Mylo-hyoid, incisor, men- tal, dental. Dental, superior. See Dentals {posterior and anterior). Dentals (post, and ant.). Sensation. Superior maxillary. Teeth. Filaments. Depressor. Lowering of the blood-pressure. In the rabbit, from the vagus. Heart. Filaments. Descendens hypoglossi. Motor. Cervical plexus. Omo-hyoid, sterno-hyoid. sterno-thyroid, thyrohy- oid, genio-hyoid, hyo- glossus and muscles of tongue. Muscular, tongue. NERVES Muscular Nerves of the Antero- internal aspect of the thigh. I. Anterior crural nerve. 2. Branches to iliacus muscle. 3. Branch to inner part of psoas. 4. Large cutaneous branch. 5, 6. Muscular filaments of small musculocutaneous branch. 7. Cutaneous branches. 8. Deep, or anastomotic filament of internal cuta- neous branch. 9. Branches to rectus femoris. 10. Branches to vastus ex- ternus. n, n. Branches to vastus internus. 12, 12. Internal saphenous nerve. 13. Its patellar branch. 14. Vertical, or tibial branch. 15. Obtu- rator nerve. 16. Branch to adductor longus. 17. Branch to adductor brevis. 18. Branch to gracilis. 19. Branch to adductor magnus. 20. Lumbo-sacral trunk. 21. Union of this trunk and the first sacral nerve. 22, 22. Lumbar and sacral portions of sympathetic. 23. External inguino- cutaneous branch. External Popliteal, or Peroneal Nerve. 1. External popliteal nerve. 2. Fibular cutaneous branch. 3. Communicans peronei. 4. External saphenous nerve. 5. Trunk formed by the union of the last two. 6. Calcanean branches. 7. Ex- ternal terminal branch. 8. Internal branch. 9, 9. Musculo-cutaneous nerve. 10, 10. Its terminal branches, n. Anas- tomosis of its external terminal branch with internal saphenous. 12. Anastomosis of internal terminal branch with ex- ternal. 13. Anterior tibial nerve. 14. Its terminal portion, anastomosing with the musculo-cutaneous and dividing to form the deep dorsal internal collateral branch to the great toe, and the external collateral branch to the second toe. The Great Sciatic Xekve. I. Superior gluteal nerve. 2. Inferior gluteal, or small sciatic nerve. 3, 3, 3. Branches to gluteus maximus. 4. Branch to pyriformis. 5. Genital branch of small sciatic. 6. Femoro- popliteal branch. 7, 7. Trunk of great sciatic. 8. Branch to long head of biceps. 9. Branch to short head. 10, 10. Branches to semitendinosus 11, 11. Branches to semimembrano- sus. 12, 12. Branches to adductor magnus. 13. External popliteal. 14. Internal popliteal. 15. Filament to plantaris. 16, 16. Branches to gas- trocnemius. 17. Origin of external saphenous. NERVES 859 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES.— Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Descendens noni. See Descendens hypo- glossi. Digastric. Motion. Facial. Posterior belly of digastric. Filaments. Dorsal, 12 (anterior and posterior divisions). Motion and sensation. Cord. Muscles and skin of chest and trunk. External, internal, cuta- neous. Dorsal (of clitoris). Homologue of dorsal of penis. Filaments. Dorsal (of penis). Sensation. Pudic. Penis. Filaments. Esophageal. Motion. Vagus. Mucous and muscular coats of esophagus. Esophageal plexus. Facial. Sensation. Great auricular. Skin over parotid. Filaments. Facial (seventh cranial, portio dura). Motion. Floor of fourth ven- tricle. Face, ear, palate, tongue. Petrosals, tympanic, chor- da tympani, communicat- ing, post. auricular, digas- tric, stylo-hyoid, lingual, temporal, malar, infra- orbital, buccal, superior and inferior maxillary. Frontal. Sensation. Ophthalmic. Forehead and eyelids. Supra-orbital, supra-troch- lear. Gastric. Motion. Vagus. Stomach. Filaments. Genital. Motion and sensation. Genito-crural. Cremaster muscle. Filaments. Genito-crural. Motion and sensation. First and second lum- bar. Cremaster and thigh. Genital, crural, communi- cating. Glosso-pharyngeal (ninth cranial). Sensation and taste. Fourth ventricle. Tongue, middle ear, ton- sils, pharynx, meninges. Tympanic, carotid, pharyngeal, muscular, tonsillar, lingual. Gluteal (inferior). Motion. Sacral plexus (2d and 3d sacral nerves). Gluteus maximus. Filaments. Gluteal (superior). Motion. Sacral plexus. Glutei, tensor vaginae fern. Filaments. Gustatory. See Lingual. Hemorrhoidal (inferior). Sensation and motion. Pudic. External sphincter ani, and adjacent integument. Filaments. Hepatic. (?) Vagus. Liver. Hepatic plexus. Hirschfeld's. Motion. Facial. Styloglossus and palato- glossus. Filaments. Hypogastric. Sensation. Ilio-hypogastric. Skin about external ab- dominal ring. Filaments. Hypoglossal (twelfth cranial). Motion. Floor of fourth ven- tricle. Hyo-glossus and hyoid muscles. Descendens noni or hypo- glossi, muscular, thyro- hyoid, genio-hyoid and meningeal. Iliac. Sensation. Ilio-hypogastric. Integument covering fore part of gluteal region. Filaments. Iliac. Sensation. Last dorsal. Integument covering fore part of gluteal region. Filaments. Ilio-hypogastric. Motion and sensation. First lumbar. Abdominal and gluteal regions. Iliac, hypogastric, com- municating. Ilio-inguinal. Motion and sensation. First lumbar. Inguinal region and scro- tum. Muscular, cutaneous and communicating. Incisive. Sensation. Inferior dental. Canine and incisor teeth and corresponding gums. Filaments. Infra-mandibular. See Infra-maxillary. Infra-maxillary. Motion. Facial. Platysma myoides. Filaments. Infra-orbital. Sensation and motion. Facial. Nose and lip. Palpebral, nasal, labial. Infra-trochlear. Sensation. Nasal. Skin and conjunctiva of inner part of eye, lacry- mal sac. Filaments. Intercostal. Motion and sensation. Spinal cord. Muscles and integument of thorax. Muscular, anterior and lat- eral cutaneous. NERVES 860 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES. — Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Intercosto-humeral. Sensation. Second intercostal. Integument of upper two- thirds of inner and poste- rior part of arm. Filaments. Interosseous (anterior). Motion. Median. Deep muscles of forearm. Filaments. Interosseous (posterior). Motion and sensation. Musculo-spiral. Carpus and radial and pos- terior brachial regions. Filaments. Jacobson's. See Tympanic, of the glosso-pharyngeal. Labial. Motion and sensation. Superior maxillary. Muscles and mucous mem- brane of lips. Filaments. Lacrymal. Sensation. Ophthalmic. Gland and conjunctiva. Filaments. Of Lancisi. Longitudinal stria- tions on upper sur- face of corpus cal- losum. Laryngeal (recurrent or inferior). Motion. Vagus. Larynx. Branches to all laryngeal mus. except crico-thyroid. Laryngeal (superior). Sensation and motion. Vagus. Larynx. External — c r i c o-lhyroid muscle and thyroid gland. Internal — mucous mem- brane of larynx. Lingual. Motion and sensation. Facial. Mucous membrane of tongue, palato-glossus and stylo-glossus mus- cles. Filaments. Lingual. Sensation. Glosso-pharyngeal. Circumvallate papillae and glands of tongue. Filaments. Lingual. Taste and sensation. Inferior maxillary. Tongue and mouth. Filaments. Lumbar (5). Motion and sensation. Cord. Lumbar and genital tis- sues. Anterior and posterior di- visions, lumbar plexus. Malar. Motion. Facial. Lower part of orbicularis palpebrarum, and eye- lids. Filaments. Malar. Sensation. Orbital. Skin over malar bone. Filaments. Mandibular. See Maxillary, infe rior. Masseteric. Motor. Inferior maxillary. Masseter muscle (and tem- poral?) Filaments. Mastoid. Sensation. Great auricular. Skin over mastoid process. Filaments. Mastoid. Motion. Lesser occipital. Skin over mastoid process Filaments. Maxillary (inferior). Sensation, motion, and taste. Trigeminus. Muscles of mastication, ear, cheek, tongue, teeth. Masseteric, auriculo-tem- poral, buccal, gustatory, inferior dental. Maxillary (superior). Sensation. Trigeminus. Cheek, face, teeth. Orbital, spheno-palatine, dentals, infra-orbital. Median. Motion and sensation. Brachial plexus. Pronator radii teres, flexors, two lumbricales, fingers, palms. Muscular, anterior inter- osseous, palmar cuta- neous. Meningeal. Sensation. Glosso-pharyngeal . Pia and arachnoid. Filaments. Meningeal. Sensation. Hypoglossal. Dura mater. Filaments. Meningeal. Sensation. Vagus. Dura around lateral sinus. Filaments. Meningeal, recurrent. Sensation. Inferior maxillary. Dura and mastoid cells. Filaments. Mental. Motion and sensation. Inferior maxillary. Mucous membrane of lower lip and chin. Filaments. Motor oculi (third cra- nial). Motion. Floor of aqueduct of Sylvius. All musclesof the eye, ex- cept external rectus, su- perior oblique, and orbic- ularis palpebrarum. Filaments. Muscular. Motion and sensation. First and second cer- vical. Rec. cap. lat., rec. anterior major et minor. Filaments. Muscular. Motion and sensation. Cervical plexus. Sterno-mastoid, lev. ang. scap., seal, med., trapez. Filaments. NERVES 861 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES. — Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Muscular. Motion. Brachial plexus. Longus colli, scaleni, rhomboidei, subclavius. Filaments. Muscular. Motion. _Musculo-spiral. Triceps, anconeus, sup- inat. long., extens. carpi rad. long., brach. antic. Internal, post erior, ex- ternal. Muscular. Motion. Median. Superficial muscles of fore- arm. Filaments. Muscular. Motion. Ulnar. Flexor carpi ulnaris, flexor profundus digitorum. Two branches. Muscular. Motion. Great sciatic. Biceps, semimembranosus, semitendinosus, adduc- tor magnus. Filaments. Muscular. Motion. Sacral plexus. Pyriformis, obturator int., gemelli, quad, femoris. Filaments. Muscular. Motion. Anterior crural. Pectineus and muscles of thigh. Filaments. Musculo-cutaneous. Motion and sensation. Brachial plexus. Coraco-brach., biceps, brach. anticus, forearm. Anterior and posterior. Musculo-cutaneous. Motion and sensation. External popliteal. Muscles of fibular side of leg, skin ofdorsum of foot. Internal, external. Musculo-spiral. Motion and sensation. Brachial plexus. Back of arm and forearm, skin of back of hand. Musculo-cutaneous, radial, posterior interosseous. Mylohyoid. Motion. Inferior maxillary. Mylo-hyoid and digastric muscles. Filaments. Nasal. Sensation. Dental, anterior. Mucous membrane of inferior meatus. Filaments. Nasal. Sensation. Maxillary, superior. Integument of lateral as- pect of nose. Filaments. Nasal. Sensation. Ophthalmic. Iris, ciliary ganglion, nose. Ganglionic, ciliary, infra- trochlear. Nasal, inferior. Sensation. Anterior palatine. Mucous membrane of nose. Filaments. Nasal, superior. Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Mucous membrane of nose and post, ethmoid cells. Filaments. Naso-palatine (of Cotun- nius). Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Nasal septum. Filaments. Obturator. Motion and sensation. Lumbar plexus, third and fourth nerves. Obturator externus, ad- ductors, joint and skin. Ant. and post, articulating and communicating. Obturator (accessory). Motion and sensation. Lumbar plexus. Pectineus and hip-joint. Filaments. Occipital, smallest or 3d. Sensation. Third cervical. Integument of occiput. Filaments. Occipitalis, lesser or minor. Sensation. Second cervical. Occipito-frontalis, ear, etc. Communicating, auricular, filaments. Occipitalis magnus. Motion and sensation. Second cervical. Complexus, trap, and scalp. Filaments. Oculo-motor. See Motor oculi. Olfactory (first cranial). Smell. Frontal lobe, optic thalamus and insula. Schneiderian membrane of nose. Twenty branches. Ophthalmic. Sensation. Trigeminus. Forehead, eyes, nose. Frontal, lacrymal, nasal. Optic (second cranial). Sight. Cortical center in oc- cipital lobe. Retina. None. Orbital. Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Mucosa of posterior ethmoid cells, and sphenoid sinus. Filaments. Orbital. Sensation. Superior maxillary. Temple and cheek. Temporal and malar. Orbito-temporal. See Orbital {of supe rior maxillary). Palatine, anterior or great. Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Hard palate, gums and nose. Two inferior nasal. Palatine, external. Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Tonsil and soft palate. Filaments. Palatine, posterior or small. Motor. Meckel's ganglion. Levator palati and azygos uvulae. Filaments, Palmar cutaneous. Sensation. Median. Thumb and palm. Outer and inner. NERVES 862 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES.— Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Palmar (deep). Motion. Ulnar. Little finger, dorsal and palmar interosseous, two inner lumbricales, ab- ductor pollicis. Filaments. Palmar (superficial). Sensation and motion. Ulnar. Palmaris brevis, inner side of hand and little finger. Filaments and two digital branches. Palpebral. Motor. Superior maxillary. Integument of lower lid. Filaments. Parotid. Sensation. Auriculo-temporal. Parotid gland. Filaments. Patellar. Sensation. Long saphenous. Integument over patella and plexus patellae. Filaments. Patheticus (4th cranial). Motion. Valve of Vieussens. Superior oblique of eye. None. Pectineus. Motion. Anterior crural. Pectineus muscle. Filaments. Perforating (of Casser). See Musculo-cuta neous. Perineal. Motion and sensation. Pudic. Perineum, genitalia and skin of perineal region. Cutaneous and muscular. Perineal. Motion and sensation. Fourth sacral. External sphincter ani and integument of anus. Filaments. Petrosals. Motion. Facial. Ganglia and plexus. Great, small, external to Meckel's ganglion, otic ganglion, and meningeal plexus, respectively. Pharyngeal. Motion and sensation. Glosso-pharyngeal. Pharynx. Enters into formation of pharyngeal plexus. Pharyngeal. Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Upper part of pharynx, posterior nares and sphenoid sinus. Filaments. Pharyngeal. Motion. Vagus. Pharynx. Pharyngeal plexus, mus- cles and mucosa. Pharyngeal. Sensation. Sympathetic. Pharynx. Helps to form the pharyn- geal plexus. Phrenic. Motion and sensation. Third, fourth, and fifth cervical. Diaphragm, pericardium, pleura. Filaments. Plantar (external). Motion and sensation. Posterior tibial. Little toe and deep mus- cles of foot. Superficial and deep. Plantar (internal). Sensation and motion. Posterior tibial. Sole of foot, adduct. pol- lic, flexor brev. dig. , toes. Cutaneous, muscular, articular, digital. Pneumogastric (tenth cranial, "par vagum"). Sensation and motion. Floor of fourth ven- tricle. Ear, pharynx, larynx, heart, lungs, esophagus, stomach. Auricular, pharyngeal, superior and inferior laryngeal, recurrent la- ryngeal, cardiac, pul- monary, esophageal, gas- tric, hepatic, communi- cating, meningeal. Popliteal (external). Sensation and motion. Great sciatic. Extensors of foot, skin, and fascia. Anterior tibial, musculo- cutaneous, articular, cutaneous. Popliteal (internal). Motion and sensation. Great sciatic. Knee, gastrocnemius, tibi- alis posticus, plantaris, soleus, popliteus, skin of foot. Articular, muscular, cuta- neous, external saphen- ous, plantar, external or short saphenous. Pterygoid, external. Motion. Inferior maxillary. External pterygoid muscle. Filaments. Pterygoid, internal. Motion. Inferior maxillary. Internal pterygoid muscle. Filaments. Pudendal, long (nerve of Soemmering). Sensation. Small sciatic. Integument of genitalia and inner and proximal part of thigh. Filaments. Pudic. Motion and sensation. Sacral plexus. Perineum, anus, genitalia. Inferior hemorrhoidal .peri- neal, cutaneous, dorsal of penis. Pulmonary (anterior and posterior). (?)■ Vagus. Lungs. Branches to pulmonary plexuses. NERVES 863 NERVES TABLE OF NERVES.— Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Radial. Sensation. Musculocutaneous. Thumb and three fingers. External and internal. Sacral (five). Motion and sensation. Cord. Multifidus spinae, skin, gluteal region. Filaments and sacral plexus. Saphenous (external or short). Sensation. Internal popliteal. Integument of foot and little toe. Filaments. Saphenous (long or in- ternal). Sensation. Anterior crural. Knee, ankle. Cutaneous, patellar, com- municating, filaments. Of Scarpa. See Naso-palatine. Sciatic (great). Motion and sensation. Sacral plexus. Skin of leg, muscles of back of thigh and those of leg and foot. Articular, muscular, pop- liteals. Sciatic (small). Sensation and motion. Sacral plexus. Perineum, back of thigh and leg, gluteus maximus. Muscular, cutaneous, long pudendal. Septal. Sensation. Meckel's ganglion. Back part of nasal septum. Filaments. Of Soemmering. See Pudendal, Long. Spheno-palatine. Sensation. Superior maxillary. Meckel's ganglion. See Ganglion. Spinal. Motion and sensation. Spinal cord. Trunk. Filaments. Spinal accessory (eleventh cranial). Motion. Floor of fourth ventri- cle. Sterno-cleido -mastoid, trapezius. Filaments. Splanchnic (great). Sympathetic. Thoracic ganglia. Semilunar ganglion, renal and supra-renal plexuses. Communicating and fila- ments. Splanchnic (lesser). Sympathetic. Tenth and eleventh thoracic ganglia, great splanchnic. Celiac plexus and great splanchnic. Communicating and fila- ments. Splanchnic (renal or smallest). Sympathetic. Last thoracic ganglion. Renal and celiac plexus. Communicating and fila- ments. Stapedial. Motion. Facial. Stapedius muscle. Filaments. Stylo-hyoid. Motion. Facial. Stylo-hyoid muscle. Filaments. Subscapular (three). Motion. Brachial plexus. Subscapular, teres major, and latissimus dorsi. Filaments. Supra-acromial. Sensation. Cervical plexus. Skin over deltoid. Filaments. Supra- clavicular (de- scending). Sensation. Third and fourth cer- vical. Skin of neck, breast and shoulder. Sternal, clavicular, acro- mial. Supra-mandibular. See Maxillary , supe rior. Supra-maxillary. See Maxillary, supe rior. Supra-orbital. Sensation. Ophthalmic. Upper lid, forehead. Muscular, cutaneous and pericranial branches. Supra-scapular. Motion and sensation. Brachial plexus. Scapular muscles. Filaments. Supra-sternal. Sensation. Cervical plexus. Integument over upper part of sternum. Filaments. Supra-trochlear. Sensation. Ophthalmic. Forehead and upper eyelid. Muscular and cutaneous. Sympathetic. See Sympathetic, Gan glion, and Plexus. Temporal. Motion. Inferior maxillary. Temporal muscle. Filaments. Temporal. Sensation. Orbital. Integument over temporal muscle. Filaments. Temporal. Motion. Temporo-facial. Orbicularis palpebrarum, occipito-frontalis, attra- heus and attollens aurem, corrugator supercilii. Muscular. Temporal, superficial. Sensation. Auriculo-temporal. Integument over temporal fascia. Filaments. Temporo-facial. Motion. Facial. Upper part of face. Temporal, malar, infra- orbital. Temporo-malar. See Orbital. NESTIS 864 NETTLE TABLE OF NERVES.— Continued. Name. Function. Origin. Distribution. Branches. Thoracic (posterior or long). External respi- ratory nerve of Bell. Motion. Brachial plexus. Serratus magnus. Filaments. Thoracic, spinal. Motion and sensation. Cord. Muscles of skin of thorax. Filaments. Thoracics (ant. and ext.). Motion. Brachial plexus. Pectoralis major et minor. Filaments. Tibial (anterior). Motion and sensation. External popliteal. Tibialis antic, extensor long, digit., peroneus ter., joints of foot, skin of great toe. Muscular, external, inter- nal. Tibial (posterior). Motion and sensation. Internal popliteal. Tibialis post., flexor long, digit., flexor long, pollic, skin of heel and sole, knee-joint. Plantars, muscular, cal- caneo-plantar, cutaneous or internal calcanean, ar- ticular. Tonsillar. Sensation. Glosso-pharyngeal. Tonsil, soft palate, and fauces. Filaments. Trigeminus or trifacial (fifth cranial). Motion and sensation (taste). Medulla and floor of fourth ventricle. Skin and structures of face, tongue and teeth. Ophthalmic, superior and inferior max. divisions. Trochlear. See Patheticus. Tympanic. Motion. Facial. Stapedius and laxator tympani muscles. Filaments. Tympanic. Sensation. Sympathetic. Tympanum. Filaments. Tympanic (Jacobson's nerve). Motion. Glosso-pharyngeal. Tympanum. Tympanic plexus, comma. nicating, and filaments. Ulnar. Motion and sensation. Brachial plexus. Muscles, shoulder-joint and wrist-joint, and skin of little finger. Two articular, muscular, palmar cutaneous, dor- sal, superior palmar.deep palmar. Vagus. See Pneuniogastric. Vestibular. Sensation. Auditory. Utricle and ampullae of the semicircular canals. Filaments. Vidian. Sensation. Union of large super- ficial and deep petro- sal. Spheno-maxillary fossa, and posterior part of upper nasal meatus. Filaments, nasal. Of Willis. See Spinal accessory. Wrisberg's. See Cutaneous, lesser internal. Nestis {nes'-tis) [vijartc, fasting]. Fasting. Nestitherapy {nes-tith-er' '-ap-e). See Nestiatria. Nestle's Food. A variety of milk-food for infants. Its composition is: Water, 4.72; fat, 1.91 ; grape- sugar and milk-sugar, 6.02 ; cane-sugar, 32.93 ; starch, 40.10; soluble carbohydrates, 44.88; albuminoids, 8.23 ; ash, I.59. Nestoposia {nes-top-o'-ze-ali) [yrjanc, fasting; Tt6aig, drinking]. Drinking on an empty stomach. Net [ME., net, net]. A reticulation or cancellation ; a web or mesh ; a rete ; anything formed with inter- stices or meshes, like a net. N., Bathygraphic, or N., Bathographic Zone, a deep-sea closable net em- ployed in the study of the many different faunal belts overlying one another in the great deep-sea zones, designed by Palumbo, Petersen, Chun, etc. N., Miiller's, the "fine pelagic net" of Johannes Muller, a round bag of Miiller gauze or silk mull, the mouth of which is kept open by a circular metallic ring. In ordinary pelagic fishing this ring is fastened to a handle from six to twelve feet long (like the ordinary butterfly net) . While the boat moves along the opening of this net is held at the surface in such a way that swimming animals are caught in the bag, in the bot- tom of which they remain hanging, while the water passes through the narrow meshes of the net. After a time the net is carefully inverted and the tow-stuff {Auftriei) is emptied into a glass vessel filled with sea-water. If one wishes to fish below the surface, the ring of the net is fastened by means of three strings equally distant from one another, which at a point (about three feet from the opening of the net) are joined to a longer line which is sunk by weights to a definite distance corresponding to the desired depth. (E. Hackel.) N., Palumbo's. See A r . , Bathygra- phic. N.-work, the arrangement of fibers in a retic- ulum. Network, Gerlach's, a network of processes of nerve-cells found in the gray matter of the spinal cord. Network, Haller's, the rete testis. Netraneurysm {net-ran 1 '-u-rizm) [vf/rpov, spindle ; avEvpiafia, aneurysm]. A fusiform aneurys' '. Nettle (nct'-l) [ME., nettle, nettle]. The root of Urtica dioica, the common stinging-nettle, : common domestic remedy for renal complaints and hemorrhages. It is astringent, diuretic, and antiscorbutic. Dose of the fid. ext. tT^xx-xl. Unof. N. -fever, urticaria, q. v. N. -fiber, one of the bast-fibers of the common nettle {Urtica dioica). When cleaned these fibers are soft, of good length and strength, and quite lustrous and white. N.-rash. See Urticaria. NETTLING-CELL 865 NEURATROPHIA Nettling-cell (net'-ling-sel). See Lasso-cell. Nettorrhynchus (net-or-in' -kus) [lijTTa, duck ; p'vyxoQ, bill , snout]. A pseudoparasite present in human feces. See Parasites [Animal), Table of. Neubauer's Artery. See Arteries, Table of. N.'s Test. See Tests, Table of. Neubauer and Vogel's Reagent and Test. See Tests, Table of Neuber's Tubes. Decalcified bone drainage-tubes. Neufchatel Cheese. See Cheese. Neugebauer's Operation. See Le Fort's Operation, under Operations, Table of. Neumann, Corpuscles of. See Corpuscle. N.'s Dentinal Sheath, an elastic homogeneous mem- brane between Tomes' fibers and the ivory of the dentinal canals. N.'s Hematoblasts. Same as N.'s Corpuscles. N.'s Membrane. Same as N.'s Dentinal Sheath. N.'s Sheath. See. N.'s Dentinal Sheath. Neurad (nu'-rad) [vevpov, a nerve; ad, to]. Toward the neural aspect or axis. Neuradynamia (nu-rad-in-a* '-me-aK). See Neuras- thenia. Neuradynamic (nu-rad-in-am'-ik). See Neurasthenic . Neursemia (nu-re'-me-ah). See Ne uremia. Neuragmia (nu-rag' '-me-aK) [vevpov, nerve ; ay/uoc, a breaking]. The bruising or tearing of a nerve-trunk above or below its ganglion for the purpose of study- ing the trophic changes that will follow. Also called the Neicragmic Method. Neuragmic (nu-rag' '-mik) [yevpov, a nerve ; ay/ioc, a breaking]. Pertaining to neuragmia. N. Method. See Neuragmia. Neural (nu'-rel) [yevpov, nerve]. I. Pertaining to nerves. 2. Richard Owen's term for that surface or aspect of the body which in progressive motion is car- ried upright and directed backward in man, and hom- ologous surfaces indicated by the position of the ner- vous and vascular centers, which surfaces are horizontal and carried respectively upward and downward in ver- tebrates below mankind, but are carried downward and upward respectively in the invertebrates. See Dorsal. N. Arch, the arch formed by the two neurapophyses, and forming the dorsal cover of each section of the spinal canal. N. Axis, the spinal cord. N. Canal, the dorsal tube of the embryo, formed by the union of the dorsal folds of the lateral tract above the line of the embryonic axis. N. Crest. See Crest. N. Foramen, the vertebral foramen. See Foramina, Table of. N. Furrow, a furrow of the blastoderm giving rise to a part of the nervous system in insects. It is an invagination occurring later than the gas- trula mouth, and exactly in the location from which the latter disappeared, but having no connection with it whatever. N. Groove, the same as the Me- dullary Groove, q. v. N. Lamina, the lateral portion of the neural arch of a vertebra. N. Metamere, a seg- ment of the vertebral column and spinal cord. N. Plate, the structure formed by the paired cerebral rudiments in the embryos of certain worms, arising as products of the ectoderm, sinking below the surface and becoming mesodermal. It is the same as Medul- lary Plate. N. Rows, two rows of cells that develop anteriorly from the neuroblasts, in the embryo of worms, a.id form the rudiments of the ventral cord. N. Tube the closed medullary groove of the epiblast. Neuralgia \nu-ral' ' -je-ah) [veipov, nerve ; akyoc, pain]. A severe paroxysmal pain in the area of distribution of a nerve or along its course. Age, sex, heredity, and anemia are important predisposing causes. The true nature of neuralgia is obscure ; it is possible that in many cases the cause is an inflammatory or circulatory 55 disturbance in the nerve-trunk. Among exciting causes cold and traumatism play an important role. Certain disease-poisons, as those of typhoid fever, variola, malaria, and metallic poisons, such as lead, arsenic, copper, mercury, in addition to alcohol and nicotin, are sometimes causative agents of neuralgia. Gout and diabetes also occasionally give rise to neu- ralgia. Finally, there is a class of so-called reflex neuralgias met with in connection with uterine and ovarian disease and occurring in remote organs. Lesions of the central nervous system also give rise to attacks of neuralgic pain. According to their anatomic situation the following forms of neuralgia are de- scribed : trigeminal, tic douloureux or prosopalgia, the most frequent variety ; cervico-occipital ; cervico-bra- chial and brachial ; intercostal ; sciatica or ischias ; coccygodynia ; visceral neuralgias. N. cerebralis. A synonym of Hemicra7iia. N. dentalis. See Odon- talgia. N., False, nerve- pains due to mechanical compression of a nerve. N. mesenterica. A synonym of Enteralgia. N., Red. See Erythrome- lalgia. Neuralgic (nu-ral 1 -jik) [veipov, nerve; dAyoc, pain]. Pertaining to, or affected with, neuralgia. Neurameba (nu-ram-e' -bah) [yevpov, nerve ; hfioi^rj, change]. In biology, a nerve-cell regarded as an organism. Cf. Myameba, Osteameba. Neuramebimeter (nu-ram-eb-im' -et-er) [yevpov, nerve ; a/zoifir/, return; fierpov, measure]. The nerve-reply measurer ; an instrument devised by Exner and used in psycho-physics to obtain the reaction-time of ner- vous impressions. Neuranagenesis (nu - ran - aj '- en' - es - is) [vevpov, nerve; avayevvaeiv, to renew]. Regeneration or renewal of nerve-tissue. Neuranagennema (nu - ran - aj - en'- em - ah) [vevpov, nerve ; avayevvr/fta, that which is renewed]. The re- generated part of a nerve. Neuranaphysis ( nu - ran -af- is - is ) [vevpov, nerve ; avcKpveiv, to grow again]. The renewal, or renewed growth of the nerve-elements. Neurapophysis (nu - rap - off ' - is - is) [vevpov, nerve; arrdipvair, offshoot]. Either one of the two apophyses on each vertebra which blend and form the neural arch, or the dorsal wall of the spinal foramen. Neurasthenia (nu-ras-then-i' -ah) [vevpov, nerve ; aafteveia, weakness]. A group of symptoms resulting from debility or exhaustion of the nerve-centers. Among the more common symptoms are a lack of energy, undue readiness of fatigue, disinclination to activity, a sense of fulness or pressure at the top of the head ; pain in the back, impaired memory, and disturbed sleep; gastro-intestinal symptoms, such as anorexia, constipation, fulness after eating, are com- mon ; and amenorrhea and dysmenorrhea in females, and spermatorrhea and impotence in the male, are frequent accompaniments. N., Cerebral, is marked by depression, inability to concentrate the mind, insomnia, irritability, headache, visual disturbances, etc. N. gastrica, feeble digestion of a purely nervous origin. N., Spinal, commonly known as spinal irritation, is characterized by pain in the back, tender points along the spine, weakness of the ex- tremities, great prostration on slight exertion, neuralgic pains, and other nervous manifestations. Neurasthenic (nu-ras-then'-ik) [vevpov, nerve ; aafte- veia, weakness]. Relating to, or characterized by, neurasthenia. Neuration (nu-ra'-shun). Same as Nervation. Neuratrophia (nu-rat-ro' -fe-ah)[vevpov , nerve ; arpoipla, atrophy]. Atrophy, or impaired nutrition, of a nerve, or nerves. NEURAXIS 866 NEURITIS Neuraxis {nu-raks'-is) [vevpov, nerve ; axis, axis]. The neural axis ; neuron. Neure {nur) [vevpov, nerve]. A nerve-cell including all its processes. Neurectasis, Neurectasy {nu-rek'-tas-is, nu-rek'- tas-e) [vevpov, nerve; eKraoic-, stretching]. Nerve- stretching. Neurectomy {nu-rek 1 ' -to-me) [vevpov, nerve ; eicrouij, excision]. The operation of excising part of a nerve. Neurectopia {nu-rek-to' -pe-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; ekto—oc, out of place]. Displacement, or other abnormity of the distribution of a nerve. Neuremia {nu-re' -me-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; alfia, blood]. A purely functional nervous disorder. Neurempodism {nu-rem 1 -po-dizm') [vevpov, nerve; e/i7ro6tofi6c t hindrance]. Interference with nervous action. Neurenteric {nic-ren-ter' -ik) [vevpov, nerve ; evrepov, intestine]. Pertaining to the embryonic neural canal and the intestinal tube. N. Canal, the temporary communication existing between the neural canal and the intestinal tube in Tunicates and Vertebrates. It was discovered by Kowalevsky in Ascidians and Am- phioxus, and is called also Kowalevsky ' s Canal. See Canal. Neurepithelium {nu-rep-ith-e'-le-um). See Neuro- epithelium. Neuria {nu'-re-ali) [vevpov, nerve]. Nervous tissue; a delicate layer of nerve-substance. Neuriasis {nu-ri' '-as-is) [vevpov, nerve]. Hysteric hypochondriasis. Neuriatry {nu-ri' '-at-ri) [vevpov, nerve ; larpeia, ther- apy]. The study and treatment of nervous diseases. Neuric {nu'-rik) [vevpov nerve]. Pertaining to a nerve or to nerves. Neuricity {nu-ris' -it-e) [Fr. , neuricite, from vevpov, nerve]. Nerve-force ; nervous quality, or function. Neuridin {nu> '-rid-in) [vevpov, a nerve], C 5 H U N 2 . A ptomain, the first diamin isolated from animal tissues by Brieger in 1 884. It is one of the most common products of putrefaction ; it has been obtained from putrid human flesh, horseflesh, fish, gelatin and cheese. It can be obtained in the preparation of cholin by heating fresh eggs with baryta, and by heating fresh brain with a two per cent, solution of hydrochloric acid. It is almost invariably associated with cholin in the process of putrefaction ; according to the dura- tion of putrefaction, the amount of cholin decreases, with a corresponding increase in the amount of tri- methylamin, while the amount of neuridin increases in quantity according to the nature of the decomposing organ. The greatest yield is from gelatinous tissue, such as the intestines ; tissues like those of the liver and spleen yield little. Neuridin is isomeric with cadaverin. The free base has an excessively repulsive seminal odor. It is soluble in water, but not in ether and alco- hol. Pure neuridin is not poisonous, but when mixed with the products of putrefaction, it has a toxic effect like peptotoxin. This holds true of other non-poison- ous bases. See Pto -mains, Table of. Neurilemma {nu-ril-etn' -ah) [vevpov, nerve; 7Jupa, bark]. The sheath encasing a nerve-fiber; the sheath of Schwann. See Nerve-fiber. Neurilemmatic {nu-ril-em-at'-ik) [vevpov, nerve; 7ieu.ua, bark]. Pertaining to the neurilemma. Neurilemmitis {nu-ril-em-i'-tis) [vevpov, nerve ; leppa, bark; ltu;, inflammation]. Inflammation of the neuri- lemma. Neurility {nu-ri I' '-it-e) £Fr. nevrilite, from vevpov, nerve]. The stimulus or power possessed by a nerve- fiber to cause contraction of a muscle ; neuricity. Neurilyma {nu-ril-i'-mah). Synonym of Neurilemma, Neurin (uu'-rin) [vevpov, nerve]. I. The albuminous basis forming the substance of nerve-tissue. 2. C 5 - H 13 NO ; a toxic body, one of the ptomains, the pro- duct of decomposition of protagon by caustic baryta. It is a syrupy fluid, with a strongly alkaline reaction, and is extremely soluble in water. See Ptomains, Table of. 3. An extract of nerve-tissue employed therapeutically. See Organotherapy. Neuriorhabdium ( nu-re-or-ab' -de-urn) [vevpiov, nerve ; pafldiov, rod ; pi. Neuriorhabdia~\. Any one of the rods of the rod-and-cone layer of the retina. Neurischias {nu-ris' -ke-as) [vevpov, nerve ; Jc^idc, pain in the loins]. Neuralgia in the loins. Neurism {nu'-rizm) [vevpov, nerve]. I. Nerve-force ; neurility ; neuricity. 2. Nervousness. Neuristos {nu-ris' -tos) [vevpov, nerve ; ior<5c tissue]. Nerve-tissue. Neuritic {nu-rit'-ik) [vevpov nerve; trig, inflammation]. Pertaining to neuritis. Neuritides {nu-rit-i'-dez). Same as Neuroses. Neuritis (nu-ri'-tis) [vevpov, nerve ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of a nerve, especially of a nerve-trunk. The nerve-structure itself is said to be little subject to inflammation, which is usually confined to the cover- ings, and therefore the condition is more properly termed perineuritis. N., Acute, an acute inflammation of a nerve. N., Adventitial, inflammation affecting especially the connective-tissue sheath of a nerve. N., Alcoholic. See N., Multiple, and Polyneuritis pota- torum. N., Ascending, inflammation extending from the periphery of a nerve centrad to the spinal cord or brain. N., Carcinomatous, infiltration of a nerve with carcinomatous tissue. N., Chronic, a form pur- suing a protracted course, and with symptoms not actively manifested. N., Degenerative, neuritis in which the nerve-substance proper degenerates. It is the same as N, Parenchymatous. N., Descend- ing, neuritis, the result of extension of disease from the spinal cord or the brain toward the periphery. N., Diabetic, a polyneuritis sometimes seen in diabetes, and probably the result of autointoxication with the products of faulty metabolism. N., Eichhorst's. See A r .fascians. N., Endemic. A synonym of Beri-beri. N. fascians, that form of neuritis in which the change in the nerve-sheath appears to extend directly to the interstitial tissue of the muscles. It is also called Eichhorst 's Neuritis. N., Interstitial, in- flammation of the interstitial connective tissue of a nerve-trunk. N., Leprous, a neuritis or perineuritis due to the Bacillus lepra: or a toxin produced by it. N., Lipomatous, that form in which the nerve-fibers are completely destroyed and replaced by a fibrous con- nective tissue in which much fat is sometimes depos- ited. It is also called Leyden's Neuritis. N., Malarial, neuritis, sometimes multiple due to the mala- rial poison. N., Migrant, Migratory or Wandering, one that changes its position from place to place. N., Multiple, the simultaneous inflammation of several nerve-trunks, usually symmetrically situated on both sides of the body. Its most common cause is alcoholic poisoning ; it may be due to arsenic, malaria, mercury, lead; to diphtheria, pneumonia, typhoid fever, and other infectious diseases. Beriberi is a form of mul- tiple neuritis. N., Optic, inflammation of the optic nerve. See Papillitis. N., Parenchymatous, a form in which the medullary substance and the axis- cylinders are chiefly involved, the interstitial tissue being but little altered or only affected secondarily. It is also called degenerative neuritis. N., Per- ipheral, a form confined to the terminal filaments of nerves. N., Pressure, inflammation of a nerve as a NEURO- 867 NEUROKERATIN result of compression. N., Pressure, Musculo- spiral, inflammation of the musculo-spiral nerve from pressure usually by the head on the arm rested upon a sharp edge during alcoholic intoxication. N., Rheu- matic, that due to rheumatism. N., Terminal. See Erythromelalgia. N. , Wandering. See -V. , Migrant. Neuro- (nu'-ro-) [vevpov, nerve]. A prefix signifying connection with or relation to a nerve. Neuro-anatomy ( nu-ro-an-at'-o-me) [yevpov, nerve; (iii/, apart; re/iveiv, to cut]. The anatomy of the nervous system. Neuroasthenia (nu-ro-as-the' -ne-ah). Same as Neu- rasthenia. Neuroasthenic (nu-ro-as-then' -ik). Same as Neu- rasthenic. Neuroblacia (nu-ro-bla-se'-ah) [vevpov, nerve; jUaneia, dulness ; plat;, dull]. Paresis; obtundity of ner- vous sensibility. Neuroblast (nu'-ro-blast) [vevpov, nerve ; fiXaoToc, germ]. Any segmentation-sphere whose division gives origin to cells that belong to the nervous system exclusively; a mesodermal nerve-cell or ganglion-cell. Neurocanal (nu-ro-kan-aV) [vevpov, nerve ; canalis, canal]. The central canal of the spinal axis. Neurocardiac (nit-ro-kar' -de-ak) [vevpov, nerve; Kapdia, heart]. Pertaining to the nervous system and the heart. N.-c. Disease. Synonym of Exophthalmic Goiter. Neurocele (nu'-ro-sel) [_vei>pov, nerve ; noiX.ia, hollow]. The system of cavities and ventricles in the cerebro- spinal axis. Neurocentral (nu-ro-sen'-tral) [yevpov, nerve ; Kevrpov, center]. Relating to the neural arch and the centrum of a vertebra. Neurochondrous (nu-ro-kon' '-drus) [yevpov, cord ; ^ov- rSpoc, cartilage]. Fibro-cartilaginous. Neurochord (nu' -ro-kord) [vevpov, nerve; xopdi/, chord or string]. The nerve-chord. N. Strands, or Giant Nerve-tubes, tubes with a wide lumen and wall formed of neurilemma, which run back in varying but always small numbers on the dorsal side of the ventral chord of the Annulata and Thoracostraca. Neurocrane (nu' ' -ro-kran) [ vevpov, nerve ; upaviov, skull]. The brain-case, or cranial portion of the head. Neurocranial (nu-ro-kra' -ne-al) [vevpov, nerve; Kpa- viov, skull]. Pertaining to the neurocrane. Neurocyte (nu'-ro-sit) [yevpov, nerve; kvtoc, cell]. A nerve-cell ; the essential element of nervous structures. Neurodealgia (nu-ro-de-al' -je-ah) [vevpufiijc, nerve-like; the retina; aXyoc, pain]. Retinal pain. Neurodeatrophia (nu-ro-de-at-ro' '-fe-ah) [vevpua°r/c, retina; arpofia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the retina. Neurodermatosis (nu-ro-der-mat-o' 'sis) [vevpov, nerve ; deppa, skin ; voaoc, disease]. A neurotic skin-affection. Neurodermatrophia (nu-ro-der-mat-ro' -fe-ah) [vevpov, nerve; 6e pfia, skin ; arpotpia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the skin from nervous disturbance. Neurodes (nu-ro'-dez) [vevpuSrjc, nerve-like]. The retina, as being made up of nerve-elements. Neurodiastasis (nu-ro-di-as' -tas-is) [yevpov, nerve ; Siaaraoic, separation]. Separation of nerves ; neurec- tasis. Neurodictyitis (nu-ro-dik-te-i' -lis). Synonym of JVe uro- retinitis. Neurodynamia (nu-ro-di-na)?i' -e-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; fibva/iic, strength]. Nervous strength or energy. Neurodynamic (nu-ro-di-nam' -ik) [yevpov, nerve ; fivva/xig, strength]. Pertaining to the power of a nerve-current or of the nervous forces of the system. Neurodynia (nu-ro-din' -e-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; bdvvr), pain]. See Neuralgia. Neurodysentery (nu-ro-dis' -en-ler-e) [vevpov, nerve; dvoevrepia, dysentery]. Dysentery with typhoid symptoms. Neuro-enteric (nu-ro-cn-ter'-ik). Same as Neur- enteric. Neuro-epiblastic (nu-ro-ep-ib-las'-tik) [yevpov, nerve ; eni, upon; /JXaordc, germ]. Pertaining to the neural epiblast, i. e. , that which enters into the formation of the nervous system. Neuro-epithelial (nu-ro-ep-ith-e' -le-al) [vevpov, nerve ; em, upon ; 6i/Xr/, nipple]. Pertaining to or of the nature of neuro-epithelium. Neuro-epithelium (nu-ro - ep -ilh- e'- le-um) [vevpov, nerve; eiri, upon; di/Xr/, nipple]. The retinal layer of rods and cones. In a wider sense, that part of any epithelial structure that contains nerve-endings is called by this name. See Epithelium. Neurofibroma (nu-ro-fi- bro'- ma A) [ vevpov, nerve; Jibra, fiber; bfia, tumor]. A tumor of the connective tissue of a nerve, composed of fibrous tissue. Neurofrontal (nu-ro-frun 1 -tal) [vevpov, nerve ; frons, fro/itis, the forehead]. Pertaining to the brain and the frontal bone. Neurogamia (?zzi-ro-ga / -me-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; yhjioq, marriage]. The alleged condition of rapport between the animal magnetizer and the mesmerized person, or between the hypnotizer and the hypnotized. Neurogangleitis (nu-ro-gang-le-i' -lis) [vevpov, nerve ; ydyy'Aiov, tumor ; ctic, inflammation]. Inflammation of a ganglion of the nervous system. Neurogenesis (nu-ro-jen' '-es-is) [vevpov, nerve; yeveou;, genesis]. The formation of nerves. Neuroglia (nu-rog' -le-ah) [yevpov, nerve; ylia, glue]. The reticulated framework or skele- ton-work of the sub- stance of the brain and spinal cord. The term is sometimes abbrevi- ated to Glia. Neurogliac, Neurog- liar (nu-rog' '-le-ah, nu- rog' - le - ar) [vevpov, nerve ; ylia, glue] . Pertaining to or resem- bling neuroglia. . Neuroglioma (nu-ro- gli-o '- mah ) [yevpov, nerve; yXia, glue ; bpa, tumor : pi., Neuroglioma fa~\. A tumor composed essentially of neurogliar elements ; glioma. N., Ganglionar, a tumor developing in the central nervous system and consisting of hyperplastic neuroglia, ganglion-cells, and nerve-fibers. Neurography (nu-rog' -ra-fe) [vevpov, nerve; ypatpei.v, to write]. Descriptive anatomy of the nerves. Neuro-humeral (nu-ro-hu' -mer-al) [vevpov, nerve ; humor, moisture]. Pertaining to the nervous system and to the fluids of the body. N.-h. Theory. See Duckworth'' s Theory. Neurohypnologist (nu-ro-hip-nol' -o-jisf) [vevpov, nerve ; vnvoc, sleep ; Adyoc, science]. One skilled in neurohypnology. Neurohypnology (nu-ro-hip-nol' -o-je) [vevpov, nerve ; VKvor, sleep ; loyoc;, science] . The science or study of hypnotism. Neurohypnotism (nu-ro-hip' -not-hni). Synonym of Hypnotism Isolated Neuroglia-cell of Spinal Cord of Ox. Nucleus, c. Granular proto- plasm, f. Fibers of neuroglia. (Stirling) Neuroid (; id) [vevpov, nerve ; eltiog, like]. Resem bling a nerve or nerve-substance. Neuro-keratin (nu-ro-ker' -at-in) [vevpov, nerve ; nepac, horn]. The form of keratin found in nerve-sheaths and the white substance of Schwann. See Keratin. NEUROKINESIS 868 NEUROPATHY Neurokinesis {nu-ro-kin-e' -sis). A synonym of Nerve- stretching. Neurolemma {nu-ro-lem'-ah). Synonym of Retina. Neurolemmatitis [nu-ro-lem-at-i' '-tis). A synonym of Retinitis. Neurologist {nu-rol'-o-jisf) [yevpov, nerve; Myoc, science]. One versed in neurology. Neurology (nu - rol' - o -Je) [vevpov, nerve; Aoyoc, science]. The anatomy, physiology and pathology of the nervous system. Neurolymph {nu' -ro-limf) [vevpov, nerve; /.vpaa, lymph]. The cerebro-spinal fluid. Neurolysis {nu-rol'-is-is) [yevpov, nerve ; avolc a loos- ing]. I. Relaxation of a nerve. 2. A change in the relation of nerves following the operation of nerve- stretching. Neurolytic (nu-ro-lW -ilt) [yevpov, nerve ; "k'vaic, a loos- ing]. Pertaining to neurolysis. Neuroma [nu-ro'-mah) [yevpov, nerve; bpa, tumor: pi., Neuromata]. A tumor of or on a nerve. Most neuromata are really fibromata. N., Amputation, the neuroma of a stump, forming at the end of a divided nerve. N., Amyelinic, a neuroma made up of non- medullated nerve-fibers. N., Cellular. See A", Gang- lionic. N. cutis, a tumor of the skin, resembling a myoma, and consisting mainly of firm connective tissue, originating from the neurilemma. It is pathologically considered as a fibro-neuro-myoma. N., Diffuse, a condition characterized by the existence of multiple neuromatous tumors. N., False, a fibromatous tumor forming on a nerve. N., Ganglionic, N., Gangli- onated, a neuroma made up of nerve-cells. N., Gliomatous. Synonym of Neuroglioma. N., Medul- lated, one made up of medullated nerve-fibers. N., Myelinic. Synonym of N., Medullated. N., Myxo- matous, a tumor composed of nervous and myxoma- tous tissues. N., Peripheral, N., Peripheric, one formed near the peripheral termination of a nerve. N., Plexiform, the development of multiple fibromatous tumors along the course of one or more nerves. There is in these cases, however, some hyperplasia of the nerve-fibers, constituting a true neuroma. Neuromalacia, Neuromalaxis (nn-ro-mal-a' -se-ah, nu-ro-mal-aks' '-is) [yevpov, nerve ; paAania, a soften- ing]. A softening of nerve-tissue. Neuromast {nu'-ro-viast) [vevpov, nerve ; paarbr, a hillock]. In biology, R. Ramsay Wright's term for the " nerve-hillock " and other sense-organs of the same character, whatever their shape ; any neuroepi- thelial sense-organ. This name is seldom given to the sense-organs of man, or of the higher vertebrate animals. Neuromation {nu-ro-ma' '-te-on) [vevpov, nerve ; bpa, tumor; dim. of neuroma]. A small neuromatous tumor. Neuromatoid {nii-ro'-mat-oid) [vevpov, nerve ; bpa, tumor; eMoc, like]. Resembling a neuroma. Neuromatosis (nu-ro-mat-o' '-sis) [vevpov, nerve ; bpa, tumor; vogoc, disease]. A morbid tendency to the formation of neuromata. Neuromatous {nu-ro' -mat-us) [vevpov, nerve; bjua, tumor]. Of the nature of a neuroma. Neuromeninx (nu-ro-meti' '-inks) [vevpov, nerve ; pi/vqi, a membrane]. A nervous expansion, such as the retina. Neuromere {nu'-ro-mer) [vevpov, nerve; pepoc, part]. A natural segment of the neuron. Neuromerism {nu-rom' -er-ism) [vevpov, nerve ; pepoc, a part]. In biology, neural segmentation. Neurometabolic {nu-ro-mcl-ab-ol'-ik) [vevpov, nerve ; fieraj3oXiK.6g. changeable, metabolic]. Relating to metabolic changes in the nervous system. Neurometadrasis {nu-ro-met-ad-ra'-sis) [vevpov, nerve ; pera, with ; dpaaic, efficacy] . The influence of one person, or will, over another, as seen in hypnotism. Neurometastasis [nu-ro-met-as' -tas-is) [vevpov, nerve; perdaraaic , metastasis]. Metastasis to the nervous system. Neuromimesis {nu-ro-mi-me' -sis) [vevpov, nerve; piut/air, imitation]. Paget's term for hysteric mimicry of organic disease. Neuromuscular (nu-ro-mus' '-ku-lar) [vevpov, nerve ; niuscnhis, a muscle]. Pertaining conjointly to nerves and muscles. Neuromyalgia (nu-ro-mi-al'-je-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; pic, muscle ; aAyoc, pain]. Neuralgia of a muscle; an association of myalgia and neuralgia. Neuromyelitis {nu-ro-mi-el-i' '-tis) [vevpov, nerve; pveAoq, marrow; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of myelonic substance, or of the medulla spinalis. Neuromyeloid {nu-ro-mV -el-oid)[yevpov, nerve; pve?.6c, marrow; ehfoc, like]. Resembling nervous or mye- lonic substance. Neuromyelous {nu-ro-mi' -el-zis)[vevpov , nerve; pveldc, marrow] . Pertaining to or of the nature of nervous or myelonic substance. Neuromyopathic {nu-ro-mi-o-path r -ik) [vevpov, nerve ; pvc, muscle; ~adoc, disease]. Relating to disease of both muscles and nerves. Neuromyopathy {nu-ro-nii-op'-ath-e) [vevpov, nerve; pix, muscle ; -rradoc, disease]. A neuralgic disease of a muscle. Neuromyxoma {nu-ro-miks-o' -mah) . Synonym of Neuroma, Myxomatous. Neuron {nu' [vevpov, nerve: //. , Neura\ In biology ; (a) the cerebrospinal cord taken as a whole ; lb) a vein or costa of an insect's wing ; (e) same as Neure. Neuronasal {nti-ro-na' -zal) [vevpov, nerve ; nasis, nose]. Relating to the brain and the nasal bone. Neuroneoplasm {nu-ro-ne' -o-plazm) [vevpov, nerve ; veoc, new ; irAaaaetv, to mold]. A neoplasm made up of or containing nerve-elements ; a neuroma. Neuronosus {nu-ron'-o-sus) [vevpov, nerve; vbaoc, disease]. Synonym of Neurosis. N. of the Skin, neurotic skin-disease. Neuronyctic {nu-ro-nik'-tik) [vevpov, nerve; v'vypa, a prick, from vvaaeiv, to prick]. Pertaining to A T eu- ronyxis. Neuronygmus (iiu-ro-nig'-mus)[vevpov, nerve ; vvypoc, a puncture]. A punctured wound of a nerve. Neuronymic (nu-ro-nim' '-ik) [vevpov, nerve; bvvpa, name]. Pertaining to neurologic nomenclature. Neuronyxis (me-ro-niks' '-is) [vevpov, nerve ; vvaaeiv, to prick]. The puncturing of nerves. Neuroparalysis (iiu-ro-par-al'-is-is) [vevpov, nerve ; TrapdXvoir, paralysis]. Paralysis due to disease of a nerve. Neuroparietal (tiu-ro-par-i'-et-al) [yevpov, nerve; paries, wall]. Relating to the brain and the parietal bones. Neuropath {nu 1 ' -ro- path) [yevpov, nerve; Trafloc, dis- ease] . One who ascribes a nervous origin to disease. Neuropathic (nu-ro-path'-ik) [vevpov, nerve; -ndoc, disease]. Pertaining to nervous diseases. N. Eschar, a bedsore following disease of the spinal cord. Neuropathologist {nu-ro-path-ol' ' -o-jist)[yevpov , nerve ; Trnfioc, disease ; Adyoc, science]. One versed in neu- ropathology. Neuropathology {nu-ro-path-ol' -o-je) [vevpov, nerve ; naOor, disease; "kdyoc, science]. The pathology of diseases of the nervous system. Neuropathy, Neuropathia {uu-rop'-a/h-e, nu-ro-pa'- the-afi) [vevpov, nerve; rraOoc, disease]. Any nervous disease. NEUROPHLOGOSIS 869 NEUROTIC Neurophlogosis [nu-ro-Jlo-go'-sis). Synonym of Neuritis. Neurophonia (nu-ro-fo' '-ne-ah) [vevpov, nerve ; (puvrj, voice]. A rare choreic disease of the larynx and muscles of expiration characterized by the utterance of sharp spasmodic cries resembling the barking of a dog. Neurophthalmia [nu-roff-thal' -me-ali) [vevpov, nerve ; b(pdaXu.6c, the eye]. Nervous ophthalmia. Neurophthisic [nu-rof-thiz' '-ik) [vevpov, nerve ; Qdiaic;, wasting]. Pertaining to Neurophthisis. Neurophthisis (tiu-ro/jf -this-is) [vevpov, nerve ; (pdiaig, wasting]. Wasting of the nerves or nervous tissue. Neuro-physiology [nu-ro-fiz-e-ol' -o-je) [ye vpov, nerve ; p, fever]. Pertaining to Neuropyra. Neuro-retinitis (nu-ro-ret-in-i' -tis) [vevpov, nerve ; retina, retina ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of both the optic nerve and the retina. Neurorrhaphy [nu-ror' -af-e) [vevpov, nerve; patyr), suture]. The operation of uniting a divided nerve by sutures. Neurorrheuma [nu-ror - ru'- malt) [vevpov, nerve; pevp.a, flow]. Nervous force. Neurosal [nu-ro' -zal) [vevpov, nerve]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a neurosis. Neuro-scirrhus [nu-ro-skir'-us). Synonym of Neu- roma. Neuro-sclerosis [nu - ro - skle - ro'- sis) [vevpov, nerve ; onXiip6c, hard]. Sclerosis of nervous tissue. Neurose [nu'-rdz) [vevpov, nerve]. In biology, nerved. Neurosis [nu-ro'-sis) [vevpov, nerve; iduoc, disease]. An abnormal nervous action or an affection of the nerves or nerve-centers of a functional nature. In biology, one of two sets of successive changes incident to all intellectual operations ; a change in the physical basis of consciousness. (Huxley.) Cf. Psychosis. N., Aero-, a neurosis of an extremity. N., Cutaneous, a term used to express abnormal functional condi- tions of the cutaneous nerves. N., Occupation, See N. , Professional. N., Professional, one of a class of spasmodic and coordinative disturbances, mainly of functional origin, affecting groups of muscles used in the performance of special movements. N., Psycho-. See Psychoneurosis. N., Reflex, a func- tional nervous disease whose origin resides in some irritation or part distant from that in which the affection is manifested. Such a neurosis may be suc- ceeded by the development of organic lesions. N., Spasmodic. Maudsley's term for Epilepsy. N., Thyro-exophthalmic. A synonym of Graves' Disease. N., Vascular, a neurosis of the blood-vessels or of their nerves. N., Vasomotor, a neuropathy of the vasomotor nerves. Neurosism [nu'-ro-sizm). Same as Neurasthenia. Neurosity [nu-ros'-it-e). A synonym of Neuricity. Neuro-skeletal [nu-ro-skel' '-et-al)[vei>pov , nerve ; aneXe- t6v, skeleton]. Pertaining to the neuro-skeleton. Neuro-skeleton [nu - ro - skel' - et - on) [vevpov, nerve; aneXerov, skeleton]. Carus's term for the vertebrate endo-skeleton, or true skeleton ; so called from being made up of parts that correspond with and largely serve to protect portions of the central nervous sys- tem. Neurospasmos (me-ro-spaz' '-mos) [vevpov, nerve; arvaapog, spasm]. Nervous spasm or twitching. Neurospongium (nu-ro-spun' ' -je-um) [vevpov, nerve ; Onoyyhv, dim. of oiroyyog, sponge]. In biology, a granular matrix in the periopticon of insects' eyes. Neuro-stearic [nu-ro-stc-ar' -ik) [vevpov, nerve ; areap, fat]. Pertaining to nervous tissue and fat. N.-s. Acid, an acid isomeric with stearic acid, occurring in the brain. N.-s. Ether, a substance formed by treating phrenosin, an element of brain-tissue, with sulphuric acid and alcohol. Neurosthenia ( nu-ro-sthe' '-ne-ah ) [ vevpov, nerve ; adevoc, power]. Great nervous power, or abnormal excitation of the nervous centers. Neurostremma (iiu-ro-strem' -ah ) [vevpov, nerve ; GTpep.ua, a twist, or knot: //. , Neurostremmata']. A nerve-ganglion. Neurotabes (nu-ro-ta'-iez) [vevpov, nerve ; tabes, wast- ing]. A complex of symptoms, resembling those of posterior sclerosis, but due to multiple neuritis. N., Peripheric Multiple, peripheral neuritis simulating tabes dorsal is. Neurothele [nu-ro-the' '-le) [vevpov, nerve ; di]\T], nip- ple]. A nervous papilla. Neurothelic (im-ro-the' -lik) [vevpov, nerve ; dfari, nip- ple]. Pertaining to a neurothele; applied to the skin considered as the organ of tactile sense. Neurotherapy [nu-ro-ther' -ap-e) [vevpov, nerve; depa- ireia, treatment]. The treatment of nervous diseases. Neurothlipsis (nu-ro-thlip'-sis) [vevpov, nerve ; dXifteiv, to press]. Pressure on a nerve. Neurotic (nu-rof -ik) [vevpov, nerve]. Pertaining to NEUROTOME 870 NEWTON'S COLOR-RINGS the nerves ; nervous ; also, pertaining to neuroses. In therapeutics, neurotics are such drugs as have a special influence upon the nervous centers and functions. N. Albuminuria, albuminuria due to nervous dis- turbance. N. Atrophy, atrophy dependent upon changes in some part of the nervous system. N. Dys- pepsia. See Dyspepsia. N. Fever, fever following traumatism of the central nervous system. N. Hyper- trophy, hypertrophy resulting from excessive nutrition or other trophic abnormality. Neurotome (iiu' -ro-tom) [vevpov, nerve ; rofiri, a cut- ting]. A small knife for the division of a nerve, especially subcutaneously. Neurotomy {iiu-rot' -o-me) [vevpov, nerve ; rkfiveiv, to cut]. The division of a nerve. N euro-toxicology (uu-ro-tohs-ih-oF-o-Je)[vevpov, nerve ; Tuijtuov, poison ; \6yoq, science]. The toxicology of the nerves ; the science of the nervous disorders of toxic origin. Neurotripsy (iiu' -ro-trip-se) [vevpov, nerve ; rpifiew, to rub]. The crushing of a nerve. Neurotroma (tiu-ro-tro' -inali) [vevpov, nerve; rpCifta, wound]. The wound of a nerve. Neurotrophic (uu-ro-tro' '-fik) [vevpov, nerve; rpofi/, nourishment]. Depending on or attained through the trophic influence exercised by the nerves. Neurotrophy (jiu-rof -ro-fe) [vevpov, nerve; rpotyi], nourishment]. The nourishment of a nerve. Neurotrosis, Neurotrosmus (iiii-rot'-ro-sis, nu-ro- troz'-mus) [vevpov, nerve ; Tpuaic, a wounding]. The wounding of a nerve. Neuro-varicosis {nu-ro-var-ik-o'-sis) [vevpov, nerve; varix, varix]. A varicosity on a nerve-fiber, or the formation of one. Neurymen (nu-rV-meri). Synonym of Neurilemma. Neurymenitis (tiu-ri-men-i' '-tis). Synonym of Neu- rilemmatitis. Neurypnology [nu- rip -nol'- o -je). See Neurohyp- nology. Neuter (nu'-ter) [L.]. Sexually not properly developed ; an organism of neither sex. Neutral (md-tral) [neuter, neither]. Neither alkaline nor acid ; bland and soothing ; having no active effect upon a tissue. N. Blue. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. N. Mixture, liquor potassii citratis. See Potassium. N. Oils. See Lubricating Oils. N. Red. See Toluylenc-red, and Pigments, Conspectus of. N. Violet. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Neutraline (nu'-tral-in) [neuter, neither]. A com- mercial or proprietary name given to a brand of Petrol- atum, a. v. Neutralization (nu-tral-iz-a'-shun) [neuter, neither]. That process or operation that precisely counter- balances or cancels the action of an agent. In medi- cine, the process of checking the operation of any agent that produces a morbid effect. In chemistry, a change of reaction to that which is neither alkaline nor acid. Neutralize [iiu' -tral-iz) [neuter, neither]. To render neutral ; to render inert. Neutrophile [nu' -tro-fil)[neuter , neither; (jtiloc, loving] . Stained readily by neutral dyes ; applied to certain bacteria and tissue-elements, especially leukocytes. N. Leukocytes, small colorless cells in normal human blood, containing several much-contorted nuclei that are readily stained. The protoplasm of these cells usually contains granules colorable by neutral stains, hence their name. See Leukocyte. Neuwied-green. Same as Schweinfurth-green. Nevoid (ne'-void) [ncevus, birth-mark; ehhr, like]. Resembling a nevus. N. Elephantiasis. See Lymph- scrotum, Nevose (ne'-voz) [ticevus, a birth-mark]. Freckled; having nevi. Nevus, Naevus [ne , -vus] [L.: plural JVevt]. A mark or blemish due to the dilatation of the blood-vessels near the surface of the skin or within its texture. N. araneus. See Acne rosacea. N., Capillary, one that involves the capillaries of the skin. N. cerasus, a slightly elevated vascular nevus resembling somewhat the appearance of a cherry. N., Cutaneous, a nevus of the skin. N.flammeus. See N. maternus. N. frag- arius, the strawberry mark. N. lipomatodes, a large mole, soft and lax, containing a quantity of fat and loose connective tissue. N. lupus. See Angioma st rpig- inosum. N. maternus, Mother's mark; the patch of congenital discoloration of the skin due to a dilated condition of the capillaries. If this is diffuse, very slightly, if at all, raised, red, or purplish-red, and on some part of the face, often involving the whole of one side, it is called J\l. flam mens, or "port-wine mark.'' This is a relatively common condition. N. moms, the mulberry nevus ; a vascular nevus some- what elevated and with an irregular surface. N. nati- vus, birth-mark. N. neuroticus, a minor degree of Ichthyosis hystrix. N. papillaris, a minor degree of Ichthyosis hystrix. N. papillomatosus, a mole covered with soft, papillary growths. N. pigmento- sus, pigmentary mole; iiavus verrucosus; ncevus sigilum ; ncevus pilosus : ncevus spilus ; a circum- scribed, congenital pigmentary deposit in the skin, varying in color from a light-fawn to a blackish tint, and often associated with hypertrophy of the hairs as to number, size, and color-elements. It varies in size from a pinhead discoloration to bean-sized or larger flattened and warty elevations, or it may reach the size of a cocoanut or fetal head. N. pilaus, N. pilosus. See N. pigmentosus. N. planus, a non-elevated pig- mentary nevus. N. sanguineus. See .V. vascularis. N. sigilum. Synonym of N. pigmentosus. N., Spider. Synonym of N. araneus. N. spilus. See IV. pigmentosus. N. tuberculosus. Synonym of N. verrucosus. N., Varicose. See N., Venous. N. vascularis, N. vasculosus ; N. sanguineus ; a congenital overgrowth of cutaneous vascular tissue forming the so-called nevi. These may be capillary or cutaneous, and venous or subcutaneous. The former vary in size from a mere point up to large areas, standing on a level with the skin or raised more or less above it, of a bright-red color or of a more or less purplish hue. The venous nevus is gen- erally more raised than the capillary; it is convex, smooth, or lobulated, and of a dark-purple color, compressible, but rapidly filling after the compression has been removed. N. vasculosus. See jY. vas- cularis. N. verrucosus. See N. pigmentosus. N., Venous, a raised, convex, and sometimes lobulated form, consisting of thin- walled veins and sinuses bound together by connective tissue. New [nu) [ME., newe, new]. Not old ; freshly pro- duced ; recent. N. Blue. Same as French Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. N.-born, a designation applied to the child for a short period after birth. N. Coccin. See Pigments, Conspectus of. N. Fast Violet. Same as Gallocyanin. N. -formation. See JVeoplasm. N. Jersey Tea. See Ceanothus. N. Red. Same as Fuchsin. N. Victoria Green. Same as Brilliant Green. N. White. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. N. Yellow. Same as Flavaurin. N. Zealand Flax. See Flax. Newman's Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Newton's Color-rings. The colorings produced when a cover-glass is pressed upon the slide. They are the result of chromatic aberration. N.'s Disc, a circular NGAI CAMPHOR 871 NIGHT card colored in triangular areas with the colors of the spectrum. On being rapidly revolved it appears white. N.'s Law. See Law. N.'s Metal, a term for Bis- muth. N.'s Theory, the Emission theory of light. See Light. Ngai Camphor. A camphor, C 10 H I8 O, derived from Blumea balsamifera, a tree of S. E. Asia. Niata (ni-a'-tah) [deriv. obscure]. A breed of small "bull-dog" oxen, produced by a sudden variation, in South America, between the sixteenth and eigh- teenth centuries. Niatism (ni' '-at-izm) [niata, a breed of bull-dog "oxen"]. In biology, a form of sudden variation characterized by dwarfing, at times occurring among animals. Nibble (nib' -I) [LG., nibbeln, to nibble]. To gnaw; to eat in small bits. Nickel (nik'-el) [G., nickel, nickel]. Ni = 58; quan- tivalence II, IV. A metal of silver- white luster, resem- bling iron in physical properties. In 1889 it was asserted by Krauss, of Munich, to be a compound body. It is much used for plating metallic surgical appliances. See Elements, Table of. N. Bromid, recommended for epilepsy. Dose gr. v-x. N. Chlo- rid, a tonic in anemia. N. Sulphate, has been used as a nerve-tonic in tabes dorsalis. Dose gr. iij-v. All unof. Nicking (nik' -ing) [origin obscure]. The incising of a horse's tail near the root, to cause it to be carried higher. Nickles' Test. See Tests, Table of. Nicol (nik'-el) [after William Nicol, of Edinburgh]. An abbreviation for Nicol' s prism. Nicol's Prism (nik-el) [after William Nicol, of Edin- burgh]. A polished prism of Iceland spar, cut diag- onally across the principal axis, the sections being joined together by means of Canada balsam. It has the property of reflecting the ordinary ray of light out of the field, while the so-called polarized ray is trans- mitted. See Prism. Nicomorrhuin (nik-o-mor'-u-in), C, H 28 N 4 . One of the alkaloids of cod-liver oil. See Morrhuolins. Nicotia (nik-o' -she-ah). Synonym of Nicotin. Nicotian (nik-o'-s/ie-an) [after Jean Nicof\. I. To- bacco. 2. One who uses tobacco. 3. Pertaining to, or derived from, tobacco. Nicotiana (nik-o-she-a' -nah). See Tabacum. Nicotianic Acid (nik-o-she-an' -ik). Synonym of Nico- tinic Acid. Nicotianin (nik-o' -she-an-in) [after lean Nicot, a French ambassador to Portugal]. The solid volatile princi- ple to which tobacco owes its flavor. Nicotic Acid (nik-ol'-ik). Same as Ma Ionic Acid. Nicotin (nik'-o-tbi) [after Jean Nicot, a French Am- bassador to Portugal], C I0 H U N 2 . A poisonous alka- loid found in the leaves of the tobacco-plant ; it may be obtained by distilling the residue from the aqueous extract with lime. It is an oil, -readily soluble in water and alcohol. Its odor is very penetrating. It becomes brown on exposure to the air ; its specific gravity at 15 C. is I. oil ; it boils at 241 C. Nicotinic Acid (nik-o-tin'-ik) [after Jean Nicot], C 6 H 5 - NO a . An oxidation-product of nicotin. Nicotinism (nik' -o-tin-izm) [after Jean Nicot]. The constitutional effects of the continued or excessive use of tobacco. Nicotism (nik' -o-tizm) . Synonym of Nicotinism. Nictating (nik-ta' -ling) [nictare, to wink]. Winking. Nictation (nik-ta' -shun). Same as A r ictitation. Nictitating (nik' -tit-a-ting) [nictitare, to wink]. Winking. N. Membrane. See Membrane. N. Spasm, blepharospasm. Nictitation (nik-tit-a'-shun)\_nictitare, to wink]. Ab- normal frequency of winking. Nidamentum (nid-am-en'-tum) [nidus, nest]. The decidua ; also any covering of the developing ovum ; an egg-case. Nidation (ni-da'-shun) [nidus, nest]. The develop- ment of an endometrial epithelium in an inter-menstrual period. Nidulant (n/'d'-u-laut) [nidulari, to build a nest]. In biology, lying loose in a nest-like receptacle or pulp, like the seeds or sporangia of certain plants. Nidularium (nid-u-la' -re-um) [dim. of nidus, nest]. The mycelium of fungi. Nidus (ni'-dus) [L., nest]. I. A central point or focus of infection ; a place in which an organism finds con- ditions suitable for growth and development. 2. A collection of ganglion-cells at the deep origin of a cranial nerve ; a nucleus. N. hirundinis, a deep fossa in the cerebellum situated between the velum medullare posterius in front, and the nodulus and uvula behind. Niemeyer's Pill. A pill of quinin, grain I, digitalis, grain one-half, and opium, grain one-quarter. It is used in pulmonary tuberculosis, and is taken every six hours. Niepa (ne'-pah) [E. Ind.]. The bark of Samadera indica, a simarubaceous tree of S. Asia ; it is intensely bitter, and a good tonic. Unof. Nigella (ni-jel'-ah) [nigellus, dark]. A ranuncula- ceous genus of plants represented by several species having medicinal properties. N. sativa, fennel-flower, is diaphoretic and emmenagogue. Unof. Nigellin (ni-jel'-in) [nigellus, dark]. A bitter extrac- tive of Nigella sativa. Niggl's Test. See Tests, Table of. Night (nit) [ME. , night, night]. The portion of the day during which the sun is below the horizon. N.- blindness. See Hemeralopia. N. -blooming Ce- reus, the flowers of Cerezts grandiflorus, a sedative and diuretic plant, useful in functional ailments of the heart, palpitation and angina pectoris. Dose of the fld. ext. (alcoholic 1 ) m_x-xxx. Unof. N. Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. N. -cries, a symptom of nervous or physical disorders of children, and especi- ally of the early stage of hip-disease. The child cries out in its sleep from pain produced by reflex spas- modic twitching of the muscles already abnormally irritable. N. Green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. N.-mare, a feeling of distress or suffocation during sleep, attended with fright, hideous dreams and often with inability to stimulate muscular contraction except in a very slight degree. N.-pain, a symptom of hip- disease ; pain in the hip or knee occurring during muscular relaxation of the limb in sleep. N. -palsy, a nervous manifestation of no especial significance, consisting simply of a feeling of numbness in one or more extremities of the body when the sleeping patient awakes; the so-called " dead fingers.' 1 '' It principally attacks women at the menopause. N.- shade, a popular name for plants of the genus So- lamun, and also the genus Atropa. N. -shade, Bit- tersweet. See Solatium dulcamara. N. -shade, Deadly. See Atropa belladonna. N. -sight. Syno- nym of Nyctalopia. N.-soil, the contents of privy- vaults (often removed in the night). This material is largely employed as manure. N.-soil Fever, a syno- nym of Typhoid Fever. N.- starting, a jerking of the lower extremity occurring at night in children with hip-disease. N. -sweat, the profuse nocturnal sweat- ing often observed in pulmonary tuberculosis and other wasting disorders. N. -terrors, Pavor nocturnus ; consternatio ; a sudden terror that attacks young NIGHTINGALE 872 NITRO- children during sleep. N. -walker, a somnambulist. N. -walking, somnambulism. Nightingale (nit'-in-gal) [after Florence Nightingale], A sleeved scarf used in the hospital-treatment of the sick and wounded, to protect the shoulders and parts liable to become uncovered in bed. Nigredo (ni-gre'-do) \niger, black]. A black color; melasma. N. a sole, sunburn. N. nativa, a natural dark coloring of the skin. N. necrotica, the black- ness of parts that are becoming gangrenous. N. sordida, dark pigmentation from dirt. Nigrescent (ni-gres'-ent) [nigrescere, to become black]. Turning black ; blackish, dusky. Nigric Acid (ni'-grik) [niger, black], C 7 H 8 4 . A black powder obtained when ethyl oxalate is treated with potassium. Nigricant (nl'-grik-ant). Same as Nigrescent. Nigrismus (ni-griz / -mus) [L.]. Synonym of Nigredo. N. linguae, black tongue. Nigritia, Nigrities (ni-grisk'-e-ah, ni'-grit-ez). Same as Nigrismus, and Glossophytia. Nigritude* (nig-rit-u'-do). Synonym of Melanosis. Nigrosin [ni> '-gro-sin) \jiiger, black]. A blue-black anilin-dye, useful in staining sections of brain-tissue. For the nigrosins see Indulins. See also Pigments, Conspectus of. Nile-blue [nil'-blu). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Nine (nln) [ME., nine, nine]. Thrice three. N.- bark. I. The plant Neillia opulifolia, of N. America ; it is astringent, tonic, and vulnerary. Unof. 2. The same as Seven-bark. N.-day Fits. Synonym of Tetanus neonatorum. Niobium (ni-o' '-be-tan) [N/o/fy, the daughter of Tan- talus]. A rare metal, akin to bismuth and to anti- mony; symbol Nb ; atomic weight 94. It is also known as Columbium. Its medicinal properties are little known. See Elements, Table of. Niphablepsia (nif-ab-lep'-se-ah) [w'ya,snow; aj3Xtipia, blindness]. See Snow-blindness. Niphlotyphlotes (niflo-tif-lo'-tez) [vitya, snow; rvtp- /.urqr, blindness]. Snow-blindness. Niphotyphlosis (nif-o-tiflo' -sis) [vifa, snow, rvfyluoir. blindness]. Snow-blindness. Nippers (nip'-erz) [ME., nippen, to nip]. An instru ment for seizing small bodies. N., Bone, an instru- ment for grasping small bits of bone. Nipple {nip' -I) [ME., tuple, nipple]. The conic ele- vation in the center of the mammary areola. The mammilla, acromastium, or thele. N. -cactus. See Mammillaria. N., Cracked, a nipple the epidermis of which is broken in places. N.-line, in physical diagnosis, a vertical line drawn on the surface of the chest through the nipple. N. -protector, a de- vice worn by nursing women to protect the nipple. It is called also a Nipple-shield. N., (From Fuller-ton' s "Obst. Retracted, a nipple drawn below the surrounding level. protector. Nirls, Nirles (nerlz) [origin obscure] herpes. Nirlus (nir'-lus) [origin obscure]. An ephemeral papular eruption sometimes following measles or scarlet fever. Nisbet's Chancre. A lymphatic abscess on the dorsum of the penis proceeding to the formation of a chancre. Nisus (ni'-siis) [nisus, effort, from niti, to endeavor]. The periodic desire for procreation manifested in the spring season by certain species of animals. Also, the contraction of the diaphragm and abdominal muscles, Nl PPLE-PROTECTOR . N. Nursing".) shield. See N- A variety of for the expulsion of the feces or the urine. N. -for- mations, Blumenbach's, the force of an aggregate organism which constrains the newly-integrated atoms to take a definite form ; the "spiritus rector. ' ' According to Weismann, this is located in an "accessory idio- plasm," consisting of the determinants of the parts to be regenerated. Nit [ME., nitte, a nit]. A popular name for the larva of several species of pediculus ; during incubation it is attached to the hair. Niter (ni'-ter) [virpov, natron]. Potassium nitrate. N., Cubic, Sodium nitrate. N., Spirit of, Spiritus cetheris nitrosi, sweet spirit of niter. Nitid (nit' -id) [nitere, to shine]. Shining. Nitidous {nit' -id-its') [nilidus, shining]. Same as Nitid. Nitor (ni'-tor) \jiitere, to shine]. Synonym of Enamel. Nitrate (ni'-trat) [virpov, natron]. Any salt of nitric acid. All nitrates are soluble in water. N. Test Reagent. See Acid Phenyl Sulphate. Nitrated (ni'-tra-ted) [yirpov, natron]. Combined with nitric acid. Nitration (ni-tra' -shun) [yirpov, natron]. The pro- cess of combining or treating with nitric acid. Nitre (ni'-ter). See Niter. Nitric (tii'-trik) [virpov, natron]. Pertaining to or con- taining niter. N. Acid. See Acid, Nitric. N. Acid . Test. See Tests, Table of. N. Magnesian Reagent. See Roberts' Reagent. Nitrification (ni-trifik-a' -shun) [virpov, natron \ficare (facere), to make]. In biology, the oxidation of the nitrogen of organic matter by means of microorgan- isms. Cf. Bacterioid, and Nitrifying Bacillus of VVinogradsky, under Bacteria, Synonvmatic Table of. Nitrify (nit'-rifi) [virpov, natron ; facere, to make]. To convert into niter. Nitriles (ni'-lrils) [virpov, natron]. Those derivatives of the alcoholic radicles with the cyanogen group, CN, in which the fouith affinity of carbon is limited to the alcohol radicles. They are liquids usually in- soluble in water, possessing an ethereal odor, and readily decomposed on heating with acids or alkalies. Nitrite (ni'-trit) [virpov, natron]. A salt of nitrous acid, HN0 2 . Also applied to certain combinations with organic radicles, as nitroglycerin, C,H 5 (NO.,) 3 , nitro- benzol, amylic nitrite, and other compounds. N., Amyl, CjH^NO.,, possesses a fruity odor. Inhaled it causes tumultuous action of the heart and a slowing of the respiration. It is useful in angina pectoris, asthma, and occasionally in sea-sickness. Dose, in- ternally, y\_)i-), dissolved in alcohol; by inhalation, TTLij-v. N., Ethyl, G,H 6 N0 2 , used to make sweet spirit of niter. N., Sodium, NaNO.,, acts like amyl nitrite, but is less prompt. It is employed in desqua- mative nephritis when accompanied by weak action of the heart. Dose, gr. y z -v. Nitro- (ni'-tro-)[virpov, natron]. A prefix denoting com- bination with nitrogen. Also, denoting combination with the radicle N0. 2 - N.-amins, a group of chemic compounds containing the nitro-group in union with nitrogen. N. -bacteria, a term given by Winogradsky to those bacteria that convert ammonia into nitrous and nitric acids. N. -benzene (C 6 H 5 N0 2 ), Nilrobcn- zol ; a liquid prepared by adding benzol drop by drop to HNO3. It closely resembles oil of bitter almonds in flavor, and is important as a source of anilin in the manufacture of dyes. It is actively poisonous, with the general effects of hydrocyanic acid. N. -benzol. See N. -benzene. N. -benzol-red. Same as Rosani- lin. N.-cellulin, N. -cellulose, a substitution-com- pound of cellulose, NO., replacing Ff. Mononitro-cel- lulose, C fi H,,(NO,)0- ; Dinitrocellulose , C B H 8 (NO,)0 3 , ox pyroxylin ; Trinilrocellulose,C 6 H 1 (N0. 2 ). i 5 , or gun- NITROFORM 873 NOCUOUS cotton. N. -compound, a carbon compound that is formed from another by the substitution of the mona- tomic radicle N0 2 for hydrogen, and in which the nitrogen atom is regarded as directly joined to a carbon atom. Nitroform [ni f -tro-form) [yirpov, natron ; forma, form], CH(N0 2 ) 3 . An oily acid compound, chemically analogous to chloroform. It is usually obtained by treating biliary acids with nitric acid. Nitrogen [ni f -tro-jen) [virpov, natron; yevvav, to beget]. N=I4; quantivalence I, III, V. One of the non- metallic elements, gaseous at ordinary temperatures. It is a component element of albumins, proteids, urea, and other organic substances, of alkaloids, ammonia, and its derivatives, and many other inorganic sub- stances. It forms about 79 per cent, of the air, and is most active in combination with oxygen. The French call it azote. The salts of nitric acid are called nitrates, those of nitrous acid nitrites. See Elements, Table of. A description of various methods for detecting nitrogen is appended : Kjeldahl's Method; the sub- stance is dissolved by heating it with concentrated sul- phuric acid. Potassium permanganate (pulverized, or dissolved in sulphuric acid) is then added until a distinctly green color appears. The liquid is diluted with water and the ammonia is expelled by boiling with sodium hydroxid. Limprecht's Method, a method of determining the nitrogen of nitro-com- pounds and nitroso-compounds indirectly by means of a titrated solution of stannous chlorid. Will and Varrentrap's Method; two parts of calcium hydrate are added to one part of an aqueous solution of pure sodium hydroxid ; the mixture is evaporated and gently ignited. The weighed, finely-pulverized sub- stance is mixed with soda-lime (about ten parts) and the mixture is placed in a combustion-tube, about 30 cm. long, which is filled in with soda-lime. In the open extremity of the tube is placed a rubber stopper bearing a bulb-apparatus containing dilute hydrochloric acid. The anterior portion of the bulb is first heated in the furnace ; then, that containing the mixture. That all of the ammonia may be carried into the bulb, air is conducted through the tube, after breaking off the point. The ammonium chlorid in the hydrochloric acid is precipitated as ammonio-platinum chlorid by means of platinic chlorid, and the residual platinum is weighed. One atom of platinum corresponds to two molecules of NH 3 or two atoms of nitrogen. N., Gaseous Oxid of. See Nitrous Oxid. Nitrogenized [ni-trof '-en-lzd) [virpov, natron ; yevvav, to produce]. Containing nitrogen. Nitrogenous (ni-troj' -en-us) [virpov, natron ; yevvav, to produce]. Containing nitrogen. Nitroglycerin (ni-tro-glis'-er-in)[virpov, natron; yXvKvc, sweet], C 3 H-N 3 9 . Glonoin, Trinifrin, Trinitrite of Glyceryl; Glycerol Nitric Ester ; a substance produced by the action of a mixture of sulphuric and nitric acids upon glycerol. It is a colorless oil, with a sweet taste, and is poisonous when taken internally. It is insol- uble in water. Heated quickly, or upon percussion, it explodes very violently. Mixed with Kieselguhr it forms dynamite. Therapeutically, it acts like amyl nitrite. Dose gr. 2io~'5'o- Dose of the tincture, one per cent, in alcohol, Tr^ J^-x. N., Liquor (B.P.), contains pure nitroglycerin one part by weight, recti- fied spirit q. s. to produce ioo fluid parts. Dose TTL y 2 -\). N., Tabellae (B. P.), tablets of chocolate each containing gr. T ^ of pure nitroglycerin. Dose j-ij. Spiritus glonoini (spirit of nitroglycerin) ; an alcoholic solution containing one per cent, by weight of glonoin. Nitroleum (iii-tro'-le-uni). Synonym of Nitroglycerin. Nitrolin [ni f -tro-lin) [yirpov, natron ; oleum, oil] . An explosive compound consisting of a mixture of cellu- lose, niter, and nitrosaccharose. Nitrometer (ni-trom'-et-er) [yirpov, natron; /uerpov, measure]. An apparatus for collecting and measur- ing nitrogen gas, or for decomposing nitrogen oxids and estimating the resulting gases. Nitromuriatic Acid (ni-tro-mu-re-at'-ik). See Acid, Nitrohydrochloric. Nitrosaccharose [iii-tro-sak' -ar-dz)[virpov, natron; can- Xapov, sugar]. An unstable, resinous, explosive com- pound produced by treating saccharose with nitric acid. Nitrosate (jii'-tro-sat^virpov, natron]. One of a class of carbon compounds resulting from the action of nitrogen tetroxid upon the alkylenes. Nitroso- (ni-tro' -so-) [virpov, natron]. In chemistry, a prefix signifying combination with nitrosyl, the univa- lent compound radicle, NO. N.-amins, a class of nitroso-compounds in which the nitroso-group is linked to nitrogen. They are mostly oily, yellow liquids, insoluble in water, and may be distilled without suffer- ing decomposition. N. -compounds, a class of chemic compounds containing the group NO attached to carbon. N. -phenol. See Quinoxim. Nitrous (ni'-trus) [virpov, natron]. In chemistry, per- taining to or derived from niter. Nitrous compounds contain less oxygen than do nitric compounds. N. Acid. See Acid, Nitrous. N. Ether, C. 2 H 5 N0 2 ; a very volatile liquid, with properties very similar to those of amyl nitrite. N. Oxid, Laughing gas; a gaseous compound, having the structure N 2 0„. In- haled, it produces cerebral excitement, followed by anesthesia. It is much used in dentistry. See Anes- thetic. Nival (ni'-val) [nivalis, snowy]. Living in or near snow. Njinio-wood [African]. A remedy used in West Africa in the treatment of gastric pains and loss of appetite. Its effects are similar to those of coca. Unof. Noasthenia {rio-as-the' -ne-ah) [vooe, mind; aoOeveia, weakness]. Mental feebleness. Nocard, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Nocarodes (no-kar-o'-dez) [vunap,, lethargy ; eldog, like]. Lethargic. Nocent (iio'-sent) [nocens, from nocere, to harm]. Harmful ; injurious. Nocta.mbu\a.tion(noh-ta7n-bu-la / -shun)[nocta/nbulatio ; izox, night ; ambulare, to walk]. Same as Somnam- bulism. Noctambulatory (nok-tam' '-bu-la-tor-e) [nox, night ; ambulare, to walk]. In biology, wandering at night, as many predatory mammals. Noctambulism ( nok - tarn'- bu - lizm ). See Somnam- bulism . Noctidial (nok - tid / - e-al) [nox, night; dies, day]. Lasting for a day and a night, or for twenty-four hours. Noctisurgium (nok-tis-ur' ' -je-uni). Synonym of Som- nambulism. Nocturnal (iiok-tur' -nal) [nocturnus, of the night]. Pertaining to the night-time. N. Blindness. See Hemeralopia. N. Crisis, the nightly exacerbation of symptoms. N. Emission and N. Pollution. See Spermatorrhea. N. Enuresis, incontinence of urine at night during sleep. N. Epilepsy, epilepsy in which the convulsions occur at night. N. Sight. Same as Hemeralopia. Nocuity (tiok-ti' -it-e) [nocuus, injurious]. Injurious- ness ; harmfulness ; the quality of being noxious. Nocuous (nok'-u-us) [nocuus, injurious]. Noxious; hurtful ; venomous. N. Meat, meat from animals NOD 874 NON-IDENTIST affected with diseases that may be transmitted to man. Nod [ME., nodden, to shake]. I. To drop the head forward with a quick, involuntary motion. 2. The motion so made. Nodal [no' -del) [nodus, a node]. Nodated ; pertain- ing to a node. N. Point, the point of intersection of convergent rays of light with the visual axis of the eye. The First N. P. is 6.9685 mm. behind the summit of the cornea. The Second N. P. is 7.3254 mm. behind the summit of the cornea, or 0.1254 mm. behind the lens. Nodated {no-da 1 ' -ted) [nodus, a node]. Knotted ; hav- ing nodes. Nodding {nod'-ing) [ME., nodden, to shake]. I. The act of inclining the head forward. 2. Having a droop- ing position, as a flower-head. N. Spasm, spasmus nutans ; salaam convulsions. See Eclampsia nutans. Node [nod) [nodus, a swelling, or node]. A knot or protuberance ; an oblong, indurated swelling or tumor that forms upon bones in some forms of periostitis and osteitis. Ns., Heberden's, overgrowths of the nat- ural tubercles of the digital phalangeal bones in rheu- matoid arthritis. Ns., Parrot's, bosses of bone on the outer table of the skull, the result of syphilitic perios- titis. Ns., Ranvier's, certain constrictions occurring in the course of medullated nerve-fibers, so that the sheath of Schwann lies upon the axis-cylinder. The part of the nerve between the nodes is called an interannular or internodal segment. See Nerve-fiber. Ns., Schmidt's, a term for the medullated interan- nular segments of a nerve- fiber. N., Syphilitic, the localized swellings on bones due to syphilitic peri- ostitis. Nodicorn {nod'-ik-orn) [nodus, a knot; cornu, a horn]. In biology, having nodose antenna?. Nodiferous [no-dif'-er-us) [nodus, a node; ferre, to bear]. In biology, bearing nodes. Nodose (tio'-doz) [nodus, node]. Characterized by nodes or nodosities ; jointed or swollen at intervals. Nodosis [no-do' -sis) [nodus, node]. The condition of having or forming nodes. Nodosity {no-dos' -it-e). See Node. N., Bouchard's, a nodose condition of the second joints of the fingers, supposed to be indicative of gastrectasis. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Nodous {no'-dus) [vudoc, from vij, negative ; bSu'vc, tooth]. Toothless. Nodular {nod'-u-lar). Synonym of iVodose. Nodule {nod'-fd) [_nodulus,ior-mal-iz-a'-shuti) [norma, rule]. In biology, a term used to include all processes by which modified or morphologically abnormal forms and rela- tions may be reduced, either actually or ideally, to their known primitive and presumed normal conditions. Normandy Colic. See Colic. Normoblast [nor' -mo-blast). See Corpuscle. Noropianic Acid (nor-o-pe-an'-ik). See Acid. Norris's Invisible Corpuscles. See Corpuscle. Norton's Abyssinian Tube-well. A tube or tubes driven into the soil, tapping the subsoil water. Norway Itch. See Itch, Norway. N. Spruce. See Abies. Norwegian Itch. A variety of aggravated scabies seen mainly in lepers. See Itch, A r or7cay. Nosacerus (ndz-as'-e)--its) [vooaKepuc, from v6aog, ill- ness]. Diseased. Nosazontology (nos-az-on-tol' -o-je) [rocdCeodai, to fall ill; Ad}oc, science]. The science of the etiology of diseases. Nose (noz) [ME., nose, nose]. The special organ of the sense of smell. It is also associated in the per- formance of phonation and respiration. The anterior or external entrance is termed the anterior nares, and comprises the nostrils. It is lined throughout by a delicate mucosa termed the Schneiderian membrane, in the upper portion of which the terminations of the olfactory nerves are distributed. N. -bleed. See Epistaxis. N., Bottle, an hypertrophied condition of the nose with a varicose condition of its veins, usually associated with alcoholism. N. -brain, the olfactory lobes of the brain ; the rhinencephalon. Transverse Section of the Nasal Foss/e. 1. Nasal septum. 2. Anterior extremity of middle turbinated bone. 3. Middle meatus. 4. Section of inferior turbinated bone. 5. Inferior meatus. 6. Lacrymal canal. 7. Canalic- uli. 8. Nasal canal. 9. Section of reflected mucous mem- brane. 10. Maxillary sinus or antrum of Highmore. N., Bridge of, the prominence formed by the junction of the nasal bones. N. -cavities, the nasal fossa?. N.- cough, a reflex trigeminal cough due to irritation of the nasal mucosa. N. -glasses, eye-glasses held on the nose by a spring ; a pince-nez. N.-hole, a nostril. N. -piece, a mechanical device to be attached to a microscope for holding two, three, or four objectives. It is screwed into the object-end of the tube of the microscope. N., Tench's, a name for the external os uteri. N. -truss, an instrument for keeping the nasal bones in place after dislocation. N., Wings of, the bulging borders of the nostril, formed by folds of skin enclosing adipose and fibro-connective tissue. NOSEGAY 876 NOTCH Nosegay, Riolan's. The entire group of muscles arising from the styloid process of the temporal bone. Noselia (nos-e'-li-ah) \yoarfktvEiv , to attend the sick]. Nursing of the sick. Nosema (nos - e'- mail) \\>6arif±a\. Illness, disease. Also a genus of Schizomycetes . Nosencephalon (nos-en-sef '-al-on). See Notenceph- alus. Nosencephalus (nos-en-sef ' -al-us). Same as Noten- cephalus. Nosephorous (nos-ef'-or-us) [wkroc, disease ; ipog, diseased ; alaBr/aig, perception]. Perverted sensibility. Nosistoria (nos-is-to'-re-ah) [yoaoc, disease ; laropia, history]. The history of disease or of a disease. Nosocephalus (no-so-sef '-al-us). See Notencephalus. Nosocome (nos'-o-kom). Same as Nosocomium. Nosocomial {nos-o-ko'-me-al) [yooog, disease ; kojieIv, to take care of]. Pertaining to a hospital, or a nosoco- mium. N. Gangrene. Synonym of hospital gangrene. Nosocomium (nos-o-ko' '-me-um)\_i>6aoc , disease; kojie'lv, to take care of]. A place designed for the care of the sick. A hospital. Nosocratic (nos-o-kraf -ik) \_voaoc, illness ; Kpareiv, to be strong]. Specific (applied to disease). Nosode (nos'-od) [_voavt6p, plant]. Any pathogenic vegetable microorganism. Nosopoietic (nos-o-poi-ef '-ik) \y6aoc, disease ; 7zon)TiK.6q, making]. Causing disease. Nosotaxy (nos f -o-taks-e) \y6aoc, disease ; ra^ig , arrange- ment]. The classification of diseases. Nosotrophe (nos-of ' -ro-fe) \_v6ooc, disease ; rpotpi/, sus- tenance]. I. The nourishment of disease. 2. The care of the sick. Nosotrophic, Nosotrophous (nos-o-tro'-fik, nos-ol'-ro- fits) [I'drrof, disease ; Tpotyij, sustenance]. Maintaining disease. Nostalgia (nos-tal' -je-ali) \_vootoc, return ; d?o)oc,pain]. Homesickness. Nostalgic (nos-tal' -jik) [_vuarog, return; a'Ayog, pain]. Affected with nostalgia. Nostoc {iios'-tok) [Ger. , nostocli, nostoc]. A genus of algous plants, often of a gelatinous nature, such as witches' -butter and star-spittle. Some of the species are edible, e.g., N. edule, being used in soups. Unof. Nostologic ( }ios-to-loj> '-ik ) [ voarog, return ; Xdyog , science]. Pertaining to nostology, or to second child- hood ; extremely senile. Nostology [nos-tol' -o-je) [yogroc, return ; ?„6yog, science]. In biology, the department devoted to the study of senility. Nostomania (tios-to-ma' -nc-ali) [i'octtoc, return ; /invia, madness]. Nostalgia amounting to monomania. Nostrasia (iios-tra' -ze-ali) \_nostras, of our country]. Nostalgia. Nostril {nos'-tril) [A. S. nosu, nose; thyrl, to drill]. One of the external orifices of the nose. N., False, a conic, curved diverticulum or blind pouch, from two to three inches in depth, leaving the nostril of the horse immediately within the opening, and lying in the notch formed between the nasal and premaxillary bones. Nostromania {iws-tro-ma'-ne-ali). Same as Nosto- mania. Nostrum (nos' -f rum) \_noster, ours] . Any quack medi- cine or cure-all ; any proprietary medicine. Notacanthous ( no-tak-an' -thus ) [ruroc, the back ; anavda, a spine]. In biology, having dorsal spines. Notal (no'-tal) [i'wtoc, back]. Dorsal, or tergal ; per- taining to the back. Notalgia [110-tal' -je-ali) \yuTog, back; akyoc, pain]. Any pain in the back. Notanencephalia (no-fan-en-sef-a'-le-a/i) \_vurng, back ; a priv. ; h/nityaTioc, , brain]. Congenital absence of the dorsal part of the cranium. Notaspis (110-tas' -pis) [I'wroc, the back ; octtt/c, shield]. In embryology, the germ-shield or dorsal area of the embryo, in which appears the primitive furrow. Notate {no' -tat) [notatus, p.p. of tiotare, to mark]. In biology, marked, spotted, variegated. Notch [an assibilated form of nock~\. An indenta- tion, especially on the circumferential edge of a bone. N., Acetabular. See Cotyloid. N. of the Cerebellum, the depression between the two hemi- spheres of the cerebellum, anteriorly and posteriorly. N., Coraco-scapular. See N, Supra-scapular. N., Cotyloid. See Cotyloid. N., Ethmoid, the notch separating the two orbital plates of the frontal bone. It is occupied by the cribriform plate of the ethmoid. N., Great Sciatic. See N., Ischiatic. N., Inter- clavicular. Synonym of A'., Suprasternal. N., Intercondyloid. See Intercondyloid Fossa. N., Intervertebral, any one of the depressions on the vertebral pedicles, either on the upper or lower surface. The apposition of two notches of contiguous vertebra;, forms the intervertebral foramen. N., Ischiatic, the notch in the ischium that is converted into a foramen by the ischiatic ligaments. N., Jugular, a notch forming the posterior boundary of the jugular foramen. N., Lantermann's, the appearance of the internodal segments of the nerve-sheath under the influence of certain reagents, dividing the same into strips obliquely cut at the ends. N., Lesser Sciatic, a notch below the spine of the ischium over which the tendon of the obturator interims muscle passes. N., Nasal, an uneven interval between the internal angular processes of the frontal bone, which articulates with the nasal NOTE 877 NUCLEIC ACID bone and the nasal process of the superior maxillary bone. N., Popliteal, the depression on the posterior surface of the head of the tibia, separating the two tuberosities. N., Pterygoid. Same as .Fossa, Ptery- goid. N. of Rivinus, the deficiency in the osseous tympanic ring filled by Shrapnell's membrane, q. v. N., Sacro-sciatic. See N. , Ischiatic. N., Sig- moid, a deep semilunar depression separating the coronoid and condyloid processes of the inferior max- illary bone. N., Spheno-palatine, the notch that separates the orbital and sphenoid processes of the palate bone. N., Supraorbital. See Supraorbital. N., Suprascapular, a notch on the superior border of the scapula at the base of the coracoid process, for the passage of the suprascapular nerve. N., Supra- sternal, the depression at the top of the manubrium, between the two sterno-clavicular articulations. Note (not) [/tola, a mark]. A sound. N., Percussion, the sound elicited on percussion. Notencephalia (not-en-sef-a'-le-aK). See Notencepk- alus. ■ Notencephalocele (no-ten-sef '-al-o-sel) [yarov, back ; kyuefaAoi;, brain; Kij\r], hernia]. Tumor of the brain in a notencephalus. Notencephalus (not - en ■ sef '- al '- us) [vuror. back; £}'«'0a/LOf, brain]. A variety of single autositic mon- sters of the species exencephalus, in which the cranial contents are in large part outside of the skull, resting upon the back of the neck like a huge " waterfall," but not adherent. Hydrocephalus, to some degree, is almost always present. The cranium is misshapen, the forehead sloping backward, and the eyes are di- rected upward and stand out prominently. Noteum (««-//-;«;;) [vutoq, the back : pi. , Notea\. In biology, the dorsal surface of the body of an animal. Nothros ()io'-thros) [vudpoc~\. Drowsy, torpid. Notochord (no' -to-kord) [vutov, back ; x°P&>U a cord]. A cellular cord inclosed in a structureless sheath, which in the embryo represents the vertebral column , the chorda dorsalis, or primitive backbone. Also, incorrectly the spinal cord. Notomelus (no-tom' -el-its) [vutov, back; /ieaoc, limb]. A form of double monster in which the rudimentary limbs are attached to the back. Notomyelitis (no-to-mi-el-i'-tis) [vurog, back ; //ue/loc, marrow ; true, inflammation]. Inflammation of the myelon, or spinal cord. Notomyelus (no-to-mi' '-el-us) [yaroq, back ; /jveAog, marrow]. The spinal marrow ; the myelon. Notopodium (no-to-po' -de-itm) [vuroc, the back; tvovq, foot]. In biology, one of the dorsal oars or double foot-stumps of certain worms. See Parapodium. Notopsyche (no-top-si' -ke) \_vuroc, back; ipvxi/, soul]. Hceckel's term for the spinal cord, or myelon. Notorhizal (no-to-ri'-zal) [varoc, the back ; piC,a, root]. In biology, having the radicle applied to the dorsal part of the cotyledons : incumbent. Nototribe (no' -to-trib) [vurog, back ; rpi(3etv, to rub]. In biology, applied to flowers so arranged that the pollen comes in contact with the back of a visiting insect. Cf. Pleurotribe, Sternotribe . Nototrocha (iio-to-tro'-kah) [p&Jroc, the back ; rpo^oc, a wheel]. In embryology, a form of segmented chcetopod larva in which the segments of the body bear half-rings of cilia on the dorsal surface. Nottingham System. See Sewage, Disposal of. Notum (no'-tum) [vurov, putoc, the back: pi., Nota~\. In biology, the dorsal aspect of the thorax of an in- sect. Cf. Pronotum, Mesonotum, Metanotum. Notumbrella (not' -um-brel-ah) [vurcig, the back ; um- bra, shade]. In biology, the dorsal ectoderm or chrotal epithelium of medusae. Novacula (no-vak'-u-lah) \_novare, to make new], A razor ; a surgeon's knife. Noxa (nohs'-ah) [L.]. An injurious principle; especi- ally a pathogenic microorganism, or other maleries tnorbi. Noxious (nol-s'-vus) [noxius, harmful]. Harmful ; poisonous or deleterious. " N. Thing," in forensic medicine anything administered to a person that is harmful in its effects ; especially applied to the pro- duction of abortion. Noyes' Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Nubecula (nu-bek'-u-lah) [dim. of nubes, a cloud]. I. The cloudiness caused by the suspension of in- soluble matter in the urine. 2. A cloudiness of the cornea. Nubile (nu'-bil) [nubilis ; nnbere, to marry]. Marri- ageable. Of an age at which there exists the possi- bility of procreation or child-bearing. Nubility (nit-bil'-it-e) [nubili/as, from nnbere, to marry]. The state of development marked by ability to consum- mate marriage. Nucament (nit'- kam - enl) [nucamentum, anything shaped like a nut]. In biology, an anient or catkin. Nucellus (nu-sel'-us) \_nucella , a little nut: //., Nucel- //]. In biology, that part of the ovule in which the embryo-sac arises ; the equivalent of the macro- sporangium of cryptogams. Nuces (nu'-sez). Plural of Nux, q. v. Nucha (nu'-kah) [L.]. The nape of the neck. Nuchal (nn'-kal) [nucha, nape of neck]. Pertaining to the nucha, or nape. Nuchalalgia (nu-kal-al'-je-ah). Synonym of Nuchal- gia- Nuchalgia (nu-kaU -je-ah) [nucha, nape ; aAyog, pain]. Pain at the back of the neck. Nuciform (nu'-siform) [nux, a nut; forma, form]. In biology, nut-shaped. Nucite (nu'-sli), C 6 H I2 6 -(- 4H 2 0. A carbohydrate resembling inosite, found in the leaves of Juglans regia. Nuck, Canal of. See Canal. N.'s Diverticulum. Same as N. , Canal of. N.'s Glands. See Gland. Nucleal, Nuclear (nu'-kle-al, nu' -kle-ar) [nucleus, a cell]. Pertaining to or resembling a nucleus ; en- doplastic. N. Figures, the peculiar arrangement of the mitome during karyokinesis. N. Layer, a stratum of gray matter in the cortex of the brain. N. Paralysis, paralysis from lesions of nuclei or centers. N. Spindle, delicate stripe appearing in the nucleus undergoing mitosis and arranged in the shape of a double crux with the apices pointing toward the poles of the future nuclei. Its function probably is to guide the movements of the mitome threads. N. Stain, a pigment showing a relatively strong affinity for nuclei. A Direct Nuclear Stain is one that colors nuclei so quickly as to require no subsequent treatment to differentiate them from the plasma. An Indirect Nuclear Stain is one that colors the entire tissue, but in order that the nuclei may be differ- entiated, the color must be removed from the plasma. The more important nuclear stains are : — Bismarck Brown, Carmin, Cochineal, Fuchsin, Gentian-violet, Hematoxylin, Hoffman's Blue, Methylene-blue, Methyl-green. See Stain, Plasmatic Stain, Specific Stain, Stains, Table of, and Pigments, Conspectus of. N. Substance. See Heredity. Nucleate, Nucleated (me'-kle-af, nu'-kle-a-ted) [nu- cleus, nucleus]. Having a nucleus. Nuclei (tiu'-kle-i) [L.]. Plural of Nucleus, q. v. N. of the Thalamus, the three portions into which the cinerea of the thalamus is separated. They are called the anterior, internal, and external nuclei. Nucleic Acid. Altmann's name for an organic phos- NUCLEIFORM 878 NUCLEUS phorus-containing acid, the chief product obtained by analysis of nuclein. Kossel's formula is C 30 H 52 N 9 - P 3 I7 . Nucleic acid occurs free in the heads of the spermatozoa and contains no sulphur. Nucleiform (nu' '-kle-if-orm) [nucleus, nucleus ; forma, form]. Resembling a nucleus. Nuclein (nu f -kle-itt) [nucleus, nucleus]. A compound of proteid substances with nucleic acid, obtained by means of artificial digestion, by Horbaczewski, Miescher, Plosz, Geohegen, Hoppe-Seyler, Lubavin, von Jaksch,Vaughan, and others, from pus-corpuscles, the spermatozoa of various animals, testicles, and thy- roid gland, the yolk of hens' eggs, yeast, liver, brain, cows' milk, etc. The results of the analysis of nuclein from different sources are discordant. From the r. .. From Pus. Spermatozoa bromine (Hoppe-Seyler.) of Salmon. ^'"/afschT (Miescher.) (v.jaksch.) C 49.58 36.11 50.06 H, 7.10 5.15 7.60 N, 15.02 13-09 13.18 P, 2.28 9.59 1.89 Hoppe-Seyler's classification of nucleins, as modified by Halliburton, is : (1) Nucleins that contain no pro- teid. They are synonymous with Nucleic acid, q. v. (2) Nucleins rich in nucleic acid and in reaction very similar to that substance ; they occur in nature in the chromatic fibers of the nucleus. (3) Nucleins that are poorer in nucleic acid ; these form numerous links in a chain, which pass insensibly into those of the next group; they occur in nature in the nucleoli (pyrenin) and constitute the chief bulk of the sub- stance called plastin. (4) Nucleins that contain very little nucleic acid ; they are chiefly proteid in nature, and pass gradually toward proteids which con- tain no phosphorus whatever. They occur in the nu- clei of cells ; it is difficult to be positive whether the nu- clear matrix is composed chiefly of these or of phos- phorus-free proteids ; probably both are present. They occur in milk (caseinogen) , in egg-yolk (vi/ellin, icthu- lin, etc.), in aleurone-grains of plants {plant vitellin), and in cell protoplasm generally (cell nucleo- albumin). The great insolubility in alkalies that characterizes nucleins of the third group is not seen in those of the fourth. According to Horbaczewski, nuclein is the source of uric acid. Nuclein has also been proved to possess germicidal properties. Nucleo-albumin (nu'-kle-o-al'-bu-min) [nucleus, nu- cleus; albumen, albumin]. One of the series of nu- cleins obtainable from cell-protoplasm, poorer in nucleic acid than the plastins of the nucleus. It appears to be the most constant of the proteids obtainable from cell- protoplasm, but is not confined to cells, being the chief constituent of tissue-fibrinogen. The chief proteid of milk (caseinogen), the so-called mucin of bile, and the mucinoid substance in the mucus of urine, are nucleo- albumins. Nucleo-albumin is insoluble in acetic acid, precipitable by magnesium sulphate, not reducible by prolonged heat in the presence of an acid ; it is formed by the combination of nuclein and albumin in the pro- cess of digestion. It contains phosphorus. The pre- sence of nucleo-albumin in the urine has been observed in cases of leukemia, icterus, diphtheria, and in scarla- tinal and other varieties of nephritis. Nucleochylema (nu-kle-o-ki-le' -niali) [nucleus, nucleus ; Xv/'ic, juice]. The fluid filling the interstices of the nucleohyaloplasm. Nucleochyme (nu'-kle-o-kim). See Nucleochylema. Nucleohiston (nu-kle-o-his' -ton) [nucleus, nucleus; «rr<5c, tissue]. A substance found by Lilienfeld in the leukocytes of the blood. It is a combination of nu- clein and histon. Nuclein induces coagulation of the blood ; histon prevents it. The liquid state of the blood is dependent on the integrity of the compound formed by these two bodies. Liquidity, then, is due to the leukocytes by virtue of the histon contained in them ; as is also coagulation, by reason of the contained nuclein. Nucleohyaloplasm (nit-klc-o-hi'-al-o-plaznt) [nucleus, nucleus ; vaXog, transparent substance ; Tr'/.aoaeiv, to mold]. A scarcely tangible substance, which, with chromatin, makes up the threads or mitoma of the cell- nucleus. See Linin. Nucleoid (nu' -kle-oid) [nucleus, nucleus ; eldoc, like]. Shaped like a nucleus. Nucleoidioplasm (nu-kle-o-id' -e-o-plazni) [nucleus, nu- cleus; t<5wc, special ; -aXaoauv, to mold]. The idio- plasm of the nucleus. Nucleolar (nu-kle'-o-la?-) [nucleolus , dim. of ?iucleus, a nucleus]. Pertaining to the nucleolus. Nucleolid (nu-kle'-o-lid) [nucleolus, a little nucleus ; eldoQ, like]. A corpuscle resembling a nucleolus. Nucleolin (nu-kle f -o-lin\ [wucleolinu$\. The nucleus of a nucleolus. Nucleolinus (?iu-kle-oli'-nus) [nucleolus, dim. of nu- cleus, a little nut: //., Nucleolini~\. In biology, the germinal point within the germinal spot of the nuclei of certain egg-cells. Nucleolus (nu-kle 1 ' -o-lus) [dim. of nucleus, a nucleus]. The small spheric body within the cell-nucleus. It probably plays but a subordinate part in the life-activity of the cell, although its true function has not as yet been established. Nucleomicrosoma (nu-kle-o-mi-kro-so'-mah) [nucleus, nucleus; fUKpor, small; ou,ua, body: //. , Nueleomicro- somata^. Any one of the many minute tangible bodies that make up each fiber of the nucleoplasm. Nucleopetal (nu-kle-o-pet'-al)[micleus, nucleus ; petere, to seek]. Seeking the nucleus (said of the movement of the male pronucleus toward the female pronucleus). Nucleoplasm (nu' - Icle - -plazni) [nucleus, nucleus ; TrXaaoeiv, to mold]. The formative hyaloplasm of the nucleus; chromatin. E. van Beneden describes the nucleus of the ovum as composed of a membrane within which is a network of chromatin, containing in its meshes a fluid substance. The whole of this mass he calls the nucleoplasm, composed of : I. An achro- matic substance in fine moniliform filaments. 2. A chromatic substance permeating the whole. He sup- poses each fiber to consist of minute bodies, readily stained, called Nueleomicrosomata. Strasburger de- scribes a nucleus as consisting of Nucleoplasm (or Karyoplasma) in which there are two matters, the nueleomicrosomata, taking up pigment, and the nucleo- hyaloplasm, not stained. Nucleoplasmatic, Nucleoplasmic (nu - kle - o - plaz- mat'-il;, nu-kle-o-plaz'-mik) [nucleus, nucleus ; ■x'hdcs- auv, to mold]. Relating to nucleoplasm. Nucleoplastic (nu- kle-o-plas' -tik). Synonym of Nu- cleoplasmatic. Nucleus (nu'-kle-us) [nucleus, from mix, nut]. The essential part of a typical cell, usually round in outline, and situated near the center. The center around which the mass of a crystal aggregates ; also, the central element in a compound, as the carbon in hydrocarbons. In physiology, the controlling or motor center of a muscle or organ ; also, the deep origin (nidus or nidulus) of a nerve. N. ambiguus, N., Anterior, a center near that of the vagus. N. amyg- dalae, an irregular aggregation of cinerea situated at the apex of the temporal lobe of the brain, between it and the apex of the middle ventricular horn ; it lies ventrad of the lenticula. N., Amygdaloid. NUCLEUS 879 NUDI ROSTRATE See N. amygdala. N., Anterior {of the thalamus). See Nuclei. N., Arciform, an aggregation of nerve- cells in the oblongata between the pyramidal tracts and the arciform fibers. N., Arcuate, the largest of the collections of gray matter in the arciform fibers of the pyramidal tracts. N., Balbiani's, a nucleus supposed to be present in all ova, in addition to the germinal vesicle. Its function is to be the separation of the contents of the ovum into a germinal part and a nutritive portion. N. of Bechterew, an ill-defined group of ganglion-cells lying dorsad of Deiters' nu- cleus, and supposed to give origin to some of the fibers of the middle root of the auditory nerve. It is also called the nucleus vestibularis. N., Burdach's. See X. funiculi cuncati. N., Caudal. See N., Oculomotor. N., Caudate. See Caudatum. N., Caudo-ventral. See N. , Oculo-motor. N. cere- belli, the corpus dentatum, a. v. N., Cervical, an accumulation of nerve-cells in the upper part of the spinal cord, opposite the third and fourth cervical nerves, N. cinereus, a term sometimes used to des- ignate the gray substance of the restiform bodies. N., Cleavage. Synonym of N., Segmentation. N., Daughter. See Mitosis. N., Deiters'. See N. magno-cellularis. N., Dental, the dental papilla. N. dentatus, a nucleus located in the mesal part of the corresponding cerebellar hemisphere, in the direct prolongation of the prepeduncle which enters it, and very close to the roof of the fourth ventricle. It is composed of a folded lamina of cinerea, con- voluted like the similar nucleus of the olive, and is open cephalo-mesad. N. de reliquat, a granular body associated with the sickle-shaped rods in coccidia. N. emboliformis, a small mass of gray matter situa- ted in the interval between the N. dentatus and N. fastigii, and lying nearer the former. It is elonga- ted cephalo-caudad, and is probably an accessory de- tachment of the N. dentatus. N. fastigii, the Fas- tigatum ; a flat expanse of gray matter on each side of the inferior vermis cerebelli, directly over the roof of the fourth ventricle. N. fimbriatus. Synonym of Corpus dentatum. N. funiculi cuneati, a mass of gray matter in the posterior column of the oblongata, lying beneath the funiculus cuneatus. N. funiculi gracilis, an elongated club-shaped mass of gray matter in the mesal portion of the posterior column of the oblongata. N. funiculi teretes, a distinct accumula- tion of small nerve-elements, closely crowded, found on either side of the sulcus ventriculi of the oblongata. Its relations are unknown. N., Germinal, the nucleus resulting from the union of the male and female pro- nuclei. N., Gingival, a part of the cerebellum in the fetus (between the third and fourth months), which bears some resemblance to the gums. N., Globic, N. globosus, the globulus, a number of small round or oval masses of cinerea situated in the interval be- tween the N. dentatus and JV. fastigii, lying near to and probably an accessory detachment of the latter. N. gracilis, a column of cinerea in the clava or posterior pyramid of the medulla oblongata. N., Gray, the cinerea of the spinal cord. N., Intraventricular, the caudatum. N., Kolliker's, the cinerea surrounding the canal of the myel (spinal cord). N., Laryngeal, the nucleus of origin of the nerve-fibers of the larynx. N. of Laura, the external auditory nucleus of nerve- cells. N., Lenticular, N. lentiformis, a cluster of cinerea of the striatum. N. of Luys, an almond- shaped mass of cinerea with pigmented ganglion-cells in the regio subthalamica. N. magno-cellularis, Deiters' 1 Nucleus; a nucleus of cinerea in the ob- longata, situated mesad of the rostiform column at the level entry of the auditory nerve-roots. It is proba- bly a station for a spinal tract. N., Medullary, any circumscribed collection of white matter in the central nervous system. N., Mother. See Mother-star, under Karyokinesis. N., Motor, a collection of nerve-cells in the central nervous system giving origin to a motor nerve. N., Oculo-motor, the nucleus of the oculo-motor nerve, lying dorsad of the posterior longitudinal bundle, under the aqueduct of Sylvius. N., Olivary. See Dentoliva. N. of Origin, the collection of ganglion-cells in the central nervous system giving origin to a nerve. N. of Pander, the upper expanded end of the flask-shaped mass of white yolk in the hen's egg. N., Post-pyramidal. See N. funiculi gracilis. N. pulposus, the pulpy sub- stance in the center of the intervertebral discs, the remains of the notochord. N. pyramidalis, the inner accessory olivary nucleus. N. quintus, the nucleus of the fifth or trigeminal nerve. N., Red. See N. tegmenti. N., Restiform, the gray matter of the restiform body. N., Roof. Synonym of A r . tegmenti. N. ruber. See N. tegmenti. N., Seg- mentation, the nucleus that appears shortly after the fusion of the male and female pronuclei, the last step in the process of fertilization ; it is so called because within it cleavage is first established. N., Spermatic. Synonym of the male pronucleus. N., Stilling's. Synonym of A r . tegmenti. N., Subependymal, the internal nucleus of the eighth or auditory nerve, lying just beneath the ependyma of the metacele. N., Tectorial Cerebellar. Synonym of JV. tegmenti. N., Tegmental, N. tegmenti, Red Nucleus ; a nu- cleus with a reddish tinge and a round or oval outline, situated in the isthmus at those section-levels where the ganglion of Soemmering has its greatest extent. N., Vesicular, a rather large nucleus, the membrane of which stains deeply, while the central portion re- mains relatively pale. N. vestibularis. See N. of Bechterew. N., Vitelline, a nucleus resulting from the fusion of the male and female pronuclei within the vitellus. N., Westphal's, the nucleus of origin of a part of the trochlear fibers ; it is situated posteriorly to the trochlear nucleus proper. N., White, the white substance of the dentate body of the olive. Nuculanium (nu-ku-la'-ne-um) [nucula, a little nut : pi., Nuculania~\. In biology, a fruit like the medlar, containing several nut-like seeds or carpels. Nucule {nu'-kul) [iiucula,a. little nut]. In biology, the female organ of Characece. Nude (nud) \_nudus, naked]. Naked; bare. In biology, destitute of hairs, leaves, feathers, and similar dermal appendages. Nudibrachiate (nu-de-bra' '-ke-af) \iiudus, naked ; bra- chium, the forearm]. In biology, having naked arms, or non-ciliated tentacles. Nudibranchiate (nu-de-brang' -ke-af) \itudus, naked ; branchiae, gills]. See Gymnobranchiate. Nudicaudate (nu-dik-aw' '-dat) [nudus, naked ; cauda, a tail]. In biology, having a hairless tail. Nudicaul [nu' ' -dik-awl) [nudus, naked ; caulis, stem]. In biology, having leafless stems. Nudiflorous (nti-dif-lo'-rus) [nudus, bare ; flos, a flower]. In biology, having flowers destitute of hairs, glands, etc. Nudifolious (mi-difo'-le-us) [nudus, bare ; folium, a leaf]. Having smooth leaves. Nudil [nu'-dil) [origin obscure]. An old name for a medicated pledget, or dossil of wool, lint, or cotton. Nudiped (nu'-dip-ed) [nudus, naked ; pes, foot]. In biology, having naked feet. Nudirostrate (iiu-de-ros'-trat) [nudus, naked ; ros- trum, beak]. In biology, having a naked rostrum, as a hemipterous insect. NUDISCUTATE 880 NUX Nudiscutate (nu-dis-ku'-tat) [nudus, naked ; scutum a shield]. In biology, having a naked scutellum. Nuel's Space. In the ear, a triangular space lying between the outer hair-cells and the slanting outer rods of Corti. It is roofed over by the lamina reticu- lata. Nuhn's Glands. See Gland. Nuisance (nu'-sans) [ME. , nuisance, nuisance]. In medical jurisprudence, that which is noxious, offen- sive, or troublesome ; applied to persons or things. Nuke (niik) [Fr. , nuque, the neck]. The nape of the neck. N.-bone, the basi-occipital bone. Nullipara {nul-ip' -ar-ah) [nullus, none ; parere, to bring forth]. A woman who has never borne a child. Nulliparity (nul-ip-ar' -it-e) \jiullus, none; parere, to bring forth]. The condition of being nulliparous. Nulliparous [nul-ip' -ar-us) [nullus, none ; parere, to bring forth]. Applied to a woman who has not borne a child. Numb (num) [ME., nome, taken]. Having impaired sensibility. Number Six. See Hot Drops. Numbering of Teeth ; Fingers and Toes ; Series. See Teeth ; Finders a?id Toes ; Series, Numbering of. Numbness (num'-ncs) [ME., nome, taken]. Partial, or local anesthesia with torpor ; deficiency of sensa- tion ; obdormition. Nummiform (num'-iform) \_nummus, a coin; forma, form]. Having the form of a coin ; nummular. Nummular (num'-u-lar) \_nummus, coin]. Resem- bling a small coin in form ; also, resembling rouleaux, or rolls of coins ; applied to the red globules of the blood ; or the rounded clots of sputum sometimes observed in pulmonary tuberculosis. Nuptiality (nup-she-al' -it-e) [nuptial, nuptial]. The proportion of marriages to the population. Nurse (ners) [Fr. nourrice, nurse]. The caretaker of an infant. Also, a person caring for the sick. N., Dry, one who does not suckle the infant. N., Hos- pital, one who cares for the sick in a hospital. N., Monthly, one who attends a woman in confinement. N., Probationer, in hospitals a probationer is one who has entered upon her career as a nurse, and is under observation to determine her fitness for the profession. N., Professional, one who devotes him- self or herself to the care of the sick as a life-work or profession. N., Wet, one who suckles the infant. N.'s Contracture, Trousseau's term for tetany found in association with debility following lactation. Nursing (ners'-ing) [Fr. , nourrice, a nurse]. A term applied to the babe's taking the breast, and also to the mother's giving the breast. Also, caring for the sick. N. -bottle, a bottle fitted with a rubber tip or nipple for feeding infants not nursed from the breast. Nursling (ners' ding) [Fr. , nourrice, a. nurse]. An infant that is nursed. Nurture (ner-tur) [ME., norture, nurture], I. Nour- ishment ; food. 2. The act of supplying with nour- ishment. 3. To feed or nourish. Nussbaum's Method. See Anesthetic. N.'s Mix- ture. See Anesthetic. N.'s Narcosis, the condition of prolonged anesthesia induced when the adminis- tration of chloroform is preceded a few minutes by the hypodermatic injection of a full dose of morphin. N.'s Theory of Germinal Continuity, the hypoth- esis that some of the germ-substance is directly abstracted from the developing ovum and preserved without essential alteration, to become, by giving rise to the sexual elements, the germ-substance of another generation. See Heredity. Nut [ME., nutte, nut]. See Mux. N.-bone, a sesa- moid bone in the foot of a horse. N.-gall. See Galla. N.-meg. See Myristica. N.-meg Liver, a mottled appearance of the liver, the center of the acini being dark, while the periphery is lighter in color. The condition is seen especially in passive congestion and in fatty infiltration. Nutant (nu'-tant) [nutare, to nod with the head] . In biology, drooping, or sloping. Nutation (nu-ta' 'shun) [nutare, to nod]. Nodding or oscillation. In biology, the same as Circumnutation. N. of Sacrum, a partial rotation of the sacrum on its transverse axis, whereby the distance between the upper extremity or the lower extremity and the an- terior pelvic wall is increased. Nutator (nu-ta' '-lor) \_nutare, to nod]. A muscle causing anterior flexion of the head. Nutatory (nu'-tat-or-e) \_nutare, to nod]. In biology, nodding. Nutnant (nu' tre-ant) \_nulrire, to nourish]. A medi- cine or agent that modifies nutritive processes. Nutrient (nu'-tre-cnt) \_nutrire, to nourish]. I. Af- fording nutrition. 2. A substance that nourishes ; a food. Nutrility {nu-triV -it-e) [nutrire, to nourish]. The power of a cell or an organism to take part in the function of nutrition ; metabolism. Nutriment (nu'-trim-ent) [nutrimentum, from nutrire, to nourish]. Anything that nourishes or enters into the formation of living tissue. Nutrition (nu-trish'-un) [nutrire, to suckle]. The most important of the vital functions, the anabolic process, or the molecular renovation of living proto- plasm. N., Centers of, points held by Goodsir to exist in the basement-membrane of mucous membranes. Nutritious (nu-trish'-us). Synonym of Nutritive. Nutritive (nu' -trit-iv) [nutrire, to nourish]. Possessing the quality of affording nutrition. Nutritorium (nu-trit-o 1 '-re-um) [nutrire, to nourish]. The nutritive apparatus, or that part of the organ- ism that is directly concerned with anabolic changes. Nutritory (nu'-trit-o-re) [nutrire, to nourish]. Con- cerned in the processes of nutrition. Nutrix (nu'-triks) [L. ://. , Nutrices\. A female nurse, especially a wet-nurse. Nuttall's Method. See Sputum, Methods of Exami- nation. Nux (nuks) [L.]. A nut. N. moschata [L. , " musky nut"]. The nutmeg: myristica. N. vomica, dog- button ; the seed of Strychnos nux vomica. Its properties are due mainly to two alkaloids, strychnin and brucin, and with the properties of which its own properties are identical. In small doses it is a bitter tonic, exciting the secretions and stimulating the functions of the body. In larger doses it exalts the function of the spinal cord, causing tetanic spasms of the extensor muscles. In toxic doses it paralyzes the functions of the spinal cord, arrests respiration and causes death by suffocation. It is valuable as a general tonic in cardiac failure, in hemiplegia, dyspnea and in certain forms of amblyopia. The proportion of strychnin in nux vomica varies from \-\ percent. N. v., Abstractum. Dose gr. l />, gradually increased. Unof. N. v., Ext. Dose gr. ^-j. N. v., Ext., Fid. Dose rry-v. N. v., Tinct., 2 per cent, of the drug. Dose n^v xx. Brucina, C, :I H 26 N,- 4 , J5 the strength of strychnin and in action one- third as rapid. Dose gr. T \-l. (Unof.) Liquor brucina, I per cent. Dose n\x. Strychnina, strychnin, C 21 H 22 N 2 2 , the alkaloid, exceedingly bitter ; chloroform is its best solvent. Dose gr. ^-,V- s - Sulphate (C 21 H 22 N 2 2 ) 2 H 2 S0 4 7 HA NYCHTHEMERON 881 NYXIS soluble in water. Dose gr. J a - £ a . Liq. s. hydro- chlorat. (B. P.) Dose r^v-x. Nychthemeron (tiik-them' -er-on) [wf, night ; >/pipa, day]. A day and a night. Nychthemerous (jiik-them'-er-us) \yh^, night ; ?/pipa, day]. Pertaining to night and day ; ephemeral. Nyctalopia {nik-tal-o' -pe-ah) [yvt;, night ; a>ip, the eye]. Night-vision ; the condition in which the sight is beder by night or in semi-darkness than by daylight. It is a symptom of central scotoma, the more dilated pupil at night allowing a better illumination of the peripheral portions of the retina. Dr. Greenhill and Mr. Tweedy have shown that according to the quite universal usage of modern times, the definitions of the words, nyctalopia and hemeralopia, have been the reverse of that of the early Greek and Latin writers. The proper derivation therefore of nyctalopia would be from vi)f, night, dAadc, blind, , eye, the word mean- ing night-blindness. Hemeralopia was likewise derived from i/uepa, day, alaog, blind, g>i/>, eye, and meant day-blindness. The attempt to reinstate the ancient usage can only result in utter confusion, and the words should therefore never be used. See Hemeralopia. Nyctamblyopia (iiik-tam-ble-o' pe-ah) [vvg, night ; ap- fi'/iiHJTiia, dim-sightedness]. Imperfect vision at night. Nyctegersia (iiik-tej-er'-se-ah) [yvl;, night ; b/tpaiq, a rousing]. Nocturnal excitement. Nyctipelagic {jzik-tip-el-af -ik) [yv^, night ; weXayoc;, the sea]. In biology, pertaining to marine animals that remain in the depths during the day and arise to the surface only at night. See under Plankton. Nyctipolus, Nyctiporus [>iik-tip'-o-lus,nik-tip'-or-us). Synonyms of Somnambulist. Nyctitropic [>iik-tit-rop'-ik)\yv^, night ; rpoiroq, a turn]. In biology, applied to movements connected with the phenomenon called the " sleep of plants." Nyctitropism {nik' ' -tit-ro-pizm) \yv^, night ; rpo7roc, a turn]. In biology, the "sleep of plants." Nyctobadia, Nyctobatesis {nik-to-ba' -de-ah, nik-to- bat-e'-sis). Synonyms of Somnambulism. Nyctophobia {nik- to -fo'- be -ah) [vuf, night; 0(S/3of, fear]. Insane dread of the night. Nyctophonia (nik - to -fo' - ne - ah) [yvi;, night; a, nymph ; trig, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the nympha?. Nymphochrysalis {nimfo-kris' -al-is) [y'vpiim' '-fo-lep-se) \yvp<$ii], nymph ; 1t)kt6c, inspired, seized]. An exaltation, or ecstatic trance; a religious frenzy. [Old.] Nymphomania {nim - fo - ma' - ne - ah) \_vvp?/, nymph; ropi], a cutting] . The surgical removal of one or both ny mphae. Nyssa {nis'-ah) (Nixra, the nurse of Bacchus]. A genus of cornaceous trees ; gum trees ; tupelo or pep- peridge. N. candicans, N. capitata, N. grandi- dentata, and N. uniflora, are species of the U. S. , whose roots are used in making tupelo-tents. See Tents and Tipelo. Nystagmus [nis-tag' -mzis) [yvaraypo^, nodding of the head]. An oscillatory movement of the eyeballs, generally horizontal, inherited, and associated with some other ocular abnormality, with albinism, or de- pending on intracranial disease, especially meningitis or multiple sclerosis. N., Lateral, oscillation of the eyes in the horizontal meridian. N., Miner's, a variety of nystagmus occurring in miners, due to the irregular action of the ocular muscles as the eyes fol- low the flickering light of candle or lamp, the miner lying in an unnatural position. N., Rotatory, a partial rolling of the eyeball around the visual axis. N., Vertical, oscillatory movement in the vertical meridian. Nystaxis (nis-taks'-is). Synonym of Nystagmus. Nyxis (niks'-is) [y'v!;ic, puncture]. Pertaining to sur- gical puncture. o 882 OBJECT o O. The chemic symbol of Oxygen. The symbol of Oculus, eye. It is also used in prescriptions as the abbreviation of Octarius, a pint. O. D. Abbreviation for oculus dexter, right eye. Oph. An abbreviation sometimes employed for ophthal- mia, ophthalmoscope, and ophthalmoscopy. Oaf (of) [AS., (elf, elf]. An idiot, or underwitted per- son. Oak (ok) [ME., oke, oak]. A tree or shrub of the genus Quercus, q. v. O.-bark, an important tannin- containing material used in leather-manufactures. It is taken from the common English oak ( Quercus robur) , and contains from twelve to fifteen per cent, of tannic acid. It produces an excellent quality of leather. Other varieties in use are Q. coccifera, of which the bark, known as coppice-oak, is yellowish- brown in hue and very rich in tannin ; Q. suber (or cork-oak), and Q. ilex (or evergreen-oak). The tannin of the several varieties of oak is known as quercitannic acid, C 17 H 16 9 . In addition to this acid the main constituents of oak-bark are : the first anhydrid of this acid, phlobaphetie, C 34 H 30 O 17 ; its second anhy- drid, C 34 H 28 ]6 ; its third anhydrid, Oser 's oak-red, C 34 H 2li 15 ; and its fourth anhydrid, Lowe's oak-red, C 34 H 2+ O h . Of these, the quercitannic acid and the phlobaphene are especially concerned in the tanning process. O.-bark (Quercus alba, U.S. P., Quercus cortex, B.P.) is an astringent tonic mostly employed in washes and decoctions for external use. The official species in the U. S. is Q. alba; in Gr. Britain, Q. robur. Oakum (o'-kum) [ME., ocumbe, tow]. The fiber ob- tained by picking old rope into pieces. Oakum, vari- ously medicated, is used to some extent in surgical dressings. Oamma (o-am'-ah) [ua/ipa, from oi>c, ear]. Hearing; ear. Oaralgia (o-a-raF -je-ah) [uapiov, ovule; d/lyoc, pain]. Ovarian neuralgia. Oaria (o-a'-re-ah). Plural of Oarium, q.v. Oaric (o-ar r ik) [uapiov, ovule]. Ovarian; relating to the oaria. Oariocele (o-a' -re-o-sel) [uapiov, ovule; nrjlrj, tumor]. Hernia involving an ovary. Oariocyesis (o-a'-re-o-si-e'-sis) [uapiov, ovule; /cwyovc, pregnancy]. Ovarian pregnancy. Oarioncus (o-a-re-ong'-kus) [uapiov, ovule; dy/coc, tumor]. An ovarian tumor. Oariopathy (o-a-re-op 1 '-ath-e) [uapiov, ovule ; TrdOog dis- ease]. Any ovarian disease. Oariophyma (o-a-re-o-fi' -mah) [uapiov, ovule; tyvpa, tumor]. Same as Oarioncus. Oariorrhexia (o-a-re-or-eks' -e-ah) [uapiov, ovule ; pegir, rupture]. Rupture of the ovary. Oarioscirrhus (o-a-re-o-skir' -us) [uapiov, ovule ; onip- pog, hard]. Scirrhus of the ovary. Oariosteresis (o - a - re- o- ster - e'- sis) [uapiov, ovule ; crkprjoic, privation]. Same as Oariotomy. Oariotomy (o-a-re-of ' -o-me) [uapiov, ovule ; Top.ii, a cut- ting]. Surgical removal of an ovary. Oaritis (o-a-ri'-tis) [uapiov, ovule; iris, inflammation]. Inflammation of an ovary. Oariule (p-a'-re-ul) [uapiov, ovary; oiiXi/, scar]. A corpus luteum. Oarium (o-a'-re-um) [uapiov, ovule : pi., Oaria]. See Ovarium. Oasis (o-a' -sis) [oau/c, a dry spot: //. , Oases']. In surgery, an isolated spot of healthy tissue surrounded by diseased tissue. Oat (or) [ME., ote, oat]. A cereal plant, Avena sativa, and A. orientalis, or its seed. Oats are used mainly as food for horses, although they are being largely used as food by man in the United States and other countries. See Avena. O.-malt, malt made from oats. O.-meal, the meal made from oats. The proximate analysis of oat-meal gives fat, 7.74; starch, 59.88; sugar, 1.27; albumin insoluble in alcohol, 15.66; albumin soluble in alcohol, 4.21 ; cellulose, 2.05; mineral matter, 1.94; moisture, 7.25. O.-m. pyrosis, a condition of fermentative dyspepsia, at- tended with acidity, related to the eating of oat-meal. Ob- [ob, on, against, towards]. A prefix signifying on, against, or towards. Obalinski's Method. See Anesthetic. Obconic, Obconical (ob-kon'-ik, r ob-kon'-ik-al) [ob, reversed; nuvtuog, pertaining to a cone]. Conic, but with the point of attachment at the apex. Obcordate (ob-kor'-ddt) [ob, reversed; corda, a heart]. In biology, inversely heart-shaped. Obdeltoid (ob-del'-toid) [ob, reversed; deltoides, delta- shaped]. In biology, triangular, with the apex down- ward. Obdormition (ob-dor-mish' -un) [obdormitio ; obdormire , to fall asleep]. The phenomenon known as " sleep " of the limbs ; the benumbing of a part due to inter- ference with nervous function. Obduction (ob - duk'- shun) [ob, against ; ducere, to lead]. Post-mortem examination. Necropsy. O'Beirne's Tube. A long flexible tube used in making rectal injections in cases of obstinate constipation. Obeliac (o-be' -le-ak) [d^cAdc, a spit]. Pertaining to, or situated near, the obelion. Obelion (o-be' -le-on) [6/3f/ldc, a spit]. See Craniometric Points. Oberst Method of Inducing Local Anesthesia. In- jection of a 1 per cent, solution of cocain over the course of a nerve-trunk supplying the area to be attacked. Obese (o-bes') [obedere, to eat]. Extremely fat ; corpu- lent. Obesity (o-bes'-it-e) [obesitas, from obedere, to eat]. Corpulence ; polysarcia. An excessive development of fat throughout, the body. Usually it occurs after the prime o( life, but it may be congenital or may occur at any period of life. Ebstein's Treatment consists in reducing the quantity of food ingested, and in select- ing a diet that the patient may adhere to for the remainder of life. Carbohydrates, including sugar, sweets, and potatoes, are absolutely forbidden. Bread is limited to the smallest possible quantity. All kinds of meat and vegetables are allowed, especially the leguminous vegetables, with tea, coffee, and light wines. Banting s Cure excludes almost all fats, but permits a much larger allowance of albuminous food. Obex (o'-beks) [L., a barrier: //., Obices]. A band of white nervous matter at the point of the calamus scriptorius. Obfuscation (ob-fus-ka' -shun) [obfuscare, to make black]. The act of darkening or of producing be- wilderment of sight. Obituary (o-bif -u'-a-re) [obi/us, death]. Pertaining to death. A notice or account of one who has recently died. Object (ob'-jeht) [objectus, a casting before; from ob- jicere, to cast before]. I. Anything that is perceived, OBJECTIVE 883 OBTUNDITY known, thought of, or signified. 2. A purpose, aim, or end. O. -blindness. See Apraxia. Objective (ob-jek'-tiv) [objicere, to throw against]. In medicine, a qualification applied to the symptoms ob- served by the physician, in distinction from those felt only by the patient. In psychology, pertaining to all things lying external to one's self, in contradistinc- tion to subjective, pertaining to the essential ego, or observer. The lens of a compound microscope nearest the object viewed. O., Achromatic, the ob- jective of a microscope in which the lenses, formed of crown-glass and flint-glass, tend to eliminate the color, or chromatic aberration. O., Adjustable, in microscopy, one in which the distance between the systems of lenses may be changed at the will of the observer. O., Aplanatic [d priv. ; ttAclvt/toc, wandering], in the microscope, an objective in which both chromatic and spheric aberration are avoided. O., Apochromatic, one in which the lenses, made of a peculiar kind of glass, admit of the combination of the rays from three spectral colors at one focus, instead of two colors, as in the ordinary achromatic objective. O., Dry, in the microscope, one in which the medium between the objective and the cover- glass consists of air. O., Endomersion, a form of objective, devised by Zeuger, in which the chromatic aberration is removed by the employment of a liquid (as a mixture of ethereal and fatty oils) placed be- tween the separate lenses. O., Homogeneous Im- mersion, one between which and the cover-glass a fluid of the same refractive index as glass is placed. Cedar-oil is such a fluid. O., Immersion, one in which some fluid is placed between the front of the objective and the cover-glass. O., Microscopic, the systems of lenses at the lower end of the tube near the object, giving an enlarged and inverted real image. These objectives are of two classes, Dry and Immer- sion. O., Non-achromatic, an objective which pro- duces an image with a colored border. It also permits spheric aberration. O., Non-adjustable, an objec- tive in which the relative positions of the lenses or lens-systems are fixed. C, Oil-immersion, an ob- jective between which and the object a drop of oil is placed. Cedar-oil is most commonly employed. O., Unadjustable. See O., Non-adjustable. O., Water-immersion, an objective between which and the cover-glass water is placed as a medium. Oblanceolate (ob-lan' -se-o-lat) [ob, reversed ; lanceola, a little lance]. In biology, lanceolate, with the apex downward. Obligate {ob'-lig-af) [obligalus, obligare, to oblige]. In biology, necessary, essential, constrained, bound. O. Aerobic, See Aerobic. O. Anaerobic. See Aerobic. O. Parasite, an organism which is con- strained to a parasitic life for the attainment of its development. Obligatory (ob-lig' -at-or-e) [obligare, to bind]. Com- pelling ; binding. O. Aerobes. See Aerobic. Oblique (ob-lek' or ob-tik') [obliquus, oblique, slant- ing]. Not direct; aslant; slanting. In botany, un- equal-sided. In anatomy, an oblique muscle, as the external or internal oblique of the abdomen, or the superior or inferior oblique of the eye. Obliquity {ob-lik'-ivit-e) \_obliquitas, obliqueness]. The state of being oblique. O., Naegele's, in obstetrics the lateral inclination of the fetal head, in conse- sequence of which the sagittal suture is directed more posteriorly. O., Rcederer's, in obstetrics, the ex- tremely flexed position of the fetal head on the body. O., Solayres's, in obstetrics, the entrance of the fetal head into the pelvic inlet in an oblique diame- ter. Obliquus (ob-li'-kwus) [L., slanting]. Slanting; ob- lique. A term applied to various muscles. O. Mus- cle. See Muscles, Table of. O. Reflex. See Re- flexes, Table of. Obliterate (pb-lit' -er-af) [obliterarc, to erase]. To wipe out. In biology, indistinct ; applied to marks, spots, punctures, and striae, in animals. Obliteration (ob-lit-er-a' -shun) [oblitcratio ; obliterare, to efface]. Extinction of a part; closure, as of the lumen of a passage. Oblivion (ob-liv' -e-oii) [oblivio, lethargy]. Forgetful- ness ; lethargy. Oblongata {pb-long-gah' -tah) [L.]. The medulla ob- longata. Oblongatal [ob-long-ga'-tal) [oblongata , the medulla]. Pertaining to the oblongata. Obmutescence (ob-mu-tes'-ens) [obmutescere, to become dumb]. Aphonia ; loss of voice. Obnubilation {ob-nu-bil-a' -shun) [obnubilare , to be- cloud]. A beclouded state of the mind or spirit. Obovate {ob-o'-vat) [ob, reversed ; ovatus, egg-shaped]. In biology, inversely ovate. Obovatifolious ( ob-o-va-tifo' -le-us ) [ ob, reversed ; ovatus, egg-shaped; folium, a leaf]. In biology, having inversely ovate leaves. Obovoid {ob-o' -void) [ob, reversed ; ovum, an egg]. In biology, solidly obovate. Observation (ob-zer-va' -shun) [observatio']. The exam- ination of a thing ; a systematic study of phenomena. Obsession (ob-scsh' '-un) [obsessire, to beset]. Beset- ment. Possession as by evil spirits ; an imperative idea; a dominant delusion. Obsolescence (pb-so-les' -ens) [obsolescere , to grow old]. The state of becoming old or going out of use. Also, the cessation of growth. Obsolete [ob' -so-let) [obsoletus, p. p. of obsolescere, to wear out]. In biology, indistinct, imperfectly devel- oped or rudimentary. Obstetric {ob-stef -rik) [obstare, to stand before]. Per- taining to the practice of obstetrics. O. Position. See Postures, Table of. Obstetrician (pb-stet-rish' -an) [obstare, to stand before]. One who practises obstetrics. Obstetrics (ob-stef -riks) [obstare, to stand before]. The care of women in pregnancy, childbirth and the puerperal state. Obstetrix {ob-stef -riks) [obstare, to stand before]. A midwife. Obstipation [pb-stip-a' -shun) [obstipatio ; obstipare, to close tightly]. Constipation. Obstipitas (ob-stip'-it-as) [obstipus, awry, stiff-necked ; stipes, a stick]. Wry-neck ; torticollis. Obstruction {pb-struk' -shun) [obstructio ; obstruere, to stop up]. Stoppage or blocking up of a canal or opening of the body. See linperf oration, Occlusion. Obstruent (ob'-stru-ent) [obstruere, to close up]. I. Obstructive ; tending to obstruct. 2. In therapeutics or pathology, any remedy or agent closing the lumen or orifice of vessels or ducts. Obstupefacient {ob-stu-pe-fa'-she-ent) [obstupefacere, to stupefy]. Narcotic or stupefying. Obstupescentia [ob-stu-pes-en 1 '-she- ah) [L.]. A state of stupefaction, with a look as of astonishment. Obtected {ob-tek'-ted ) [ob, over; tegere, p. p., tectus, to cover]. In biology, concealed under a neighboring part. Obtund (ob-tund') [obtundere, to dull]. To blunt or dull ; to lessen, as pain. Obtundent [ob -tun' -dent) [obtundere, to make dull]. Soothing ; quieting. In therapeutics, any remedy that relieves or overcomes irritation or pain. Obtundity [ob-tun'-dit-e) [ob'undere, to make dull]. OBTURATOR 884 OCHLOPHOBIA The state of being obtunded, or dulled ; diminished sensibility. Obturator [ob'-tu-ra-tor) [obturator ; obturare, to stop up]. That which closes a cavity. In surgery, an instrument for closing an opening caused by a wound or by disease. O. Artery. 'See. Arteries, Table of. O., Dental, an instrument used in the treatment of pala- tine defect when operative surgical means are not applicable. O. Foramen, a foramen in the anterior part of the os innominatum. See Foramina, Table of. O. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. O. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of Obturbinate {pb-ter 1 -bin-af) [ob, reversed ; turbo, a top]. In biology, top-shaped, with the apex or peg- end up. Obtuse [ob-tus') \_obtitsus, p. p. of obtundere, to blunt, dull]. Blunt. Obtusifolious [ob-tu-sif-o' '-le-us) [obtusus, blunted ; folium, leaf]. In biology, having blunt leaves. Obtusilobous [ob-tu-sil-o' -bus) \_obtusus, blunted ; lobus, a lobe]. In biology, having leaves with obtuse lobes. Obtusion [ob-tu'-zhun) \_obtundere, to blunt]. The blunting or weakening of the normal sharpness or strength of sensation ; a symptom of certain diseases. Obumbrant (ob-um' '-brant) \_ob, over; umbrare, to shadow, shade]. In biology, overhanging. Obumbrate [ob-um' -brat) [ob, over; umbrare, to shad- ow]. In biology, situated under an overhanging part. Obuncous [ob-ung' '-kus) [ob, against ; uncus, bent in, hooked]. In biology, very crooked or hooked. Obvallate [ob-val' ' -at) [obvallare , to surround with a wall]. In biology, walled in. Obvolute (ob'-vo-liit) [obvohere, to wrap]. In biology, the term applied to that form of vernation in which half of one leaf covers half of another ; halfequitant. Obvolvent [ob-vol' -vent) [obvolvere, to wrap]. In bi- ology, curved downward or inward. Occipital [ok-sip' -it-al) [occipitalis, occipital]. Per- taining to the occiput. O. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. O. Bone, the bone of the skull situated at its posterior, middle, and inferior part. See Bones, Table of. O. Crest. See Crest. O. Fossa. See Fossa. O. Lobe. See Lobe. O. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. O. Points. See Craniometric Points. O. Pro- tuberance, the prominence on the inner surface {in- ternal) or on the outer surface [external) of the occi- pital bone. O. Sinus.- See Sinus. O. Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. O. Vertebra, the occipital bone, in the vertebral theory of the skull. Occipiten [ok-sip' -it-en) [occiput, occiput]. Belong- ing to the occipital bone in itself. Occipito- [ok-sip' -it-o-) [occiput, occiput]. A prefix to denote connection with or relation to the occipital bone. O.-atloidean, pertaining conjointly to the occipital bone and the atlas. O.-axoid, or O. -axial, pertaining to both the occipital bone and the axis, or second vertebra. O.-bregmatic, pertaining conjointly to the occipital bone and the bregma. O. -cotyloid, in obstetrics, a term applied to a condition in which the fetus has the occiput directed toward the acetabu- lum of the mother. O. -frontal, both occipital and frontal. O. -frontal Triangle. See Triangle. O.- frontalis. See Muscles, Table of. O. -mastoid, relating to the occiput and the mastoid process. O. -mental, pertaining to chin and occiput. O.- odontoid, pertaining to the occipital bone and the odontoid process of the axis. O. -parietal, pertaining conjointly to the occipital and parietal bones of the head. O. -posterior, in obstetrics, a term applied to the condition in which the fetus has the head directed toward the mother's sacrum. O. -sacral. Synonym of 0. -posterior. O. -sternal Triangle. See Triangle. O. -temporal, pertaining to the occiput and the temples. Occiput [ok'-sip-ut) [ob, against ; caput, the head : gen. Occipilis : pi., Occipita\ The back part of the head. Occludent [ok-lu' -dent) [occludere, to shut up]. In bi- ology, applied to parts that shut up or close. Occlusio [ok-lu' -ze-o) [L.]. Closure. O. pupillae, obliteration of the pupil. O. pupillae lymphatica, obliteration of the pupil by a false membrane. Occlusion [ok-lu' -zkun) [occlusio; occludere, to shut up]. I. A closure, blocking or shutting up of a normally patent aperture, as of the anus or ear. A synonym of Imperforation and Obstruction, i. In chemistry, the absorption by a metal, of gas in large quantities, as of hydrogen by platinum. 3. The full meeting of the masticating surfaces of the upper and lower teeth, in the position of rest. Occlusive [ok-lu'-ziv) [occludere, to shut up]. Effect- ing an occlusion, as an occlusive dressing, in sur- gery. Occlusor [ok-lu' -zor) [occludere, p. p. occlusus, to close up: pl.,Occlusores\ In biology, an organ that closes an opening ; or draws parts together. Occult [ok-kult') [occullus, hidden]. Hidden ; con- cealed ; not evident. O. disease, any disease the nature of which is not readily determined. Occupation-diseases. Those caused by or connected with the occupation of the patient, divisible into: — a. Irritant, mechanic or chemic effects of materials : b. Toxic, from poisonous matter absorbed into the blood: and c. Fatigue, as in scrivener's palsy. O. neurosis, a neurosis occasioned by one's employment or trade, as writer's cramp. See, also, Anapeiratic. Ocellar [o-sel'-a?-) [ocellus, a little eye]. In biology, pertaining to ocelli. Ocellata; [os-el-at'-e) [ocellus, a little eye]. In biology, the marginal vesicles in the Leptomedusce. Cf. Ocelli- cyst. Ocellate [os'-el-at) [ocellatus, having little eyes]. In biology, same as ocellated ; having a colored patch like an eye, e. g. , certain feathers, flowers, butterflies' wings, or fishes' fins. Ocellated [os'-el-a-ted) [ocellus, a little eye]. Resem- bling or having eyes. Ocelli [o-sel'-i) [ocellus, dim. of oculus, an eye]. The simple eyes of insects. Ocelliferous [os-el-if -er-us) [ocellus, a little eye; ferre, to bear]. Same as Ocellate. Ocelligerous [os-el-ij' -er-us) [ocellus, little eyes ; gerere, to carry]. Same as Ocellate. Ocellus [o-sel'-us) [a little eye: //. , Ocelli\ In bi- ology : [a) one of the simple eyes or pigment-spots of invertebrate animals. Cf. Stemmalus ; (b) one of the elements of a compound eye ; (c) one of the colored spots on many feathers, flowers, etc. Ochema [ok-e'-mak) [bx'/pa, from bxelv, to catry]. A vehicle for medicines. Ocher, Ochre [o'-ker) [uxp6c, pale yellow]. A name given to clay variously colored by the oxids of iron. See Figments, Conspectus of. O. -colored Stools, a descriptive term applied to the dejecta of typhoid- fever patients. Ocherous, Ochreous [o'-ker-us, o'-kre-us) [uxpdc, pale, wan]. In biology, brownish-yellow. Ocheus [ok'-e-us) ['U'w, to carry]. The scrotum. Ochlesis [ok-le'-sis) [bx'Aoc, crowd]. Crowd-poison- ing ; disease due to over-crowding, and lack of ventila- tion. Ochletic [ok-let'-ik) [<>,yAoc, crowd]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, ochlesis. Ochlophobia [ok-lo-fo'-be-ah) [ o^/loc, crowd ; 6tioc, fear]. Morbid dread of crowds. OCHLOTIC 885 OCULAR Ochlotic (ok-lot'-ik) [ox^og, crowd]. Same as Ochletic. O. Fever. Synonym of Typhus Fever. Ochopetalous (ok- o-pet' -al-us) [o^oc, anything that holds ; weralov, a petal] . In biology, having capacious petals. Ochraceous (o-kra'-se-us) [i>xpa, ocher]. Ocher-col- ored ; yellowish-brown. Ochre (o'-ker). See Ocher. Ochriasis (o-kri' -as-is) [hxpog, yellow]. Sallowness of complexion. Ochrocarpous (o-kro-kar' -pus) [i>xpog, pale-yellow; nap-oc, fruit]. In biology, having yellowish fruit. Ochroid (o'-kroid) [u^pa, ocher ; eldoc, form]. Like ocher in color. Ochroleukous (o-kro-lu'-kus) [uxpoc, pale-yellow ; tea/tog, white]. In biology, yellowish-white. Ochronosis (o-kron'-o-sis) [wxp6c, yellow ; v6aoc, dis- ease]. A brownish or blackish discoloration of carti- lage and allied structures ; it is probably an intensifi- cation of the pigmentation normally present in these structures, occurring in advanced life. Ochropyra (o-kro-pi'-rah) [uxpoc, yellow ; irvp, fire]. Yellow fever. Ochthe (ok' -the') [bx8>i, a bank]. The edges of an ulcer. Ochthiasis (ok-thi' '-as-is). Synonym of Molluscum. Ocrea (pk'-re-ah) [L., a greave : pi. , Ocrexpoc, pale]. Resembling ocher. Octagonal (pk-tag'-o-nal) [oktu, eight; yuvia, an angle]. Having eight sides and angles. Octamerous (ok-tam'-er-zes) [okxgj, eight; fiepog, part]. In biology, having the parts in eights. Octan (ok'-tan) [oktg>, eight]. Returning every eighth day, as an octan fever. Octandrous (ok-tan' -drus) [o/cru, eight ; avr/p, a male]. In biology, having eight stamens. Octane (ok' -tan) [okt6, eight], C 8 H ]8 . The eighth member of the paraffin or marsh-gas series. See Hy- drocarbons, Table of. Octarius (ok-ta'-re-us) [6/cra, eight]. An eighth part of a gallon. One pint. Symbol O. Octavus humeri (ok-ta'-vus-hu'-mer-i). Synonym of Teres minor. See Muscles, Table of. Octo- (ok'-to-) [oktu, eight]. A prefix denoting refer- ence to the number eight. Octoblast (ok'-to-blast) [oktw, eight; piaardr, germ]. In biology, the eight-celled stage of a segmenting ovum. Octobrachiate (ok-to-bra'-ke-dt) [oktu, eight ; fipax'u->v, the arm]. In biology, having eight tentacles, rays, arms or brachia. Octocerous (ok-tos' -er-zis) [oktu, eight; Ktpag, a horn]. In biology, having eight horns, tentacles, rays or arms. Octocotyloid (ok-to-kof -il-oid) [oktu, eight ; kotvAtj, a hollow; elSoc, form]. In biology, having eight fos- settes or bothria. Octogynous (ok-toj' -in-tcs) [oktu, eight ; yvvfj, a female]. In biology, having eight pistils. Octolocular (ok-to-lok' -u-lar) [oktu, eight ; loculus, dim. of locus, a place, cell]. In biology, having eight cells. Octonemal, Octonematous (ok-to-ne'-mal,ok-to-nem f - at-us) [oktu, eight ; vrjfia, thread]. In biology, hav- ing eight filamentous organs or appendages. Octonocular (ok-ton-ok' -u-lar) [oktu, eight ; oculus, eye]. In biology, eight-eyed. Octoped, Octopede (ok'-to-ped, ok'-to-ped) [oktu, eight; pes, foot]. In biology, an eight-footed creature. Octopetalous (ok-to-pef -al-us) [oktu, eight ; neraXov, a leaf]. In biology, having eight petals. Octophthalmous ( ok - toff- thai'- mus ) [oktu, eight ; b0aAfi6g, eye]. In biology, having eight eyes. Octophyllous (ok-to-fl'-its) [oktu, eight; (pv'AAov, a leaf]. In biology, having eight leaflets. Octoradial (ok-to-ra' -de-al ) [oktu, eight ; radius, ray]. Same as Octoradiate. Octoradiate (ok-to-ra' -de-dt) [oktgj, eight ; radius, ray]. In biology, having eight rays. Octoroon (ok-tor-oon') [oktu, eight]. The offspring of a white person and a quadroon. Octosepalous (ok-to-sep' -al-us) [oktu, eight ; sepalum, a sepal]. In biology, having eight sepals. Octoses (ok'-to-sez) [oktu, eight]. A group of the glucoses with the formula C 8 H 16 8 . See Carbo- hydrates, Table of. Octospermous (ok-to-sper' -mus) [ok™, eight ; cirepfia, seed]. In biology, producing eight seeds. Octospore (ok'-to-spbr) [oktu, eight; c-6pog, seed]. In biology, a spore from many fungi and lichens, the asci of which produce eight spores each. Octostichous (ok-tos' -tik-us) [oktu, eight ; arixoc , line, row]. In biology, eight ranked. Octylene (ok' -til-en) [oktu, eight], C 8 H 16 . A colorless liquid derived from octane. Ocular (ok' -u-lar) [oculus, the eye]. I. Pertaining to the eye. 2. An optic combination that refracts the diverging rays forming the real object-image so that they may pass through the pupil of the observer's eye ; the eye-piece of a compound miscroscope. Like the simple microscope, it also forms a virtual or magnified image of the real image. O,, Cam- pani's. See O., Huygenian. O. Cleft. See Cleft. O., Compensating, an ocular specially constructed for use with the apochromatic objective. It serves to correct or compensate for aberrations in the ob- jective outside the axis. O. Cup. See Optic. O., Erecting, one that is provided with an erecting prism and gives an erect image of the object. O., Huygenian, one that consists of two plano-convex lenses, the convexities being directed toward the ob- jective. The lower and larger lens is the field-lens ; the upper and smaller is the eye-lens. O., Kellner's. See O., Orthoscopic. O., Micrometer, is an ocular with which is connected a micrometer for the pur- pose of measuring the real image of the object. O. Micrometer Ratio. See Ratio. O. Muscles, External, the six muscles moving the globe of the eye. See Muscles, Table of. O. Muscles, Inter- nal, the ciliary muscle and the iris. O., Negative, an ocular in which the real image formed by the objec- tive lies somewhere between the two lenses or lens- systems forming the ocular. O., Orthoscopic, one that consists of a bi-convex field-glass and an achro- matic double meniscus (bi-convex and bi-concave) eye-lens. Os., Parfocal, oculars of different powers which may be interchanged without putting the image wholly out of focus. O., Periscopic [~epi, around ; gkotteIv, to look] ; a positive ocular devised by Gundlach ; it has a double convex field-lens and a triplet eye-lens. O., Positive, one through which the real image is formed outside of the ocular, and is magnified by the entire system of ocular lenses like a simple microscope. O., Projection, an ocular especially designed for projecting the image formed by an objective on a screen for class-demonstration, or for photography. O., Ramsden's, an ocular con- sisting of two plano-convex lenses with their convex surfaces facing each other. It has been used in mi- crometry. O., Searching, an ocular of low power used for finding an object. It consists of a single OCULATE 886 ODONTOBLAST field-lens and a double eye-lens. O. Sheath, the loose sheath-like tissue extending from the apex of the orbit of the eye to the vertical diameter of the globe, the posterior part of which up to the pas- sage of the tendons of the external ocular muscles is called the Capsule of Bonnet, and the anterior portion, the Capsule of Tenon. O., Solid, an eye- piece devised by Tolles. It consists of a solid piece of glass, with a moderate curvature at one end for a field-lens, and more greatly curved at the other end for use as an eye-lens. For a diaphragm a groove is cut transversely at the proper level and filled with black pigment. 0., Spectral, an ocular with a direct-vision spectroscope connected with it. See Micro-spectro- scope. O., Spectroscopic. See O. , Spectral and Micro-spectroscope. O. Spot, a differentiated pig- mented organ having the function of sight, found among the Protozoa, chiefly in the Flagellata, e.g., Euglena (pretty eye) ; the Colenterates (Sarzia) ; Ac- tinozoa [Actinia), Asteridea, Echinidea, Rotifera, Tre- matoda, and Nematoda. O. Vesicle. See Vesicle. O., Working, an ocular used for ordinary microscopic observation, in contradistinction to one of very low power used for finding objects. There are both positive and negative forms. Oculate [ok'-u-lat) \oculus, an eye]. In biology, hav- ing eyes or eye-shaped markings. Oculauditory [ok-u-law' ' -dit-or-e) \oculus, eye ; audire, to hear]. In biology, combining the functions of eye and ear, as the marginal bodies or sense-organs of certain invertebrates. Oculiferous [ok-u-lif'-er-us) \_oculus, eye ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, eye-bearing; applied to the eye- stalks of a crustacean or snail. Oculiform (ok' -u-lif-orm) \_ocitlus, eye ; foj'tna, shape]. In biology, resembling an eye. Oculigerous (ok-u-lij' '-er-us) [oculus, eye ; gerere, to carry]. Same as Oculiferous. Oculist (ok'-u-list). Synonym of Ophthalmologist. Oculo- (ok'-u-lo-) \oculus, eye]. A prefix signifying relation with the eye. O. -motor, moving the eye. O.-muscularis, pertaining to the muscles of the eye. O. -pupillary, pertaining to the pupil of the eye. O.- zygomatic, pertaining to the eye and the zygoma. See Jadelof s Lines. Oculomotorius {ok' ' -u-lo-mo-to 1 '-re-us) \oculus, eye ; movere, to move]. The third, or ?notor oculi, nerve. See Nerves, Table of. Oculus (ok'-u-lus) [L. , an eye : //. , Oculi ] . In biology, an eye or leaf-bud, e.g., in the potato. O. bili. See Tabasheer. O. bovinus, O. bovis. Synonym of Hydrophthalmia. O. bubulus. Synonym of O. bovinus. O. caesius, glaucoma. O. elephantinus. Synonym of Hydrophthalmia. O. lacrimans, epi- phora. O. leporinus, lagophthalmos. O. mundi. See Tabasheer. Ocyodinic (o-se-o-din'-ik) [uifi>c, swift ; u(5/c, to avail]. Oxytocic ; hastening the delivery of the fetus. Ocyphonic, Ocyphonous (o-sifon'-ik, o-sif'-on-us) [c, tooth ; tnc, inflamma- tion]. Dentium inflammatio ; inflammation of the teeth. Formerly a synonym of dental caries, when this affection was supposed to be an inflammation of the dentine. Odonto- {o-don' -to-) [oifoi'c, gen. bdovroc, a tooth]. A prefix that signifies resemblance to, connection with, or relation to a tooth. Odontoblast (o-don' -to-Most) [bfioic, tooth; p.aardc, germ]. In biology, one of the formative cells of dentine ; one of the columnar cells forming the outer layer of the pulp of teeth ; they do not enter into the dentine which they have secreted (as do osteoblasts into bone), but they all remain at its base and send into it numerous finely-branched processes, which run parallel to each other in as many little channels of the ODONTOBLASTIC 887 ODONTOSMEGMA bony substances. The fibers are connected by fine anastomoses. (A. Lang.) Odontoblastic (o-don-to-blas' '-tik) [bdobg, tooth; pAaa- rdf, germ]. Of the nature of, or pertaining to, an odontoblast. Odontobothritis (o-don-to-both-re-i'-tis) [bdobg, tooth; fotipiov, a little cavity; trig, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the socket of a tooth. Odontobothrium [o- don-to-both' -re-uni) [odoi'c, tooth ; [iodpiov, a little cavity]. The alveolus of a tooth. Odontoceramic (o-don-to-ser-am' -ik) [bdobg, tooth ; nspauog, clay]. Pertaining to porcelain teeth. Odontochalix (o-don-tok'-al-iks) [ddoi>c, tooth; ^d/Uf, gravel]. Dental cement. Odontochirurgical (o - don -to - ki-rur' '-jik - al) [bdobg, tooth ;. x et P 0V P)' a J surgery]. Pertaining to dental surgery. Odontoclasis (o-don-tok' -las-is) [bdobg, tooth ; kXcleiv, to break]. The breaking of a tooth. Odontoclast [p-don'-to-klast) [ddolJc, tooth ; kX&uv, to break]. A multinuclear protoplasmic cell engaged in the process of absorbing the fang of a deciduous tooth. Numbers of these cells exist between the milk-tooth and the permanent tooth. Odontocnesis (o-don-tok-ne'-sis) [odour, tooth; nvf/oig, itching]. A painful itching sensation in the gums. Odontodesmium (o-don-to-dez' -me-um) [bdobg, tooth ; dzaiibg, bond]. A ligament described as holding the teeth in their sockets. Odontodiarrhea (p-don-to-di-ar-e' '-ah) [6<5o(>f, tooth ; did, through; pola, flow]. Diarrhea due to disturb- ances of dentition. Odontodynia (p-don-to-din' -e-ah) [bdobg, tooth ; bdvvr), pain]. Toothache. Odontogen [p-don' ' -to-je~n) [oSo'vq, tooth; yevvav, to produce]. A material producing dentine. Odontogenic (o-don-to-jen' ' -ik) [ddoi'c, tooth ; yevvav, to produce]. Pertaining to the origin and develop- ment of teeth. Odontogeny (o-don-toj'-en-e) [bdobg, tooth ; yevi/g, producing]. In biology, the origin and development of teeth. Odontoglyph (p-don' -to-glif) [ddouc, tooth ; y?dieiv, to carve]. An instrument used for scraping the teeth. Odontoglyphous (o - don - tog'- lif- us) [bdobg , tooth ; y'.ixbeiv, to scrape]. In biology, having furrowed teeth. Odontography (p-don-tog' -ra-fe) [bdobg, tooth ; ypdtpeiv, to write]. The descriptive anatomy of the teeth. Odontoid (p-don' -toid) [ddoi-c, tooth ; eldog, like]. Resembling a tooth. Serrated. O. Ligament. See Ligament. O. Process, the dentate process of the second cervical vertebra. Odontolith (o-don' -to-litli) [bdobg, tooth ; XSog, a stone]. The calcareous stone-like accretion on the teeth popularly known as " tartar." Odontologic (o-don-to-loj'-ik) [ddoi'c, tooth ; Adyof , science]. Pertaining to odontology. Odontologist (o-don-tol' -o-jist) [bdobg, tooth ; "kbyoq, science]. One versed in odontology. Odontology (o-don-tol' -o-je) [ bdobg, tooth ; Xdyog, science]. The science of dentition, or of the teeth. Odontoloxia, Odontoloxy (o-don-to-lohs'-e-ah, o-don'- to-loks-e) [bdobg, a tooth ; '/o;dc, slanting]. Irregu- larity or obliquity of the teeth. Odontoma (o-don-to'-mah) [bdoi'g, tooth; bfia, tumor: pi. , Odontomata~\. A new formation arising in connec- tion with the teeth and presenting the structure and appearance of teeth. Odontome (o-don' -torn). See Odontoma. Odontomous (o-don' -to-mus) [bdobg, teeth ; bfta, a tumor]. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or affected with, an odontoma. Odontomys (o-don' -to-mis) [bdobg, tooth ; jj.bg, mouse]. The dental pulp. Odontonecrosis (o - don - to - ne - kro' - sis) [bdobg, tooth; vtKpuatg, death]. Dissolution or decay of the tissues of the teeth. See Necrosis of the Teeth. Odontonosology (o-don-to-nos-ol'-o-Je) [oSovg, tooth ; vdoog, disease ; A.dyog, science]. A treatise on diseases of the teeth ; also that branch of medicine that treats of diseases of the teeth. Odontoparallaxis (o-don-to-par-al-aks'-is) [ddoi'c, tooth ; KapdAAa^tg, deviation]. Irregularity of the teeth; deviation of one or more of the teeth from the natural position. Odontopathology (o-don-to-path-ol' -o-je) [bdobg , tooth ; ■ndOoc, a disease; Abyog, science]. The science of diseases of the teeth. Odontopathy (o-don-top' -ath-e) [bSobc, tooth ; rrddoc, suffering]. An abnormal or pathologic condition of the teeth, or of the organs connected with them; dental disease. Odontoperiosteum (o-don' -to-per-e-os' -te-um). Syno- nym of Periodonteum. Odontophatne (o-don-to-fat'-?ie). Synonym of Alveolus. Odontophatnitis (o-don-to-fat-ni'-tis). Synonym of Odotitobothriitis . Odontophore (o-don' -to-for) [bSovc, tooth ; cpipeiv, to bear]. In biology, a comprehensive name for those mouth-parts of a mollusc known as rasp, radula, radular apparatus, buccal mass, lingual ribbon, or tong ue. Odontophorous (o-don-toff' -or-us) [bdovg , tooth ; tpipeiv, to bear]. Bearing or having teeth. Odontophyia (o-don-to-Ji' -e-ah) [b&obc, tooth ; beiv, to grow]. Dentition. Odontopiester ( o - don - to -pi - es'- ter ) [bdoiig, tooth ; ■mearr/p, squeezer]. An instrument for exerting press- ure on the teeth ; it is used to relieve odontalgia. Odontoplerosis (o- don -to -pie- ro'- sis) \b&obg, tooth; TrAr/puotg, filling]. The filling of teeth. Odontoprisis (o-don-to-pri' -sis) [ddoi'f, tooth ; npiaig, a sawing]. Stridor dentium, or grinding of the teeth. Odontorine, Odontorrhine (o-don-to-rin') [bthbg, tooth ; p'ivri, file]. A tooth-file. See File, Dental. Odontorrhagia (o - don - tor - a'- je - ah ) [odorc, tooth ; prjyvbvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the socket of a tooth. Odontorrheumalgia (o-don-to-ru-mal' -je-ah) [bfiovg, tooth; peii/ia, flow; ah/og, pain]. Rheumatic tooth- ache. Odontorrhizophthisis (o-don-tor-iz-off'-this-is) \b6obg, tooth; pll-a, root ; (fidlaig, wasting]. Caries of the root of a tooth. Odontorthosia (o-don- tor- tho'-ze- ah) [bSovg, tooth ; bpduaig, a straightening]. That part of dental surgery concerned in the straightening of irregularly growing teeth. Odontoschisis (o-don-tos'-kis-is) \bSobg, tooth ; ax'i^eiv, to split]. Splitting of a tooth. Odontoschism (o-don' -to-skizm) [bdoiig, tooth; axK Elv > to split]. A fissure in a tooth. Odontoseisis (o-don-to-si' -sis) [bdobg, tooth ; oeloig, a shaking; agitation]. Looseness of the teeth, arising from partial or total destruction of the alveolar pro- cesses, caused most frequently by disease of the gums. See Looseness of the Teeth. Odontosis (o-don-to'-sis) [bdobg, tooth]. The forma- tion and development of teeth ; dentition. Odontosisimus (o-don-to-siz' -im-us). See Looseness of the Teeth. Odontosmegma (o-don-to-smeg'-mah) [ddouc, tooth ; ODONTOSPASMOS 888 OIDIUM. ofikxa-"", to cleanse]. Anything employed for clean- ing teeth ; a tooth-powder or tooth-brush. Odontospasmos (o-don-to-spaz' -mos) [otiose, tooth ; anaapoq, spasm]. Convulsions from difficult den- tition. Odontosphacelis, Odontosphacelismus (o-don-to- sfas'-el-is, o-den-to-sfas-el-iz' -mus). Synonyms of Dental Caries. Odontosteophyte, Odontosteophyton (o-don-tos'-te- o-flt,o-don-tos-te-off'-it-on) [bdo'vg, tooth; bariov, bone; 'veiv, to grow]. A bony outgrowth from a tooth. Odontosteresis (p-don-to-ster-e' -sis) [bdobs, tooth ; areprjaic, privation]. Loss of the teeth. Odontostomatous \o-don-to-sto' -mal-us) [bdoix;, tooth ; OTOfia, mouth]. In biology, applied to animals hav- ing jaws that bite like teeth. Odontostomous (p-don-tos' -to-mus). Same as Odon- tostomatous. Odontosynerismus (o-don-to-sin-er-iz'-mus) [bdovc, tooth; cvvepi&ip, to strike together]. Chattering of the teeth. Odontotechny (p-don' -to-tek-ne) [bdovc, tooth ; texvt], art]. Dental surgery. Odontotheca (p-don-to-the' -kali) [bdovc, tooth ; Ofjurj, case]. The follicle of a tooth. Odontotherapeia [o-don-to-ther-ap-i' -ah) [bdovg ; tooth, Sepaireveiv, to heal]. See Odontotherapy. Odontotherapy (p-don-to-ther' -ap-e). Dental thera- peutics ; the treatment or care of the teeth. Odontothrypsis (p-don-to-tlirip' -sis). See Odontotrip- sis. Odontotrimma ( o - don -to - tri?n'- ah ) [bdovc, tooth ; rpippa, a pulverized substance : //. , Odontotrimmata]. A tooth-powder. Odontotripsis (o-do7i-to-t7-ip'-sis)[b6ovc, tooth ; Tpij3eiv, to rub]. The natural abrasion or wearing away of the teeth. See Abrasion of the Teeth. Odontotryphy, Odontotrypy (o-don-tof '-rif-e , o-don- tot'-rip-e) [orSot'c, tooth ; Tpvwaeiv, to perforate]. The perforation of a tooth for the purpose of removing pus, or diseased pulp. Odophone (p'-do-fon) [odor, smell, scent, odor], A scale or gamut of odors arranged by the French chemist, Septimus Piesse. Odor (p'-dor) [L.]. A scent, smell or perfume. Fragrance. Odoramentum [o-dor-ain-en'-tnm) \odoramentum, a perfume; from odorare, to perfume]. A remedy used on account of its odor. Odoration (p-dor-a 1 -shun) [odoratio, a smelling]. I. The act of smelling. 2. The sense of smell. Odoriferous (o-dor-if -er-us) [odor, odor; ferre, to carry]. Bearing odor or scent. Fragrant. Odoroscope, Odorscope (p'-dor-o-skop, 0' '-dor-shop) [odor, odor; gkottzXv, to examine]. An instrument for testing odors. Odous (o'-dus) [bdovc, a tooth]. A tooth. O'Dwyer's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. O'D.'s Tubes, peculiar tubes used for intubation of the larynx, -odyne, -odynia {-o-din, -o-din'-e-ah) [bSvvtj, pain]. A suffix denoting pain. Odynephatous (o-din-ef'-at-us). Synonym of Anodyne. Odynephobia {o-din -ef-o' -be-ah) [bdvvt/, pain ; q>6j3oc, fear]. Morbid dread of pain ; algophobia. Odynephorous {o-din-ef'-or-us) [bdvvn], pain ; (popeiv, to bear]. Producing pain. Odynphagia (o-din-fa' -je-ah) [bdvvq, pain; (j>ayt~tv, to eat]. Painful deglutition. Odynuria {o-din-u' -re-ah) [bivvy, pain ; ovpov, urine]. The painful passage of urine. CEciomania (e-ke-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Oikiomania. CEcium (e'-se-um) [oiniov, a house: pi. , GLcia]. In biology, the special receptacle, attached to the zo- cecium, in which the ova complete their development into larvae, in many of the Cheilostomata among Polyzoa. The ovicell. OZcoid {e'-koid). See Ecoid. CEcology (e-kol-o'-je) [oIkoc, a house, family; tdyoc, science]. In biology, the science of vegetable and animal economy and activity as shown by their modes of life, e. g. , socialism, parasitism. " The terms biology and oecology are not interchangeable, because the latter only forms part of physiology." (Haeckel.) CEcophobia (e-ko-fo' ' -be-ah). See Oikophobia. CEdema, CEdematous {e-de'-mah, e-dem'-at-us). See Edema, Edematous. CEleoblast (e'-le-o-blast) ['e?iaiov, oil; (iAaard^, germ]. In biology, a mass of large, irregular, non-nucleated, polygonal bodies situated near the cloacal opening of Salpa and other compound Ascidians. The bodies are opaque, coarsely granular and consist of a sort of yolk-material. The function of the celeoblast is undetennined. Vogt called it the statoblast ; it is also spelled elosoblast. CEnanthylic (e-nan-thi!'-ik). See Enanthylic. CEnomania [e-no-ma' -ne-ah). See Enomania. Oertel's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Oese [Ger.]. In biology, a platinum-wire needle,looped, with a glass handle, employed in bacteriologic investi- gation. CEsophagism (e-sof'-aj-izm). See Esophagismus. Oesophagitis {e-sof-aj-i'-tis). See Esophagitis. (Esophagus (e-sof'-ag-zes). See Esophagus. CEstromania [es-tro-ma' '-ne-ah) . See Estromania. CEstruation (es-iru-a' -shun). See Estruation. CEstrum {es'-trum). See Estriini. Off [ME., off, of: same as preposition of"]. The name commonly applied to the animal on the right hand side of a yoke of oxen or a team of horses, or to the right side and the right fore-foot and hind-foot of a single animal ; the antonym of near. O.-set, a short, rooting branch. A short stolon. Offal (off'-awl) [ME., offal, fallen remnants]. Refuse of any kind. Official {off-ish'-al) [officium, an office]. In pharmacy and materia medica, a medicine or preparation emanat- ing from and sanctioned by the pharmacopeia. Officinal (of-is'-in-al) [officina, a workshop]. For sale in the shops ; kept on sale in apothecaries' shops; authorized in pharmacy. O. Preparations, those that are kept for sale in apothecary stores. Offspring {off ' -spring) [ME., ofspring, progeny]. Descent ; family ; progeny. Ogmomele (pg-mo-me* -le) [6yp.og, furrow ; fii)/\r), probe]. A grooved probe. Ogston's Line. See Lines, Table of. O.'s Operation. See Operations, Table of. Ohio Scratches. Same as Army Itch. Ohm (dm) [after Dr. G. S. Ohm, an electrician]. In electricity, the unit of resistance. Practically, it is the resistance of a pure silver wire, one meter in length and one millimeter in diameter. The theoretic or absolute unit is xToinnTTTo P art °^ ^ le un ' f practically used. See Electric Units. O.'s Law. See Law. Ohmad (o'-mad) [after Dr. G. S. Ohm, an electrician]. Same as Ohm. Ohmic (o'-mik) [after Dr. G. S. Ohm, an electrician]. Pertaining to an ohm. -oid (-oid) [fWoc, like]. A suffix signifying likeness or resemblance. Oi'dium (o-id'-e-unA [dim. of (p6v, egg]. A genus of parasitic fungi, O'idium, or Erystpke tuckeri ; the dis- ease of the vine it causes is called u > X in < h < Q < 5 5 h a. 0. a a a z a u K H 2 Earth-nut cake, 11.50 8.S0 31.10 7-25 41-35 6.80 Cotton-seed cake, 13.00 7-5° 51.00 8.50 20.00 2.90 Rape-oil cake, 10.12 9-23 4>-93 6.48 31-88 5.00 Colza-oil cake, n-35 9.00 42.82 6.28 30-55 450 Sesame-oil cake, 10.35 10.10 38.80 9.80 31-93 5.00 Beech-nut cake, 11.40 8.50 49.80 5-30 2400 3.20 Linseed cake, 10.56 9-83 44-61 6.50 28.50 4-25 Camelina cake, 9.60 9.20 50.90 7.00 23.30 3.60 Poppy-oil cake, 9-5° 8.90 37-67 "•43 32-50 5.00 Sunflower-oil cake, 10.20 8.50 48.90 11.40 21 00 2.40 Hempseed cake, 10.00 8.26 48.00 12.24 21.50 3-30 Palm-nut cake, 950 8.43 4°-95 10.62 30-40 4.50 Cocoa-nut cake, 10.00 9.20 40.50 10.50 30.00 4-50 root of Acorus calamus. It is a stomachic. O. of Camomile, from the flowers of Anthemis nobilis. It is a stomachic. O., Camphorated, one impregnated with camphor ; a solution of camphor in olive-oil. See Campkor. O. of Camphorwood, an essential oil from Dryobalanops aromatica. Its properties are similar to those of camphor. O., Canadian, oil of winter-green. O. of Cananga, an essential oil from the flowers of Cananga odorata, used in the manufac- ture of perfumery. O. of Caraway, a volatile oil from the fruit of Carum carvi. It is a carminative and flavoring agent. Dose Tl\j-v. See Carutn. O. of Cardamom, a volatile oil from the seeds of Elet- taria cardamomum. It is a carminative. O. of Car- maru, a fixed oil from the fruit of Dipteryx eboensis. It is used in manufacturing perfumes. O., Carron, a useful application to burns, consisting of equal or nearly equal parts of linseed-oil and lime-water. It is named after the Carron iron- works in Scotland, where it was first employed. O. of Cassia, an essen- tial oil from the bark and buds of Cassia lignea, used in making perfumery. O. of Castonha, a fixed oil from Brazil-nuts, used in making perfumery. O., Castor, a fixed oil from the seeds of Ricinus com- munis, used as a purgative. Dose % ss. See Ricinus. O. of Celery, an essential oil from the fruit and leaves of Apium graveolens. It has emmenagogic properties. See Apium. O., Cedar, a fragrant oil obtained from the red Virginia cedar, used in microscopy as a clari- fying agent. O., Chabert, an oil consisting of OIL 890 OIL 3 parts of oil of turpentine and I of animal oil. It is used as is O. of Turpentine. O. of Chaulmoogra, a fixed oil expressed from the seeds of Gynocardia odorata. It is used in dermatology and rheumatism. Dose gtt. v-x. O. of Chenopodium, a volatile oil derived from the fruit of Chenopodium anthelminticum. It is an efficient anthelmintic. Dose n"Lv-xv. O. of Cinnamon, a volatile oil from the bark of Cin- nainoinum zeylanicum. It is used in medicine and perfumery. Dose gtt. j-v. O. of Cloves, an essen- tial oil from cloves. It is used in histology, dentistry, and perfumery. O., Cod-liver. See Morrhua. O. Color. See Pigments, Colors and Dyestuffs. O. of Copaiba, a volatile oil from the Balsam um copaiba. It is used as a diuretic. Dose rt^ x-xv. O. of Cori- ander, a volatile oil from the fruit of Coriandrum sativum. It is a carminative. Dose tr^ij-v. O., Croton. a fixed oil from the seeds of Croton tiglii. It is a purgative. Dose Ti\ _^-ij. O. of Cubeb, a volatile oil from the fruit of Piper cubeba. It is a stimulant diuretic. Dose Tri, v-xx. O., Dead, a heavy oil. O., Drying, one that on drying loses its oily properties and becomes a transparent flexible solid. Such oils are used as bases of paints and var- nishes. O., Dugong, an oil from the blubber of dugongs, used sometimes as a substitute for cod- liver oil. O. -emulsion, an emulsion containing ex- pressed oil of almonds 15 parts; acacia 15 parts, syrup of acacia 20 parts ; orange-flower water 15 parts, and water 100 parts. O. of Ergot, a fixed oil from the ergot of rye. It is an ecbolic. See Ergot. O. of Erigeron, a volatile oil from the herb Erigeron canadense. Its action is the same as that of oil of turpentine. Dose TTL x- 5 ss. O., Essential, a vola- tile oil, so called because it contains the essence or active principle of the plant. O., Ethereal, heavy- oil of wine, q.v. ; also an essential oil. O. of Euca- lyptus, a volatile oil from E. globuhis, and other species of Eucalyptus. It is an antiseptic and stom- achic. Dose rTLv-xxx. O. of Eulachon, an oil from the blubber of candle-fish, used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. O. of Euphorbia, a cathartic oil from the seeds of Euphorbia lathyris. O., Fatty, a fixed oil. The fatty oils, as distinguished from the mineral oils and the volatile oils, belong to the class of compound ethers. They are salt-like bodies, com- posed of characteristic acids (oleic, palmitic, and stearic), known as fatty acids, in combination with an alcohol or base. In most cases the base is the tri- atomic alcohol, glycerin, so that the oils are said to be glycerids of the several fatty acids. Some few, known as waxes, do not contain glycerin, but, instead, a monatomic alcohol in combination with the fatty acid. Most of the animal and vegetable fats contain three proximate constituents, olein, palmitin and stearin, the combinations of oleic, palmitic, and stearic acids respectively with glycerin. In the more liquid oils the olein predominates, in the more solid, palmitin or stearin. The so-called " drying oils " contain a different acid — linoleic acid — in combination with glycerin. The fish-oils contain a variety of the lower fatty acids and some solid unsaponifiable alcohols like cholesterin. The most satisfactory classification of the oils and fats, is that of A. H. Allen, which is here given in abstract. I. Olive-oil Group. — -Vegetable oleins. Vegetable non-drying oils. These are lighter than the oils of groups II, III, and IV, and yield solid elaidins with nitrous acid. The group includes olive, almond, earth-nut, ben, rape-seed, and mustard oils. II. Cotton- seed-oil Group. — Intermediate between drying and non-drying oils. These oils undergo more or less dry- ing on exposure and yield little or no elaidin. This group includes cotton-seed, sesame, sun-flower, hazel- nut, and beech-nut oils. III. Linseed-oil Group. — Vegetable drying oils that yield no elaidin. They are of less viscosity than the non-drying oils. This group includes linseed, hemp-seed, poppy-seed, niger- seed, and walnut oils. IV. Castor-oil Group. — Medi- cinal oils. These are very viscous and of high density. The group includes castor and croton oils. V. Palm-oil Group. — Solid vegetable fats, which do not contain notable quantities of glycerids of the lower fatty acids. The group includes palm-oil, cacao-butter, nutmeg- butter, and shea-butter. VI. Cocoanut-oil Group. — Solid vegetable fats, in part wax-like. Several of these oils contain notable proportions of the glycerids of the lower fatty acids. The group includes cocoanut-oil, palm-nut-oil, laurel-oil, Japan wax, and myrtle-wax. VII. Lard-oil Group. — Animal oleins, which do not dry notably on exposure, and which yield solid elaidins with nitrous acid. The group includes neat's-foot oil, bone-oil, lard-oil, and tallow-oil. VIII. Talloiv Group. — Solid animal fats. These are predominantly glycer- ids of palmitic and stearic acids, although butter con- tains lower glycerids. The group includes tallow, lard, bone-fat, wool-fat, butter-fat, oleomargarin, and man- ufactured stearin. IX. Whale-oil Group. — Marine animal oils, characterized by offensive odor and a reddish-brown color when treated with caustic soda. The group includes whale, porpoise, seal, menhaden, cod - liver, and shark-liver oils. X. Sperm-oil Group.- — Liquid waxes that are not glycerids but ethers of monatomic alcohols. They yield solid elai- dins. The group includes sperm-oil, bottle-nose-oil, and dolphin-oil. XI. Spermaceti Group. — Waxes proper. These are compound ethers of the higher monatomic alcohols, with the higher fatty acids in a free state. The group includes spermaceti, beeswax, Chinese wax, and carnauba wax. O. of Fennel, a volatile oil from the fruit of Faniculum officinale. It is a carminative, and is also used in perfumery. Dose TTLij-v. O., Fixed, a fatty acid ; one of certain bodies soluble in ether and chloroform, and obtained by ex- pression from various organic substances. See O., Fatty. O. of Galanga, a volatile oil from the root of Alpinia officinarum. O. of Garlic, an essential oil formerly used in medicine. It is derived from the bulbs of Allium sativum. O. of Geranium, an essen- tial oil from species of Pelargonium, used in the manufacture of perfumery. O. of Ginger, an essen- tial oil from the roots of Zingiber officinale. It is a carminative and flavoring agent. Dose TTL %.—]• O.- gland, the uropygial gland of birds, secreting the oil used in dressing their plumage. O. -globules, in microscopy, are prepared by beating a small drop of clove oil with mucilage. In focusing up with central light, the bright center of the globule is clearest last. With oblique light the bright spot will appear on the side toward the mirror. O., Grain, amyl alcohol. O., Gray, an oily substance or ointment made by triturating mercury with oil or liquid paraffin. The quantity of mercury varies from I to 33 per cent. O. of Hazel, a fixed oil from hazel-nuts used in the manufacture of perfumes. O., Heavy, the substances distilled from benzene at between 210 and 400 C. O., Heavy [of wine), the product obtained when alco- hol is treated with an excess of sulphuric acid. It con- sists of several ethers and other compounds. O. of Hedeoma, oil of pennyroyal, a volatile oil from the leaves and tops of Hedeoma pulegioides. It is a carminative, and is used externally to drive away mosquitoes. Dose TTL ij— x. O. -immersion, the use of oil as the medium between the objective and the cover-glass. O., Infused, a class of medicated oils, OIL 891 OLECRANARTHROCACE {olea infusa, N. F.), prepared by digesting a drug in ammoniated oil and alcohol, the ammonia and alco- hol being evaporated in the process. O. of Jas- mine, an essential oil from Jasminum odoratissimum, used in perfumery. O. of Jatropha, a purgative oil derived from the seeds of Jatropha purgans. O. of Jonquin, an essential oil from the flowers of Nar- cissus jonquilla, used in perfumery. O. of Juniper, a volatile oil from the berries of Juniperus communis . It is a diuretic and diaphoretic. Dose rr^v-xx. O. of Lavender, a volatile oil from species of Lavandula used as a carminative and flavoring agent. Dose TT\J-v. O. of Lemon, a volatile oil from the rind of lemons. It is used in perfumery, and as a flavoring agent. Dose TT\J-v. O., Light, the distillates of benzene at between no and 210 C. O. of Lilies, an essential oil from the flowers of Lilium candidum, used in perfumery. O., Linseed. See Oleum J/'i/i. O. of Mace, an essential oil from My ristica officinalis, used as a carminative and flavoring agent, and in per- fumery. O. of Marjoram, an essential oil from Ori- ganum majorana used in perfumery. O., Menhaden, an oil from the blubber of menhaden, used as a sub- stitute for cod-liver oil. O., Middle, the distillation- products of benzene between 170 and 230 C. O. of Mignonet, an essential oil from the flowers of Reseda odorata used in perfumery. O., Mineral, re- fined petroleum. O. of Mint, an essential oil from Mentha viridis, used as a carminative, and in per- fumery. Dose TT\,ij-v. O. of Mirbane. See Mir- bane. O. of Morrhua. See Morrhua. O. of Mustard. See Sinapis. O. of Myrrh, an essential oil from gum myrrh. O. of Myrtle, an essential oil from Myrtus communis, used in perfumery. O., Neatsfoot, a lubricant oil from the feet of neat cattle. O. of Neroli, an essential oil from the flowers of bitter orange, used as a perfume. O., Nobel's Explosive, nitroglycerin. O., Non-drying, a non-oxidizing oil, such as almond oil. O., Olive. See Olive. O. of Orange. See Orange. O. of Orris, an essential oil from the roots of Iris florentina, used as a perfume and flavoring agent. O., Ozonized, an oil containing ozone. Ozonized oil of turpentine is an antidote in phosphorus-poisoning. O., Palm. See Palm. O., Parsley. See Apiol. O. of Pennyroyal, an essen- tial oil from Hedeoma pitlegioides. It is a stimulant, emmenagogue, and carminative, and is also used to keep away mosquitoes. Dose gtt. ij-x. O. of Pep- per, the volatile oil from the seeds of Piper nigrum. O. of Peppermint, the volatile oil from Mentha pip- erita. It is a carminative, anodyne, and antiseptic. Dose gtt. j-iij. O., Phosphorated, an oil charged with phosphorus. O. of Pimenta, a volatile oil from the fruit of Pimenta officinalis. It is a carminative. Dose gtt. ij-vj. O., Provence, an olive-oil of supe- rior quality. O., Rock, petroleum. See Petrolatum. O. of Rose, an essential oil from the fresh flowers of Rosa damascena. It is used as a perfume. See Attar of Rose. O. of Rosemary, the essential oil from the flowering tops of Rosmarinus officinalis. It is a car- minative and anodyne. Dose gtt. j-ij. O. of Rue, the essential oil derived from Ruta graveolens. It is a vermifuge and emmenagogue. Dose gtt. j-v. O. of Sage, a volatile oil derived from Salvia officinalis. It is used as a mouth-wash in stomatitis. O. of San- dalwood, Oleum santali, distilled from the wood of Santalum album. It is used in gonorrhea. Dose gtt. x-xx. O. of Sassafras, a volatile oil from the wood of Sassafras officinale. It is a carminative. Dose gtt. ij-x. O.-seed, castor-bean ; the seed of the Ricinus communis. O., Shore, cod-liver oil pre- pared on shore ; it is the finest quality. O. of Spear- mint, an essential oil from Mentha viridis. It is a carminative. Dose gtt. ij-v. O., Sperm, a yellow- ish oil derived from the Physeter macrocephalus. It is used as a lubricant. O. of Spermaceti, derived from spermaceti. O., Straits, the first oil obtained by the exposure of the livers of cod-fish to the sun in casks, on board the ships. O., Sweet. See Oleum olivce. O. -sugar. See Oleosaccharum . O. of Tansy, an essential oil derived from Tanacetum vulgare. It is used as an emmenagogue and oxytocic. O. of Tar, Oleum picis liquids:, obtained from wood-tar. It has been largely used in dermatology. See Pix. O. of Thyme, a volatile oil from Thymus vulgaris. It yields Thymol on oxidation. O. of Tobacco, an empyreu- matic oil from tobacco, formerly used as an application to ulcers. O.-tube, in biology, a longitudinal canal filled with aromatic oil, found in certain fruits. O., Virgin, the finest variety of olive-oil, made from olives that are not quite ripe. O., Volatile, or essential oil, is one characterized by a pungent, aromatic odor. These oils usually vaporize at ordinary temperatures, and leave no permanent stain on paper. O., Whale. See under O., Fatty. O. of Wintergreen, an essential oil from the leaves of Gaultheria procumbens. It is used in chronic cystitis and rheumatism. Dose gtt. v-x. Oinomania {oi-710-ma' -ne-a!i). See Enomania and Methomania. Ointment (oint'-ment). See Unguentum. O., Ban- yer's, an ointment used in chronic eczema and favus. It is composed of calomel, 2 drams ; burnt alum and carbonate of lead, each 4 drams; Venice turpentine, 6 drams; spermaceti ointment, 1^ ounces. O., Cyrillo's, used by inunction in syphilis. It con- sists of perchlorid of mercury, 4 parts; lard, 32 parts. O., Maury's, an ointment largely used as an applica- tion to chronic ulcers. It contains one dram of nitrate of mercury and half a dram each of powdered opium and rhubarb to an ounce of simple ointment. Okada, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Okenian Bodies [after Lorenz Oken, the naturalist, Jena, 1 7 79-185 1]. Okensche Korper, a name ap- plied by Rathke to the primitive kidneys or Wolffian bodies. Old {old) [ME., old, old]. Advanced in life; having many years. O. Age, senility ; senectus. Olea (o'-le-ah) [i'Aaia, the olive-tree]. I. A genus of trees. See Olive. 2. Plural of Oleum, q. v. O. in- fusa, infused oils. Oleaginous (p-le-aff -in-its) \oleum, oil]. Oily. Oleamen (o-le-a'-meii) [L. : pi. , Oleamina"]. An oily, soft ointment or liniment. Oleander {o-le-an'-der). See Nerium. Oleandrin {o-le-an' -drill) [a corruption from olea, olive- tree; laurus, laurel]. A poisonous alkaloid from Nerium oleander. Oleate (o'-le-at) [oleum, oil: //., Oleatd]. A salt formed from oleic acid. A mixture of oleic acid with certain medicinal principles. There are three official oleates in pharmacy, oleatum hydrargyri, olea- tum veratrimc, and oleatum zinci, neither of which is a definite chemic compound. The oleatum aconitina:, oleatum plumbi, and oleatum quinine? are recognized in the National Formulary. Olecranal, Olecranial (o-lek'-ran-al, o-lek-ra' '-ne-al) [uXenpavov, the head of the elbow]. Pertaining to the olecranon. Olecranarthritis (0 - lek - ran - ar - thri' - lis) \L1\tKpav0v, head of elbow; apftpov, joint; inc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the elbow-joint. 01ecranarthrocace,01ecranocace(o-/i?^-ra:«-ar//2-ro^ / - OLECRANOID 892 OLFACTORY as-e, o-lek-ran-ok' -as-e) [uXinpavov , the head of the elbow; apftpov, joint ; Katcdc, evil]. Inflammation of the elbow-joint. Olecranoid (o - lek' - ran - oid) [co?i.eKpavov, head of the elbow; eMoc, like]. Resembling the olecranon. O. Fossa, the fossa at the dorsal side of the distal end of the humerus for the reception of the olecranon. Olecranon (o-lek' -ran-on) [uAixpavov ; isXkvri, elbow ; Kpaviov, head]. The large process forming the head of the ulna. Olefiant Gas (p-lef ' '-e-ant)\_oleutn , oil ; ficare, to make]. Heavy oil of carbon. See Ethylene. Olefin {o'-lefin) [oleum, oil; ficare, to make]. The name of a series of unsaturated hydrocarbons contain- ing two hydrogen atoms less than the paraffins or ethanes, C n H 2n . They are produced with paraffins in the dry distillation of many complicated carbon compounds ; hence their presence in illuminating gas and in tar-oils. The lower members of the series are gases ; the intermediate members, ethereal liquids ; the higher (from C 16 H 32 up), solids. They boil at points a few degrees higher than the corresponding paraffins. For Table of Olefins see under Hydrocarbon. Oleic Acid (o'-le-ik). See Acid. Oleiferous io-le-if'-er-tis) [oleum, oil; ferre, to bear]. Producing oil. Olein {o'-le-in) [oleum, oil], C 57 H 104 O 6 . One of the most widely distributed of the natural fats ; the trioleic ether of glyceryl. It is a colorless oil at ordinary temperatures, with little odor and a faint sweetish taste, insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and ether. Oleo- (o'-le-o-) [oleum, oil]. A prefix to denote con- nection with or relation to an oil. Oleomargarin {o-le-o-mar' -gar-in) [oleum, oil ; flap- yapoq, the pearl oyster]. Butterin ; an artificial butter made by removing the excess of stearin from tallow or suet (or from lard in winter seasons), and flavoring the residue with the natural flavoring-prin- ciple of butter. The fat is melted at a temperature not exceeding no° F. — otherwise the product becomes granular and coarse — and in cooling, the excess of stearin is separated by crystallization ; the remainder is oleomargarin. When prepared from pure materials, the artificial product is less liable to become rancid than ordinary dairy butter, being free from the bacteria frequently found in the latter. The following analysis of oleomargarin is given by Dr. Bell : — ANALYSIS OF OLEOMARGARIN OR BUTTERIN. ^ b O uj b • Z H u2 a u a w < h < Q a V < OS SB z a B HI K «," z ri ™3 b\2 °"X ,, z 5 « hX j < w " 0. a. w § 14.30 3-8i 0.48 8I.4I 903.84 94-34 82 II. 21 170 1-73 85.36 902.34 94-83 0.66 78 12-33 4.00 1.09 82.58 90315 95-04 0.47 79° 5.32 1.09 0.67 92.92 90379 96.29 0.23. 8i° 13.21 3-99 1.07 81-73 901.36 95.60 0.16 78 Oleometer {o-le-om 1 '-et-er) [oleum, oil ; perpnv, meas- ure]. An instrument for ascertaining the weight and purity of oil. Oleoresin (o-le-o-rez r -in)[oleum, oil : resina, resin ; pi., Oleoresincf\. In pharmacy, a preparation consisting chiefly of a mixture of natural oils and resins extracted from vegetables by percolation with stronger ether. There are six official oleoresitice. Oleosaccharum (o-le-o-sak-ar 1 -um) [oleum, oil ; can- Xapov, sugar: pi., Oleosacchara]. An oil-sugar; a preparation made by saturating thirty grains of sugar with one drop of volatile oil. Oleose {o'-le-oz) [oleosus, oily]. Oily. Oleosity {o-le-os'-it-e) [oleosus, oily]. The property of being oily or fatty. Oleous {o'-le-us) [oleosus, oily]. Oily; having the character of oil. Olera (p-ler'-ah) [olus, a pot-herb]. In biology, the name given by early botanists to the kitchen-herbs. Oleraceous (o-ler-a' -se-us) [olus, a pot-herb ; oleraceus, resembling herbs]. Esculent, as a pot-herb. Oleum {o'-le-um) [L. : pi., Olea\. See Oil. O. aethereum, ethereal oil, a volatile liquid consisting of equal volumes of heavy oil of wine, and ether. O. catharticum, oil of juniper. Set Juniper. O. ceta- ceum, whale-oil. O. cinereum. See Gray Oil. O. fagi, the empyreumatic oil of beech, useful in various skin-diseases. Unof. O. phosphoratum. See Oil, Phosphorated, and Phosphorus . O. rusci, Russian oil ; the empyreumatic oil of birch, useful in various skin-diseases. Unof. O. terrae, rock-oil. Olfaction {ol-fak'-shun) [olfacere, to smell]. The function of smelling. Olfactive {ol-fak' -tiv) [olfacere, to smell]. Synonym of Olfactory. O. Angle, the angle formed by the line of the olfactory fossa and the os planum of the sphen- oid bone. Olfactometer {olfak-tom'-et-er)[olf actus, smell ; psrpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the power of smell in any given case. Olfactor {ol-fak' -tor) [olfacere, to smell]. A unit of olfactory sensibility. Olfactory [pl-fak'-lo-re) [olfacere, to smell]. Pertaining to the sense or organ of smell. O. Angle. See Olfactive Angle. O. Bulb. See Bulb. O. Cells. The cells of the nasal fossa forming the peripheral end-organs of the olfactory apparatus. O. Center, the cerebral center that appreciates smell, supposed by Munk to be in the hippocampal gyrus. O. Cleft, a slit between the tip of the middle turbinated bone and the nasal septum. O. Clubs, the clavillcE marginales, or condyli marginales of medusae. O. Foramina. See Foramina, Table of. O. Fossa. See Fossa. O. Ganglion, the olfac- tory bulb. O. Glomeruli. See Glomerulus. O. Groove. See 0. Sulcus. O. Lobe, the olfac- tory tubercle, tract, bulb, and roots, considered as a whole. O. Membrane, the mucous mem- brane of the nose. O. Nerve [Stirling). See Nerves, Table of. 0. Pit, the primitive ectodermal invagination to become the nasal cavity. O. Plate, one of the two areas of thickened ecto- derm immediately above the primi- tive oral cavity, and in contact with the wall of the fore-brain ; it is the earliest indication of the nasal mucous membrane. O. Region, the area of dis- tribution of the olfactory nerve. O. Roots, the regions connecting the olfactory tract with the cerebral hemi- spheres. O. Sulcus, the furrow for the olfactory tract Olfactory Cells. \\ From human be- ing, n. From frog. E. Supporting cell. OLIBANUM 893 OLIGOTRICHIA and bulb on the cribriform plate of the ethmoid, and on the orbital surface of the cerebral hemispheres. O. Tract, the cenlral portion of the olfactory lobe, ter- minating anteriorly in the olfactory bulb, and posteri- orly in the olfactory tubercle. O. Trigone, a triangu- lar gray area forming the base of the O. Tuber. O. Tuber, O. Tubercle. See Tuber. O. Ventricle, a prolongation of the cavity of the lateral ventricle into the olfactory lobe. It is rarely found in the adult brain, though present in the fetus and in most animals. Olibanum [o-lib'-an-um) [Ar., al-luban, frankincense]. A gum-resin produced by various Asiatic and E. Afri- can trees, mainly of the genus Boswellia ■ true frank- incense. It is now little used, except in certain plasters and as a fumigant. Unof. Olibene [ol'-ib-en) [Ar. , al-luban, frankincense], C 10 - H 16 . • A hydrocarbon found in oil of olibanum. Oligaemia [ol-ig-e' '-me-ah). See Oligemia. Oligandrous [ol-ig-an' '-dries) [bXiyoc, few ; avi/p, a male]. In biology, having few stamens. Oliganthous [ol-ig-an' -thus) [bXiyoc, few ; avOoc, a flower]. In biology, having few flowers. Oligarch [ol'-ig-ark) ['OXiyapKeia, contentment with little]. In biology, containing few fibro-vascular bundles ; applied also to fibro-vascular bundles that have few rays. Oligemia [ol-ig-e' '-me-ali) [bXiyoc, scant; alpa, blood]. A diminished quantity of the blood. O. hypal- buminosa, diminution in the proteids of the blood. O. sicca, diminution in the volume of blood by loss of water. O. vera, diminution in the quantity of the blood, as a whole. Oligemydria [ol-ig-em-ld' -re-ah). Synonym of Anhy- dremia. Olighydria [ol-ig-hi'-dre-ah) [bXiyoc, scanty; v6up, water]. Deficiency of the fluids of the body. Oligo- [ol ' '-ig-o-)[bXiyoc , few]. A prefix that signifies want or deficiency. Oligoblennia [ol-ig-o-blen' -e-ah) [bXiyoc, little ; pXevva, mucus]. A deficient secretion of mucus. Oligocardia [ol-ig-o-kar' -de-ah) [bXiyoc, few; napdia, heart]. Abnormal smallness of the heart. Oligocarpous [ol-ig-o-kar' -pus) [bXiyoc, few ; napwdc, fruit]. In biology, having few fruits. Oligocatantes [ol-ig-o-kat-an' -tez) [bXiyoc , scant ; naravrt/c, steep]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the hormion and the staphylion is between 20° and 23 . Oligocholia [ol-ig-o-ko' -le-ah) [bXiyoc, few.; ^o/b?, bile]. A deficiency of bile. Oligochromemia [ol-ig-o-kro-me' -me-ah) [bXiyoc, few ; Xpajjia, color; a\pa, blood]. Deficiency of hemo- globin in the blood. Oligochromemic [ol-ig-o-kro-me' -mik) [bXiyoc, few; Xpufta, color; aipa, blood]. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the nature of, oligochromemia. Oligochrosis [ol-ig-o-kro' -sis) [bXiyoc, few ; xP^ cl iy a coloring] . Deficiency of hemoglobin in the blood- corpuscles. Oligochylia [ol-ig-o-ki' -le-ah) [bXiyoc, scant; ^ivWc, chyle]. A deficiency of chyle. Oligochymia [ol-ig-o-ki' -me-ah) [bXiyoc, scant ; x v H-^> juice]. A deficiency of chyme. Oligocopria [ol-ig-o-kop' -re-ah) [bXiyog, few; noTvpoc, excrement]. Deficiency of excrement. Oligocystic [ol-ig-o-sis'-tik) [bXiyoc, few; kvotlc, cyst]. Having few cysts or open spaces. Oligocythemia [ol- ig- - si - the' -me - ah) [bXiyoc, few ; kvtoc, cell; aifia, blood]. A deficiency of red cor- puscles in the blood; a symptom of nearly all forms of anemia, but especially of pernicious anemia. Oligodacrya [ol-ig-o-dak' -re-ah) [bXiyoc, few ; daupvov, tear]. Deficiency of the tears. Oligodactylia [ol- ig- o - dak - til'- e - ah] [bXiyoc, few ; danTvXoc, finger]. A condition characterized by a deficiency of fingers. Oligoerythrocythemia [ol-ig-o-er-ilh-ro-si-the' -me-ah) [bXiyoc, scanty ; spvOpoc, red ; kvtoc, cell ; alpa, blood]. Deficiency of the coloring-matter of the red corpuscles of the blood. Oligogalactia [ol-ig-o-gal-ak' -te-ah) [bXiyoc , scant ; ya'Xa, milk]. Deficiency in the secretion of milk. Oligohemia [ol-ig-o-he' -me-ah). See Oligemia. Oligohydramnios [ol - ig-o - hi - dram' - ne - os) [bXiyoc, scant; vdup, water; ap.vi.ov, the amnion]. A de- ficiency in the quantity of the amniotic fluid. It is a rare condition, occurring once in 3000 or 4000 pregnancies. Oligohydria [ol-ig-o-hi' -dre-ah). Same as Olighydria. Oligokatantes [ol-ig-o-kat-an' -tez). See Oligocatantes. Oligomania [ol-ig-o-ma' -ne-ah) [bXiyoc, few ; pavia, madness]. Insanity with delusions relating to a few subjects. Cf. Oligopsychia. Oligomenorrhea [ol-ig-o-men-or-e' -ah) [bXiyoc, few ; pijv, month; poia, flow]. Insufficiency of the men- strual flow. Oligomerous [ol-ig-om' -er-its) [bXiyoc , few ; ptpoc, part]. In biology, having few segments, somites, members, or metameres. Oligopepsia [ol-ig-o-pep' -se-ah) [bXiyoc, scant; neiptr, digestion]. Feebleness of digestion. Oligopetalous [ol-ig-o-pel' -al-us) [bXiyoc, few ; mraXov, a petal]. In biology, having only a few petals. Oligophyllous [ol-ig-off ' -il-us) \bX'iyor, few ; tpvXXov, a leaf]. In biology, having few leaves. Oligopionia [ol-ig-o-pi-o' -ne-ah) \bX'tyoq, scant; muv, fat]. Wasting; emaciation. Oligopodous [ol-ig-op' -o-dus) [bXiyoc, few ; ttoiic, a foot]. In biology having only a few feet. Oligoposia [ol-ig-o-po' -ze-ali) [oXiyog, scanty ; ndaic , drink]. Defective desire for drinking. Oligopsychia [ol-ig-op-si' -ke-ah) \bXiyoc, scant ; ipvxv, mind]. Fatuity; imbecility. OligopyTenemia [ol-ig- o-pi-ren-e'-me -ah) [bXiyos, scanty; Ttvpijv, a fruit-stone; alpa, blood]. Deficiency of red corpuscles in the blood. Oligoria [ol-ig-o' -re-ah) \hXiyac, few, scant; upa, heed, notice]. Susceptibility to but few mental impres- sions ; oligopsychia. Oligosepalous [ol-ig-o-sep' -al-us) \0Xly0e, few ; sepa- lum, a sepal]. In biology, having only a few sepals. Oligosialia [ol-ig-o-si-a' -le-ah) [bXiyoc, scant; aiakov, saliva]. Deficiency of saliva. Oligospermatic [ol-ig-o-sper-mat'-ik) [bXiyoc, scant; ankppa, seed]. Pertaining to oligospermia. Oligospermia [ol-ig- o-sper' '-me-ah) [bXiyoc, scant ; a-eppa, seed]. A deficiency in the secretion of semen. Oligospermism [ol-ig-o-spe zm). See Oligospermia. Oligospermous [ol-ig-o-sper'-mus)[bXiyoc , few ; oireppa, seed]. In biology, having few seeds. Oligospondylous [ol-ig-o-spon' -dil-us) [bXiyoc, few ; GTzdvSvXoc, vertebra]. Having fewer vertebrae than normal. Oligosteatosis [ol-ig-o-ste-at-o'-sis) [bXiyoc, scant; criap, tallow]. Deficiency of the sebaceous secre- tion. Oligostemonous [ol-ig-o-ste' -mon-us) [bXiyoc, few ; uvf/, voice]. The condition of having a loud and harsh voice. -oma (-o'-mah) [bpa, tumor : pi., -omala~\. A termina- tion signifying a neoplasm or tumor. Omacephalus (p-mas-ef'-al-us) [o>p.oc, shoulder ; Kfd- oXri, head]. A variety of omphalositic monsters of the species paracephalus, in which there are present the characteristics of paracephalus except that there is more imperfect development, with absence of the upper extremities. Omagra, (o-ma' -grah) [000c, shoulder ; ay pa, seizure]. Gout in the shoulder. Omalgia (o-mal'-je-ali) [ien-ti'-tis) [omentum , omentum ; tri$, in flammation]. Inflammation of the omentum or caul. Omentocele (p-men' '-to-sel) [omentum, omentum ; Kt/Xr/, hernia]. Omental hernia. Omentulum (o-men'-tu-him) [dim. of omentum, omen turn]. The smaller omentum. Omentum [o-men'-tum) [L.]. A fold of the periton eum connecting the abdominal viscera. O. colicum the part of the great omentum of the fetus that in adult life becomes the hepato-colic ligament. O. Gastric. See O. , Greater. O., Gastro-colic, the large peritoneal fold attached to the greater curvature of the Omentum of Cat, Silvered. T = Trabeeula, with c, blood-vessel, f. Fat-cells. 5. Silver- lines, and a. nuclei of the endothelium, m. Meshes, b. Nuclei of the connective-tissue corpuscles. Silver nitrate and hematoxylin. X 100. {Stirling.) stomach above and after dipping down over the intes- tines returning to be attached to the transverse colon. O., Gastro-hepatic, a double fold of peritoneum passing from the lesser curvature of the stomach to the transverse fissure of the liver. On the left side it in- cludes the esophagus ; on the right its edges are free and inclose all the structures issuing from or entering the transverse fissure of the liver, the hepatic vessels and nerves, and the bile-duct. Behind it is the fora- men of Winslow. O., Gastro-splenic, the fold of peritoneum passing from the stomach to the spleen. O., Greater. See O., Gastro-colic. O., Hepato- gastric. See O., Gastro-hepatic. O., Lesser. Syn- onym of O., Gastro-hepatic. O. majus, the greater omentum. O. minus, the gastro-hepatic or lesser omentum. Omichesis (o-mik-e'-sis) [biu\fiv, to urinate]. Urina- tion. Omichma (o-milc'-mah) [oiux/ia, urine]. Urine. Omicholin (o-mik'-o-lin) [biuxpa, urine], C,jH., s N0 5 . OMISSION 895 OMPHALONEURORRHEXIS A resinous substance said to give the fetid odor to putrid urine. Omission, Death of Children by. In medical juris- prudence, a form of child-murder from neglect or improper attendance at or shortly after birth. Omitis (p-mi'-tis) [o/wif, shoulder; nig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the shoulder. Ommateal, Ommatidial (pm-at-e'-a/, om-at-id' -e-al) [&ft/ia (b/ufiar-), eye]. In biology, pertaining to the ommatidium or single eye of an arthropod. O. Layer, the inner layer of that part of the epidermis from which the optic ganglion originated in decapods, consisting of retinophoroe surrounded by their circles of retinula;. Ommatidium (om-at-id' -e-itm) [bfifiarkhov, dim. of dfi/ia, an eye: pi. , Ommatidia\. In biology, one of the closely-packed, radially-arranged single eyes com- posing the compound eye of an arthropod. Each ommatidium has three chief constituents, the retinula, the crystal cone, the hypodermal elements (cornea, etc.). Ommatophore (om-at'-o-for) [ofifia, an eye ; (pipeiv, to bear]. In biology, one of the eye-stalks, ophthal- mites, or eye-bearing tentacles of various inverte- brates. Omnivorous (om-niv' -o-rus) \omnis, all ; vorare, to devour]. Subsisting on all kinds of food. Omo- (o'-mo-) \lijJ-6c, raw]. A prefix signifying raw or crude. Omo- (o'-mo-) \_i>/J.oc, scapula]. A prefix that de- notes connection with or relation to the scapula or shoulder. Omo-atlanticus (o-mo-at-lan' -tik-us) \fijiog, shoulder ; arXag , atlas] . Synonym of the Levator anguli scapulce. See Muscles, Table of. Omo-brachialis (p-mo-bra-ke-a' -lis) \ufxog, shoulder ; Ppaxiuv, arm]. Synonym of Coraco-brachialis. See Muscles, Table of. Omocace (o-mok' -as-e) [ufiog, shoulder; KaK.6g, evil]. Disease of the shoulder. Omo-cervicalis (p-mo-ser-vik-a' -lis) \uyiog, shoulder ; cervix, neck]. Synonym of Levator anguli scapulce. See Muscles, Table of. Omo-clavicular (p-mo-kla-vik' -u-lar) [a/ioc, shoulder ; clavicula, clavicle]. Pertaining to the shoulder and the clavicle. Omocotyle (o-mo-kot'-i/-e) [ufiog, shoulder ; kotvXt], cup]. The glenoid cavity; also, the shoulder-joint. Omodynia (o-mo-din'-e-a/i) [£>fiog, shoulder; bdvvr], pain]. Pain in the shoulder. See Dorsodynia. Omohyoid (p-mo-hi' '-oid) [ shoulder ; voafiijg, like the Greek letter upsilon]. Pertaining conjointly to the scapula and the hyoid bone. O. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Omoideum (p-moi' -de-um) [w/rac, the shoulder ; eldog, form: pi. , Omoidea~\. In biology, the true pterygoid bone of the skull of a bird. Omophagia (p-mo-fa' -je-ak) \l>fj,6g, raw; ayeiv, to eat]. The practice of eating raw food. Omophagous (p-mof'-ag-tts) \_L)fiog, raw ; tpayeiv, to eat] . Eating raw food. Omoplate (p'-mo-pldt) [Z>/iog, the shoulder; irKa-rj, a plate]. See Scapula. Omositia (p-mo-sif -e-ah) \liji6g, raw; acri eiv, to feed] . The eating of raw flesh. Omostegite (o-mos'-tej-it) [u/iog, the shoulder; crkyoq, roof]. In biology, the thoracic portion proper of the carapace of a crustacean. Omosternal (p-mo-ster' -nal) [ai;, unripe fruit]. Per- taining to unripe fruit. O. Oil, the viscous brown juice expressed from unripe olives. Omphacomel (om -fak'-o- me/) [b/xcpa^, unripe fruit; fie'/u, honey]. An ancient confection; a syrup pre- pared from unripe grapes and honey. Omphalectomy (om -fa/-ek'- to - me) [buqalog, navel ; EKTOfiij, excision]. Excision of the navel. Omphalelcosis {om -fa/- e/- ko'- sis) [b/utyaXog, navel; klKuaig, ulceration]. Ulceration of the navel. Omphalexoche (pm -fa/- eks'- o - ke) [o//^a/ldc, navel ; £^ n XV> prominence]. Synonym of Exompha/os. Omphalic (om-fa/' -ik) [bfupaXiKoq, from 6/ia.?M<;, navel ; trig, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the navel. Omphalo- (pm-fal'-o-) [6//0Q?.dc, navel]. A prefix used to denote relation to the umbilicus or navel. Omphalocele (om-fa/' -o-se/) [bfiipaMg, navel; KTjlrj, tumor]. Umbilical hernia. Omphalocraniodidymus (om' -fa/-o-kra-ne-o-did' -im- tts) [b/KJialbg, navel; upaviov, skull; didvjuoc;, twin]. A form of double monstrosity in which the parasite is attached to the cranium of the autosite. Omphalode [om' '-fal-od ^ )[6//0aAdc, navel]. The same as Omplialodium. Omphalodes (om-fa/-o'-dez) [_b/ia- a6c, navel ; fieaevrepiov, mesentery] . Pertaining con- jointly to the navel and the mesentery. O. Duct. See Duct. Omphalomonodidymi (om -fal-o - mon - - did'- itn - i ) [bfxfpakog, navel; /idvoc;, one; didvfiog, twin]. A form of twin monstrosity in which the fetuses are joined at the umbilicus. Omphaloncus (om-fal-ong' -kus) [o^0uAdc, navel ; byKog, tumor]. A tumor or swelling at the navel. Omphaloneuron (om-fal-o-nu' -rori) [b/xipa?:6<;, navel ; veiipov, cord]. The umbilical cord. Omphaloneurorrhexis (om-fal-o-nu-ror-eks' -is) [b/iaA6<;, navel ; nr/yvvvat, to make fast]. A better term for the fetal monstrosity known as Xiphopagus, q. v. Omphalophlebitis (om-/al-o-/le-di'-tis)[bp(j>a2,6(, navel; ifkkij), vein ; iric, inflammation]. Inflammation of the umbilical vein. Omphalophyma (om-fal-o-fi'-mah). Synonym of Om- phaloncas. Omphaloproptosis (om -fal- o -prop -to'- sis) [bpa'A6c, navel; pi/H'S, rupture]. Rupture of the navel, or of the navel- string. Omphalos (om'-fal-os)[bp(j>a?i6g, navel]. The umbilicus. Omphalosite (om-fal ' -o-slt) [bpa"A6g , navel ; clroc, nourishment]. An embryo or fetus dependent for its imperfect growth in the uterus upon another embryo or fetus, usually well-developed, that supplies the cir- culation of blood for both by means of extensive and intimate anastomoses of the umbilical and placental vessels. Omphalosoter (om-fal-o-so' -te7-)[bp(pa\6c, navel; aorf/p, preserver]. An instrument for replacing a prolapsed funis. Omphalotacterium (om-fal-o-tak-te' -re-um) [bpa\6q, navel; raaaew, to arrange]. An instrument for re- placing a prolapsed umbilical cord. Omphalotaxis (om-fal-o-taks'-is) [bpaA,6r, navel; raoaeiv, to arrange]. Reposition of the prolapsed funis. Omphalotome (om'-fal-o-iom) [bp(j)a?<.6c, navel ; rop.fi, a cutting]. An instrument for dividing the umbilical cord. Omphalotomist (om-fal-ot'-o-mist) \bp^aA6c, navel; ropfj, a cutting]. A midwife. Omphalotomy (om-fal-of -o-me) [bpv, bvroc, existing ; yiv- coh;, birth]. Pertaining to ontogenesis. See also Evolution. Ontogeny (on-toj' -en-e) [oiv, being; yevi/g, producing]. In biology, the history of the development of the in- dividual ; it is a short recapitulation of the history of the race, or phylogeny, q. v.; that is, every animal passes on to its descendants by inheritance, not only its or- ganization at an adult stage, but also its own course of development. (Lang.) Ontographic (on-to-graf -ik) [&>, being ; ypdv,bvroQ, being; Adyoc, science]. Pertaining to ontology. Ontology (on-tol' -o-je)[uv, bvroc, being ; Adjoc, science]. The metaphysical inquiry into the nature and essential quality of beings, or of being in the abstract. Accord- ing to Flourens, one of the divisions of physiology. A. Biology, the study of life proper. B. Ontology, the study of living beings, which he divides into Neon- tology and Paleontology. O., Medical, a view which regards diseases as distinct entities. Onuphin (on'-u-fin), C 22 H 4;j NO, 8 . A substance ob- tained from the rings of a species of worm, the Onu- phis tubicola. It forms a white mass resembling pipe- clay, dissolving easily in water. Onychatrophia (on-ik-at-ro'-fe-ah) [bvvi , nail ; arpo^ia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the nails. Onychauxe, Onychauxis (on-ik-awks'-e, on-ik-awks' -is) [bvvi;, the nail; abii], increase]. Increased growth or hypertrophy of the nail, usually with alteration in tex- ture, color, and shape. Onychia (o-nik'-e-ah)[bvvi , nail]. Inflammation of the matrix of the nail. See Paronychia. O. maligna. See Onyxitis. O. simplex, onychia with- out much ulceration, with loss of the nail and its replacement by a new one. Onychisterion (on-ik-is-te 1 '- re - on) [bvvxiori/piov, a nail-knife]. An instru- ment used for cutting the nails. Onychitis ( on - ik - i'- tis ) [bvvi, nail ; tree, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of a nail. Onychium ( o-nik'-e-um ) [bvv%tov, a little claw; dim. of bvvi, a nail, claw : //., Onychia'] . In biology, 57 Chronic Onychia. a little claw ; specifically the small terminal append- age of the tarsus of many insects, between the two claws proper. Onycho- (on'-ik-o-) [bvvi, nail]. A prefix denoting connection with, or relation to, the nails. Onychoclasis (on-ik-ok' -las-is) [6vuf, nail ; nXdcir, a breaking]. Breaking of the nail. Onychocline (on-ik-ok' -lin-e) [bvv;, nail; tdavr), a bed]. The bed of a nail. Onychocryptosis (on -ik- o - krip - to'- sis) [bvvi, , nail ; KpvnToc, hidden]. Ingrowing of a nail. Onychogryposis (pn-ik-o-gri-po' -sis) [bvvi > na 'J > 7P>>- Truaig, curvature]. A thickened, ridged, and curved condition of the nail. It sometimes takes the well- known form of ingrowing nail. Onychohelc'osis (on-ik-o-hel-ko 1 ' -sis) [bvvi, nail ; eIku- cic, ulceration]. Ulceration of the nail. Onychoid (on'-ik-oid) [owl;, nail; eldoc like]. Resem- bling a nail. Having a texture like that of the nails. Onycholepra (on - ik - o - Up' - rah) [bvvi, nail; Aeirpa, leprosy]. Leprosy affecting the nails. Onycholysis (on - ik - ol'- is - is) [bvvi;, nail ; "kvoic, a loosening]. Loosening of the nail. Onychomycosis (on-ik-o-mi-ko' -sis) [bvvi > na -il i f i ' i ' K! >C, fungus] . A parasitic disease of the nails of men and the hoofs of the horse, mule, etc. In man it is termed dry caries. It is caused by the fungus Achorion kera- tophagus, or other similar parasite. O. circinata. Same as O. tiichophytina. O. favosa, favus of the nails. O. tonsurans. Same as O. trichophytina. O. trichophytina, ringworm of the nails, due to the parasite Trichophyton tonsurans. Onychonosus (on-ik-on' -o-sus) [bvvi, na il > vuaoc, dis- ease]. Any disease of the finger-nails or toe-nails. Onychopathic (on-ik-o-path'-ik) [bvvi > na " ; ™"»C, disease]. Pertaining to disease of the nails. Onychophagy (on-ik-off' -aj-e) [bvvi , nail ; (payeiv, to eat]. The practice of biting the nails. Onychophthora (on - ik - off'- tho - rah). Synonym of Onychosis. Onychophyma (on-ik-o-fi' -inah) [bvvi, nail ; v/ia, growth]. A morbid degeneration of the nails, some- times observed in leprosy and in tertiary syphilis. Onychophyton (on-ik-off' -it-on). Synonym of Onycho- mycosis. Onychoptosis (on-ik-op-to'-sis) [bvvi, nail ; tvtuoh;, a falling]. The falling off of the nails. Onychorrhiza (o?i-ik-or-i'-zah) [bvvi;, nail ; piC,a, root]. The root of the nail. Onychosarcoma (on-ik-o-sar-ko' -mah)[bvvi ,nail; aapi, flesh; b/ja, tumor]. A fleshy outgrowth from a nail. Onychosarcosis (on-ik-o-sar-ko' -sis) [bvvi, na 'l > oapn- cjotc, the growth of flesh]. The development of an onychosarcoma ; an onychosarcoma. Onychosis (on-ik-o'-sis) [bvvi, nai ' > voaog, disease]. Any disease of the nails. O. arctura, ingrowing nail. O. seline, white spots on the nails. O. tinea, ony- chomycosis. Onychostroma (on-ik-os-tro'-mah) [bvvi, nail ; arpapa, mattress]. The matrix or sensitive tissue of the finger, forming the bed of the nail. Onychostromelcosis (on-ik-os-trom-el-ko' -sis). Syno- nym of Onychohelcosis. Onychothlasis (on-ik-oth' -las-is) [bvvi, nail ; Pfkdaii;, a crushing]. Crushing of the nails. Onychyphosis (on-ik-if-o'-sis) [bvvi;, nail ; v6v, an egg; kvctic, bladder.] See Ecium. Oodeocele (o-o-de-o-seP) [dov, egg ; elSoc., like ; k^t), tumor] . Obturator hernia. Oogamous (p-og' -am-us) \_ubv, an egg ; yauoe, mar- riage]. In biology, exhibiting or reproduced by the conjugation of dissimilar gametes. Oogamy (o-og'-am-e) [(Joe, an egg; yauoc, marriage]. In biology, the conjugation of two dissimilar gametes, as distinguished from isogamy. Oogenesis (p-o-jen' -es-is) [(oov, egg; yeveoic., birth]. The process of the development of the ovum. Oogenetic [o-o-jen-et' -ik) [oidv, egg; yevvav, to beget]. Relating to oogenesis. Ooglea (p-o'-gle-ah) [d>6v, egg; yAoia, glue]. Egg- glue ; a tough, viscid gelatinous substance enveloping the eggs of certain animals, as crustaceans. Oogonium {o-o-go'-ne-um) [pibv, an egg; yovfj, genera- tion: //. , Oogonid]. In biology, the female sexual organ in the Oospores before fertilization. Ooid (o'-oid) \_(f>6v, egg; eMoc, like]. Egg-shaped. Ookinesis (p-o-kin e'-sis) \_Mv, egg ; niveau;, move- ment]. The changes occurring in the egg during maturation, fertilization and segmentation. Oolecithymen [p-o-les-itk-V -nieri) [ubv, egg; Xemdoc, yolk of egg; vui/v, membrane]. In biology, the vitel- line membrane. Oolemma (o-o-lem'-ah) \Osbv, an egg; Xep.ua, peel, skin]. In biology, the vitelline membrane of an egg- Ooleukon (o-o-lu' '-ton). Synonym of Albumin. Oology (o-ol'-o-je) \_Mv, an egg; Xnyoc, science]. The study of eggs and nidilication. Cf. Caliology. Oolysis [o-oP -is-is) \pibv, egg; Xvuiq, a loosing]. In biology, a monstrous ovular development. Oometra (o-o-me' -trail) [wdr, egg; /ii/rpa, uterus]. In biology, the ovary of phanerogamous plants. Oometry (p-om 1 '-et-re) [, an egg; uerpov, a meas- ure]. In biology, the measurement of eggs. Oophoralgia [o-off-or-aP-je-ah) [_(.)6v, egg; (pepeiv, to bear; a/j-oc, pain]. Neuralgia of the ovary. Oophorauxe (o-off-or-awks' -e) \p>dv, egg ; (pepeiv, to bear; av^rj, growth]. Hypertrophy of the ovary. Oophore (o'-o-for) \&6v. an egg; bv, egg ; (pepeiv, to bear; /xaXania, softness]. Softening of the ovary. Oophoromania (p-off-or-o-ma' -ne-ah) [pibv, egg ; (pepeiv, to bear ; /xavia, mania]. Insanity due to ovarian dis- order. Oophoromyeloma (p-off-or-o-mi-el-o'-mah) \p>bv, egg ; (pepeiv, to bear; /iveXog, marrow; 6/j.a, tumor]. An ovarian encephaloma. Oophoron, Oophorum, [o-off'-or-on, o-off'-or-um). See Oophore, Ovarium, Ovary. Oophoropathia ( o-off-or-o-pa' -the-ah ) [ (ibv, egg ; (pepeiv, to bear; irdtioc, disease]. Any disease of the ovary. Oophorosalpingectomy ( o' -off-or-o-sal-ping-gek' -to- me) \_(j6v, egg; (pepeiv, to bear; oaXniyl;, tube ; eKTo/ui/, excision]. Surgical removal of an ovary and oviduct. Oophorrhapy (o-off-or'-a-fe) [_(Abv, egg; (pepeiv, to bear; fxMpfj, suture]. The surgical fixation, by suture, of a displaced ovary. Oophyte (o'-o-fit) [(i6v, an egg; tpvrdv, a plant]. Same as Oophore. Ooplasma (o-o-plaz' -mah) [ (i6v, egg ; irXaaaeiv, to mold]. The vitellus. Ooplasty (o' '-o-plas-te) \px>v, egg ; TrXaaoeiv, to form]. The process of fecundation. Oopoda (o-op'-o-dah) \_£>bv, an egg; 7roi'c, foot]. In biology, the three pairs of blade-like elements of the sting or modified ovipositor of insects. Oosperm {o'-o-sperm) [, egg ; a-ep-a, seed]. The ovum after union with the male element. Oospermospore (p-o-sper' -mo-spor) [, an egg; a~ep- /ia, seed ; airdpor, seed]. See Oospore. Oosphere (o'-o-sfer) \_u6v, an egg ; otpaipa, a sphere]. In biology, the unfertilized germ- cell in the oogonium ; the female reproductive cell. Oosporangium (o-o-spor-an' -je-nm) \_(iov, egg; , an egg; Ofjiaj, a case: //. , Oothec(B\. In biology, an egg-case or sporangium. Ootocia {p-o-to' -te-ali) [, an egg; tekeiv, to produce, to lay]. In biology, ovulation; the discharge of the egg from the ovary. Cf. Oviposiiion. Obtocous (p-otf -ot-us) [cJiir, an egg; tekeiv, to lay]. In biology, producing eggs; oviparous. Ootype (o'-o-tip) [_(mv, an egg; rv-aog, stamp, mold, pattern]. In biology, .he small part at the beginning OOZE 899 OPERATIONS of the egg-passage in platode worms, which receives the efferent ducts of the shell-glands. Ooze (uz) [ME., wose, mud]. The deposit of calca- reous or siliceous shells or frustules, found making up extensive areas of the floor of the ocean and derived from thehalobios [benthos and plankton), or organisms living in the sea, i. e., Diatom-ooze, Radiolaria-ooze (about iooo species are included, the richest regions being the tropical central Pacific), Globigerina-ooze, Pteropod-ooze. Oozoa (o-o-zo' -ah) \f>ov, an egg; Cwoi', an animal]. In biology, the onym proposed by Carus for unicellular animals, because of their resemblance to ova. Cf. Protista, Protozoa. Opacity (o-pas'-it-e) \_opacus, dull]. The condition of being impervious to light. Non-transparency. Also, an opaque spot, as opacity of the cornea. O.of Lens. See Cataract. Opal (o'-pal) [o-aWXiuc, an opal]. A mineral of a blue color, consisting of silicon. O.-blue. Same as Spirit-blue. Opaline (o' -pal-en) [oTiaXlioc, an opal]. Having the appearance of an opal. O. Patch, the mucous patch of syphilis, forming in the mouth a whitish pellicle. Opaque (o-pak') [opacus, shaded]. Dark, obscure, not transparent. O. Nerve-fibers, persistence of the medullary sheaths of the optic-nerve fibers beyond the lamina cribrosa, forming brilliant white patches upon the retina as seen by the ophthalmoscope. Open [o'-pen) [ME., o/cn, open]. Unclosed, unfolded. O. Method. See Anesthetic. Opening (o'-pen-ing) [ME., openyng, opening], A mouth, or hole; a perforation. O., Aortic. See Aortic. O., Caval, the opening in the diaphragm for the passage of the vena cava. O., Saphenous, an oval opening in the fascia lata at the upper and inner part of the thigh below Poupart's ligament. It trans- mits the internal saphenous vein and is covered by the cribriform fascia. Opeocele (o f -pe-o-sel)\birri, an opening; Kijkri, a tumor]. Synonym of Hernia. Operable [op'-er-ab-l ) [opemri, to labor] . Admitting of an operation. Operating (op' -er-a-ting) \operari, to work]. Per- forming; acting; doing some surgical process. O.- table, the table on which a patient lies during a surgical operation. Operation [op-er-a' -shun) \operari, to labor, to do]. An act ; especially a surgical act upon the body. A table of many of the most important operations is ap- pended. O., Curative effect of, per se ; the improve- ment or disappearance of symptoms after a simple exploratory incision, with closure of the wound, the supposed condition not being found to exist, or not being amenable to interference. O., Major, a serious and important surgical operation. O., Minor. See Surgery, Minor. O., Plastic. See Surgery. EP0NYM1C TABLE OF OPERATIONS AND METHODS IN SURGERY. Abbe's: I. Lateral anastomosis of the intestines with cat-gut rings. 2. For varicocele ; resection of the scro- tum, with ligation of the exposed veins. Abernethy's, for ligation of the external iliac artery. In the earlier operation an incision was made in the line of the artery for about three inches, commencing nearly four inches above Poupart's ligament. Later the incision was less nearly vertical and more curved, with the convexity downward and outward, extending from about one inch within and one inch above the anterior superior spine to one and one-half inches above, and external to, the center of Poupart's ligament. Adams': I. Osteotomy for ankylosis of the hip-joint, the neck of the femur being divided subcutaneously within the capsule. 2. Corec- topy ; the iris is drawn into a small, corneal incision, in order to change the position of the natural pupil. 3. For deviated nasal septum ; the bent cartilaginous sep- tum is forcibly straightened by means of special flat, parallel-bladed forceps. 4. F 'or Dupuytren' s contrac- tion, when the bands extend far down the sides of the finger. It consists in multiple subcutaneous section of the palmar fascia from without inward. 5. For ectropion ; a triangular wedge is removed from the whole thickness of the lower lid, and the edges are united by sutures. 6. Iliac colotomy ; a modification of Cripps' operation, in which a vertical incision is made external to the epigastric artery. 7. For prolapsus uteri. See O., Alexander's. Affleck's, a method of performing embryotomy ; also known as Macdon- ald's method ; it consists in rachiotomy followed by forcible podalic version. Agnew's (Cornelius R.) : I. For cataract ; it consists in the laceration or removal of the capsule in secondary cataract by means of a stop- needle and hook. 2. For chalazion ; incision along the ciliary margin of the lid, followed by curettement or by expression. 3. For destruction of the lacrymal sac ; it consists in slitting the canaliculi, vertical incision of the sac, and cauterization of its interior. Agnew's (D. Hayes) : 1. For amputations ; it is a modification of Vermale's operation by which elliptic tegumentary flaps are made and allowed to retract before the mus- cles are cut through. 2. For inguinal hernia ; a modi- fication of Wutzer ' s operation, a. v. 3. For salivary fistula ; after the introduction of a probe into the duct, a thread is passed from the inside of the mouth, around the duct, the probe is withdrawn, and the thread tied tightly. As it sloughs off, the natural orifice is reestablished. The external opening may be closed subsequently by operation or caustics. 4. For tvebbed fingers ; a dorsal flap, triangular in shape, is cut from the upper surface of the web. The apex corresponds to the free margin, the base to the interval between the proximal ends of the first phal- anges ; this is reflected back, and the web is divided as far as necessary ; the flap is then folded between the fingers, and the wound closed with sutures. Alan- son's, a method of performing amputations ; it con- sists in division of the skin and muscles in the form of a hollow cone. Albert's, for flail knee-joint ; exci- sion of the knee to secure ankylosis. Alexander's : I. For the relief of epilepsy ; ligation of the vertebral artery to diminish the blood-supply to the brain. 2. F 'or prolapse and retroflexion of the uterus; shorten- ing of the round ligaments for the purpose of holding the uterus in its normal position. Alexander- Adams'. See Alexander' 's. Allarton's, for lith- otomy ; it is the modern median operation for stone in the bladder. Allingham's (H.), for inguinal col- otomy ; an incision, from one and one-half to three inches long, is made parallel with the outer third of Poupart's ligament, and about one-half inch above. The edges of the peritoneum, in most cases, are stitched to the cut muscles and skin ; the intestine is stitched to the edges of the wound, and opening OPERATIONS 900 OPERATIONS of the bowel is deferred, if possible, until the third day. Allingham's (W.) : I. For excision of the rectum ; the patient in the lithotomy position, an oval incision is made into both ischio-rectal fossae, around the bowel, and prolonged backward to the coccyx ; the bowel is isolated, and separated with the ecraseur, scissors, or Paquelin cautery. 2. For hemorrhoids ; the pile is dissected off from the mus- cular tissue with scissors, the pedicle ligated, and the mass cut off. Alonette's, for amputation at the hip- joint ; a semicircular external flap is made, extending to the great trochanter, with disarticulation of the head of the femur, and the making of a large internal flap by cutting from within outward. Alquie-Alexan- der's. The same as Alexander's. V. Amnion's : I. Blepliaroplasty ; removal of all cicatricial tissue and freeing of the remains of the lid, followed by transplan- tation of a flap from the cheek. 2. For destruction of the lacrymal sac; incision into, and excision of, a portion of the anterior wall of the sac ; closure by adhe- sive inflammation. 3. For ectropion (from caries) ; an incision is made around the cicatrix, the tissues are dis- sected free, and after closing the lid the wound is closed over the cicatrix. 4. For symblepharon ; the lid is di- vided, by two converging incisions, into three portions — two lateral and a central wedge-shaped portion ; the former are united by sutures, and after union the central, wedge-shaped part is dissected out. Amussat's : 1. A method of arresting he morrhage by torsion of the arteries by means of two forceps. 2. For atresia vagina ; dilatation by the use of the finger or a dull instrument, without cutting. 3. For castration ; by incision upon the posterior surface of the scrotum. 4. For enterorrliaphy ; in cases of completely divided intestine, each end is invaginated and passed over a cork, with a groove at either end, and the intestine is tied in the grooves. 5. i 'or imperforate rectum ; the formation of an artificial anus in the perineum, with or without excision of the coccyx. 6. For lumbar col- otomy ; a transverse incision is made, crossing the outer border of the quadratus lumborum muscle. Anagnos- takis' : 1. F 'or entropion ; an incision is made parallel and close to the free margin of the upper lid, a horizontal fold of skin, with the underlying tissue, is excised, and the wound closed by sutures. 2. For trichiasis ; the offending cilia are included between two perpen- dicular incisions and excised. Anderson's, for length- ening tendons ; the tendon is split longitudinally, the cut surfaces slid along, and sutured. Anel's : I. For aneurysm ; ligation on the cardiac side close to the aneurysm. 2. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; dilatation by means of a gold probe, followed by the injection of an astringent fluid into the sac. Anger's : I. For hypospadias ; the formation of a urethra by superimposing a quadrilateral flap from one side and lower border of the penis, over another flap from the other side, which has been turned over a catheter. 2. For ingrowing toe-nail ; the lateral-flap operation, with removal of the diseased portion of the matrix. 3. For tinion of divided tendons; the use of ' ' distance-sutures, ' ' when the ends of the tendon are widely apart. Annan- dale's : 1. For dislocated cartilages ; incision into the knee-joint and stitching of the dislocated cartilages into their proper position. 2. For genu valgum ; partial excision of both condyles of the femur. 3. For naso-pharyngeal polypus ; division of the alveolar margin and palatal portions of the upper jaw along their center, from before backward, and perforation of the bony septum of the nose, thus permitting separa- tion of the two portions of the bone and exposure of the polypus. 4. For varicocele ; a modification of Zee's operation, the veins only being excised, the scrotum being left intact. 5. For webbed-fingers ; the longitudinal incisions are made along the sides of each finger. Antal's, for tumor of the bladder-wall ; after a supra-pubic incision the tumor is removed with the portion of the bladder from which it springs, and the vesical wound is closed ; the peritoneum is rolled up and not opened. Antyllus', for aneurysm ; it consists in ligation above and below the sac, followed by opening of the aneurysm and evacuation of its con- tents. Antyllus-Kuhnts', for paralytic ectropion ; excision of a wedge-shaped portion of the conjunctiva and tarsus from the lid, in order to shorten the latter. The base of the wedge is on the free border of the lid. Apostoli's, electrolysis of a uterine fibroid when an electrode cannot be introduced into the womb. One broad abdominal electrode is used, and a spear- pointed electrode is thrust through the vaginal wall into the tumor. Appolito's, for enterorrliaphy, by means of a form of right-angle continuous suture. Argyll Robertson's: I. For entropion; apiece of sheet-lead is fastened inside of the lid, so that the pressure will cause absorption of the hypertrophic tissue. 2. For glaucoma ; trephining the sclerotic for the relief of pain. 3. For pterygium ; the growth is separated and excised; the conjunctiva, previously dissected up, is brought over the wound and sutured. Arlt's : I. For blepliaroplasty ; a modification o{ Dief- fenbach' s operation, with a downward inclination of the cantho-temporal incision, and a slight deviation of the tempero-genal incision. 2. For cicatricial ectropion ; a V-shaped incision is made, removing the cicatrix; the wound is closed by interrupted sutures. 3. For entro- pion ; (a) a modification of Gaillard' s suture ; a thread, with a needle at either end, is passed subcutaneously from the margin of the lid down to the cheek, and the two ends are tied ; there results a puckering of the skir and thereby relief of the entropion ; (b) a flap-splitting operation upon the lid, with the removal of an oval por- tion of the skin, and suturing of the latter. 4. For enu- cleation of the eye ; Desmarre's retractors are introduced, and the conjunctiva is divided all around the corneal junction ; then the external rectus (if the left eye, the internal if the right eye) is caught by a blunt hook and divided behind it, leaving a stump ; then the remain- ing ocular muscles and the optic nerve are divided by scissors. The internal rectus (if the left eye, the exter- nal if the right eye) and the two oblique muscles are divided after luxation of the ball in front of the lids ; the conjunctiva is stitched in and out, so as to form : suture like the string of a tobacco-bag, and a pressure- bandage is applied. 5. For median tarsorrhaphy ; exci- sion with scissors and forceps of a narrow strip of skin from both the upper and lower lids, close to their inner angle, meeting on the inner side of the inner commis- sure ; they are then united by interrupted sutures. 6. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; incision of the an- terior wall of the sac, evacuation of the pus and gradua dilatation of the duct. 7. For symblepharon ; dissection of the symblepharon, and suturing of the flap on itself. 8. For trichiasis ; known also as \\\tJaesche-Arlt opera- tion ; it is a modification of Jaesche' s operation, in which the lid is separated into anterior and posterior flaps by Flarer' s incision. Arlt-Jaesche, for disti- chiasis ; the edge of the lid and the contained ciliar bulbs are dissected from the tarsus, a crescentic-shaped piece of skin is removed from the lid above the flap, and the edges of the wound are united, thus trans- planting the ciliary, bulbs further away from the edge of the lids. Armsby's, for the radical cure of inguinal hernia; the integument is invaginated, and a single thread is introduced as a seton through the sac of the hernia and the inguinal canal. Ashton's, for a cofi- OPERATIONS 901 OPERATIONS gested and bleeding rectum, without distinct hemor- rhoidal tumor; cauterize with fuming nitric acid. Assalini's, for iridodialysis ; the iris is detached with eye-forceps through a large opening in the cornea. Atlee's, for ovariotomy ; the ecraseur is applied to the pedicle. Aveling's : I . For suture of the soft palate ; a double loop of suture is passed on one side and the loop drawn out of the mouth ; a sin- gle suture is then passed through the opposite side and looped into the double one ; by pulling the latter back, the single suture is drawn across the cleft. 2. Transfusion by the direct method ; this permits measurement of the amount of blood trans- fused. Avery's, for uranoplasty. Same as Lang- enbeck's operation. Ayres', for ectopia vesica; clo- sure by means of a flap of skin turned down from the abdomen over the bladder. Bader's : I . For conical cornea ; an elliptic piece of the cornea is re- moved from the apex of the cone, and this is followed by the application of a tight bandage. 2. For the re- lief of pain in glaucoma ; stretching or laceration of the infratrochl ear nerve. 3. F 'or sclerotomy ; the inci- sion is confined to the scleral margin, without division of the overlying conjunctiva. Baer's (3.E.): 1. For perineorrhaphy ; the same denudation is made as in Emmet's operation. The needle is passed deeply on the outer side of the denuded sulcus, brought out at the bottom of the sulcus, again introduced on the rectal side and brought out at the top of the opposite side of the sulcus ; the crest of the rectocele is then picked up at the upper border of the denudation, the needle is passed down the inner side of the left sulcus and up on the outer side, the entire sweep being made with one suture. The same process is repeated once or twice. 2. For supravaginal hysterectomy ; median celiotomy, ligation of the ovarian arteries in the broad ligament ; the clamp is applied close to the uterus and the ligament divided between the ligature and the clamp ; ligation of the uterine arteries in the broad ligament ; formation of anterior and posterior perito- neal flaps ; division of the cervix ; if necessary, suture of the flaps over the cervical stump. Neither ligature nor suture must pierce or embrace cervical tissue, and nothing whatever is done to the cervical canal. Baker's {M.) : I. To secure union of bone ; the use of steel pins to keep the bones together after excision of the knee. 2. For carcinoma of the cervix uteri ; the cervix is removed by means of a uterotome that makes a funnel-shaped excavation , the base of which is on aline with the internal os, and the apex approaches or meets the fundus. 3. For excision of the tongue ; removal through the mouth with the use of the ecra- seur as a supplemental means. Ball's : 1. For iliac colotomy ; a modification of Cripps 1 operation, in which the incision is made in the left linea semilunaris, and the bowel secured above and below the future artificial opening by means of two special clamps, which are removed after suturing and opening of the bowel. 2. For inguinal hernia; the sac is separated up to the abdominal portion of the neck and then twisted around its own axis, after which the fundus is cut away and the stump is secured in the ring. Ballingall's, for excision of the upper jaw. The same as Velpeaii 's operation. Bandl's, for uretero-vaginal fistula ; a catheter is passed into the bladder, and through an artificial opening in the bladder into the ureter, and the original opening is closed over the catheter. Banks' {M.) : 1. For aneurysm of the third part of the sub- clavian artery : ligation of the first part of the artery. 2. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the sac is exposed and separated from the surrounding parts ; a ligature is then applied close to the ring, and the fundus of the sac is cut away, after which the inguinal ring is closed by sutures. 3. For internal urethrotomy ; a special urethrotome is used to divide the stricture from within outward. 4. For removal of the breast ; it con- sists in removal of the entire breast, the overlying skin, the fascia over the pectoral muscle, and (if suspicious- looking) the fibers of the muscle. The axilla is always to be cleaned out. 5- F° r removal of nasal polypi ; avulsion with forceps, when the nostrils are in a dependent position, so as to prevent choking by the blood. Bardeleben's, for double harelip; the mucous membrane and periosteum are stripped up behind the pre-maxillary bone ; the septum is then divided and the projection reduced, or grasped by forceps and twisted upon itself. Barden's, for angular anky- losis of the knee ; removal of a wedge-shaped piece of bone from the shaft of the femur, and fracture of the remaining part. Bardenheuer's : 1. For cholecystotomy ; performed in two stages: the first operation consists in fixing the gall-bladder to the abdominal incision. After adhesions have formed, the bladder is opened and the operation completed. 2. Exploratory incision ; an extraperitoneal explora- tory incision, to allow of the palpation of the contents of the abdomen through the parietal peritoneum. 3. For resection of the sacrum ; the removal of the entire lower part of the bone at the third sacral fora- men. 4. Y ox suprapubic cystotomy; a skin-incision, about the length of a finger, in the middle line, close above, and parallel with, the upper border of the pubis. Barker's (A. E. ) : 1. For excision of the astragalus ; the incision runs from just above the tip of the exter- nal malleolus forward and a little inward, curving toward the dorsum of the foot. 2. For excision of the hip ; by an anterior incision, commencing on the front of the thigh, one-half inch below the anterior superior iliac spine, and running downward and inward for three inches. 3. For gastro-enterostotny ; the visceral incision is made only through the serous and muscular coats, and the most important part of the suturing is done before the stomach or bowel i^ opened. 4. For the radical czire of inguinal hernia; a modification of Banks' 1 operation, in which the neck of the sac is ligatured and the sac below the ligature divided, but not dissected out, being used to occlude the internal ring. 5. For spinal abscess; the abscess is opened and scraped, and the debris washed out by the use of the flushing-curet. 6, For ununited fracture of the clavicle ; the false joint is exposed by an incision ; the two ends of the bone are removed by oblique cuts in the same plane, and held together by silver wire. 7. For varicocele ; the application of subcu- taneous aseptic silk ligatures at one or two points. Bartisch's, for entropion ; removal of the entire ciliary margin of the lid. Barton's [J. Rhea) : 1. For bony ankylosis of the knee ; the removal of a wedge-shaped piece of bone from the lower end of the femur, to allow of the correction of the deformity. 2. For oste- otomy ; division of the femur between the two trochan- ters. Barwell's (A'.): I. For aneurysm; (a) the use of ox aorta in the ligation of aneurysm ; (b) pass- ing a needle, armed with a silver wire, subcutaneously around vascular tumors to avoid scars. 2. For aneu- rysm of the innominate or aorta ; ligation of the carotid and subclavian arteries. 3. For ligation of the first part of the subclavian artery ; the formation of a triangular flap turned upward and outward, with division of both heads of the sterno-mastoid muscle and the sterno- thyroid muscle. 4. Osteotomy for genu valgum ; division of the lower end of the femur and upper end of the tibia, above and below their respective epiph- yses. 5. For varicocele; the subcutaneous applica- OPERATIONS 902 OPERATIONS tion of a silver wire, and twisting of the free ends from day to day. Bassini's, for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the sac is exposed, twisted, and the neck li- gated and removed ; the spermatic cord is lifted, and the border of the rectus is stitched to the edge of the internal oblique, the transversalis muscle and the trans- versalis fascia to Poupart's ligament under the cord. The cord is placed upon this layer and the border of the external oblique is stitched to Poupart's ligament over the cord. Bates', for internal urethrotomy ; a special urethrotome is used to divide the stricture from within outward. Battey's (A'.), for oophorectomy ; also called "normal ovariotomy ;" removal of the ovaries in order to eliminate their physiologic influ- ence. Bauden's : I. For amputation through the foot ; it is made at the tarso-metatarsal joint, disartic- ulating the first metatarsal bone, and sawing through the remaining ones on a level with the internal cunei- form bone. 2. Y ox amputation at tlie knee-joint; by oval anterior and posterior flaps. 3. For excision of the shoulder ; by a single anterior vertical or oblique incision. Baum's, for stretching the facial nei~ve ; an incision is made downward and forward from be- hind the ear, about opposite the meatus, to a point immediately below the lobule, and then prolonged nearly to the angle of the jaw, a small, transverse incision being also made below the pinna. Bayn- ton's, a method of healing leg-ulcers ; it is the original method of applying adhesive straps and a bandage in cases of indolent ulcers. Beaufils', for uranoplasty ; a single flap is twisted on itself so as to fill up the aperture. Beclard's, for amputation at the hip-joint ; a modification of Liston's amputation , by cutting the posterior flap first. Beer's : I. For cataract ; ex- traction by the flap-method. 2. For iridectomy ; an incision is made near the margin of the cornea with a lance-knife entered perpendicularly, then made parallel with the plane of the iris, making a section concentric with the cornea, of the desired length. 3. For irido- dialysis. The same as Bimly's operation. Begin's, for excision of the knee. Similar to Textor 's operation, q.v. Bell's (C.) : 1. For gastrotomy ; a parietal incision is made in a line extending from the umbilicus toward the left false ribs. 2. For ligation of the first part of the lingual artery ; the same incision is used as in the operation of election, its center being oppo- site the body of the hyoid bone. Belmas' (A/.), for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; it consists in in- troducing gold-beaters' skin in the neck of the sac, to excite sufficient inflammation. Benham's, for hem- orrhoids ; the same as Pollock's operation, q.v. Ben- nett's ( IV. //.), for varicocele; a modification of Ifo7i>se's operation, in which the elongated cord is shortened. Benson's, for entropion ; a modification of van A/illingen's operation, in which a flap of mucous membrane is taken from the lower lip. Bent's, for excision of the shoulder ; a flap is taken from the deltoid region, with the base inward, by means of one vertical and two transverse incisions. Berard's {A.), for naso-pkaryngeal tumor ; an incision is made either along the median line or the side of the nose, ex- tending down through the upper lip ; by means of the cutting-forceps the outer wall of the nasal cavity and of the antrum is removed. Berger's (P. ) ,for in/erscapulo- thoracic amputation ; it is made by two flaps — an an- teroinferior or pectoro-axillary flap, and a postero- superior or cervico-scapular flap. Von Bergmann's (£.) : 1. For hydrocele ; excision of the parietal part of the sac. 2. For mastoid and middle-ear disease ; it con- sists in making a long, crescentic incision from above and in front of the auricle, backward and downward, and then loosening the periosteum from the entire osse- ous auditory canal ; the bony portion between the audi- tory canal and the middle cranial fossa is penetrated with a chisel as far as the bony annulus tympanicus, and the incision is then carried backward toward the mas- toid process, avoiding injury of the facial canal ; there is then inserted a tamponade of iodoform-gauze. 3. For nephrectomy ; a lateral lumbar incision is made from the upper end of the twelfth rib obliquely toward the junction of the outer and middle thirds of Poupart's ligament. Berlin's: I. For entropion; incision through the entire thickness of the lid, parallel to the ciliary margin, and excision of a portion of the tarsus and conjunctiva. 2. For excision of the lacrymal sac ; the same as Plainer' 's operation, q. v. Berling- hieri's, for entropion and trichiasis ; a horizontal inci- sion is made along the margin of the lid, a vertical incision from each end of this, away from the margin, followed by dissection up of the flap, and extirpation of the hair-bulbs ; the flap is then replaced. Bernays' [A. C.) , for gastrotomy ; removal of the growths bulg- ing into the cavity of the stomach by the curet or other instrument, after making an incision through the wall of the stomach. Bernheim's, for circumcision ; the operation is performed with the galvano-cautery instead of the knife. Berthold's. See under Myringoplastic. Bigelow's (J7. J.), for vesical calculus ; the ordinary operation of litholapaxy, q. v. Billroth's ( T. ) : I. For blepharoplasty ; a modification of Dieffenbach' s opera- tion, q. v. 2. For ectopia vesica ; a modification of Thiersch' 1 s operation, in which two broad, lateral, doubly-pedunculated flaps are dissected up. 3. For excision of the tongue ; a curved, submental incision is carried backward along the lower border of the jaw on both sides ; the bone is then divided in two places, and after excision of the tongue, is replaced. 4. For genu valgum ; incomplete linear osteotomy of the tibia. 5. For naso-phaiyngeal tumor; an incision from the root of the nose to the tip is carried into the nostril. An incision from either end of this is carried horizontally across the cheek. The nose is separated in the line of the first incision, and the superior max- illa is sawn through in the line of the second and third incisions, and the bone pried out of place, hinging upon the pterygoid process. 6. For ovariotomy ; the pedicle is ligated between two forceps, and then divided with the thermocautery. 7. For pylorectomy ; a parietal incision is made in almost a transverse direc- tion ; the divided walls of the stomach and bowel are brought together and united by sutures on the side of the greater curvature of the stomach. 8. For resec- tion of the intestine ; when the segments of the intes- tine are of unequal size, one end is closed by sutures and the other end implanted into a slit made in the long axis of the bowel. Bird's (C) : I. F 'or excision of the knee ; the patella is sawn through transversely to reach the joint, and the two fragments are brought together afterward with sutures. 2. For jejunostomy ; an oblique incision is made in the same position as in pylorectomy ; the transverse colon is drawn upward, and the omentum is pushed to the left and the bowel at- tached to the margin of the parietal wound, and opened after adhesions have formed. 3. Osteotomy for extreme flat-foot ; resection of a wedge of bone (the scaphoid alone, or the scaphoid and the head of the astragalus) from the inner side of the foot. 4. For the removal of new-growths of the tonsil; a modification of Cheever's operation in which the second incision is made through the cheek, from the angle of the mouth to that of the lower jaw. Bischoff's, for laceration of the female perineum ; a denudation is made similar to that made in Freund's operation, except that the tongue of va- ginal tissue left in the median line is narrower, and OPERATIONS 903 OPERATIONS the denuded strips on either side are wider and nearer together. The tongue of the posterior vaginal wall is dissected up and brought forward over the median raphe, stitched between the labia and lateral walls, and the perineum is united by deep external sutures beginning behind. Bishop's [Stanmore) : I. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; a modification of Macewen s operation in which the thread is passed through the wall of the sac on each side, so that when drawn upon, the sac is thrown into folds like a purse ; Bishop also cuts open the anterior wall of the inguinal canal. 2. Vox suture of the intestine; an interrupted shoe- maker's stitch is introduced on the mucous aspect, each suture loop being tied on alternate sides of the line of junction. Blandin's : 1. For deviated nasal septum ; the removal of discs from the septum by means of a special punch. .2. For double harelip; repression of the pre-max- illary bone after excision of a wedge-shaped piece of the vomerine plate immediately behind it. 3. For exci- sion of the upper jaw ; it is done by a median incision. The cheek flap is raised by means of two incisions — the first carried down from the inner canthus along the side of the nose and into the mouth through the median line of the lip ; the other is carried along the lower margin of the orbit. 4. For symblepharon ; dissec- tion from above downward, and folding inward of the flap to form the palpebral conjunctiva. Blasius' : I. For blepharoplasty ; a flap is taken from the fore- head to form a lower eyelid. 2. For chiloplasty ; two curved incisions are made, each beginning at the center of the lower lip and extending outward and downward to the sides of the cheeks, for the purpose of forming a lower lip. 3. For uranoplasty ; a flap is dissected from the forehead, and the long pedicle is twisted so that the flap (the nose being absent) can be brought through the nares into the cleft. Bobbs' {J. S.), for cholecystotomy ; the gall-bladder is incised and, after removal of calculi, is closed by one suture. Boeckel's (£. ) : I. For the removal of tumors of the naso-pharynx ; an incision is made down to the bone across the bridge of the nose, from one lacrymal sac to the other, and is carried down one nasal furrow to the margin of the nostril, which it opens. The columna is also separated ; the bones in the line of the incision are divided, and the septum is separated and the tumor removed ; the parts are then to be restored. 2. For ex- cision of the wrist ; it is done by a single dorsal incision on the radial side, with division of the extensor tendons on the same side, and ending by the subperiosteal operation. Boen's, a method of performing embry- otomy ; it consists in the removal of all of the pro- lapsed portions of the fetus, followed by thoracic and abdominal evisceration, complete division of the fetus into two parts and separate extraction of the two. Bogue's, for varicocele; ligation with catgut of the veins at different points, after exposing them by means of an incision. Bohm's, for tenotomy ; it is the modern method of performing tenotomy. Bond's, for flat-foot ; it consists in making two transverse and two semicircular incisions across the side of the foot with a Paquelin cautery, beginning at the inner malle- olus and extending one-third of the distance across the sole of the foot, the semicircular incisions crossing the transverse. The contraction following healing is said to restore the arch. Bonnet's (M. A.): 1. For enucleation of the eye ; the conjunctiva is divided at the corneal border, and separated from the ball for some distance back ; the tendons are next cut, and pressure backward on the lids will usually dislocate the ball forward, when it may be grasped and the enucleation completed. 2. For the radical cure of hernia ; after reduction of the hernia, a fold of skin is tucked up, and three or four needles are passed through and allowed to remain ; these set up inflammation, which closes the canal. The spermatic cord must be avoided. Bonzel's, for iridodialysis ; the iris is detached with a small hook through a corneal incision. Borelli's, for staphyloma ; the staphyloma is transfixed with two pins introduced at right angles to each other, and en- circled behind the pins with a thread. Bose's, for tracheotomy ; a vertical incision is made in the middle line for about one-and-a-half or two inches from the center of the thyroid cartilage ; a transverse incision is then made along the upper border of the cricoid cartilage to divide the deep cervical fascia. Bos- worth's, for deviated nasal septum ; removal of the obstructing tissue by means of a delicate saw. Bot- rel's, for the removal of naso-pharyngeal tumors ; in order to preserve the free border of the soft palate, Maisonneuve' s incisionis made, followed by Nelaton' s operation. Bottini's (£.), for enlarged prostate gland ; a fresh urethra is bored through the substance of the gland by means of the galvano-cautery. Bouisson's (F. ), for rhinoplasty ; this is very similar to Thiersch's operation, but the flaps are formed somewhat differently. Boutonniere : I. For exter- nal urethrotomy ; the stricture is divided through an opening made in the urethra just beyond it. 2. For the removal of nasal polypi ; extraction through an incision in the middle line of the soft palate. Bow- man's : 1. For conical cornea; a circular portion of the apex is removed with a small trephine which is not allowed to penetrate the whole thickness of the cornea. 2. For discission ; two needles are passed through the cornea at the same time, one near the inner and the other near the outer margin. The points of the needles are plunged into the center of the membrane and drawn apart by sweeping movements. 3. For ectropion ; The same as v. Amnion's operation. 4. For excision of the pupil ; the puncture and counter-punc- ture are made with Graefe's linear knife ; the blades of fine scissors are introduced and a triangular piece of the iris, as well as the constrictor pupillis, removed. 5. For fistula of the lacrymal gland ; the establishment by means of a thread of a fistula on the conjunctival surface, to permit of the opening in the skin being permanently closed. 6. For iridodesis ; radial incision of the iris from the pupillary margin. 7. For lacry- mal obstruction ; slitting of the canaliculi. 8. For ptosis ; subcutaneous division of the tarsal portion of the orbicular muscle. Boyer's, for excision of the tongue ; it is done through the mouth by two converg- ing incisions and two lateral ones, meeting at the same point. Bozeman's (JV. ), for vesico-vaginal fis- tula ; the edges of the fistula are pared and wire sutures are introduced in the usual manner, after which a lead plate or " button " is threaded on the sutures so as to cover the fistula. It is held in place by perforated shot. Brainard's : I. Vox angular ankylosis of the knee; the shaft of the femur is drilled subcutaneously and then fractured. 2. For ectropion; a flap-transplant- ing operation. 3. For ununited fracture ; drilling of the fragments to excite reparative action. Brandt's, for uranoplasty ; in cases of a wide cleft and a deep palate, all the molars of the upper jaw are extracted some months before the operation to produce flattening of the palatal arch. Brasdor's, {ox aneurysm ; ligation immediately beyond the aneurysm. Braun's, for ne- phrectomy ; it is done by means of a transverse incision eight or ten cm. long, parallel with and one cm. below the arch of the ribs. Bribosia's, for cataract ; the knife is passed across the anterior chamber and the iris is caused to prolapse upon the knife as the incision is made, so that iridectomy is simultaneously performed, OPERATIONS 904 OPERATIONS the capsule having previously been lacerated by a stop- needle. Briggs' : I. For traumatic epilepsy ; excision of the painful cicatrix. 2. For varicocele ; ligation of the veins at two points with subcutaneous division. Brinton's, for amputation through the knee-joint ; the same as Stephen Smith's operatioii with the exception that the semilunar cartilages are left in situ. Brown's, for nymphomania ; amputation of the clit- oris. Browne's, for inversion of the uterus; incis- ion of the fundus, and dilatation of the inverted cervix through the incision. Briins' (/'.): I. For am- putation through the foot ; a modification of Pirogoff's amputation, in which the sawn surface of the os calcis is made concave and the tibia convex. 2. For arthrec- tomy ; the interior of the ankle-joint is exposed by two anterior and two posterior vertical incisions, and all diseased tissue, including the synovial membrane, lig- aments, cartilage and bone, is removed by erasion. 3. Plastic ; a quadrilateral gap is closed by displacing a rectangular flap from each side and uniting them in the median line. 4. For removal of a naso-pliaryngeal polypus ; it is done through the upper jaw by an osteoplastic operation, the whole nose being turned over to one side. 5. For restoration of the lower lip ; two quadrilateral flaps are fashioned out of the whole thickness of the cheek and upper lip on each side of the mouth, and so turned downward that their upper borders can be sutured together in the median line. Bryant's (7V): I. For lumbar colotomy ; an oblique incision is made midway between the last rib and the iliac crest. The bowel is fixed in position and opened. 2. For splenectomy ; the incision is made a little to the outer side of the linea semilunaris. 3. For varicocele ; subcutaneous ligation of the veins at two points by means of two needles. Buchanan's : 1. For lithot- omy : the medio-lateral operation, with the use of an angular staff. 2. P'or restoration of the lower lip ; elevation of an oblique flap from each side of the chin and union of the two flaps in the middle line. 3. For tenotomy for talipes varus in children ; division of the tendo Achillis and abductor pollicis -muscle, to- gether with the adjoining half of the flexor brevis digi- torum muscle, and, insome cases, part of the deep plan- tar ligament. Buck's : 1. P 'or bone-suture ; the use of metallic sutures to keep the bones together after excis- ion of the knee. 2. For ckiloplasty ; to form a lower lip. Pins are inserted into the skin to mark the points of the incisions, and a triangular flap is made from the cheek on either side of the mouth. 3. ¥ or genu val- gum ; a cuneiform osteotomy in which the tibia, fibula, and patella are included. 4. For restoration of the upper lip ; [a) for one-sided deficiency, a. quadrilateral flap from the lower lip is twisted upward and connected by sutures with the freshened edge of the upper lip ; (b) for contracted angle, an incision is made along the red border of the lip skirting the deformed angle ; a transverse cut is then made outward, and sutures are introduced. Bumstead's : 1. ¥ ox circumcision; the method formerly employed of grasping the fore- skin with forceps and snipping off with a bistoury. 2. For internal urethrotomy ; done with a modification of Maisonneuve' s or Peter's urethrotome. Burck- hardt's, for retropharyngeal abscess : an opening is made on the outside of the neck. Von Burow's : 1. For chiloplasty; the large triangular gap is closed by raising flaps on each side after making lateral incis- ions. 2. For entropion : a deep groove is made par- allel to and 3 mm. inside the ciliary margin, with ex- cision of a narrow strip of skin, and closure by su- tures. Busch's : I. For Dupuytren's contraction; a trinngular flap of skin and subcutaneous tissue is dissected over the palmar cord, the base of the flap being where the finger and palm join, and the apex at the proximal extremity. 2. For entropion ; removal of a V-shaped piece of skin from the lower lid, fol- lowed by suturing. Butcher's: I. For dentigerous cysts ; cutting away of the expanded bone, followed by the use of the gouge. 2. For double harelip ; cutting through the projecting pieces, without dividing the soft parts, or interfering with the vascular supply from behind, previous to bending them back. Buzzi's, for the formation of an artificial pupil ; separation of the iris from its peripheral attachment by means of a needle inserted through the cornea. Byrd's : I. For closure of an artificial anus ; the same as Dupuytren's operation. 2. For imperforate rectum ; the formation of an artificial anus in the perineum, after colotomy. Calignani's, for neurectomy ; resection of the inferior dental nerve through an incision made between the lobe of the ear and the angle of the jaw. Callisen's for lumbar colotomy ; a vertical incision is made following the line of the colon. Carden's (A\ ): I. A method of performing amputations ; the formation of a single anterior tegumentary flap. 2. For ampu- tation above the knee-joint ; a single rounded flap is removed from the front of the joint, and the operation is completed by a circular incision. Carnochan's : I. For elephantiasis ; ligation of the main artery of the limb. 2. For neurectomy ; removal of the second division of the fifth nerve, together with the spheno- palatine ganglion as far back as the foramen rotun- dum. A horizontal incision is made just below the orbit, and this is joined in the middle by a vertical one running downward ; this is followed by exposure of the spheno-maxillary fossa by trephining through the antrum. Carpue's, rhinoplasty ; repair of the nose by taking a heart-shaped flap from the forehead. Carter's, for the formation of an artifi- cial pupil ; a small incision is made through the cornea, in front of the plane of the iris, followed by iridotomy. Cassel's, for exostoses of the ear; re- moval through the external orifice of the ear. Celsus': 1 . A method of performing amputations ; division of the skin by the circular method, its retraction, and the cutting to the bone at the level of the retracted skin. 2. For ckiloplasty ; the removal of tumors of the lower lip by a V-shaped incision ; horizontal in- cisions are carried out from the base to enable the wound to be approximated more easily. 3. A method of performing embryotomy ; also called cervical embry- otomy ; it is the method of decapitation of the fetus. 4. For lithotomy ; localization of the stone by finger in the rectum with perineal incision. 5. For rhino- plasty ; flaps are secured from the cheeks, the septum being formed, if necessary, from the upper lip. Cesarean, in case of otherwise impossible labor ; incision into the gravid uterus through the abdominal wall, and removal of the fetus. Chalot's, for the removal of naso-pkaiyngeal polypi ; the nasal fossa; are opened by dividing the attachments of the upper lip to the bone. The two upper canine teeth are then re- moved, and the alveolus and hard palate divided from before backward from the starting-point. The piece of bone thus isolated is turned down into the mouth, and the polypus is exposed. Chamberlaine's (/?.) : I. For ligation of the first part of the axillary artery ; the vessel is exposed by means of a curved incision, having its convexity downward, across the supra-clavic- ular fossa and extending ]A inch below the clavicle. 2. For ligation of the brachial artery ; an incision is made along the lower margin of the clavicle, and this is joined near its middle by a second incision over the deltoid and pectoral muscles. Championniere's, a method of performing embryotomy ; it consists in OPERATIONS 905 OPERATIONS evisceration followed by rachiotomy in two or three places and extraction of the fetus in two portions. Charriere's, internal urethrotomy; it is done with a modification of Civiale s urethrotome. Chassaignac's: I. For amputation of a finger ; it is done with a single dorsal or palmar flap. 2. For excision of the elbozv ; a longitudinal posterior incision is made along the outer side of the olecranon process. 3. For excision of the rectum; it is done by means of scissors, knife, and ecraseur. 4. For excision of the tongue ; it is done with the ecraseur by the suprahyoid method. Chau- vel's, for restoration of the tipper lip; the same as Dieffenbacli 1 s operation. Cheever's : I. For the re- moval of a naso-pkaryngeal tumor ; [a) single opera- tion ; a single incision is made from the inner canthus of the eye to the angle of the mouth on the side on which the tumor is situated ; an incisor tooth is then extracted, and the superior maxilla is removed ; (b) double operation ; an osteoplastic operation is per- formed on both bones, the facial surfaces are divided by horizontal incisions from the middle meatus out- ward to a point below the zygoma. The septum and vomer are then divided, and the lower parts of the jaws are depressed. 2. For removal of tonsillar tumors ; il is done by an incision through the neck, passing from the lobule of the ear, downward and forward, to the hyoid bone. A second incision is then made along the hori- zontal ramus of the lower jaw to form a flap. Chesel- den's : 1. A method of performing amputations ; it is the same as Celsus' 1 method, except that the skin-flap is dissected loose from its subjacent attachments, and hence increased in length. 2. For iridotomy ; a horizon- tal incision is made through the iris by means of a sickle- shaped needle introduced through the sclerotica. 3. For lithotomy ; the lateral operation. See Lithotomy. Cheyne's [W.), for the radical cure of femoral hernia ; after reducing the hernia, a flap of the pectineus muscle is raised and made to cover the hernial orifice. Chi- bret's, for glaucoma; the establishing of corneal drainage. Chiene's, for genu valgum ; the removal of an oblique transverse wedge from the body of the condyle of the femur. Chopart's : I. A method of amputation through the foot ; the bony structure is di- vided at the articulation between the astragalus and the calcaneum behind, and the scaphoid and cuboid bones anteriorly. 2. F 'or restoration of 'the lower lip ; the elevation of a square flap from below. Chry- mar's, for ovariotomy ; the pedicle is tied in two por- tions and the ends are left outside. Circular, a method of amputation by a circular sweep of the knife, in con- tradistinction to the flap-operation. Civiale's (_/.): I. For internal urethrotomy ; a special urethrotome is used to divide the stricture from within outward. 2. For lithotomy ; the medio-bilateral operation. See Lithotomy. 3. For lithotrity. See Lithotrity. Clark's, for urethroplasty for urethral fistula ; the edges of the fistula are pared ; then a transverse incision is made through the integuments of the penis about an inch above and below it. The skin-flaps are dissected up and brought together by clamps or quill -suture. Clemot's, for harelip ; flaps are turned down on either side, the incision stopping at the red margin of the lip. The cleft is then united from side to side. Cleveland's, for lacerated perineum ; denudation of a triangular area, having for its base a line joining the bases of the labia majora and for its apex the crest of the rectocele. The sutures are introduced in loops, each suture having two points of entrance and two of emergence. Cloquet's (J.G.), a method of circumcis- ion; it is done by means of an incision by the side of the frenutn. Coates', for internal hemorrhoids ; a pile is seized with forceps, Coates' clamp is applied to its base, a few fine catgut sutures are passed beneath the clamp, the pile is excised, bleeding is checked, the clamps are removed, and the sutures are tied. Cock's, a method of external urethrotomy ; the urethra is opened behind the stricture without a guide, the knife being carried into the median line of the peri- neum and the incision extended vertically as far as is necessary. Cohnstein's, a method of performing Cesarean section ; it is a modification of the usual operation, consisting in turning the whole uterus out of the abdominal wound and making the opening on its posterior aspect. Colles', for single hare-lip ; the inner margin is incompletely pared and hinged backward on the mucous membrane, to which it is still attached ; the outer margin is then transfixed and two flaps are cut, an upper and a lower, which are turned upward and downward respectively, and attached on the opposite side. Colley's, for talipes. See Davies- Colley's operation. Collis', for excision of the tongue. The same as Jaeger' s operation. Cooper's [Sir A.) : I. For ligation of the abdominal aorta; the intra- peritoneal operation. The abdomen is opened by an incision three or four inches in length, made in the linea alba, with the center corresponding to the umbilicus. 2. For ligature of the external iliac artery ; an incision four or five inches long is made parallel with Poupart's ligament, and nearly an inch above it, commencing just outside the center of the ligament and extending outward and upward beyond the anterior superior iliac spine. 3. For tinnitus and deafness in otitis media chronica ; excision of a portion of the membrana tym- pani. 4. For varicocele; excision of a part of the redun- dant scrotum. Cornuan's, for amputation at the hip- joint ; disarticulation by a modified oval method, with the summit of the incision on the outer side. Cot- ting's (B. £.), for ingrowing toe-nail ; all the over- lying tissues, together with the sides of the toe, are sliced off freely. The contraction in healing pro- duces a cure. Courvoisier and von Hacker's, a method of performing gastro-enterostomy; the jejunum is connected to the stomach directly after tearing or cutting a passage through the bloodless area of the transverse meso-colon, under the meso-colic arch of Riolan. Cowell's, for glaucoma ; paracentesis of the vitreous chamber. Crampton's : I. Fox entro- pion ; incisions are made in the lid, and healing allowed to take place by granulation. 2. For ligation of the common iliac artery ; the incision is commenced at the anterior extremity of the last false rib, and, proceeding directly downward to the ilium, follows the line of the crest to the anterior superior spine. The vessel is reached from behind. Crede's, a method of performing hysterectomy ; it is a modification of Lreund's operation, and consists in making a resection of the pubes. Cres- cent operation, for lacerated perineum, involving the vaginal entrance only ; a crescent-shaped denudation is made from the vulvo-vaginal entrance, the angles of which extend into the vulvo-vaginal sulci. Cripps' [LP. ) : 1 . For excision of the recttim ; dissection of the rectum from the adjacent tissues and removal of the diseased portion, the wound being allowed to heal by granulation. 2. For iliac colotomy ; an imaginary line from the anterior superior iliac spine to the umbilicus is crossed at right angles, l l /i. inches from the superior spine, by an incision 2^ inches long. The bowel is fixed in position and opened. 3. A method of trans- fusion ; it is the same as Aveling's operation, the instru- ment, however, being supplied with clips instead of taps. Critchett's : 1. For cataract-extraction ; a slight modification of Graefe' s incision. 2. For evisceration of the eyeball ; a number of deep stitches are passed through the sclera before removing the staphyloma : OPERATIONS 906 OPERATIONS after the evisceration they are brought together and tied. 3. For iridodesis ; drawing of the iris through a corneal incision and its ligation with silk. The ligatured loop sloughs off. 4. For keratoconns ; excision of an ellip- tic portion by a two-edged knife. 5. For staphy- loma ; a method of carrying several curved needles through the ciliary region before abscinding the sta- phyloma. 6. For stillicidium lacrimarum ; excision of a portion of the posterior wall of the canaliculus, thus forming a reservoir for the tears. 7. For subconjunc- tival strabotomy ; a small incision is made at the lower edge of the insertion of the internal rectus, close to which the tendon is divided. A small counter- puncture may be made at the upper edge of the tendon for the escape of the effused blood. Croft's : 1. For exposing the antrum ; an incision is made from the ala nasi to the nasal process of the superior maxil- lary bone, then along the margin of the orbit ; the nasal process is cut through with forceps, the peri- osteum stripped off and a portion of bone removed. 2. Plastic ; a bridge of sound skin is raised and separ- ated from the subjacent tissues, except at the extremities, by means of oiled silk. After granulation has been es- tablished the adjoining contracted (cicatricial) struc- tures are divided and the bridge of skin severed at one end, and made to occupy the gap. Crosby's, for back- ward dislocation of the first phalanx of the thumb ; the phalangeal portion of the thumb is first raised to a right angle with the metacarpal bone ; the proximal phalanx is then pressed from behind forward. (An old method, having been practised by Sir C. Bell' and by Gerdy.) Curling's, for varicocele ; a straight pin is passed between the vas deferens and the veins about two inches above the testicle, and another three- quarters of an inch below this point. A figure-of-eight ligature is then applied and the veins are divided subcutaneously between the pins. Cusack's, for hemor- rhoids ; removal by the clamp and cautery. Cushing's (//. IV.), for suture of the intestine ; a right-angled con- tinuous suture is introduced, the needle passing through the serous and muscular coats of the bowel only. Czerny's (V.): I. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the sac is exposed and isolated ; the neck is tied with a strong catgut ligature, and amputated below this point ; the stump is pushed into the abdominal cavity ; the borders of the opening are freshened and united by continuous catgut sutures. 2. For the re- moval of tonsillar tumors ; tracheotomy is performed and the larynx or fauces plugged. The growth is then exposed by cutting downward and outward from the angle of the mouth to the anterior border of the mas- seter, and sawing through the lower jaw, between the second and third molar teeth. 3. For suture of the intestine; a modification of Lembert's suture, in which there is inserted an inner row of interrupted sutures which unite the mucous membrane only. 4. P 'or vaginal hysterectomy ; the uterus is drawn down by Muzeux's forceps and the vaginal vault is completely opened around the cervix. The uterus is separated from the bladder with the finger. A free incision is next made in Douglas's cul-de-sac, when the uterus is turned backward, and brought through the vaginal incision. The peritoneum is now separated anteriorly and the broad ligaments are ligated in from three to six portions on each side. Czerny-Schroder's, hyster- ectomy. See Czerny's hysterectomy. Dallas', for the radical cure of inguinal and femoral hernia ; after a transverse incision through the integument a special instrument is introduced to produce abrasion of the hernial canal; the instrument is then withdrawn, and the external wound sealed with iodoform-collodion, and a compress applied. The canal is obliterated by the resulting inflammatory action. Davat's, for varico- cele ; after separating the vas deferens from the veins, an acupressure pin is passed through the scrotum. By means of a perineum needle a thread is carried sub- cutaneously over the veins through the same skin- punctures as the needle has made. The loop is then slipped over the head of the pin and tied tightly over the needle. A cork is now placed on the point of the pin. Daviel's, for cataract; extraction through a large corneal incision downward, without an iridec- tomy. Davies-Colley's : 1. Osteotomy for tali- pes ; resection of a wedge of bone from the outer side of the tarsus without regard to the articulation. It always includes portions of the os calcis, cuboid, astragalus and scaphoid bones. 2. For urano- plasty ; a triangular muco-periosteal flap is dis- sected from one side of the cleft, while on the other side a raw surface is prepared by reflecting a longitu- dinal flap in such a way that it can be turned, as on a hinge, into the cleft. The first flap is then implanted upon the second. Davy's, for osteotomy ; the same as the Davies-Colley\s operation. Dece's, for webbed fingers ; a fold of skin is pinched up near the base of the web, and dissected toward the commissure ; the fingers are then kept apart. Delagarde's, to improve a stump; stitching of the extensor tendons into the tissues of the sole-flap in Choparf s amputation, to prevent tilting upward of the heel and downward of the scar. Delore's. See Redressement force Delpech's: I. For ligation of the first part of the axillary artery ; an oblique incision is made down- ward along the gap that separates the pectoralis major from the deltoid, starting from the clavicle. 2. For urethroplasty ; a single flap is raised and carried across the fistula to a new surface prepared for it. Del Toro's, for conical cornea; destroying the apex by means of a white-hot knife. Demarquay's,for naso- pharyngeal tumor ; an incision is made from the in- ternal angle of the eye along the nasal furrow to the free margin of the nose ; it is then carried outward horizontally to the margin of the masseter muscies. Liston's forceps are used to remove sufficient bone to expose the tumor. Denans', for enterorrhaphy ; the joining of the serous surfaces of the cut intestines by means of three metallic tubes. Dennis', for liga- tion of the internal iliac artery ; it is done by a celiot- omy, the abdomen being opened in the middle line by an incision extending from the symphysis pubis to the umbilicus. Denonvillier's, for rhinoplasty; a triangular flap is raised from the side of the nose above the defective ala, with its pedicle internal, and is then displaced downward into position. Desault's (P.J.) : I. For double hare-lip ; gradual and continuous back- ward pressure of the pre-maxillary bone, by means of a bandage: 2. For a preternatural anus; a plug is placed in the two ends of the intestine so that its mid- dle rests on the spur of mesentery ; when the latter has been sufficiently obliterated, the plug is removed and an external obturator bandage is applied. 3. For restoration of Stensen's duct ; a seton is passed through the cheek into the mouth in the course of the duct. When the patency of the new duct has been established, the seton is removed and the external aperture is closed. 4. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; the ap- plication of cauterants by means of threads passed through the duct. Desmarres' : I. Iridectomy; after incision of the cornea with eye-forceps, a fold of iris is drawn out and excised. 2. For pterygium ; detachment and transplantation of the pterygium. Desprez', for naso-pharyngeal polypus ; removal by an osteoplastic operation through the nose. The car- tilaginous part of the nose is turned over to one side OPERATIONS 907 OPERATIONS after division of its connections on the opposite side. Dezeanneau's, for naso-pharyngeal tumor ; the hard palate is divided in the middle line, from its junction with the soft palate, forward to or beyond the palato- maxillary suture ; the section is then carried across at right angles until it approaches the alveolar process, when it is turned and carried backward to the soft palate. Dianoux's, for entropion ; the formation of a ciliary and cutaneous flap ; separation of the underlying muscle from the tarsus, and suture of both flaps to the margin of the latter. Diday's, for webbed fingers ; two narrow longitudinal flaps are dissected up from the palmar and dorsal aspects of the fingers, and each flap is then folded round to cover the denuded surface of the tinger to which it is attached. Didot's, for webbed fingers ; the same 'as Diday's operation. Dief- fenbach's (J. F.) : I. Fox amputation at the hip-joint ; an elastic ligature is applied around the limb, a circular incision is made down to the bone, the vessels are se- cured and the ligature removed ; a knife is inserted two inches above the greater trochanter and the incis- ion is carried down the outer aspect of the bone to meet the circular incision ; the joint is then disarticu- lated. 2. For blepharoplasty ; a quadrangular flap is taken from the cheek. 3. For chiloplasty ; the diseased portion of the lower lip is removed by a wedge- shaped incision ; the gap is closed by making horizon- tal incisions on both sides, and then introducing sutures. 4. For cicatricial entropion ; a triangular flap is re- moved and the gap is closed by displacing and trans- planting a large quadrilateral flap and leaving the raw surface to close by granulation. 5. To expose the whole of the zipper jaw ; an incision is made through the center of the lip, around the ala, and up along the side of the nose to the inner canthus, and then outward just below the margin of the orbit, as far as the malar prom- inence. 6. For the removal of naso-pharyngeal tumors ; an incision, beginning at the lower and outer angle of the nostril, is carried along the base of the nose in the naso-labial fold until the ala of that side can be easily turned upward and inward. If necessary the same can be done on the opposite side. 7. Osteoplasty, for cleft in the hard palate ; the edges are pared and both soft tissues and bone divided on each side, the detached portions being prised toward the middle line. 8. F 'or restoration of the upper lip ; (a) the formation of a quadrangular flap, attached below, at the level of the mouth, which is turned horizontally inward to meet a similar one on the other side ; this is the reverse of Sedi/lof s operation ; (b) two curved incisions start from the apex of the partial central defect and are car- ried round the alee of the nose ; the flaps thus marked out are detached and brought together in the median line. 9. For rhinoplasty ; (a) repair of the nose by taking a pyriform flap from the forehead ; (b) three elongated flaps are raised from the sunken nose and then re-united with sutures, and made to project for- ward by drawing previously detached portions of the cheeks toward the median line. 10. For single hare- lip ; a modification of Stokes' operation in which ad- ditional incisions are made skirting the ala nasi, with the object of securing more tissue. 11. For symbleph- aron ; it consists in folding the lid inward and plac- ing the skin against the eyeball. 12. For tenotomy ; division of the belly of the muscle. Dittel's, for en- larged prostate ; enucleation of the lateral lobes of the prostate by an external incision. Dolbeau's, for lithotomy ; a median incision is made into the prostatic urethra, followed by dilatation of the wound by means of metallic dilators ; the stone is then crushed and the debris evacuated. Donegana's, for iridodialysis ; it is done by means of a special needle ; the iris is detached and then incised from its circumference toward the center. Dowell's (G.), for the radical cure of hernia ; plugging of the mouth of the sac with its invaginated fundus and securing the fundus to the surrounding tis- sues by sutures tied overa piece of cork. Drausart's : 1. For ptosis ; the occipito-frontalis muscle is brought to act on the lid through the medium of cicatricial bands, by means of threads, which are allowed to ulcerate their way through the tracks along which they were passed. 2. For retinal detachment; iridectomy, the re- cumbent position, a pressure-bandage, and subcutane- ous injection of small doses of pilocarpin. Dub- rueil's : 1. For amputation of the hand; a single semilunar flap is formed from the dorsal surface of the metacarpal region of the thumb, and when raised, the two ends of its base are joined by a circular incision around the arm at the wrist, followed by disarticulation. 2. For amputation of the toes ; disarticulation of the toes en masse at the metatarso-phalangeal joints by a more or less circular incision, a U-shaped flap being cut from the inner side of the great toe. Dudley's, for retro- version of the icterus ; the abdomen is opened, and a strip is denuded from the anterior surface of the uterus, and likewise a strip along the inner side of each round ligament, followed by suturing of the three together. Duncan's : 1. For lacerated perineum ; an incision is made in the median line on the posterior vaginal wall as far as the laceration extends. From the lower end of this an incision is made up along the vulval border of the laceration on either side. The flaps thus out- lined are dissected up, and stitched together, and the labia brought together by deep cutaneous sutures. 2. A method of transfusion ; re-infusion of the patient's own blood mixed with a solution of sodium phosphate. Duplay's : I. For epispadias ; the urethra is formed at the expense of the corpus spongiosum and corpora cavernosa instead of by flaps. 2. For hypospadias ; it is performed in three stages ; (1) straightening of the penis and the formation of a meatus ; (2) the for- mation of a canai from the meatus to the hypospadiac opening ; (3) junction of the old and new canals. Dupuytren's (G.) : I. Method of performing ampu- tations ; the double-flap method, the skin-incisions being made by cutting from without inward, and the flaps completed by transfixion. 2. For amputation at the shoulder-joint ; two rounded flaps are taken from the outer and inner aspects of the arm ; the outer flap is made first by transfixion from behind at a point two inches below the acromion ; the bone is then disarticu- lated and a short inner flap cut from within outward. 3. For atresia vagina ; combined incision and dilata- tion. 4. For chiloplasty ; excision of the diseased tissue, the wound being allowed to heal by granula- tion. 5. ¥ ox closure of an artificial anus ; compression of the spur with the clamp, followed by a plastic operation on the skin. 6. For division of contracted palmar fascia ; the open method, both skin and fascia being divided by a simple transverse incision. 7. For excision of the elbow. The same as Moreau's operation. 8. For lithotomy; the bilateral method. See Lithotomy. 9. F 'or stricture of the lacrymal duct; incision of the anterior wall of the sac, and the passage of a fine gold or silver probe through the duct. 10. For suture of the intestine ; the edges of the wound are turned in- ward and the opposed folds of serous membrane brought together by means of an ordinary continuous suture, without involvement of the mucous membrane. 11. For wry-neck; tenotomy of the sterno-mastoid muscle. Duval's [M.) : I. For amputation of the leg ; an oblique elliptic incision is made around the limb above the malleoli and the bone divided higher than in Guyon's operation. 2. For ligation of the OPERATIONS 908 OPERATIONS common iliac artery ; an incision about five inches in length is commenced one-and-one-quarter inches to the outer side of the spine of the pubes, just above Poupart's ligament ; after running parallel with this ligament for one-and-a-half inches, the incision curves sharply upward and is directed toward a point one- and-one-quarter inches to the outer side of the um- bilicus. Ely's, for otitis media suppurativa chronica ; the grafting of small pieces of skin on the granulat- ing surfaces. Emmet's (T. A.) : I. Colporrhaphv ; a modification of Sims' colporrhaphy ; the sutural ap- proximation of three equidistant, transverse, infracer- vical denuded spots on the anterior wall of the vagina, and the apposition of the opposing edges of the folds thus formed after abrasion. 2. For cystocele and ure- throcele ; the buttonhole operation ; the removal of a small circular portion of tissue, opening the bladder or urethra, to provide for drainage ; this is afterward closed by operation. 3. For lacerated perineum ; the crest of the rectocele and the two lower caruncles are drawn together by tenacula, and the tissue thus folded together is denuded as far into the sulci as the folds extend. The V-shaped stitches are passed from the center toward the circumference in the sulci, and the perineum is closed by two or three superficial sutures. 4. For ovariotomy ; the pedicle is ligated with silver wire. 5. For procidentia uteri ; freshening of the an- terior vaginal wall in the middle line and on either side. The two lateral denudations together should correspond in size and shape to the one in the median line. The lateral fresh surfaces are then folded on the central one and stitched. See Emmet's colporrhaphv. 6. For trachelorrhaphy ; the edges of the rent are pared and united by sutures. Erichsen's : 1. For nevus ; ligation of the base with a double ligature which is tied in segments. 2. For varicocele ; after separation of the vas deferens from the veins, an in- cision one-half inch long is made on the anterior and posterior aspects of the scrotum ; the veins are then included in a loop of wire without implicating the scrotum. Esmarch's : I. For amputation through the foot; a modification of Pirogoff' s amputation ; two incisions are made, one across the sole and the other across the dorsum of the foot. 2. For amputa- tion at the hip-joint ; the soft parts of the thigh are divided to the bone by a single sweep of the knife five inches below the tip of the trochanter ; the bone is then sawn across and a second incision is made to join the first from a point two inches above the trochanter, when the bone is shelled out. 3. For ankylosis of the lower jaw ; an incision about two inches long is made along the lower border of the jaw, and a wedge-shaped piece of bone is removed from the horizontal portion. Estlander's : 1. Thoraco- plasty for empyema ; resection of several ribs to allow the chest-wall to come in contact with the lung. 2. For restoration of the lo7oer lip; a triangular flap is so fashioned from the upper lip that its base contains the coronary artery, while its apex is situated on the cheek ; this flap is turned downward, with its apex occupying the lower angle of defect. D'Etiolles' (Leroy) : I. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia; a scro- tal fold is passed in the inguinal canal and held by means of special forceps. 2. For iridectomy ; removal of a portion of the iris by an instrument constructed like a tonsillotome. Everbusch's, for ptosis; it consists in shortening the tendinous attachment of the levator palpebnu to the tarsus. A horizontal in- cision is made in the center of the lid ; threads armed at each end are used, and, after transfixing the tendon in the wound, the needles are brought out at the free margin of the lid, and the silk tied. Farabeuf's (Z. H.) : I. For amputation at the elbow-joint ; (a) an elliptic amputation with the highest point of the ellipse over the prominence of the olecranon ; (b) a modi- fication of Guerin 's operation in which the single external flap is made longer. 2. For amputation of the foot. See subastragaloid amputation of the same surgeon, with which this is identical in all essential points. 3. For amputation of the forefinger ; dis- articulation at the metacarpophalangeal joint by an external palmar flap. 4. Y ox amputation of the great toe ; disarticulation at the metatarso-phalangeal joint by an internal plantar flap. 5. For amputation above the knee-joint ; a modification of Carden's amputation in which two flaps are formed, the anterior being the longer one. 6. For amputation of the leg ; it is done at the ' ' place of election " by a large external flap, being a modification of Sedillot's operation in which the an- terior tibial artery is preserved in the entire length of the flap. 7. For amputation of the thigh ; a modifica- tion of Spencer 's amputation in which slightly different flaps are used. 8. For amputation of the thumb; disarticulation at the metacarpo-phalangeal joint by an oblique palmar flap. 9. For subastragaloid amputa- tion ; by a large internal and plantar flap. 10. For otherwise impossible labor. See Galbiati's Operation. Fenger's (C): I. For gastrostomy; a parietal in- cision is made parallel with and near to the left costal margin. 2. For traumatic cerebral abscess; exploratory puncture and aspiration, in conjunction with trephining. Fenwick's, for excision of the knee ; both femur and tibia are sawn in a curved line so as to make them fit together more accurately. Fergusson's [Sir IV.): I. For amputation through the foot; the same as Pirogoff' s operation, except that the malleoli are not interfered with, unless dis- eased, the retained portion of os calcis being thrust up between them. 2. For amputation at the hip- joint ; a modification of Piston' s amputation in which the posterior flap is made longer than the anterior. 3. For division of the levator palati muscle ; a triang- ular-bladed knife, set at right angles, is introduced be- hind the velum and the muscle divided close to its origin. 4. For double hare-lip ; removal of the pre- maxillary bone. 5. For excision of the upper jaw ; the same naso-labial incision is made as in Piston's operation, a second cut being made from the angle of the mouth to the malar bone, and, if needed, a third at right angles to the outer extremity of the buccal wound. 6. For lithotomy ; lateral lithotomy with the curved staff. 7. Osteoplasty for a cleft in the hard palate; the same as Die ffenbach' s operation. Fisch- er's, for stricture of the lacrymal duct; the same as Schmalz's operation, except that a loop of twilled silk is used on the end of a catgut string. Flajani's, for iridodialysis ; the same as Himly' s operation. Flap-operation: I. A method of amputation ; the' formation of definite flaps, embracing the skin only, or all the soft parts. 2. For cataract-extraction ; a curved section of the cornea of sufficient extent for the removal of large, hard cataracts. 3. For cicatricial entropion. See Fricke's and Dieffenbach' s operations. Flap-splitting. See Tail's Operation. Flarer's, for trichiasis and cicatricial entropion ; the lid is split into two portions as far back as the ends of the hair- bulbs of the cilia. The anterior flap, containing the bulbs, is then cut away by incision through the skin from above. Forbes' (S. P.), for amputation through the foot ; a modification of Chopart's operation, the three cuneiform bones being disarticulated from the scaphoid and the cuboid bone sawn through in the same line. Forbes' ( W. S.), the division of the ac- cessory tendons of the extensor communis digitorum OPERATIONS 909 OPERATIONS muscle, in order to give the ring-finger of musicians (especially pianists') greater freedom of action. Fors- ter's, for a ripening cataract ; iridectomy, followed by circular rubbing of the cornea with a blunt instru- ment. Forster's (C), {or gastrostomy ; a parietal in- cision is made in a vertical direction through the top of the linea semilunaris. Foullioy's, for amputation at the hip-joint ; the same as Ravato)is amputation, the common femoral artery being ligated at the fold of the groin as a preliminary step. Franco's: I. For cystotomy ; the original supra-pubic method. See Cystot- omy. 2. For double hare-lip ; complete removal of the pre-maxillary bone as a preliminary step. Frank's, a method of performing Cesarean section ; the uterus is turned out of the abdomen before incising; drainage is obtained by passing a tube through the wound and into the. vagina ; the round ligaments are brought to- gether and sutured. French's, for carbuncle ; subcu- taneous incision. Frere Come's, for lithotomy ; the high operation. See Lithotomy. Frere Jacques', for lithotomy ; a long knife is thrust in the ischio-rectal fossa, penetrating the bladder behind the prostate, then cutting forward ; a staff is used, which, however, is not grooved. Freund's : I. For hysterectomy ; by abdo- minal section. 2. For laceration of the female peri- neum ; the bilateral method, with extension of the vaginal triangles or tongues along the cicatrices on either side, and leaving sound vaginal wall about the median line. Fricke's : I. For blepharoplasty ; a tongue-shaped flap is taken from the temple or cheek. 2. For cicatricial entropion ; a flap-operation similar to Dieffenbach' s operation. Fritsch's : I. For pos- terior colporrhaphy for extreme degrees of rectocele ; a modification of Simon'' s operation ; denudation of the posterior vaginal wall, with a larger perineal denuda- tion. The raw surfaces are closed by vaginal and perineal sutures. 2. For vaginal hysterectomy ; the broad ligaments are first operated upon ; lateral in- cisions are made in the vaginal vault, the tissues care- fully separated, hemorrhage controlled by sutures, and the incisions united by anterior and posterior incisions ; the uterus is turned forward and brought down. Fritz's, for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; after reduction, pins, protected at each end by ivory or bone discs, are passed in front of and behind the cord in the canal and allowed to remain ten days; ulceration results, which is intended to close the canal and consequently cure the hernia. Fryer's, a method of transfusion ; the direct method, with the use of a modified Aveling instrument. Fuchs' (E. ), for tarsorrhaphy ; the lower lid is split into two lamina to the desired extent by an intermarginal incision ; this is converted into a flap by a short incision downward from the inner extremity of the first incision ; the same incision as the first is made in the upper lid and then the zone of hair- follicles is ablated ; the wound is then sutured. Fur- nari's : I. For iridectomy; the same as Physick's operation. 2. For pannus ; removal of a circular strip of conjunctiva at the circumference of the cornea. Gagnele's, for varicocele; subcutaneous ligation of the varicose veins by silver wire twisted on metal buttons. Gaillard-Arlt's, for entropion. See Arlt's Operation. Galabin's : I. Yor lacerated perineum ; the denudation follows the cicatrix, but extends a little beyond in all directions. 2. A method of trans- fusion ; the direct method ; a piece of elastic tubing, supplied at the extremities with cannula and spring- clips, is employed. Galbiati's, for otherwise impossible labor due to contracted pelvis ; I. Also called bi-pubeo- tomy and ischio-pubeotomy ; it consists in the division of the ischiatic and horizontal branches of the pubes with the chain-saw, followed by the application of the ob- stetric forceps to the head of the fetus. 2. Symphysio- tomy. Galezowski's : I. For cataract ; the incision is made as in Wright s operation, except that the point of the knife is made to divide the capsule. 2. Yor ptery- gium ; turning of the apex under the base. 3. Yorsynec- tomy ; it is done by means of a needle with a cutting- edge. Gant's : I. For excision of the tongue; a modifi- cation of Jaeger ' s operation. 2. For ankylosis of the hip- joint ; division of the shaft of the femur just below the lesser trochanter. Garretson's, for staphylorrhaphy ; the same as Fergusson 's operation, except that the operator stands behind the patient. Garrigues', a method of transfusion ; the indirect method, the blood being defibrinated and filtered before being injected. Gely's, for suture of the intestine; two straight needles at the ends of a single thread are introduced behind and at the sides of tne wound, and made to traverse the outer coats of the bowel in a direction parallel to the edge of the wound for a dis- tance of four or five mm. The needles are then crossed and the procedure repeated as often as necessary. Gensoul's : 1. For double hare-lip ; forcible repression of the pre-maxillary bone by seizing the projecting tubercle at its extremity and fracturing the bony pro- cesses that support it. 2. For excision of the upper jaw; one incision is carried vertically downward from the level of the inner canthus through the lip ; a second is started at right angles to the first at the level of the floor of the nose ; and a third is carried upward in front of the ear to the external angular process of the frontal bone. 3. For stricture of the lacrymal duct. See Laforesfs Operation. Gerardin's, for prolapse of the uterus ; denudation of the median portion of the ventral and dorsal vaginal walls, or of the ventral lip of the cervix and dorsal vaginal wall, and union by sutures. Gerdy's (/'. N.) : I. For entropion ; also called the scalping operation; removal of the entire margin of the lid. 2. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; by invagination of the scrotum in the inguinal canal, and its retention there by means of a suture passed by a long needle. 3. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; by two verti- cal parallel incisions into the duct, with excision of a quadrilateral piece of bone from the inner wall. Gibson's : 1. For the formation of an artificial pupil. See Beer's Operation. 2. For cataract ; removal of a soft lens through a small corneal incision. Gilles- pie's, for excision of the wrist ; it is done by a single longitudinal dorsal incision between the extensor communis and extensor secundi muscles, without division of the tendons. Gioppi's, for cataract; the lens in its capsule is extracted with a spoon-like instrument through an incision similar to Graefe's incision. Giraldes', for single hare-lip ; the mortise operation ; two flaps are made, the first with its base attached above to the root of the nose, the second attached below, on the opposite side of the cleft at the muco-cutaneous junction ; an incision is then made outward from the ala and the surfaces are approximated by turning the first flap up and the second down. Giraud's, for stricture of the lacrymal duct ; a modification of Desaulfs operation, in which a thread is passed through the duct. Godlee's, for hepatotomy ; it is performed in two stages, as in Volkmann's operation, except that stitches are passed deeply into the substance of the liver, and in a double row. Goodsall's, for horse- shoe fistula in a no ; a single division is made in the posterior median line, to avoid incontinence from re- peated division of the sphincter. Gould's (Pearce) : I. For amputation of the penis ; complete removal of the organ by dissecting off the crura. 2. For varicocele ; the vas deferens is separated from the veins at the upper OPERATIONS 910 OPERATIONS part of the scrotum, and the skin is divided between the two by transfixion ; the veins are then secured in a loop of platinum wire attached to a battery. Gouley's : (_/. W. S.) I. For external urethrotomy ; a small conduc- tor is passed through the stricture, and, guided by this, the stricture is divided and a catheter conducted into the bladder. 2. For extirpation of the penis ; a curvilinear incision is made on either side of the root of the penis ; the cavernous bodies and the urethra are transfixed with needles, and the organ is amputated Y% inch in front of these-; a grooved staff is passed into the bladder ; a sharp-pointed scalpel is carried through the perineum and lodged in the groove of the staff, and all the tissues are divided from behind for- ward ; the urethra is stitched to the skin ; ■ the crura are removed. 3. For hypospadias ; a flap is removed from either side of the normal site of the urethra, and the skin brought forward so that the denuded surfaces are doubled on themselves ; they are then secured by stitches. 4. For internal urethrotomy; it is done with a special tunneled urethrotome after Maisonneuve and Voillemier ; or, with a special dilating instrument. Goyrand's (AT.) : I. For divi- sion of the contracted palmar fascia ; a longitudinal incision is made in the skin in the long axis of the contracted band, which, when exposed, is divided transversely. 2. For ligation of the internal mammary artery; an oblique incision two inches long is made at the end of the intercostal space near the edge of the ster- num. Von Graefe's : 1. For cataract; extraction of the cataract through a scleral incision, with iridectomy and laceration of the capsule. 2. For conical cornea ; {a) A small portion of the cornea is removed in the immediate vicinity of the apex of the cone, without perforation, in order to induce cicatricial contraction. (b) The production of an ulcer at the apex of the cornea to give rise to cicatricial contraction. 3. For dacryops ; the introduction of a fine thread through the lacrymal duct and anterior wall of the cyst; the ends are tied and the ligature is allowed to slough through, or the tissue may be divided after a few days. 4. For ectropion ; the denudation of a wedge-shaped portion of the lid, and the edges brought together by ahare-lip suture, after an incision in the cheek, parallel with the margin of the orbit. 5. For entropion; (a) two vertical incisions are made through the skin of the upper lid, which lid is split into an anterior and a poster- ior leaf, and the cutaneous margins are entered higher up along the vertical incisions. (b) A horizontal incision is made through the skin of the upper lid, and a triangular piece of skin, with its base downward, is removed ; also a triangular portion of the tarsus, base upward, is removed ; the wound is then sutured, 6. For evisceration; removal of the cornea and ad- jacent zone of the sclera ; the contents of the eye- ball are entirely scooped out with a spoon, and the opening is closed with sutures. 7. For fistula of the lacrymal gland ; extirpation of the gland. 8. For prolapse of the lower lids; excision of a triangular portion of skin, and closure of the wound vertically. 9. For ptosis ; excision of the fibers of the orbicu- laris muscle. 10. For retinal detachment ; incision of the retina by a needle made to penetrate the vitreous chamber through the sclerotic, near the cornea. 11. For rhinoplasty ; the same as the Tagliaco- tian method, a. v. 12. F 'or single hare-lip ; the edges are prepared by an arch-like incision and brought together with the muco-cutaneous margins even. 13. For staphyloma ; the production of suppurative choroid- itis, followed by natural atrophy of the globe of the eye. 14. For strabotomy ; a small incision is made mid- way between the center and the lower edge of the mus- cle's insertion (internal rectus) near the edge of the cornea ; a hook is introduced from below upward and the tendon is divided close to its insertion. 15. For trichiasis ; a modification of Arlf s operation ; the lid' is split into two flaps, and the flap containing the hair-bulbs is transplanted away from the margin of the lid after two vertical incisions have been made on either side. Graefe-Romberg, for blepharospasm; division of the supraorbital nerve. Green's : I. Yor en- tropion ; an operation combining the essential features of the Arlt-Jaesche and Anagnostakis' operations, but the chief feature is that the sutures are made to include the upper border of the tarsus and the tendon of the levator. 2. For readjustment of the levator palpe- brce muscle ; dissection through the upper border of the upper lid to reach the eyeball, without opening the conjunctival sac, followed by suture of the tendon of the levator. Gritti's ( R. ) , for amputation above the ktiee-joint ; the patella is preserved in a long anterior flap, and, having had a thin slice removed from its deep surface, is secured in apposition with the femur, the latter having been deprived of its articular surface by being sawn through the condyles. Gross' (S.D.) : 1. For amputation of the foot ; a modification of Syme's operation ; the plantar incision is made further an- teriorly, thus affording greater chances of a good blood- supply. 2. For amputation of the great toe ; the operation is performed through the continuity of the metatarsal bone, not at the articulation ; there is a dor- sal incision. 3. For varicocele; subcutaneous ligation with a stout cord or silver wire and a cork compress. Gross' (S. IV.), for internal urethrotomy ; a special exploratory urethrotome is used to divide the stricture from within outward. Grossmann's, for retinal de- tachment ; aspiration of the effused sub-retinal fluid and slow injection of a warm saline solution into the vit- reous. Gruening's : 1. For pannus ; curetting of the cornea. 2. For removing steel or iron from the eye ; by means of a magnet the foreign body is drawn out through the original wound, or extracted through an incision made in the sclera, when the particle can be drawn to a favorable site. Guerin's : I. For ampu- tation at the elbmu joint ; by a single external flap. 2. For carbuncle. See French's operation. 3. For excision of part of the upper jaw ; a curved incision, with its convexity outward, is made from the ala of the nose to the angle of the mouth ; the soft parts are dissected up, the nostril opened, and the bone re- moved by dividing the hard palate in the middle line and its facial aspect outward to the maxillary tuberos- ity. 4. For iridotomy ; a crucial incision of the iris through the cornea. 5. For the removal of a naso- pharyngeal polypus ; by removal of part of the upper jaw. See Guerin's excision of part of the upper jaw. 6. For subconjunctival strabotomy ; a Z-shaped teno- tome, introduced between the muscle and the sclera, divides the former when the cutting-edge of the instru- ment is turned forward, and a slight sawing motion is applied. Guerin and Brodhurst's, lor congenital dis- location of the hip ; subcutaneous division of the stronger muscles connecting the femur and the pelvis, followed by continuous extension. Guerin and Desmarre's, for corectopy ; by means of a punch-like knife a small portion of the cornea is removed, into which opening the iris falls, and is retained by adhesions. Giinther's, for amputation at the hip-joint ; disarticulation by a modi- fied oval method, with the summit of the incision on the outer side. Gussenbauer's : I. For suture of the in- testine ; it combines the Czer/iy and Lembert su/uresm one, but does not traverse the mucosa. 2. For tapping the pericardium ; resection of part of the fifth rib, fol- lowed by incision of the pericardium. Guthrie's : I. OPERATIONS 911 OPERATIONS For amputation at the hip-joint ; anteroposterior flaps are made by cutting from without inward. 2. For amputation at the neck of the humerus ; it is done by the oval method, the incision being commenced beneath the acromion process and carried to the inner side of the arm, then beneath to the outside, where it is met by another incision begun at the same point as the first. 3. For ligation of the first part of the axillary artery ; an incision is made in the course of the artery through the ventral fold of the armpit, with complete division of the soft parts. Guyon's, for amputation of the leg ; supra-malleolar division of the bones and covering of the terminal part of the stump with the tissues of the back of the heel. Hagedorn's : I. For double hare-lip ; the soft parts covering the premaxillary bone are pared, also the margins of the cleft, and the parts are then brought together by sutures. 2. For single hare-lip ; the mar- gins of the gap are isolated by incisions and removed, and the raw surfaces are brought together. Hahn's : I . For gastrostomy ; the parietal incision is made parallel with the lowest rib, and the stomach is opened through the eighth intercostal space. 2. For intuba- tion of the pylorus ; gastrotomy is performed and the tube is carried through the stenosed pylorus into the duodenum and left there. 3. For knock-knee ; osteot- omy on the outer as well as on the inner side of the femur. 4. For nephrorrhaphy ; the capsule of the kidney is exposed by an incision in the loin between the ilium and the last rib. In the first operation sutures were carried through the perinephric fat alone ; later, they were placed in the capsule proper. Halpin's, for extirpation of the laerymal gland ■ a curved inci- sion is made through the middle of the eyebrow, with removal of the gland, and drainage. Halsted's ( W. S.) : 1. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the same as Bassini's operation. 2. For suture of the intes- tine ; a modification of Lembert' s suture in which each stitch includes not only the whole muscular coat, but also a little of the submucous coat. Hancock's : 1. For amputation through the foot ; a modification of Pirogoff's operation in which the sawn surface of the os calcis is brought in contact with the transverse sec- tion of the astragalus. 2. For glaucoma ; intraocular ciliary myotomy. Handyside's, a method of per- forming ovariotomy ; the ligatures of the pedicle are carried through Douglas's pouch into the vagina. Hardie's, for division of a contracted palmar fascia ; a modification of Goyrand's open method, in which an incision is made across the hand above the principal transverse fold of the palm and over the tense fascia. Harrison's (/?.): I. For internal tirethrotomy ; a special urethrotome is used to divide the stricture from without inward. 2. For puncture of the bladder through the prostate gland ; a special straight trocar is introduced in the middle line j( of an inch in front of the anus, and pushed through the prostate into the bladder. Hasner's, for blepharoplasty ; two tongue- like flaps are made, one above, and the other below the eye, to supply the deficiency in the lid. Hawkins', for contraction of the palmar fascia ; one transverse in- cision in the palm, to divide the large fascial bands, and semicircular incisions at the base of the little and ring- fingers, to divide the digital prolongations of the fascia. Hay's : I. ¥ ox stricture of the laerymal duct ; the pas- sage of a special probe, having a hook at one extremity. 2. For strabismus ; conjunctival incision and tenotomy. Heart's, for excision of the tongue ; the section through the tongue is made with an ecraseur. Heath's, for fixity of the lower jaw ; division of the ascending ramus beneath the masseter with a saw introduced through the mouth by means of a small incision above the last molar tooth. Heaton's (G.), for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the subcutaneous injec- tion of an astringent solution to produce irrita- tion and contraction of the tissue about the rings. Hegar's : I. For Colporrhaphy for lacerated fieri- neum ; also called the median operation ; it consists in a triangular denudation upon the dorsal wall of the vagina, the base of the triangle being parallel with the lower margin of the vagina, and the apex reaching almost to the cervix, an oval denudation being made upon the skin-perineum. 2. P'or oophor- ectomy ; the same as Ilattey's operation. Hegar- Tait's, for oophorectomy ; a misnomer for Tails oper- ation. Heineke's : 1. For exostosis of the external meatus of the ear ; removal by means of a mallet and gouge. 2. For pyloric obstruction ; the ventral wall of the strictured pylorus is divided in the long axis of the canal, and the incision is carried for the distance of one inch into the healthy tissue ; the incision is then sutured in a transverse direction by catching the center of the cut on either side and mak- ing traction. Heineke-Mikulicz's, for pyloric obstruc- tion ; the same as Heine ke' s operation. Heisrath's, for trachoma ; the excision of a moderately broad piece of the transition-fold of the conjunctiva, the incision to include the subconjunctival tissue and a portion of the tarsus. Heliodorus', for the radical cure of in- guinal hernia ; after reduction of the hernia the sac is twisted and incised, gentle traction being made so that sufficient of the sac may be removed. Henry's, for varicocele ; a modification of Cooper'' ' s operation ; the application of a specially devised clamp, from above downward, in the line of the raphe, and re- moval of the redundant skin. Herzenstein's, for trichiasis ; this is especially applicable in the partial forms ; a ligature is passed subcutaneously around the roots of the offending cilia, and allowed to cut its way out. Herzfeld's, for carcinoma of the uterus ; extir- pation of the uterus through -a sacral opening. Heur- teloup's, for varicocele ; a modification of Cooper's operation ; it consists in resection of the redundant scrotum, together with a portion of the veins behind. Hey's : I. For amputation through the foot : the same as Lisfranc' s operation, except that the internal cunei- form bone is sawn through in a line with the articulation of the second metatarsal bone, instead of being disar- ticulated. 2. For amputation of the leg; the amputa- tion is made in the middle of the leg by a long pos- terior flap, cut by transfixion, and a slightly shorter anterior one. High Operation: I. Supra-pubic lithotomy. See Lithotomy. 2. Delmery by forceps of a fetus, the instrument being applied at the superior strait. Hill's (B.), for internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a modification of Jlfaisonneuve's urethrotome. Hil- ton's: I. P'or amputation of the penis; the spongy body is divided about l / 2 inch in front of the cavern- ous portion, splitting it longitudinally and uniting the lateral flaps to the skin. 2. For opening an axillary abscess ; an incision is made through the skin with a knife ; then a grooved director is pushed into the deeper structures until pus escapes. 3. For fissure of the alius ; an incision is made from without, a sharp-pointed bistoury being inserted beneath the base and the point made to protrude in the bowel. 4. For obturator hernia ; it is done by abdominal section and withdrawing the intestinal loop from within. Himly's : I. For corectopy ; the same as Adams' operation. 2. For iridodia lysis ; the same as Scarpa's operation, except that the needle is introduced through the cornea. 3. For symblepharon ; preliminary per- foration of the adhesion along the fornix, and the pass- ing of a lead wire along the canal so formed, thus converting a posterior into an anterior symblepharon. OPERATIONS 912 OPERATIONS which can then be operated upon by simply separating the adhesions. Von Hippel's, for transplantation of the cornea ; a circular portion of the leukomatous cornea is removed by means of a trephine, the membrane of Descemet being left intact ; a piece of the whole thickness of a rabbit's cornea is then excised with the same trephine and transplanted. Hirschberg's, for detachment of the retina ; paracentesis of the sclera over the seat of the effusion. Hodgson's : 1. For ligation of the axillary artery; a semilunar incision is made just below the clavicle, terminating near the anterior margin of the deltoid muscle. 2. For ligation of the femoral artery ; ligation at the apex of Scarpa's triangle. Hoffa's, for congenital dislocation of the hip ; the head of the femur is reached through a 3-inch incision and freed from its attachments ; the cotyloid cavity is then gouged out to receive it, and reduction is accomplished under ex- tension. The dressing consists of a plaster-of-Paris bandage, with continuous extension. Hoin's, for amputation at the knee-joint ; it is done by the posterior- flap method. Holmes' (7!): I. Y ox ectopia vesica ; closure by means of reversed and superimposed flaps. 2. For excision of the os calcis ; an incision is made from the inner edge of the tendo Achillis along the upper border of the os calcis and the outer border of the foot to the calcaneo-cuboid joint, and this is joined by another incision running across the sole, the peroneal tendons being divided. 3. For varicocele ; a small incision is made in the scrotum, and the veins are ligated with kangaroo tendon. Holt's, for internal urethrotomy ; rupture of the stricture by rapid dilata- tion. Horn's, for chiloplasty ; removal of the diseased tissue by a V-shaped incision, and filling in of the gap by tissue from the maxillary bones. Horner's: I. For cicatricial ectropion ; the lid is dissected loose and a flap from the cheek is used to fill in the gap produced. 2. For salivary fistula ; the. diseased tissues are cut out with a punch, on a wooden spatula held in the mouth ; the external wound is then closed. Horsley's ( V. ) , for craniectomy ; the skull is exposed by raising a flap, and the bone is removed with the trephine and bone- cutting forceps. Hotz's : I. For entropion; it is on the same principle as Anagnostakis' operation, but more of the orbicularis muscle is removed, and the sutures are placed higher up. 2. For trichiasis ; the skin above the lid-margin is united to the upper border of the tarsal cartilage. Howse's : I. A method of performing gastrostomy ; a vertical incision is made in the sheath of the rectus muscle, a little to the inner side of its outer border. 2. For lumbar colotomy ; a modification of Bryant' ' s operation in which the oper- ation is carried out in two stages, two pairs of pressure- forceps being made to grasp the muscular coats of the colon, and to hold the bowel until the time for estab- lishing the artificial anus. 3. For nephro-lithotomy ; an incision is made in a vertical direction, and this is supplemented by a transverse one ; the knife is entered close to the edge of the erector spina; muscle, below the lower border of the twelfth rib, and is carried obliquely downward and forward toward the crest of the ilium. 4. For varicocele ; after the vas deferens has been separated from the veins, an incision 1^ or 2 inches long is made over the varicocele ; the veins are then ligated above and below, and the included bundle is excised. Hue's, for performing circumcision ; an elastic ligature is made to transfix the dorsal aspect of the prepuce by means of a curved needle ; the ligature is then tied in front and allowed to cut through. Hueter's : 1. For excision of the elbow ; a modifica- tion of Oilier 's operation. 2. For excision of the facial nerve ; the incision is made in front of the ear, and one of the branches of the nerve is exposed in the parotid gland ; this is to be followed back to the trunk. 3. For excision of the shoulder ; it is done by a single anterior vertical or oblique incision. 4. For chiloplasty {lower lip); the margins of the defect are brought together and an incision is made in the cheek horizontally outward from the oral angle, involving the whole thickness on the distorted side ; the mucosa on each side of the new wound is reflected a little and then united to the skin by sutures. 5. For rhinoplasty ; a quadri- lateral flap is taken from the dorsum of the nose to form a new columna. 6. For stretching the facial nerve ; an incision two inches long is made in front of the ear, its center being opposite to the upper part of the lobule. Huguier's : I. A method of performing colotomy ; the right lumbar operation. 2. For irido- dialysis ; the iris is divided from the center to the cir- cumference, and each lip is then detached. 3. For the removal of a naso-pharyngeal tumor ; the same as Berard's operation, except that a smaller fragment is removed; the bone is divided horizontally from the maxillary tuberosity to the anterior nares, and the base of the pterygoid process is cut through : the lower part of the jaw is then dislocated downward within the mouth. Hulke's, {ox fistula of the lacrymal gland ; a silk thread armed with a needle at either end is passed from the orifice of the fistula through the con- junctiva and allowed to remain ; a triangular portion of the upper lid is thus included in the thread. Hum- phrey's : I. Y ox amputation of the penis ; a circula skin-flap is made, the urethra is dissected loose frori its attachments to the stump of the corpora cavernosa, drawn through a slit made at the base of the scrotum on the under side and attached to the margins of the slit so as to make an artificial meatus in the perineum. 2. For excision of the condyle of the loiver jaw ; the condyle is exposed by reflecting a triangular flap up- ward, and the bone is sawn through the neck, all of the condyle and external pterygoid process being removed. Hunter's (John) : 1. For aneurysm ; ligation of the artery on the cardiac side of the aneurysm at some dis- tance from it. 2. For internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a special dilating urethrotome. 3. For ligation of the femoral artery ; it is done in the aponeurotic canal. 4. For trichiasis ; after puncturing the hair-bulb with a fine knife to the depth of ]/% of an inch, a needle, dipped in some irritant, is introduced and the hair extracted. Hutchinson's : I. A method of performing ovari- otomy ; application of a clamp to the pedicle. 2. method of transfusion : the indirect method, with the use of a fountain-syringe devised for the purpose. 3. For varicocele ; the open method of deligation. Indian, for rhinoplasty; a flap is taken from the forehead, with its pedicle at the root of the nose ; hollow plugs are inserted into the nostrils, and the flap is secured. See Keega?i , s operation. Invagina- tion Method. See Jobert's operation. Italiar Operation: 1. For cystotomy. See Allaj-ton's opera- tion. 2. For rhinoplasty ; the skin is taken from the arm over the biceps ; the flap is cut on three sides, and after the skin has shrunk it is fitted to the fresh margins of the defect, the arm being bandaged in position for at least eight days. Jaboulay's. See Exothvropexy. Jacobs', for trichiasis; scalping of the edge of the lid, including the cilia and the hair- bulbs. Jacobson's : 1. For amputation of the penis ; it is done by the flap-method, the flap being taken from above. 2. For cataract-extraction ; scleral sec- tion, the flap skirting the lower margin of the cornea ; iridectomy. Jacque's, fox excision of the tongue; it is done through an opening made in the cheek. Jaeger's: I. For cataract-extraction; the incision is OPERATIONS 913 OPERATIONS made with a concave knife. 2. For ectropion : detach- ment of the everted lid, except at the angles, and its adaptation to the eyeball. 3. For ectropion of the zip- per lid ; the incision is made parallel to the edge of the lid, with excision of a portion equal to the differ- ence in the lengths of the lids ; the wound is then sutured. 4. For entropion: excision of a portion of the lid with the cilia and hair-bulbs, and healing by granulation. 5. For excision of the elbow ; a modifi- cation of Moreaii s incision, in which the outer verti- cal limb of the H is omitted. 6. For excision of the tongue; excision through an opening made in the cheek by a curved incision extending from the angle of the mouth to the anterior edge of the masseter muscle. 7. For trichiasis ; paring away of the edge of the lid ; removal of the portion of skin over the hair-bulbs. Jaesche's : I. For distichiasis ; the mar- gin of the lid is separated except at either end ; an incision is made parallel to this, and the intermediate portion of skin is removed ; the wound is then closed with sutures. SeeAi-lt's Operation. 2. Plastic ; the triangular gap is closed by displacing and transplant- ing a flap marked out by a curved lateral incision, and sutures are applied. Janin's, for iridotomy ; a vertical incision of the iris is made on the inner side of the pupil by a knife or scissors introduced through the cornea. Jeffray's, for excision of the knee ; it is done by two vertical lateral incisions. Jenks', for lacerated peri- neum ; denudation of the surface by means of scissors introduced at the lower edge, close to the integument, and made to dissect up the lower surface without being withdrawn. Jobert's (Ad.): I. For castration; a curved incision is made upon the scrotum, with its convexity turned downward and inward. 2. For ligation of the upper part of the popliteal artery ; an incision, three inches in length, is made parallel with and just pos- terior to the tendon of the adductor magnus muscle, commencing at the junction of the middle with the lower third of the thigh. 3. For the radical cure of hernia ; two cannulated needles are passed and the cannulse allowed to remain until the requisite amount of inflammation has been produced. 4. For suture of the intestine ; the invagination method ; the upper segment is transfixed near the divided margin on two opposite sides by a needle and thread ; the two ends of the thread hanging down on each side are both armed with needles, and, the intestinal wall of the lower segment being transfixed, the invagination is completed, partly by traction on the sutures, and partly by squeezing. Jones' (P.), for lumbar colotomy ; a modification of Bryant's operation in which the lower end of the colon is closed by detaching the mucosa from the upper segment of the bowel and adjusting it by sutures. Jones' (S.), a method of performing gastrostomy ; the parietal incision is made almost in a vertical direction, in a line drawn from the left nipple to the spine of the pubes. Jones' ( W.), for ectropion ; a V-shaped incision is made with its apex directed away from the margin of the lid ; when this is united with sutures, after the skin has been freed from the underlying tissues, the wound is Y- shaped. Jordan's, for resection of the nose for removal of polypi ; osteoplastic resection of the nose and split- ting of the upper lip to give more room. Jordan's (Funieaux) : 1. For amputation at the hip-joint ; the soft parts are divided down to the bone by the circular method, as low down as possible, and the femur is shelled out by a longitudinal incision along the outer side of the thigh. 2. For amputation at the shoulder-joint ; the soft parts are divided down to the bone by the circular method, three or four inches below the axilla, and the humerus is shelled out by a longi- 58 tudinal incision along the outer and posterior aspect of the limb, meeting the circular incision at right angles. 3. ¥ or excision of the tongue ; division of the cheek back to the ramus of the jaw, and removal of the diseased part by two ecraseurs, worked simultane- ously. The same as Jaeger's operation. 4. For removal of a tumor of the naso-pharynx ; an incision begin- ning at the gingivo-labial fold, just below the posterior margin of the nostril, is carried forward into the nasal cavity, on through the ala of the nose, and along the lateral aspect of the nose ; the whole upper lip is then divided, the flaps turned aside, and the anterior nares exposed. Jorg's, for otherwise impossible labor. See Laparo-elylrotomv. Jurine's, for iridotomy ; the needle is introduced through the sclerotic, and the iris is punctured from behind forward, and from, before backward, and the punctures are united by an incision. Kappeler's, for cholecystenterostomy ; it is performed in one stage ; the distended gall- bladder is emptied by puncture with a trocar, and the margins of the wound, after being enlarged, are united, by means of a double row of sutures, to the highest part of the jejunum. Keegan's, a method of rhinoplasty ; the Indian method ; the flap being de- rived mainly from one side of the forehead. Keen's ( W. IV.): 1. For linear craniotomy; the skull is exposed through a slight flap, and the bone is divided by means of a special bone-cutting forceps. 2. For prominent aziricles ; a large oval piece of skin is re- moved from the back of the ear, and a V-shaped piece of cartilage is excised. 3. For stretching the facial nerve ; the use of a weak faradic current to find the nerve, and stretching from the periphery toward the center ; the remainder of the operation is the same as Baum's operation. Keetley's [C. B. ), for the radical cure of umbilical hernia ; after separation and torsion of the sac, it is drawn, by means of a ligature, into a pre- pared space between the linea alba and the peritoneum, above the umbilical ring. Kehrer's : I. A method of performing Cesarean section ; a modification of the usual operation, in which the uterus is opened at the level of the internal os by a transverse incision. 2. For depressed nipple ; excision of a ring of skin around the nipple, and healing by granulation. Keith's : 1. A method of performing hysterectomy for myoma ; either enucleation, or removal of the entire organ and its appendages, with the clamp treatment of the pedicle. 2 A method of performing ovariotomy ; treatment of the pedicle with the cautery and clamp. Kelly's (//". A.), for retro-positions of the uterus ; median celiotomy, followed by stitching of the uterus to the ventral abdomi- nal wall. Kelsey's, for inguinal colotomy ; the incision is parallel to and half an inch above Poupart's ligament. Kerr's, for a/nputation at the hip-joint; the same as Ravaton' 's amputation. Kessel's: 1. ¥ or establishing a permanent perforation in the ear-drum; it consists in the removal of the tendinous ring that attaches the drum -membrane to the bone, and in chiseling away a portion of this bone along the posterior circumference. 2. For the mobilization of the stapes, in chronic non- suppurative middle-ear inflammation ; it consists in separating the inflammatory adhesions. Key's, for lithotomy ; the lateral operation with the straight staff. See Lithotomy. Keyes' (E. L.), for varicocele ; sub- cutaneous ligation with a special needle, carrying two silk ligatures ; it is best performed in the standing position under the use of cocain. Kinloch's, for in- ternal urethrotomy ; it is done with a special urethro- tome used to divide the stricture from within outward. Klineberger's, for lumbar nephrectomy ; a curved in- cision is made with its convexity upward and outward. Knapp's {H.)\ 1. For blepharoplasty ; the formation OPERATIONS 914 OPERATIONS of a quadrangular flap from the cheek and nose, followed by the insertion of sutures. 2. F or cataract-extraction ; the formation of de Wicker's corneal flap ; a broad iridectomy and peripheral opening of the capsule ; the lens is expelled by gentle pressure on the lower part of the cornea. 3. Yor cleft lobule of the ear ; denudation by transfixion, and cutting out and suturing. 4. For coloboma palpebral ; a combination of simple union and blepharoplasty. 5. For divergent strabismus ; division of the external rectus ; insertion of a double suture through the inner margin of the cornea and through the inner canthus. ,6. For evisceration ; a modification of Critc/iell's method, in which conjunctival instead of scleral sutures are used. 7. For pterygium ; a modi- fication of Desmarre 1 s operation ; the corneal portion is excised, and the remainder is divided into two parts, one being transplanted under the conjunctiva above the wound and the other below. 8. For staphyloma ; a modification of Critchett s method of closing the wound after operation upon the staphyloma. Critchett inserted stitches in the sclera, Knapp only in the conjunctiva. 9. For symblepharon ; a modification of Teale's operation. Knox's, for excision of the tongue; a vertical incision is made through the center of the lower lip, and the inferior maxilla is ex- posed and sawn through at the symphysis ; the tongue is then dealt with as the case demands. Kocher's: 1. For excision of the ankle-joint; the incision is made beneath the external malleolus, and is followed by division of the peroneal tendons after being secured with threads, and opening of the joint with removal of the diseased parts; the foot is replaced and the tendons sutured. 2. For excision of the thyroid gland ; an incision is made in the median line from the sternal notch to the upper limit of the bron- chocele ; from this point two lateral incisions are made upward and outward to a point a little below the angle of the jaw. 3. For excision of the tongue ; preliminary tracheotomy and packing of the pharynx with sponges ; the incision begins below the tip of the ear, extends along the anterior border of the sterno-mastoid muscle to about its middle, then forward to the body of the hyoid bone, then upward along the anterior belly of the digastric muscle to the symphysis menti ; the tongue is then removed by the galvano-cautery or scissors through the incision. This operation was devised to avoid pneumonia and septicemia. 4. For varicocele; ligation of the veins at two points, and subcutaneous division. Koeberle's : I. A method of performing oophorectomy ; the pedicle is grooved with a specially-devised wire constrictor prior to liga- tion. 2. For retroflexion titeri ; abdominal fixation. Kolomnin's, for hip-joint disease ; ignipuncture or cauterization of the diseased tissue. Konig's : I . For nephrectomy ; an incision is made vertically down- ward along the outer border of the erector spin?e muscle to just above the iliac crest, then curving anteriorly, and extending nearly, or quite, to the umbilicus. 2. For single hare-lip; both margins are pared, and two small prolabial flaps are formed by horizontal incisions parallel to the lip-margin. Kraske's : I. For car- cinoma of the rectum ; resection of the coccyx and of a portion of the sacrum to give access to the rectum high up. 2. For extirpation of the uterus ; the opera- tion is made through the same sacral opening as in operating for carcinoma of the rectum. 3. For mc/o- plastv ; a flap is taken from the immediate neighbor- hood, and union follows, even if the pedicle consists of subcutaneous tissue only. Krimer's, for urino- plasty ; muco-periosteal flaps are dissected up on either side of the cleft, then reversed from without inward, and united in the middle line by sutures. Kuckler's ; I. For cataract-extraction; the incision passes through the center of the cornea. 2. For splenec- tomy; the incision is made through the linea semilu- naris. Kuhnt's : I. For canthop/asty ; a flap of skin is cut from the upper or lower lid, and turned into a wound made at the outer canthus. 2. For ectropion; a modification of Antyllus's operation. 3. For symblepharon ; the use of skin-flaps grafted upon the surface, or pedicellate flaps which are thrust in between the eyeball and eyelid through fenestra cut through the latter. Kiister's : I. For performing gastrostomy ; the parietal incision is made in the linea alba. 2. For mastoid and middle-car disease ; it con- sists in making an opening in the posterior wall of the auditory canal as far away from the membrana tympani as possible in cases in which some of the membrana and the ossicles are still retained ; if the drum-cavity is filled with granulations the incision should be carried through the bone into the drum-cavity, and the morbid material removed with a spoon. Kuster-Dolbeau's, for vesical exploration ; paraprostatic section of the ure- thra and subsequent dilatation to allow of the introduc- tion of the fingers. Labbe's, for gastrotomy ; the pari- etal incision is made parallel to the left costal margin. Lacauchie's, for amputation at the hip-joint ; the same as Esmarch' s amputation. Lafage's, for cas- tration ; by an elliptic incision in the scrotum. La- forest's, for stricture of the lacrymal duct ; the in- jection of an astringent solution through an S -shaped hollow probe. Lallemand's, for circumcision ; dorsal transfixion, followed by excision of the two lateral flaps. Landolt's, for blepharoplasty ; a portion of the upper lid is taken to replace a lost lower lid. Lang- enbeck's : I. A method of performing amputations; the making of musculo-tegumentary flaps by cut- ting from without inward. 2. For cholecystectomy ; the entire gall-bladder is removed, after division of the cystic duct, between two ligatures. 3. For double hare- lip ; the edges of the prominent tubercle and of the maxilla are pared, and, after replacement into position, the parts are transfixed with hare-lip pins. 4. For duodenostomy ; the bowel is attached to the wound in the parietes and opened at a later stage of the oper- ation. 5- For ectropion ; the same as v. Amnion's operation. 6. F 'or excision of the ankle; a modifica- tion of Jl/oreau's operation, in which the outer incision follows the anterior portion of the fibula, curves around and below the malleolus and ascends about one inch along its posterior border. 7. For excision of the elbow ; a longitudinal posterior incision is made along the inner side of the olecranon. 8. For excision of the hip; an external incision is made in the long axis of the limb over the outer surface of the great trochanter. 9. For excision of the knee ; a vertical incision is made on the antero-internal aspect of the joint. 10. For excision of the shoulder ; a single vertical incision is made, having for its starting-point the acromio-clavicular joint. II. For excision of the upper jaw ; a transverse curved incision, with its con- vexity downward, is carried from the junction of the nasal cartilage with the nasal bone to the middle of the malar bone. 12. For excision of the wrist ; the same as Barkel's operation. 13. For iridodialysis ; impaction is united with detachment ; the detached flap of the iris is drawn into the corneal wound, where it is retained by adhesions. 14. For completely lacerated perineum ; the edge of the recto-vaginal septum is denuded and then split for some distance ; a flap is cut out of the vaginal side, and, after closure of the rec- tum, is stitched forward over the new perineum by vaginal sutures ; the external sutures are placed from before backward. 15. For the removal of a naso- OPERATIONS 915 OPERATIONS pharyngeal polypus ; {a) nasal route', the nasal bone and nasal process of the superior maxilla are exposed and forcibly displaced upward; {/>) maxillary route ; a tongue-shaped flap is marked out on the face, and a large part of the maxillary bone separated and tempo- rarily displaced inward. 16. For nephrectomy ; an in- cision is made through the abdominal wall at the outer edge of the rectus muscle, in the linea semilunaris, com- mencing just below the margin of the ribs. 17. For neurectomy ; the division of the superior maxillary nerve in the spheno-maxillary fossa by means of a long tenotome passed into the fossa along the outer wall of the orbit. 18. For osteotomy; the subcutaneous method. 19. For restoration of the lower lip ; (a) the lower horizontal margin of the defect is prolonged on either side by incisions, which pass along the remainder of the lower lip, around the angles of the mouth and into the upper lip ; the portion of the lip is then mobilized and drawn together by sutures. (b) By a single flap derived from the chin. 20. For rhino- plasty ; the Indian method; a single lateral flap is brought from the opposite side, the apex being left attached at the inner angle of the eye on the side of the deficiency, while the base comes from the ala of the sound side. 21. For uranoplasty ; complete clos- ure of the cleft in the palate by dissection of muco- periosteal flaps obtained from either side, and suturing in the middle line. Langier's, for stricture of the lacrymal duct ; perforation of the wall of the duct and the maxillary sinus, to drain the tears into the antrum. Lannelongue's: 1. F 'or craniectomy ; (a) The vertex of the skull is exposed by means of a single incision in its long axis and a narrow strip of parie- tal bone is removed close to the sagittal suture ; (b) The bones of the skull are so cut as to produce osseous flaps of various shapes. 2. For cleft-palate ; a rec- tangular flap of mucous membrane is brought down from the side of the septum of the nose ; the upper edge of the cleft is then freshened and the two sur- faces brought together. Lariche's, for removal of a tumor of the naso-pharyiix ; a V-shaped incision is made, the ends of which run into either nostril, and •the apex is in the middle line one-fourth of an inch below the columna, which is then separated from the upper lip. Larrey's : I. A method of performing amputation ; the same as Dupuytren ' s amputation by the double-flap method. 2. For amputation at the hip-joint ; lateral flaps are made by transfixion, the common femoral artery being tied as a preliminary step. 3. P'or amputation at the shoulder-joint ; an incision is made from the acromion to a point 2^ inches below, from which point anterior and posterior spiral incisions are carried down the arm, meeting on the inner aspect ; after disarticulation of the bone the flap is brought up and secured in the space made by the gaping of the first incision. Lateral opera- tion, a method of performing cystotomy ; the lateral perineal operation. Lauenstein's, for iliac cololomy ; the peritoneum is sutured to the skin ; a loop of intes- tine is then drawn out and the parietal wound closed by sutures passed through the meso-colon of the ex- truded portion of gut ; finally, the serous covering of each limb of the prolapsed loop is stitched to the parietal peritoneum, and the bowel is opened. Lawrence's {Sir IV.): I. For extirpation of the lacrymal gland ; an incision is made over the outer third of the orbit, followed by division of the external commissure and extirpation of the gland. 2. For removal of a naso- pharyngeal polypus ; the nasal bones and nasal pro- cesses of the superior maxillae are cut through ; the septum is then divided, and the nasal cavity exposed by turning up the nose. Lawson's, for blepharo- plasty ; separation of the adhesions and dissection up of the edges of the wound, followed by grafting. Lebrun's : 1. For cataract-extraction : the incision is made farther in the cornea than most operators make it. 2. For entropion ; similar to that of Anagnostakis 1 oper- atiou. Ledran's, for suturing the intestines. See Led- raii 's Suture. Lee's {Henry) : 1. For amputation of the leg ; a modification of Teale's operation, in which the long flap is taken from the posterior aspect of the limb. 2. A method of performing embryotomy ; brachiotomy, followed by perforation of the thorax and extraction by the crotchet. 3. For traumatic cerebral abscess; the same as danger's operation. 4. For varicocele ; transfixion by two pins and figure-of-eight turns of a ligature, followed by subcutaneous division of the veins. Le Fort's: 1. For amputation of the foot ; a modification of Pirogoff's operation, in that the section of the os calcis is more nearly horizontal, all the upper part of the bone being removed. 2. For procidentia uteri ; denudation of the anterior and posterior walls of the vagina and the formation of a longitudinal septum. Lembert's, for suture of the intestine ; the interrupted suture is used, and a fold of serous, or of serous and muscular, tissue is picked up on one side of the wound ; the needle is then carried over to a corresponding point on the other side of the wound, where a similar fold is picked up. Lenoir's, for amputation of the leg; a modified circular oper- ation ; a circular incision is made above the malleoli and below the point at which the bones are to be sawn ; this is joined by a vertical incision carried up along the inner side of the tibial crest ; the skin-flaps are then dissected up and the remaining soft parts are di- vided down to the bone at the level of the saw-line. Lente's, for stricture of the rectum ; incisions are made in the anterior and posterior median lines. Leten- neur's, {ox plastic purposes; the quadrilateral gap' is closed by a flap freed from below and displaced upward. Leucke's, a method of performing gastro-enterostomy ; in order to expedite the operation the first present- ing portion of the small intestine is attached to the stomach. Leveille's, for iridodialysis ; it differs from Scarpa's method only in the previous depression of the lens. Levis's : I. For the radical cure of hydrocele ; the injection of twenty drops of pure car- bolic acid into the tunica vaginalis testis after withdraw- ing the fluid. 2. For varicocele ; after ligation of the varicocele the ligature is tied over a piece of rubber tubing so as to maintain the tension of the thread. Liebreich's : I. For cataract-extraction ; the incision is carried farther into the cornea than usual. See also Lebrim' 's Operation. 2. For strabotomy ; the incision is made at the lower edge of the muscle's insertion ; the conjunctiva and capsule of Tenon are separated as far as the semilunar fold ; the tendon is divided and the vertical incision is extended upward and downward to the necessary extent. Lignerolle's : I. For ampu- tation of the foot ; the astragalus is preserved in situ. 2. For subastragaloid disarticulation ; by a short ex- ternal, and a long internal flap, taking in part of the sole of the foot. Linhart's, for the removal of a tumor of the jtaso-pharynx ; an incision is made from the root of the nose to its tip, and is extended into the nostril of one side : the nasal bone is forcibly turned to one side after having been separated from its fellow. Lisfranc's : I. For ampu- tation of the fingers at the metacarpophalangeal joints ; it is done by rounded lateral flaps of equal size, the base of each corresponding to the joint- line, and the free extremity to the level of the web. 2. For amputation through the foot ; disarticula- tion through the tarso-metatarsal joints. 3. For am- OPERATIONS 916 OPERATIONS putation at the hip-joint ; lateral flaps about four inches long are made by transfixion, the outer one being cut first. 4. For amputation at the shoulder-joint ; external and internal flaps are made by transfixion ; in operating on the left shoulder the knife is entered near the posterior fold of the axilla, and after passing close to the outer aspect of the joint, is made to emerge between the coracoid process and the clavicle ; on the right side the direction of the transfixion is reversed. 5. For excision of the hip ; it is done by raising tlie flap from over the great trochanter. Lister's (Sir Joseph) : I. A method of performing amputations ; by double rectangular flaps, the differ- ence in length not being so great as in Teale's oper- ation ; the angles of the flaps are rounded off, the posterior one consisting of skin and fascia only. 2. For amputation at the hip-joint; disarticulation through an external racket incision ; after Ravaton ' s and Fur- neaux Jordan' s amputations. 3. For amputation above the knee ; a modification of Carden's amputation, in which a short posterior skin-flap is formed. 4. A method of button suture ; oval perforated discs of lead are used which are threaded on the ends of wire. 5. For excision of the wrist ; the open method, by two dorsal incisions, with division of the extensors of the cainus. 6. For ununited fractures of short bones ; the fragments are wired together. Liston's : I. A method of performing amputations ; a combination of the double-flap and circular operations, by first dissecting up two semi-oval flaps to serve as covers for the flat-faced stump. 2. For amputation at tlie hip- joint ; disarticulation by antero-posterior flaps, cut by transfixion ; the anterior flap is the longer of the two and is made first ; the disarticulation is effected before the posterior flap is cut. 3. For chiloplasty ; removal of the diseased tissues, and transplantation of a flap from the chin or the cheek. 4. For excision of the elbow; a modification of Jlforeau's incision, in which the outer vertical limb of the H is omitted. 5. For excision of the upper jaw ; it is done by three incisions: (a) an incision from the external angular process of the frontal bone through the cheek to the angle of the mouth ; (b) a short inci- sion along the zygoma to meet the first ; (c ) an incision along the side of the nose and through the center of the lip. Littre's : I . For enlerotomy ; occlusion of the lower end of the intestine, with the formation of an arti- ficial anus. 2. For inguinal colotomy ; it is performed on the left side for opening of the sigmoid flexure ; an in- cision from 1^2 to 3 inches long is made parallel with the outer part of Poupart's ligament, and about y z inch above it. Lizars' (J), a method of exposing the up- per jaw by cutting through the cheek, from the angle of the mouth to the malar bone. Loreta's : I. For aneu- rysm ; the insertion of a small wire into the sac, and the use of electrolysis as well. 2. For stenosis of the orifices of the stomach ; digital or instrumental divulsion of the pyloric or cardiac orifice, following gastrotomy. Lossen's, for neurectomy ; a modification of Liicke's operation in which the masseter muscle is not divided. Lowdham's, a method of performing amputations ; it is done by a single flap. Lubbock's, for lacrymal fistula ; an incision is made into the anterior wall of the lacrymal sac, followed by the introduction of a grooved knife to the bottom of the duct, and the passage of a leaden style. Lucse's, for strabismus ; a semicircular incision is made in the conjunctiva near the cornea, followed by division of the tendon close to the sclerotic. Lucas's: 1. For lumbar nephrectomy ; an oblique incision is made as for colotomy, supple- mented by a vertical incision carried along the outer edge of the quadratus lumborum muscle from the last rib to the iliac crest. 2. For umbilical hernia ; excision of the sac and redundant skin, with suture of the ring. Lucke's : 1. For excision of the hip ; it is done by an anterior incision in the long axis of the femur, com- mencing y^ inch below and to the inner side of the anterior superior iliac spine. 2. For tieurectomy ; re- moval of the second division of the fifth nerve at the point of exit from the skull ; the incision is made above the external canthus along the upper border of the zygoma, and the spheno-maxillary fossa is exposed by sawing and breaking through the arch. Luke's: I. A method of performing amputations: the first flap is made by Langenbeck' s method, and the second by Vermale' s method. 2. For iliac colotomy ; a modification of Cripps' operation in which the in- cision is made in a vertical direction and external to the epigastric artery. Lund's, for talipes ; the re- moval of the astragalus. Luzardi's, for iridodialy- sis ; by means of a special needle a portion of the iris is drawn out through either the cornea or sclerotica, and retained by adhesions. Lydston's, for varicocele ; an incision one inch or more in length is made parallel with the spermatic cord and beginning just below the external abdominal ring ; the cord and veins are ex- posed, separated, and the veins ligated with a single silk ligature ; after closure of the wound a clamp is ap- plied and the redundant scrotal tissue removed. Mac Cormac's (Sir W.)\ 1. P'or excision of the shoulder ; by a posterior vertical incision starting from the angular projection on the inferior margin of the acromion. 2. For genu valgum; division of the femur from the outer side, above and parallel with the articular surface. 3. For ligation of the popliteal artery ; it is done from the front at the inner side ; the artery is exposed by an incision behind and parallel to the tendon of the adductor magnus. 4. For rhino- plasty ; the Italian method, the flap being taken from the inner aspect of the arm. 5. For suture of tlie intestine ; the same as Lemberfs method, except that only an external line of sutures is used. Macdon- ald's, a method of performing embryotomy. See Affleck ' s operation. Macewen's : 1. P'or aneu- rysm; a long pin with a tapering point is passed into the aneurysm and the point is made to touch the oppo- site wall of the sac; the point is then to be moved over the inner surface of the aneurysm for ten minutes for the purpose of causing irritation ; in this way each point accessible to the point of the needle is to be treated. 2. For genu valgum; a modification of Chiene's operation, the wedge being removed through the same line of incision as in Ogs/on's operation. 3. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the sac is dissected out and separated from its connections, and then so drawn upward by means of a suture as to form a pad upon the inner surface of the circumfer- ence of the ring ; the ring and canal are then closed by means of sutures. 4. For intubation of the larynx ; a long, cylindric tube, of the pattern of the gum- elastic catheters, is introduced from the mouth into the trachea through the larynx. 5. Osteotomy for genu valgum : supra- condyloid division of the femur from the inner side. Mackenzie's: I. For amputa- tion of the foot ; the flap is taken from the inner and plantar surface of the foot and ankle in performing a Syme amputation. 2. For excision of 'the knee ; by rais- ing an anterior U-shaped flap. Macleod's, for ampu- tation at tlie ankle-joint; a modification of Syme's operation, in which only the malleoli are removed, the cartilage on the under surface of the tibia being pre- served. MacNamara's, for cataract-extraction : re- moval of the lens in its capsule without an iridectomy, through a large corneal incision extending outward. OPERATIONS 917 OPERATIONS Madelung's, for lumbar colotomy ; a modification of Bryant' ' s operation in which the lower end of the colon, after being completely detached, is closed by invagination and two rows of sutures, and dropped back into the abdomen. Maisonneuve's : I. A method of performing amputations ; it is also called the diaclastic method, and was devised for the purpose of avoiding hemorrhage, infection, and other accidents ; the bone is first broken with an osteoclast and the soft parts are divided by means of an ecraseur. 2. For excision of the elboiv ; it is done through a pos- terior median incision. 3. For excision of the rectum ; a circular incision is made around the anus, and several needles, armed with ligatures twelve inches long, are passed into the incision and through the bowel above the growth, and brought out of the anus and made to retrace their course — one free extremity of the thread presenting at the anus, and the other in the wound. A whip-cord is passed through the loops of thread in the anus, when traction on the ends in the wound draws the cord through the bowel after the ligatures. The bowel is divided by allotting each loop of cord to an ecraseur. 4. For excision of the tongue ; a modifi- cation of Jaeger's operation, q. v. 5. For excision of part of the upper jaw ; Guerin's operation, slightly modified. 6. For excision of the wrist ; it is done by a single median dorsal incision. 7. For internal urethrotomy ; a special urethrotome is used to divide the stricture from without inward. 8. For oophorectomy ; the entire pedicle is twisted. 9. For the removal of a naso-pharyngeal polyp; a slight modification of Guerin's operation ; an incision is made in the me- dian line, from the junction of the hard palate down into the body of the uvula as far as is necessary, its free border being preserved. Malgaigne's [J. F): I. A method of performing amputations ; it is a variety of oval amputation in which the spiral incisions are con- tinuous above with a single longitudinal one, so that the gaping wound has the form of a racket. 2. For amputation of the arm ; a single rounded flap is cut, usually from the flexor surface of the arm. 3. For amputation through the foot ; subastragaloid disarticu- lation by a single, large, internal flap, the astragalus only being left. 4. For amputation at the hip-joint ; a modification of Ravaton' s amputation, in which the vertical incision is shorter and the circular incision more oblique. 5. For chiloplasfy ; two lateral in- cisions are made on either side of the lower lip to re- store this portion by the sliding method. 6. For ex- cision of the shoulder ; it is done by a single anterior vertical or oblique incision. 7. For hare-lip ; the same as Clemot's operation. Manec's, for amputa- tion at the hip-joint ; a single long anterior flap is made by transfixion ; the joint is then disarticulated, and a circular incision made posteriorly. Marine's, tor the. removal of a polyp from the naso-pharynx ; an incision is made through the soft palate with a bis- toury, in the median line, from the tip of the uvula to its junction with the hard palate ; after removal of the polyp, the parts are restored by one or more sutures. Margary's, for congenital dislocation of the hip ; the formation of an acetabulum in the normal position, reduction of the femur, and the formation of a capsule from the periosteum. Marian's, for lithot- omy ; the old median perineal operation for stone in the bladder. See Lithotomy. Markoe's, for varicocele; a modification of Vidal's method, in which the pin is dispensed with, and a loop of silver wire is clamped to a lead plate ; the wire is gradually tightened. Martin's (A.) : 1. For lacerated perineum ; a modification of Freund's operation, in which the vaginal tongues are denuded more deeply into the vagina, and the vulval denudations are carried higher up. 2. For the radical cure of hydrocele ; the in- jection of tincture of iodin after aspiration. 3. For vaginal hysterectomy ; an incision is made around the posterior margins of the cervix until the peritoneum is reached ; the edges of the vaginal wound are then sewn parallel to the incision to bring the peritoneum and vaginal wall together and so arrest hemorrhage ; the broad ligaments are ligated with silk ligatures in successive portions ; the cen- tral fissure is now incised, the bladder separated, the cervix freed from the broad ligament on either side, the fundus retroflexed, and the remainder of the broad ligaments ligated and severed ; a drainage- tube is inserted into Douglas's space. Martino's, for the remedy of a large and prominent ear ; a V- shaped piece is removed and the wound closed by sutures. Mason's: 1. For osteoplasty ; a modifica- tion of Diejfenbach' s operation in which holes are punched, as a preliminary step, along the line the chisel is subsequently to take. 2. For rhinoplasty ; it consists in bringing across the gap two lateral and one superior flap of integument as a base of support for the frontal flap. 3. For uranoplasty ; perforation of the bone at several points in the line of the lateral in- cision before applying the chisel, to prevent com- minution. Masslorsky's, a method of performing oophorectomy ; double flaps are made of the pedicle, and these are stitched together. Mastin's, for in- ternal urethrotomy ; it is done with a modification of Maisonneuve's urethrotome. Mathews': I. For fistula in ano; after dilating the sinus with a laminaria tent, a urethrotome is introduced to the full depth of the sinus, the knife is protruded, and the instrument withdrawn ; the operation is repeated with the knife in the opposite direction. Mathews has devised a special fistulatome for this purpose. 2. For inguinal colotomy ; the incision is made two-thirds above and one-third below, and at right angles to a line drawn from the anterior superior spine of the ilium to the umbilicus, one and a half inches from the spine ; when the bowel is brought out of the wound, two large pins are passed parallel and close together through one edge of the incision, through the mesentery near the bowel, and out at the other wound-margin ; the oper- ation is completed by stitching the bowel to the skin ; the colon is incised at a later period. Mathewson's, for exostosis of the external meatus ; removal by a drill. Maunoir's, for iridotomy ; incision of the cornea and removal of a triangular flap of the iris, the apex of which is toward the pupil. Maunsell's, for intes- tinal anastomosis ; after dividing the gut, circularly, at the proper points, a longitudinal incision about an inch and a half long is made in the larger segment oppo- site the mesenteric attachment ; a long suture is then passed through all the coats of the two divided ends at the mesenteric attachment and one similarly di- rectly opposite this point ; the sutures are then passed in the lumen of the larger segment and out the longi- tudinal incision, the ends of the gut are invaginated and accurately coaptated by sutures, the invagination is re- duced and the longitudinal incision closed by sutures. Maury's (F.) : 1. For ectopia vesica ; amodification of Roux' s operation, in which one flap is taken from the perineum and the scrotum, the other from the abdomen. 2. For gastrostomy ; a curved parietal incision is made with its convexity toward the middle line. Maydl's, for iliac colotomy ; the peritoneal cavity is opened by Littri's incision ; the loop of intestine is drawn out of the wound and held there by a hard rubber cylinder inserted through a slit made in the mesentry close to the gut ; the latter is stitched in the abdominal incision, OPERATIONS 918 OPERATIONS and opened from four to six days later. Maynard's, for suture of the bladder ; the sutures are placed in two double rows by a special needle before the bladder is opened. McBurney's, for the radical cure of in- guinal hernia ; after exposing the sac the anterior wall of the canal is incised and the sac ligated and excised at the internal ring ; the skin is inverted and stitched to the ligamentous and tendinous structures, the wound healing by granulation. McCreik's, for entropion; the removal of a horizontal strip of the tarsus from the inner surface of the lid. McCurdy's, for amputation at the hip-joint ; a. modification of Myites' operation, a single needle being inserted at the most prominent point of the great trochanter, passing directly through the thigh in front of the femur to emerge just below the tuber ischii. McDowell's (£.), for oophorectomy ; the first complete operation; the pedicle was secured by a single ligature, the ends of which were brought out of the abdominal wound. McGill's, for prostatectomy ; it is done by a supra- pubic incision, as in supra-pubic lithotomy. Mc- Leod's (A'): I. A method of performing oophorec- tomy; torsion of the pedicle between two pairs of forceps. 2. For prolapse of the rectum; the upper part of the rectum is stitched to the anterior abdominal parietes, a wound being made through the abdominal wall for the purpose. Mears', for neurec- tomy ; removal of the inferior dental nerve from its canal by traction after exposing the outer surface of the jaw, trephining over the position of the inferior dental foramen, and loosening the nerve at the mental fora- men. Median Operation. See Hegar 1 s operation, and also Lithotomy. Mejean's, for stricture of t lie lacrymal duct ; a thread is passed through the canaliculus and duct into the nose, and medicated cotton fibers are drawn through. Mercier's, for prostatotomy ; an instrument shaped like a short-beaked lithotrite with sharp edges is used to punch out portions of the floor of the urethra. Meyer's : I. For genu valgum ; a cuneiform osteotomy of the tibia below the tuberosity. 2. For hypertrophy of tlie pharyngeal tonsil ; a ring-knife is passed through the nose, and the manipulations are directed by the left forefinger passed into the vault of the pharynx. 3. For sympathetic ophthalmia ; an incision is made over the painful portion of the ciliary region with division of the ciliary nerves. Michaelis', a method of per- forming embryotomy; evisceration followed by rachi- otomy and forced evolution. Mika Operation. See Mika. Mikulicz's: I. For the removal of tonsillar tumors ; it is done by an incision through the neck, the cut extending from the mastoid process downward and forward as far as the great cornu of the hyoid bone ; the ascending ramus of the jaw is then resected and the wall of the pharynx is divided ; a preliminary tracheotomy is performed. 2. For tarsectomy ; the same as IVlaJimiroff's operation, but independently designed. Miller's, for amputation of the penis ; the flap is cut from below. Milne's, for internal urethrot- omy ; it is done with a special dilating urethrotome. Miner's, for the removal of an ovarian tumor; enu- cleation when removal cannot be effected in the usual way, owing to absence or shortness of the pedicle, or to adhesions. Miot's, for chronic nonsuppurative middle-car inflammation ; the stapes is exposed, either by excision of the upper posterior part of the mem- brane, or by the use of the electro-cautery, after which methodic mobilization of the exposed stapes is carried out by means of a probe or other instrument. Mirault's : I. For excision of the tongue; excision after ligation of the lingual arteries as a preliminary measure. 2. For hare-lip ; a flap is turned down on one side and brought across and attached to the pared opposite side. Molliere's : 1. For amputation through the foot ; the foot is treated as though it con- tained but one bone ; if necessary, bone is cut through rather than disarticulation being made. 2. For infan- tile paralysis ; osteoclasis is performed, instead of re- section. Moore's: I. For aneurysm ; the introduction of a fine wire into the sac through a cannula. 2. For cataract-extraction ; extraction several weeks after the performance of a preliminary iridectomy. Mooren's, for cataract ; an operation similar to Jacobson's opera- tion, but the iridectomy is made several weeks before the extraction. Moreau's : I. For excision of the ankle ; by lateral incisions, the outer one following the posterior border of the fibula and bending forward beneath the malleolus ; the inner one is along the inner surface of the tibia in the axis of that bone. 2. For ex- cision of the elbow; a posterior H-shaped incision over the joint. 3. For excision of the knee ; by an anterior H-shaped incision. 4. For excision of the shoulder ; a flap with its base below is taken from the deltoid region. Morel's, for excision of the shoulder ; a rounded flap with its base upward is taken from the deltoid region. Morgan's, for chiloplasty ; after the removal of the entire lip, a curvilinear flap is made by an incision below and parallel to the first, allowing the ends to remain attached and securing the flap in the place of the diseased tissue. De Morgan's, to reach the spinal accessory nerve; an incision is made behind the sterno-mastoid muscle. Morris' {H. ) : I. For excision of the radius ; an incision is made parallel to the long axis of the bone between the supinator longus and extensor carpi radialis longior muscles. 2. For lumbar nephrectomy ; a transverse or slightly oblique incision is made a short distance below the last rib, and this is joined by a vertical incision running down- ward from a point near the posterior extremity of the former. 3. For nephrorrhaphy ; the sutures are passed through the entire thickness of one lip of the wound, then through the capsule and cortex of the kidney and finally through the other lip of the wound. Mortise Operation. See Girahlis' Operation. Mor- ton's : 1 . For elephantiasis ; the excision of a portion of the nerve-trunk, supplying the affected member. 2. For the reduction of club-foot ; tenotomy combined with forcible correction by" Morton's club-foot stretcher." Mosetig Moorhof's, for staphyloplasty ; a modifica- tion of Schonbein' s operation, in which the fistula is allowed to remain at the position of the anterior pala- tine canal. Mott's : 1. For ligation of the common iliac artery ; an incision five to eight inches in length is commenced just outside the center of Poupart's ligament, and one and a half inches above it; curving upward and outward toward the ribs, it passes one and a half inches in front of the anterior superior spine of the ilium. 2. For the ligation of the innominate artery ; a transverse incision is made above and par- allel to the top of the sternum and inner end of the clavicle, and this is joined by another of the same length along the anterior border of the sterno-mastoid muscle. Mulder's, for iridectomy ; a crucial incision is made into the iris, with removal of the flaps one by one. Mule's, for evisc e ration of the eye-ball ; eviscera- tion of the globe followed by the insertion of a silver or glass ball within the sclerotic, with the view of rendering the stump better suited to an artificial eye. Miiller's : 1. For Cesarean section; a modi- fication of Porro's operation, whereby the whole uterus is turned out of the abdomen before it is opened. 2. For vaginal hysterectomy ; the uterus is divided into halves longitudinally ; one part is brought down at a time, and the broad ligament is ligated in sections. Murphy's, for intestinal anastomosis ; by OPERATIONS 919 OPERATIONS the use of a specially devised apparatus. See Mur- phy's Button. Murray's, for ligation of the abdomi- nal aorta ; the extra-peritoneal operation ; a curved incision, with its concavity forward, and about six inches in length, is made upon the left side of the body, from the anterior extremity of the tenth rib to a point about one inch to the inner side of the anterior superior iliac spine. Mutter's, for chiloplasty ; the formation of two quadrilateral flaps to fill the defect caused by removing the diseased tissue. Myles', for amputation at the hip-joint ; a stout steel skewer is thrust through the thigh from before backward, the point entering an inch below Poupart's ligament and just to the outer edge of the femoral artery ; it passes to the inner side of the neck of the femur and emerges a little above the gluteal fold ; an india-rubber cord is passed around the ends in a figure-of-eight. Nail's (£. R.), for internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a special dilating urethrotome. Nassiloff ' s, for esopha- gostomy ; the formation of a fistulous opening between the esophagus and the surface of the neck in cases of stricture or tumor of the former. Neal's, for gastrot- omy ; a parietal incision is made in a line extending from the umbilicus toward the left false ribs. Nela- ton's : I. For amputation through the foot ; subastrag- aloid disarticulation by dorsal and plantar flaps, larger on the inner than on the outer side. 2. For enterotomy ; the abdomen is opened in the right iliac region by an incision parallel to and a little above the outer portion of Poupart's ligament ; the first coil of intestine that presents is drawn into the wound. 3. For epispadias; it is done by reversed flaps, one being obtained from the median line of the anterior abdominal parietes, the other from the anterior surface of the scrotum. 4. For hare-lip ; an incision is made around the upper angle of the cleft and the lower edge is turned down- ward, so that the wound becomes diamond-shaped ; the sides are then brought together and sutured. 5. For lithotomy ; the pre-rectal method, correspond- ing with the bilateral operation, with the addition of a careful dissection to obtain more space between the rectum and the bulb of the urethra, to avoid wound- ing the latter. See Lithotomy- 6. For the removal of a naso-pharyngeal polypus ; it is done through the mouth, by exposing the hard palate and drilling two holes in it, so that the intervening bone can be re- moved. 7. F 'or proctotomy ; the external method ; the left index finger is introduced as far as the stricture, and, with this as a guide, the soft parts below the stricture are divided in the median line by a blunt- pointed bistoury. 8. For rhinoplasty ; two trapezoid flaps are taken from the cheeks, each flap being intended to form the corresponding half of the new nose. 9. For urethroplasty ; the edges of the fistula having been pared, the surrounding skin, to the extent of about an inch, is dissected up subcutaneously, through an open- ing made below the fistula, and the fistula is closed by sutures. 10. For -webbed fingers ; the same as Didot's operation. Neudorfer's : I. For ectopia vesica; ; a modification of Trendelenburg' ' s operation, in which the sacro-iliac synchondroses are not separated, but approxi- mation of the margins is made possible by two lateral incisions through the abdominal wall ; the pubic bones are brought together by sutures. 2. For excision of the shoulder ; it is done by a curved supra-acromial incision, the acromion being sawn through and the head of the bone thrust out. Neugebauer's, for prolapsus uteri ; the same as that subsequently de- scribed by Le Fort, and best known by his name. Newman's, for nephrorrhaphy ; in addition to stitch- ing the kidney to the abdominal parietes, the fibrous capsule is split and separated from the surface of the kidney ; the resulting adhesion thus aids in fixing the kidney. Nicoladoni's, for talipes calcaneus ; in cases of paralysis of the calf-muscles, with the peroneal muscles intact, the tendo Achillis is cut and sewn to the peroneal tendons. Norton's, for webbed fingers ; small triangular flaps are raised between the knuckles on the dorsal and palmar aspects ; the webs are then cut through the bases of the flaps, which are stitched together. Noyes' : 1. For blepharoplasty ; (a) The formation of a bucco-temporal flap, sliding the whole cheek, with the shortened lid, inward and upward. (b) The formation of a naso-buccal flap. 2. For in- flammatory secondary cataract ; the formation of an artificial pupil ; a hole is made in the obstructing mem- brane with a v. Graefe knife, and this is enlarged by tearing. 3. For entropion ; cure by a plastic operation. 4. For staphyloma ; incision of the limbus, followed by total avulsion of the iris. 5. For strabismus ; ad- vancement of the elongated tendon. Nuel's, for corneoscleral rupture ; the wound in the sclera is re- opened by making a section with a knife, and the sur- rounding conjunctiva is drawn over the opening by means of a special suture. Nunneley's, for excision of the tongue ; it is done by a suprahyoid incision and the use of the ecraseur. Nussbaum's, a method of performing ovariotomy ; the pedicle is tied in sec- tions with catgut and dropped into the pelvic cavity. Oberst's, stomatoplasty ; the defects of the mucous membrane of the cheek are covered with tissue re- moved from the upper or lower lip. Obre's, for the radical cure of obturator hernia ; by cutting down on the sac as in other hernice. Odhelius's, for iridotomy ; the same as Reichenbachs operation. O'Dwyer's, for intubation of the larynx; the same as Macewen's operation, except that a shorter tube of metal is introduced into the larynx. Oettin- ger's, for trichiasis ; an incision is made in the inter- marginal space, and is carried to a point above the upper border of the tarsus, so that all the skin that covers the tarsus can be displaced upward. Ogston's (Alexander): 1. For extreme flat-foot ; excision of the astragalo-scaphoid joint in a wedge-shaped piece, and the fixing of the astragalus and scaphoid together with pegs. 2. Osteotomy for genu valgum ; division of the internal condyle of the femur obliquely, from before backward. 3. For opening the frontal sinuses ; it is done by trephining in the middle line of the frontal bone. 4. For varicocele ; subcutaneous ligation with silk ; the same as Keyes' operation. Ollier's : 1. For excision of the elbow ; by lateral incisions, the main one external and " bayonet" -shaped, the inter- nal one short and vertical. 2. For excision of joints ; the subperiosteal method, in which the whole of the periosteum of the involved district and the capsular ligament are preserved. 3. For excision of the knee ; by Aforeaus incision and the carrying out of the periosteal method. 4. For excision of the scapula; one incision along the spine, and a second along the internal border of the scapula, and the subperiosteal removal of the bone. 5. For excision of the shoul- der ; by a single anterior vertical or oblique incision and the carrying out of the periosteal method. 6. For excision of the tvrist ; the subperiosteal method by two dorsal incisions, after those made by Boeckel and Lister. 7 . For genu valgum ; section through the epiphyseal cartilage. 8. For the removal of a naso-pharyngeal polypus ; it is done through the nose by an osteoplastic operation ; the nasal bones are exposed and sawn through in the upper portion, so that the nose can be turned downward. 9. For rhinoplasty ; two diverging incisions are commenced in the median line of the forehead and carried down- OPERATIONS 920 OPERATIONS ward along the border of the nose ; the triangular flap is then drawn downward to supply the loss of the lower part of the nose. Olshausen's, for vaginal hysterectomy ; a modification of Czerny's operation ; the uterus is not turned backward, but the connections are gradually separated, as traction is made on the organ ; the broad ligaments are tied with rubber liga- tures. Orred's, for excision of the shoulder ; it is done by a longitudinal incision from the socket of the shoulder to the insertion of the deltoid. Otis' (F.N.), for internal urethrotomy, it is done with a special dilating urethrotome. Pagenstecher's : I. For cataract-extraction ; extraction of the lens in the closed capsule ; a scoop is inserted under the lens and gentle pressure is made on the cornea. 2. For entropion ; division of the external canthus ; stretch- ing of the horizontal wound to a vertical one, and suture of the opposed surfaces. 3. For iridodesis : a modification of Crilchett's operation, the incision being made with a broad needle or narrow knife. 4. For obliteration of the lacrymal sac ; slitting of the canalic- uli, and the introduction of zinc chlorid paste into the sac. 5 . For pterygium ; separation from the cornea and sclerotic and turning back ; the edges of the conjunctival wound are brought together with sutures. 6. For ptosis; the fibers of the occipito- frontalis are made to act on the lid. 7. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; the introduction of Bowman's probe No. 3; slitting of the canaliculus and sac, and the daily passage of sounds. Paget's, for excision of the tongue ; a modification of Nunneley' s operation, the tongue being made free by incision of its attach- ments to the floor. Palasciano's, for tumor of the naso-pharynx ; an incision is made through the skin over the lacrymal sac ; this is partially dissected out and a puncture is made through the lacrymal bone, thus exposing the superior meatus. Panas' : I. For proctotomy; linear proctotomy. 2. For ptosis ; the tarsal portion of the lid is raised by sutures and the occipito-fron talis muscle is caused to assume, to a great extent, the function of the levator palpebne. Pan- coast's {Joseph) : I. For amputation at the knee- joint ; three flaps are made : a short, oval, anterior flap including the patella, and two latero-posterior flaps which join in the middle of the popliteal region. 2. For ectopia vesica: ; closure by means of two lateral flaps dissected up on either side of the defect, and reversed, but not superimposed. 3. For hernia ; a method of operating by injections. 4. For neurectomy ; the re- moval of the second division of the fifth nerve at its point of exit from the skull ; a square-shaped flap is raised over the ramus of the jaw, and the masseter muscle is elevated ; the coronoid process is then re- sected and the internal maxillary artery is ligated, after which the spheno-maxillary fissure is exposed by sep- arating the two heads of the external pterygoid muscle. 5. F 'or rhinoplasty ; the subcutaneous division of the depressed tissues, so that they may be separated from their bony connections. 6. F 'or varicocele : a modifi- cation of Levis' 's operation : a button is introduced between the skin and the rubber. Pare's {A.), for hare-lip ; the edges are united by means of pins and figure-of-eight sutures. Park's: I. For excision of the elboiv ; it is done through a posterior median incision. 2. For excision of the knee : it is done by an anterior crucial incision, with its convexity downward. Par- ker's : I. For the relief of chronic cystitis in the male ; perineal cystotomy. 2. For peritypklitic abscess ; in- cision. 3. Syndesmotomy for talipes varus in children ; division of the " astragalo-scaphoid capsule" and the anterior and posterior tibial tendons. Parker's (A\ Willard) incision, for excision of the hip; employed originally by Dr. Hueter, and later and independently by Parker; the incision commences on the front of the thigh half an inch below the anterior superior spine of the ilium, and runs downward and a little inward for three inches. As the knife sinks into the limb, it passes between the tensor vagince femoris and the rectus on the inside, until it reaches the neck of the femur. Pasquier and Le Fort's, for amputation through the foot; a modification of Pirogoff' 's operation : the section of the os calcis is made horizontally, its upper part being removed. Passavant's : I. For syne- chia ; breaking up of the adhesions with forceps. 2. For staphylo-pharyngorrhaphy ; the halves of the velum are stitched to the posterior pharyngeal wall in order to shut off the nose from the mouth. Patru- ban's, for varicocele ; excision of the dilated veins. Paul's, for iliac colotomy ; the bowel is divided and the distal end invaginated as in Senn's method; a glass tube is tied into the proximal end of the bowel, which is fixed into the parietal wound by sutures ; after three days the projecting bowel is cut away. Pean's : I. For amputation at the hip-joint; the vessels are caught as the operation proceeds. 2. For hysterectomy for fibroid tumor ; the extraperitoneal method ; after an abdominal incision, the uterus is brought out through the wound, and the stump is transfixed with long heavy needles placed at right angles to each other ; beneath these a wire is passed and made tight by means of a serre-nceud ; the tumor is amputated above the needles, and the ab- dominal wound is closed around the stump. 3. For the removal of a nasopharyngeal tumor ; an incision is made from the root of the nose down the median line to the lip, through the nostril, and through the median line of the upper lip, which is completely divided ; the flaps are separated ; a portion of the hard palate is re- moved after separating the periosteum ; the second bicuspid tooth is extracted and the antrum is exposed by bone-forceps. 4. For pylorectomy ; a vertical parietal incision is made in the middle line. 5. For vaginal hysterectomy for carcinoma ; removal of the affected uterus per vaginam by morcellement, or bit by bit. Peaslee's, for trachelotomy; an incision of one or both ora uteri for stenosis by Peaslee's metrotome, followed by dilatation. Percy's, for excision of the hip ; it is done by raising a flap from over the great trochanter. Perier's, for uterine inversion ; re- moval of the inverted uterus by the elastic ligature. Perrin's (JL-), for amputation through the foot ; sub- astragaloid disarticulation by the oval operation. Peters', for internal urethrotomy ; a special ure- throtome is used to divide the stricture from within outward. Petersen's, for lithotomy; the high operation. See Lithotomy. Petit's : I. A method of performing amputations ; the same as Cheselden 's method. 2. For amputation of the fingers ; lateral flaps are cut from within outward. 3. For hernia ; the sac is not opened. 4. For stricture of the lacry- mal sac ; incision into the sac behind the internal canthal ligament. Petrequin's, for symblcpharon, gradual strangulation by means of a thread. Phelps' {A. M.) : I. For club-foot ; a direct open incision is made through the inner and plantar surfaces of the foot. 2. For hare-lip ; a loop is passed through the margin of the lip on either side of the cleft ; the incision is curved on both sides, and a V-shaped flap is allowed to remain in the middle line, be- neath the septum of the nose ; the wound is closed with silk sutures. Physick's, for iridectomy ; removal of a circular piece of the iris by the cutting- forceps. Pick's, for amputation at the knee- joint ; a modification of Stephen Smith's operation by com- OPERATIONS 921 OPERATIONS mencing the anterior incision higher, and removing the patella. Pirogoff 's : I. F 'or amputation through the foot; an operation in which the os calcis is sawn through obliquely from above downward and forward, and the posterior portion is brought up and secured against the surface made by sawing off the lower ends of the tibia and fibula. 2. For the radical cure of hernia; after reduction, a bladder of gold-beater's skin is introduced into the canal through a small in- cision, inflated and allowed to remain. Pitts', for stretching the inferior dental nerve ; the nerve is found by a vertical incision within the mouth, along the inner border of the ascending ramus, and is stretched with a blunt hook. Platner's, for excision of the lacrymal sac; incision of the anterior wall, followed by removal of the sac-wall. Poinsot's, cuneiform tarsotomy for talipes varus; a T-shaped incision is made, the horizontal limb of which extends from the external malleolus to the head of the fifth metatarsal bone, while the vertical branch passes across the dorsum toward the scaphoid bone ; the periosteum is similarly incised, and a wedge of bone removed. Politzer's : 1. Section of the anterior ligament of the malleus. 2. For artificial aperture of the membrana tympani ; a crucial incision of the membrane is made, followed by the application of the galvano-cautery. 3. For atro- phied tympanic membrane with middle-ear catarrh ; incision of the membrane every two or three days with a paracentesis-needle. Pollock's (C): I. For am- putation at the knee-joint ; a long anterior and a short posterior skin-flap, somewhat rectangular in outline, the patella being left. 2. For division of the levator palati muscle ; the knife is passed through the mucous membrane of the velum in front, and to the inner side of the hamular process, and the muscle is fully divided. 3. For hemorrhoids ; crushing them with a special clamp, and excising or cauterizing the projecting portion. Pope's: I. For the forma- tion of an artificial pupil ; incision at the sclero- corneal margin, with excision of a portion of the iris without dividing the sphincter pupillae. 2. For entropion; extirpation of the tarsus. 3. For trich- iasis; similar to the A rlt-Jaesche operation. Porro's, for puerperal hysterectomy ; Cesarean section, fol- lowed by removal of the uterus at the cervical junction, together with the ovaries and oviducts. Porro-Muller's, for otherwise impossible labor; a modification of the Porro operation in which the uterus is brought out of the abdomen before extracting the fetus. Porro-Veit's, for otherwise impossible labor ; a modification of the Porro operation ; the stump is ligated and dropped. Porta's : I. A method of performing embryotomy ; perforation of the thorax in the axillary region, followed by evisceration and podalic version. 2. For varicocele ; the injection of a saturated solution of chloral. Post's, for rhinoplasty ; a modification of the Tagliacotian opera- tion, the flaps being taken from the patient's finger. Pott's (P.), for fistula in ano ; it consists in a simple incision. Power's, for corneal leukoma; rem oal of the opaque portion with a sharp punch, and transplantation of a healthy rabbit's cornea. Pratt's, dilatation of the lower orifices of the body, the anus and the urogenital canal, with the removal of any irritating conditions that may be present. It is based on the belief that many chronic diseases are due to morbid conditions of these orifices. Prevot's, for rupture of the gravid ztterus ; removal of the uterus by ab- dominal incision. Prince's: I. For pterygium; similar to Knapp' s modification of Desmarre ' s opera- tion. 2. For strabismus ; advancement of the rectus muscle. Pritchett's, for internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a modification of Maisonneuve's urethro- tome. Purse-string, for cystocele. See Stoltz's opera- tion. Quaglins', for sclerotomy ; incision of the sclera with a small knife, and the use of a small spatula to prevent prolapse, should it tend to occur. Ramdohr's, for euterorrhaphy ; the insertion of the proximal within the distal end of the intestine, and suturing. Ramsden's, for ligation of the third part of the subclavian artery ; a transverse incision three inches in length is made across the base of the posterior triangle of the neck, about one-half inch above the clav- icle. Rau's, for the formation of an artificial pupil ; perforation of the sclera and iris with a narrow knife, followed by iridectomy. Ravaton's : 1. A method of performing amputations ; it is done by a circular incision through the soft parts of the bone, with two longitudinal cuts — one in front and the other behind — - extending from the circular incision upward to the level at which the bone is to be sawn through. 2. For amputation at the hip- joint ; disarticulation through an external racket-incision ; a vertical cut is made on the outer side, and this is joined on each side by two oblique crescentic incisions which meet on the inner side of the thigh. Recamier's, for extirpation of the utcrtts ; vaginal hysterectomy. Rec- lus', for iliac colotomy ; a modification of MaydPs operation, in which the sutures are omitted. Reeves' {H. A.) : 1. For inguinal colotomy ; the usual incision is made, and sutures are passed through the gut to fasten it to the skin. 2. For knock-knee ; a modification of Ogston 's operation, in which an effort is made not to open the joint. Regnoli's, for excision of the tongue ; an incision is made in the median line of the neck from the lower margin of the symphysis to the center of the hyoid bone, and from the upper end of this cut two lateral in- cisions pass outward along the lower border of the jaw to the anterior borders of the masseter muscles. Reichenbach's, for iridotomy ; incision of the cornea and division of the iris from before back- ward. Reverdin's : 1. For blepharoplasty ; re- moval of the cicatricial tissue, suturing of the lid to the opposite one in its normal position, and skin- grafting of the raw surface. 2. For skin-grafting ; a point of skin is raised on an ordinary sewing- needle, and shaved off with a scalpel or scissors ; the graft is then transferred to the fresh surface next to the healthy granulations. 3. For symblepharon ; detachment of the lid and transplantation of a small flap from the cheek. Reybard's, for enterorrhaphy ; invagination of the upper extremity by passing two sutures through the wall and out of the lumen, and then in the lumen and through the wall of the lower extremity ; traction now effects invagination, and sutures are applied. Richard's: I. F'or ectopia vesica;; the same as Roux' s operation, following the lines of Nelaton'' s operation for epispadias. 2. For the removal of naso-pharyngeal polypi ; an incision is made in the middle line, from the posterior border of the hard palate, forward to the alveolus ; the periosteum is dissected up on either side, and as much of the hard palate as necessary is chiseled away. Richet's : I. For Dupuytren 1 s contraction, or contraction of the palmar fascia ; a longitudinal incision is made over the bands and transverse incisions at either extremity of the first ; the flaps are dissected back, the bands cut or excised, the wound united, and the finger fixed in extension. 2. For ectropion ; the cicatrix (situated at the outer side of the lower lid) is excised, and, after the lids have been stitched together, the gap is filled, and the operation is completed by raising and transplanting two tongue-shaped flaps. 3. For varicocele ; cauteriza- OPERATIONS 922 OPERATIONS tion of the scrotum by means of a special apparatus. Richter's : I. For iridotomy ; the same as Reichen- bach's operation. 2. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; incision of the sac and dilatation of the duct by means of catgut strings. Ricord's : I. For circum- cision ; the prepuce is grasped with fenestrated forceps corresponding with the direction of the corona, and the forceps is slid in advance of the glans ; the pre- puce is cut off in front of the forceps, which are then removed and the mucous membrane is trimmed off, leaving a short stump; stitches are next applied. 2. For varicocele ; the introduction of two double ligatures through a single opening in the scrotum, one pass- ing above and the other below the veins ; the ends of the ligatures are attached to a yoke provided with a screw, which is tightened from day to day. Riesel's, for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; the external ring is exposed by an incision ; the anterior wall of the canal is split up to the internal ring ; the neck of the sac is tied as high as possible ; part of the anterior wall of the canal is cut away, and deep transverse sutures are then introduced. Rig- aud's, for urethroplasty ; a quadrilateral flap with its base above is turned over the fistula, and lateral flaps are brought over the first and secured in position by sutures. Riggs', for the radical cure of inguinal hernia; a variety of seton-operation, the peculiarities of which consist in the use of a large-sized meche and an ingenious stop-needle. Rima's, for castration ; a U-shaped flap is cut by transfixion from the posterior wall of the scrotum. Rizzoli's: I. For ankylosis of the lower jaw ; a linear osteotomy through the mucous membrane, thus avoiding an external scar. 2. For im- perforate anus (the rectum terminating in the vagina) ; an incision is made in the perineum, antero-posteriorly — if the anus is absent — followed by dissecting the rectum from the vagina, and after pulling the former down, it is stitched to the skin-incision. Roberts' (J. £.), for deflected nasal septum; a linear in- cision is made with a bistoury along a prominent line of the deflection, so as to enable it to be pressed into its proper position, after which a long steel pin is thrust into the septum in such a manner as to maintain this position. Roberts' (A/. J.) : I. Electro- osteotomy in knock-knee, bow-legs, and anterior tibial deformities. 2. Cuneiform osteotomy for hallux val- gus. Robertson's (A.), for conjunctival entro- pion ; a modification of Snellen's operation, in which the threads are passed through the conjunc- tiva at the bottom of the fold, between its palpe- bral and outer portions. Robson's (Mayo), for ectopia vesica; a modification of Wood's operation, in which, in female subjects, the folds of integument following the labia majora are detached and displaced upward. Rodger's, for ankylosis of the hip; the cuneiform method of osteotomy. Rogers', for internal urethrotomy ; it is performed with a special dilating urethrotome. Roonhuysen's, for chilo- plasty. See Horn' ' s operation. Rose's : I. For double hare-lip ; the central tubercle is pared in a V- shaped manner, and the lateral segments by curved incisions from above downward to the muco-cutaneous junction, and then obliquely upward and inward. 2. For single hare-lip ; a semilunar incision is made as far as the red margin of the lip, and an oblique upward cut is made on either side to form the prolabium ; the flaps are held in position by means of wire and catgut sutures. 3. For the relief of neuralgia of the fifth nerve; removal of the Gasserian ganglion. Rossbach's, for tumor of the larynx; this con- sists in introducing a thin knife antero-posteriorly into the median line of the larynx from without, and amputating the tumor while the operation is watched in the laryngeal mirror, held in the usual position. Rotter's, for uranoplasty ; a modification of Blasius' operation, in which a long cutaneo- periosteal flap is taken from the forehead, passed through the unclosed hare-lip, and grafted into the cleft of the palate. Rouge's, for access to the nasal cavities ; the upper lip is freed from the jaw by an incision through the mucous membrane ; the cartil- aginous septum and lower lateral cartilages are then detached so that the nose and lips can be raised to the necessary extent. Rouse's, for proctotomy ; the mak- ing of a deep incision in the fossa beside the sphincter without severing the latter ; through this incision the diseased portion of the rectum is pressed out and excised. Routh's, for pyosa/pinx ; aspiration of the contents of the diseased Fallopian tube. Roux's : 1. For amputation of the foot; a modification of Syme's operation, in which the flap is made chiefly from the inner side of the foot. 2. For chiloplasty ; after removing the diseased parts and the formation of suitable flaps, the prominent portions of the superior maxillary bones are removed to permit of better adjust- ment of the flaps. 3. For ectopia vesica ; closure by means of flaps, one being dissected from the abdomen above, and another from the scrotum below. 4. For excision of the elbow; a modification of Aloreau's incision, in which the inner line of the H is omitted. 5. For excision of the hip ; it is done by raising a flap from over the great trochanter. 6. For excision of the tongue ; division of the symphysis menti and removal of the entire tongue. 7. For hysterectomy ; temporary resection of the sacrum. 8. For ligation of the axillary artery ; the incision is made through the delto-pectoral interval. 9. For removal of a naso- pharyngeal polypus ; it is done through the upper jaw by an osteoplastic operation, the whole jaw and malar bone with the soft parts being turned upward and outward upon the temple. 10. Plastic ; a flap is transferred from a distant part by successive migra- tion. Roux-Sedillot's, for excision of the tongue. See Roux's operation. Rudtorffer's, for webbed fingers ; division of the web after a cicatricial hole has been established through it, at the root of the fingers. Ruysch's, for amputation at the wrist-joint ; a semilunar incision is made over the dorsum of the hand; the articulation is opened, and the anterior flap is cut from within outward. Rydygier's, for pvlorectomy ; a vertical parietal in- cision is made a little to the right of the middle line. Sabatier's : I. For excision of the shoulder; a V- shaped flap is raised from the deltoid region. 2. For iridectomy ; excision through a corneal incision as in cataract-extraction. Saemisch's, for hypopyon ulcer; the cornea is transfixed and the intervening tissue, including the base of the ulcer, is divided by cutting outward. Saint Germain's : I. For phimosis ; dila- tation of the foreskin. 2. For tracheotomy for stenosis of the larynx ; rapid laryngotracheotomy ; the single stroke method ; the larynx is fixed between the thumb and finger of the left hand, and a straight sharp- pointed bistoury is thrust through the crico-thyroid membrane. Salmon's, for fistula in ano ; in cases in which there is much induration an incision from one- eighth to one-fourth of an inch deep is made along the track. This is the well-known " backcut ; " it is said to greatly promote healing. Sanger's, a method of performing Cesarean section ; a modification of the usual operation in which the uterus is delivered through a long abdominal incision before extraction of the fetus. Sanger-Leopold's, for Cesarean section; improved suture of the uterine wound, a deep and a OPERATIONS 923 OPERATIONS superficial row being introduced, two of the superficial alternating with one of the deep. Sanger-Tait's. See Tait's operation. Sanson's, for excision of 'the knee ; similar to Textors operation. Sauter's, for colpo-hys- terectomy ; vaginal hysterectomy, the ovaries and tubes being left in situ. Sauter-Recamier, for hysterec- tomy ; the same as Sauter's operation. Sayre's : I. For ankylosis of the hip ; section of the femur above the lesser trochanter, with removal of a semicircular piece of bone and rounding of the upper shaft-end so as to facilitate the formation of a false joint. 2. For excision of the hip-joint ; the subperiosteal method ; the incision is made down to the bone, the periosteum is peeled off and the bone is divided above the tro- chanter minor. 3. Intertrochanteric osteotomy for the formation of a false joint in ankylosis ; removal of a disc of bone from between the trochanters, having its upper surface convex and its lower surface flat. Scalping Operation. See Gerdy's operation. Scarpa's: I. For iridodialysis ; a needle is plunged through the sclerotica, the point passed through the superior internal border of the iris from behind for- ward, and with a see-saw motion the iris is detached in one-third of its circumference. 2. For ligation of the femoral artery ; it is done at the middle of Scarpa's triangle. 3. For stricture of the lacrymal duct ; in- cision of the anterior wall of the sac and the intro- duction of a leaden style into the duct. Schafer's, a method of arterial transfusion; the dorsalis pedis artery is exposed in each subject and the distal ends are ligated ; glass cannulas attached to rubber tubing are then tied into the arteries, both ends being directed toward the heart. Schede's : 1. For carcinoma of the rectum ; a modification of Kraske ' s operation in which the free edge of the peritoneum is secured to the serous surface of the gut ; a preliminary inguinal colotomy is performed to avoid the fecal fistula and protracted healing. 2. For genu valgum ; osteectomy of the tibia and a linear complex osteotomy of the fibula. Schmalz's, for stricture of the lacrymal duct ; the introduction of a thread through the sac, and as far into the duct as possible. Schmidt's, for iridodi- alysis ; the same as Scarpa? s operation. Schmitz's, for genu valgum ; the same as Ogston's operation, ex- cept that it is done through a larger wound. Schon- bein's, for staphyloplasty ; a flap of mucous membrane is taken from the posterior pharyngeal wall and is stitched to the velum in order to shut off the nose from the mouth. Schramm's, for carcinoma of the cervix uteri ; the injection of antiseptic fluids directly into the carcinomatous tissues ; he employs a solution of corrosive sublimate. Schroeder's : I. Colpor* rhaphy ; the removal of a single long and broad strip of the vaginal wall and the approximation of the cut edges by sutures. 2. Hysterectomy ; celiotomy and removal of the entire body of the uterus, with intra-peritoneal treatment of the pedicle. 3. Trache- lorrhaphy ; the whole of the erosion is exsected, and stitches introduced. Schroeder and Lohlein's, for pruritus vulvee; excision of the diseased skin. Schiick- ing's, for prolapse of the uterus ; vaginal hysteropexia by means of a special needle, the thread being passed through the uterine cavity, out at the fundus, and through the anterior vaginal vault ; the two ends are tied together and allowed to slough out. Schueller's, for entropion ; two elliptic skin-incisions are made, united at their ends, and the distal margins are sutured together, over the included portion of attached skin. Schultze's, for retrodisplacements of the uterus ; it con- sists in carefully tearing the adhesions from the uterine surface while replacing the uterus. Schwalbe's, for reducible hernia ; it consists in the subcutaneous in- jection of alcohol (from 20 to 70 percent.), by means of a Pravaz syringe, into the ring as near as possible to the hernial sac ; the amount injected is two or three grams ; these injections are repeated in from four to fourteen days, according to the sensitiveness of the pa- tient and the amount of reaction ; they are then omitted, and recommenced after a pause of from eight to four- teen days ; the ring is eventually closed by fibrous thickening and contraction ; the duration of treatment varies from one month to two-and-a-half years or more. Schwartze's, for mastoid and middle-ear disease; opening of the mastoid cells by the use of the hammer and chisel. Schweigger's, for advance- ment of a rectus muscle ; the muscle is transfixed by catgut sutures, a portion of the tendon is removed and the ends are approximated by passing the sutures that have been placed in the muscle. Scoutetten's : I. A method of performing amputation ; the oval opera- tion in which a single flap is made on one side of the limb to be received into a corresponding space on the opposite side. 2. For amputation at the hip-joint ; disarticulation by the modified oval method, with the summit of the incision on the outer side. Sedillot's : 1. A method of performing amputation ; the combina- tion of the flap and circular methods ; the superficial flaps are formed from within outward, and the deep muscles are divided circularly. 2. For amputation at the ankle-joint; this method resembles Syme's operation, except that the flap is made from the inner and plantar surfaces of the foot and ankle. 3. For amputation of the leg; it is done at the " place of election" by a large external flap cut by transfixion. 4. For ampu- tation of the thigh ; it is done by a single long anterior flap, the structures at the back of the limb being divided to the bone by one transverse incision. 5. Chiloplasty for restoration of the loiuer lip ; vertical flaps are taken from either cheek, and brought together in the median line, to form the lip. 6. Chiloplasty for restoration of the upper lip ; the formation of quad- rangular flaps extending below the level of the mouth and attached above ; it is the reverse of Dieffenbacli 1 s operation. 7. For double hare-lip ; flaps consisting of the outer margins of the clefts are turned down to form the red border of the completed lip, and are united in the middle line, oblique incisions being made upward and outward to free the outer segments ; the central tubercle is then pared, and the raw surfaces are brought together. 8. For excision of the hip ; it is done by raising a flap from over the great trochanter. 9. For excision of the knee ; it is done by two lateral vertical incisions. 10. For excision of the tongue; a modification of Roux's operation, q. v. II. Yox gastros- tomy ; a transverse incision is made below the xiphoid cartilage. 12. For ligation of the innominate artery ; an incision is made between the heads of the sterno- mastoid muscle. 13. For the removal of a naso- pharyngeal polyp ; a linear incision is made through the soft palate, and extended as far up on the hard palate as the palato-maxillary suture ; by means of the periosteal elevator, the palatal processes are denuded first on the oval surfaces, then on the nasal ; the horizontal plate of the palatal bone is then ex- sected by scissors or forceps, and the edges of the wound are to be united by sutures. 14. For staphylor- rhaphy ; liberating incisions are made on each side of the suture. 15. For strabotomv ; an incision is made over the body of the muscle ; when the latter is completely exposed, the hook is inserted and division made with the scissors. Semiramidian Operation, castration ; a name proposed for castration on the belief that it was first performed by Semiramis. Semon's (Felix), for adenoid vegetations of the naso-pharynx ; OPERATIONS 924 OPERATIONS scraping with Gottstein's curet while the patient's head is hanging over the edge of the table, to prevent the blood and fragments from entering the air-passages. Senn's (N.) : I. For amputation at the hip-joint ; by means of a skewer as in Myles 1 operation. 2. Yor gastro- enterostomy ; it is done with the use of perforated bone- plates, as in Senn's operation for intestinal anastomosis. 3. For intestinal anastomosis ; the diseased tissue is excised and the ends of the bowel entirely and per- manently closed, the continuity of the canal being restored by means of ' ' intestinal anastomosis by lateral approximation" with the use of bone-plates. 4. For pancreatic cyst; two stages : (1) the bottom of the wound is packed over the cyst- wall with iodoform- gauze ; (2) the cyst is opened after six or eight days. 5. For suture of the intestine; a modification of foiert's operation, in which a soft, pliable rubber ring, made of a rubber band transformed into a ring by fastening the ends together with catgut sutures, is placed within the upper segment of the bowel ; the sutures in transfixing the bowel pass through the upper portion of the ring. Serres' : 1. For blepharoplasty ; the same as K)iapfs operation. 2. For restoration of the angle of the mouth ; two triangles are so fashioned that their bases meet at the site of the new angle of the mouth. Seton Operation, any operation in which a seton is used to give rise to inflammatory adhesions. Sexton's, for otorrhea ; it consists in the removal of any traces of the membrana flaccida, of the membrana vibrans and the malleus and incus, if present, and of the granulation and carious tissues. Sharp's, for iridotomy ; the same as Cheseli/en's oper- ation, except that the needle is introduced through the cornea. Sharpe's, a method of performing amputa- tions ; the same as Souparf s operation. Sigault's, for otherwise impossible labor; pubic symphysiotomy. Sig- norini's, for the radical cure of hernia ; similar to Gerdy's operation, except that a female catheter takes the place of the finger, and three pins are used instead of sutures. Simon's (_/.): 1. For ectopia vesica ; com- munication between the bladder and the bowel is effected by means of threads passed from the ureters into the rectum. 2. For elongation of the vaginal portion of the cervix ; it consists in the removal of a wedge-shaped section of the elongated cervix, the apex of which extends high up into the cervical wall, while the base is formed by the lower portion of the lips. 3. For exploration of the rectum and adjacent parts ; it consists in introducing the hand or the hand and arm of the operator into the bowel. 4. For lacer- ation of the perineum ; the edges are freshened ; then sutures are first passed so as to include all the denuded rectal mucous membrane ; each suture com- mences and ends in the rectum, and is tied as soon as passed ; the wound is then closed as usual. 5. For uretero-vaginal fistula ; an opening is made into the bladder where the ureter empties into the vagina; through this opening a sound is passed from the bladder into the ureter ; the uretero-vaginal wall is slit up from the bladder on the sound ; the margins of the wound are daily separated by a sound until cicatrization has taken place ; the vaginal fistula is closed at a second operation. 6. For vesico-vaginal fistula ; adaptation of the pared margins, the mucous membrane of the bladder being included in the abrasion ; the stationary catheter is not retained after- ward. Simpson's (Sir J.)-. 1. For oopherectomy ; acupressure is applied to the pedicle inside of the abdominal wall. 2. For stenosis of the cervix uteri ; bilateral incisions through the whole length of the cervical canal. Sims' (Marion) : 1. Eor ante- flexion of the uterus; incision of the posterior lip of the cervix in the median line up to the point of flexion, to permit of communication between the upper por- tion of the uterine canal and the posterior vaginal fornix, so that the discharges may escape the curve of flexure. 2. For cholecystotomy ; the gall-bladder is stitched to the abdominal wound and a permanent fistula is estab- lished. 3. For colporrhaphy ; denudation of a V- shaped surface on the anterior wall of the vagina and apposition of its arms by sutures. 4. For lithotomy (in the female) ; the parts are exposed as for the oper- ation for vesicovaginal fistula; a curved director is passed through the urethra into the bladder, and made to project on the anterior vaginal wall ; this is cut down upon, and the stone extracted ; the opening is not to be closed. 5. For supravaginal elongation of the cervix ; the cervix is amputated with scissors, and the mucous membrane is drawn over the stump and united with four stitches. 6. For trachelotomy ; division of the cervix on either side up to the vaginal junction, and division of the cervical canal as high as the in- ternal os ; if the cervix is flexed, the lip on the con- vex side is divided, and the canal is enlarged as before. 7. For vesico-vaginal fistula ; coaptation of the pared margins, the abrasion not including the vesical sur- face ; retention of a catheter afterward. Sinclair's, for diseased Fallopian tidies ; free incision per vaginam, and subsequent washing out of the empty tubes. Skene's (A. J. C), for anteflexion of the uterus with imperfect invagination of the cervix into the vagina ; transverse division of the anterior vaginal wall after the anterior column of the vagina has been put on the stretch by drawing the cervix backward toward the hollow of the sacrum ; the upper and lower edges of the incision are drawn apart by stretching the incised portion, and sutures are introduced from the sides, transforming the transverse incision into a longitudinal incision. Skewer Methods, for amputation through the hip-joint. See Afyles' , Spence's, and Wyeth's op- erations. Skey's : I. For larso-metalarsal amputa- tion ; disarticulation through the outer three and inner joints, the base of the second metatarsal bone being sawn through. 2. For rhinoplasty ; two lateral flaps made from the side of the nose upon the cheek are brought into the mesial line. Skutsch's, for salpingost- omy : after ascertaining by aspiration the nature of the contents of a tube which has been converted into a serous cyst, an oval piece about half an inch wide is excised from the abdominal end, and the mucous and serous surfaces are united with silk sutures around the opening ; the new ampulla should be sutured to the ovary. Smith's ( Greig) : I. For ectopia vesica; a modification of Wood's operation in which the flaps are made larger. 2. For extreme intestinal obstruc- tion ; an artificial anus is made, and the intestine is patiently milked to squeeze out the feces. 3. For removal of the uterine appendages ; it is done by ab- dominal incision. Smith's (G. I\.), for internal ure- throtomy; it is done with a special dilating urethrotome. Smith's (H. ), for hemorrhoids : crushing by means of a clamp, and applying the Paquelin cautery to the stump after cutting away the projecting part. Smith's (X.): I. For amputation at the knee-joint ; it is done by a large anterior and a smaller posterior skin-flap. 2. A method of performing ovariotomy ; the arteries of the pedicle are tied separately and the ligatures (strips cut from a kid-glove) are cut short, the pedicle being dropped inside. Smith's (S.): I. For amputation through the knee-joint ; it is done by " lateral hooded skin-flaps," the incision commencing in front about one inch below the tubercle of the tibia, and being carried up to the center of the articulation behind, the patella being preserved. 2. Osteotomy; two partial OPERATIONS 925 OPERATIONS sections of the femur are made just below the trochanter minor, one anteriorly, the other posteriorly ; the bone is then fractured. Smith's (T.) : I. Yox double hare- lip ; the outer segments are pared and the parings re- moved ; the prolabial flaps are then turned down from the sides of the central tubercle. 2. For uranoplasty ; the utilization of the mucous membrane covering the vomer as a means of bridging the cleft. Smyth's, for ligation of the vertebral artery ; the incision is commenced at the clavicle, and is carried upward along the posterior border of the sterno-mastoid muscle for three inches ; the process of the sixth cervical vertebra is sought for as a guide. Snellen's : 1. For conjunctival ectropion ; traction is exerted on the con- tracted conjunctiva so that it becomes permanently inverted, the sutures being passed through the highest part of the everted mucous membrane. 2. For ectropion ; two needles on the same thread are passed parallel to each other some distance apart, from the summit of the everted conjunctiva beneath the skin and out about the margin of the orbit ; the two ends are then tied over a roll of gauze. 3. For entropion; a modification of St rea (field's operation, in which, after grooving the tarsus throughout its whole extent, sutures are used to effect the desired re- sult. 4. For strabotomy ; a horizontal incision is made in the conjunctiva over the middle of the ten- don ; the tendon is then seized with forceps, and a snip is made into it with the scissors ; the upper portion of the tendon is divided first, then the lower portion. 5. For trichiasis ; a loop of thread is passed, by means of a needle, in the free margin of the lid as near as possible to the offending hair ; the hair is caught in the loop and drawn through the needle-tract. Socin's : I. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; ligature and excision of the sac. 2. For the removal of tumors of the thyroid gland ; incision through the normal gland-structure and enucleation of the neoplasm. Sonnenburg's: 1. For ectopia vesica ; the bladder is extirpated and the ureters united to the dorsal groove of the penis. 2. For resection of the bladder; a supra-pubic operation with removal of a tumor in- volving the anterior wall of the bladder ; the bladder- wound is closed by stitching the peritoneum over it. Sotteau's, for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; a double invagination of the scrotum is made to fill the canal. Soupart's, for amputation at the elbow-joint ; an elliptic amputation, with the highest point of the ellipse in front, the flap being taken from behind. Spanton's: 1. For fixity of the lower jaw ; subcuta- neous division of the adhesions between the condyle and the glenoid cavity. 2. For the radical cure of inguinal hernia; the subcutaneous method; after re- duction of the rupture a small incision is made over the fundus of the sac and the pillars of the ring are closed with the screw-instrument. Spence's : I. For amputation at the shoulder-joint ; this resembles Lar- rey's operation, except that the longitudinal incision is made on the inner aspect of the arm. 2. For ampu- tation of the thigh ; it is done by long anterior and short posterior flaps, the latter being cut from without inward, and commenced two inches below the base of the anterior flap. Sperino's, for cataract ; repeated paracentesis of the aqueous humor. Spiegelberg's, for prolapse of the uterus, with marked cystocele ; the middle of the lower portion of the anterior vaginal wall is united to the middle of the upper portion of the posterior wall, after each has been denuded, in addition to the repair of the perineum. Squire's, for port-wine marks ; multiple parallel incisions. Stacke's, for middle-ear disease; incision through the skin, circumscribing the auricle posteriorly ; the membranous meatus is shelled out of the osseous canal ; the median upper part of the bony meatus is cut away and the exposed malleus and incus re- moved ; the superior wall is then chiseled to near the drum-insertion ; then the posterior wall of the meatus is cut away ; thus the attic, tympanum, an- trum, and meatus are converted into one large cavity. Star-operation, for transversely lacerated perineum ; after denudation of a transverse strip, a median tri- angular or bilateral figure is denuded across the trans- verse strip. Steams', for internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a special dilating urethrotome. Steele's, for deviated "nasal septum ; a modification of Blandin's operation, q. v. Stellwag's : I. Canthoplasty ; an oblique blepharotomy or sphincterotomy. 2. For cat- aract-extraction; a corneal flap-extraction. 3. For trichiasis ; re-attaching the raw surface of the tarsus to the ablated zone of hair-follicles, so that the border that bears the cilia looks upward and that which has the raw surface looks downward. Stevens', for ligation of the internal iliac artery ; an incision about five inches long is made parallel with the deep epi- gastric artery and nearly y^ inch on the outer side of it. Stevens' (G. 7*.), for muscular asthenopia ; par- tial or graduated tenotomy of one of the ocular mus- cles. Stilling's : I. Ovariotomy; the cautery is ap- plied to the pedicle, which should be stitched in the parietal wound. 2. Yox stricture of the nasal duct; internal incision. Stillman's, for hemorrhoids ; the patient is placed in the knee-chest position and each mass is reduced by manipulation as for hernia, after which a pile-bougie is introduced. Stimson's, for fracture of the patella ; four small punctures are made deeply through the skin at the margin of the patella, at equal distances from it, \Q\ A half-curved Hagedorn needle armed with a heavy silk suture is carried in one lower incision, through the ligamentum patellae, and out the opposite incision, reentered at the point of exit and brought out at the upper incision on the same side, inserted again at the same point, made to transfix the quadriceps tendon and emerge at the other upper in- cision, introduced again at the same point and brought out at the place of starting. The fragments are held together by strong tenacula and the sutures tied tightly and the ends cut short ; the incisions are then closed. Stokes' (Sir W.) : 1. Yox amputation above the knee ; the same as Gritti ' s operation, except that section of the femur is made above the condyles. 2. For excis- ion of the tongue ; a modification of Jaeger' s opera- tion. 3. For flat-foot ; by removing a wedge-shaped piece of bone from the head and neck of the astrag- alus. 4. For single hare-lip ; the prolabium is formed by tissue from both sides of the cleft by means of in- cisions skirting the red margin ; the upper part of the cleft is incompletely pared and the partially dissected flaps turned back, while the edges of the skin are brought together and the prolabial flaps drawn down- ward and outward. Stoltz's, for cystocele ; it is also called the purse-string and tobacco-pouch operation ; denuding a circular patch on the anterior vaginal wall, and running a suture around the margin and tying. Streatfeild's: I. P'or atresia of the punctum lacry- male ; slitting of the canaliculus. 2. For cataract- extraction; it is made with a Sichel's knife without counter-puncture, the wound being enlarged by a sawing motion. 3. For entropion ; removal of a wedge-shaped strip from the tarsal cartilage. 4. For synechia; the same as Passavanf s operation, except that a cutting-hook is used in place of forceps. Streat- feild- Snellen's, for entropion ; like Streatfeild's ope- ration, except that the groove in the tarsus is made higher up. Strohmeyer's, for strabotomy ; an incis- OPERATIONS 926 OPERATIONS ion is made with a cataract-knife in the line of the ten- don ; the probe is then passed beneath the muscle and the latter is divided with scissors or knife. Sutton's (li. S.), for trachelorrhaphy ; the denudation removes a large amount of diseased tissue, and the patency of the canal is maintained. Syme's (_/.) : I. A method of performing amputations; the oval tegumentary flap ope- ration; a modification of the mixed amputation. 2. For amputation at the ankle-joint ; a single plantar flap is made, from which the os calcis is dissected out, after disarticulation has been accomplished; the malleoli and lower end of the tibia are then removed. 3. For amputation of the thigh ; a modification of the circular amputation, in which retraction of the skin is aided by two lateral cuts after the usual circular incision has been made. 4. For excision of the elbow; the same as Moreau 's operation. 5. For excision of the shoulder ; a large posterior flap is taken from the deltoid region. 6. For excision of the tongue ; a modification of Roux's operation, q. v. 7. F 'or external urethrotomy ; the stricture is divided through the perineum upon a grooved director. 8. For restoration of the lower lip ; two large lateral flaps are dissected from the chin and sides of the face and brought together in the middle line. 9. For rhinoplasty ; two flaps from the cheeks, with a conjoint pedicle at the root of the nose, are united in the middle line. Szokalski's, for ptery- gium ; it is removed by means of *. thread, armed with two needles, so that the growth is strangulated at each end and en masse between. Szymanowski's : I. For the closure of an artificial amis ; it is done by means of a flap of integument without any sacrifice of the intestinal wall. 2. For blepharoplasty ; a mod- ification of the cantho-temporal and temporo-genal incisions, the former running obliquely upward and outward and the latter obliquely downward and inward. 3. F 'or ectropion of the lower lid ; excision of a triangu- lar piece of skin at the external canthus, removal of a part of the ciliary margin, and suture of the lid in the proper position. 4. F 'or hypospadias ; a straight incis- ion is made near one edge of the fistula, and the skin is dissected loose ; on the opposite side of the fistula, a curved flap is raised, and after the epidermis is scraped off, the flap is turned under the first one and secured by sutures. 5. For restoration of the upper lip ; lateral flaps of the full breadth of the lip are cut from the cheek on each side, and their inner extrem- ities are brought together in the median line. 6. For urethral fistula ; a flap is dissected up on either side of the fistula, and one is slid under the other, the under one having the epidermis removed, except at the point that will lie over the fistula. Tagliacotian, or Italian Method, for restoration of the nose. See Tagliacozzi's operation. Tagliacozzi's, for rhino- plasty; the forming of a new nose from a flap from the arm secured in place, and left attached to the arm until union has occurred. Tait's (Lawson) : I. For hepatotoniy for hydatid cyst ; it is performed in one stage and involves opening of the abdominal cavity, incision and evacuation of the cyst, and the suturing together of the margins of the hepatic and parietal wounds. 2. For lacerated perineum ; the flap-splitting operation ; the recto-vaginal septum is split transversely and from the extremities of this incision two lateral incisions are made, running up toward the lower ter- minus of each nympha and down to a little above the anal orifice ; these two flaps are dissected up ; the upper one is drawn toward the urethra, the lower one down toward the anus ; sutures are passed laterally and the edges are brought together. 3. For oophorectomy ; the same as Bailey's operation, with inclusion of the F'allo- pian tube. 4. Vox oophorectomy ; the pedicle is secured with a silk ligature and the "Staffordshire knot." See Knot. Tate's, for uterine inversion ; similar to Watts 1 operation except that one finger is also- passed into the bladder to act in conjunction with the fingers in the rectum. Tausini's, for hepatotoniy; the cyst is dissected out, and the wound in the liver is closed by a double series of catgut and silk ligatures. Taylor's : 1. For cataract-extraction ; the incision is made with a broad needle, the capsule is lacerated and an artificial pupil is made, through which the lens is extracted. 2. F"or genu valgum due to femoral curving ; section of the shaft of the femur on the outer side, a short distance above the joint. Teale's : I . For amputation of the arm; the long flap is placed upon the antero-external aspect of the arm ; the brachial artery and the median and ulnar nerves are divided with the posterior flap. 2. For amputation of the leg ; a rectangular-flap opera- tion, in which a long anterior and a short posterior flap are made, each consisting of both integument and muscle ; the length of the anterior flap is equal to half the circumference of the limb, and the posterior flap is one-quarter of the length. 3. For amputation of the thigh ; the same procedure as in Teale's ampu- tation of the leg. 4. F "or cataract-extraction ; removal of a soft cataract by suction. 5. For lacrymal stricture ; slitting of the lower canaliculus and introduction of different sized olive-pointed probes. 6. For symbleph- aron ; two flaps of the bulbar conjunctiva are taken from either side, one of which is used for covering the inner surface of the lid, while the other serves as a covering for the eye. Teevan's, for internal urethrot- omy ; it is done with a modification of Afaisonneuve's urethrotome. Terrillon's, for hepatotoniy for hydatid cyst ; the portion of the liver containing the cysts is re- moved by means of an elastic ligature applied after the performance of celiotomy. Textor's, for excision of the knee ; it is done by a curved transverse anterior incis- ion, with its convexity downward. Theobald's, for subconjunctival strabotomy ; it is performed after Critchelt's method, a " crochet-hook " being used in- stead of the ordinary blunt one, to prevent the tendon slipping off. Thiersch's : 1. For ectopia vesica ; closure by means of two large lateral flaps, one to cover the lower half of the defect, and the other the upper half. 2. For rhinoplasty ; two lateral flaps from the cheeks are turned over to meet in the middle line, their raw surface being turned out ; a flap from the forehead is then brought down and covers all. 3. For skin-grafting; the graft is made by a to-and-fro motion with a razor, shaving off as long and as broad a section of the upper layers of the skin as is desired. 4. For epispadias ; the formation of a meatus and urethra by dissection of various flaps, the entire treatment covering a period of several months. 5- For uranoplasty ; the alveolar process is chiseled away and a flap consisting of the whole thickness of the cheek is turned in to close the hole in the hard palate. Thomas's (T. G.): I. For hys- terectomy; celiotomy with the use of the clamp and the charring of the end of the pedicle with the galvano- cautery. 2. For laparo-elytrotomy ; removal of the fetus through incisions in the abdominal wall and in the vagina, without opening the peritoneum or wounding the uterus. Thompson's {Sir II.): I. For cystitis due to hypertrophicd prostate ;. the establishment of a per- manent vesical fistula over the pubes. 2. For internal urethrotomy; it is done with Thompson's modification of Civiale's urethrotome. 3. F 'or vesical tumor ; the removal by a median perineal cystotomy, with the use of Thompson's special forceps. Thread-operation, an operation proposed by von Graefe, for regulating the position of the eyeball after tenotomy ; the thread is OPERATIONS 927 OPERATIONS passed through the stump of the tendon and is fastened to the skin near the eye. Tiffany's, for union of tendon and flap; in amputation of fingers at the joint between the first and second phalanges, the stitch that unites the skin is passed through the tendon and its sheath. Tillaux's, for cholecystenterostomy ; it is performed in three stages : (I) the gall-bladder is fixed by sutures to a loop of the jejunum and a biliary fistula is established by uniting the margins of an opening made in the gall- bladder to the parietal wound ; (2) after about nine days an artificial communication is established between the bowel and the gall-bladder through the fistula ; (3) eighteen days later the biliary fistula is closed by a plastic operation. Travers', for cataract-extrac- tion ; the capsule is divided and the lens is displaced into the anterior chamber ; it is then removed through a small corneal incision. Travignot's, lor amputation of the leg ; it is done by a large posterior flap and a short anterior one. Trelat's : I. For Dupuy- (ren's contraction ; division of the attachments be- tween the skin and fibrous bands, followed by division of the bands themselves. 2. ¥ ox internal urethrotomy ; a special urethrotome is used and the stricture is cut both ways. Trendelenburg's: I. For ectopia vesica ; narrowing of the defective area by approxi- mating the two innominate bones, after division of the sacro-iliac synchondrosis on either side. 2. ¥ or flat- foot ; supra-malleolar osteotomy. 3. For staphylo- plasty; the same as Schonbein's operation. Treves' (F.) : I. for spinal abscess ; a vertical incision, two and a half inches in length, is made in the loin, midway between the last rib and the crest of the ilium, the incision to be parallel with the vertebral side of the outer border -of the erector spinas muscle. 2. For ununited fracture of short bones ; the fragments are held in position with a pair of modified Malgaigne' ' s hooks. 3. For varicocele ; exposure of the veins, the application of two ligatures and excision of the included portion. Treves' (IF. K.), for excision of the knee ; it is done by two vertical lateral incisions. Triangu- lar-flap operation, for lacerated perineum. See Dun- can 's operation. Tripier's : I. For amputation through the foot ; a modification of Choparf s operation in which the os calcis is sawn through horizontally at the level of the sustentaculum tali and its lower portion is removed. 2. For blepharoplasty ; a flap is taken from the upper lid to close a deficiency in the lower lid. Valette's : I. For the radical cure of hernia ; an attempt is made to close the canal by causing an eschar by means of Vienna paste. 2. For the removal of a nasopharyn- geal tumor ; by an operation similar to those of Berard and Hugier, but of less extent ; the anterior and inner wall of the maxillary sinus is removed, and the sinus is thus opened into the nasal cavity. Van Best's, for the radical cure of hernia ; subcutaneous suturing of the inguinal rings. Van Buren's, for prolapsus ani ; a linear cauterization of the mucosa with the Paquelin cautery. Van Millingen's : 1. For entropion ; the mucosa is transplanted into the wound made by an incision at the lid-margin. 2. For trichiasis ; the covering of the wound made in Arlfs operation by mucosa from the patient's lips or from the conjunctiva of a rabbit, instead of with skin. Veit's : I . A method of performing embry- otomy ; evisceration followed by simultaneous trac- tion on an arm and the breech, the fetus being de- livered doubled up. 2. For otherwise impossible labor ; the same as Porro- Veit's operation. Veitch's, for am- putation at the hip-joint ; the same as Fsmarch' s opera- tion. Velpeau's : I. For excision of 'the upper jaw ; an incision is commenced at the angle of the mouth and is carried in a curved direction, through the cheek to end over the center of the malar bone. 2. For excision of the wrist ; by raising a dorsal flap. 3. For iridotomy ; a long double-edged knife transfixes the cornea, passes through the iris to the posterior chamber and back to the anterior chamber, through the cornea again, and a flap is cut ; this leaves a triangular opening in the iris. 4. For preternatural anus ; removal of the adventi- tious tissue around the preternatural anus, and suturing of the wound. Vermale's: I. A method of per- forming amputation ; the ordinary double-flap opera- tion, the flaps being cut by transfixion whenever pos- sible. 2. For amputation of the arm ; by lateral flaps marked out by a skin-incision, the remaining soft parts being divided by transfixion ; the inner flap is cut the longer. 3. For amputation of the thigh; by lateral flaps of the same size and including all the soft parts down to the bone; both flaps are cut by transfixion. Verneuil's : I. For amputation through the foot; subastragaloid disarticulation, the incision commenc- ing over the outer tuberosity of the os calcis and being carried forward to and over the dorsum of the foot, just behind the base of the metatarsal bones and finally sweeping across the sole to the point of com- mencement. 2. For iliac c ototomy ; a nearly vertical incision is made, and a knuckle of gut is transfixed and kept in place by two needles which lie on the parietes ; the exposed bowel is then stitched to the margins of the parietal wound and the protruding knuckle is excised. 3. P 'or proctotomy ; the rectum is first divided into lateral halves with the ecraseur, and the subsequent dissection is done with the galvano- cautery knife. 4. For rhinoplasty ; two flaps from the cheeks and forehead are superimposed to secure elevation of the sunken nose. 5. For stricture of the rectum ; the same as Lenti's operation, except that a posterior incision only is made. Vidal's (de Cassis) : 1 . For gastrotomy, the parietal incision is made in the middle line. 2. For varicocele ; subcutaneous con- striction of the veins by means of wire ligatures. Der Villard's (Carroti) : I. For ectropion; shortening of the skin of the lid in a transverse direction. 2. For iridotomy; the same as Maunoir 1 s operation. Voil- lemier's, for internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a modification of Maisojineuve' 1 s urethrotome. Volk- mann's : I. For amputation at the hip-joint ; the same as Fsmarch' s operation. 2. For excision of the rectum ; (a) For a circumscribed growth ; dilate the anus ; pull down the diseased portion ; remove by incision ; suture. (b) For disease involving the circumference of the bowel, but not the anus; divide the anus forward in the perineum and backward to the coccyx ; remove the growth by a knife or scissors, and the fingers, and stitch the healthy mucosa together ; deep drainage ; suture, (<-) For disease involving the circumference of the bowel, and part or all of the anus ; make the anterior and posterior incisions as directed ; then carry a circular incision around the sphincter, and dissect out the . growth ; the healthy mucosa is stitched to the skin- border ; drainage ; suture. 3. Hepalotomy for hydatid cyst ; it is performed in two stages ; in the first, adhesion is secured between the parietal peritoneum and the he- patic peritoneum over the seat of puncture ; the second stage consists in incising the adherent cyst after some days. 4. For hydrocele; by a free incision in the tunica vaginalis and stitching the serous membrane to the skin. 5. For lupus ; erasion with a curet. Von Graefe's (Alfred). See Graefe's operations. Von Hippel's. See v. HippeP s operations. Von Wal- ther's, for tarsorrhaphy ; paring of the borders of the upper and lower lids adjoining the external angle and securing the denuded surfaces together. Waldau's, for cataract-extraction ; this differs from the linear OPERATIONS 928 OPERATIONS method of v. Graefe only in the smaller incision (less than % of the circumference of the cornea) and in the use of a special scoop to remove the lens. Walsham and Willett's, for talipes calcaneus ; oblique division of the tendo Achillis from above downward and from before backward, and slipping of the ends past each other and suturing. Walton's, for lacrymal stricture ; slitting of the upper canaliculus into the sac, and the introduction of pure silver pins. Wardrop's : I. For aneurysm ; ligation of a main branch of the artery distal to the aneurysm, leaving a circulation, however, through another branch. 2. For entropion ; ligation of a small portion of the skin by a suture passed beneath. Warlomont's : I. Yon cataract-ex- traction ; a modification of the Graefe incision. 2. For trichiasis ; the portion of lid in which the cilia are implanted is detached, shifted upward, and fixed upon the tarsus. Warren's (M.) : I. For excision of the upper jaw ; the same as Velpeau' s operation. 2. For the radical cure of hernia ; the tissues of the inguinal rings are injected, by means of a syringe, with a mixture composed of the fluid extract of white oak, reduced to a syrupy consistence, and sulphuric ether and mor- phin. 3. Uranoplasty ; the mucous membrane is dissected up and the soft palate is freed by dividing the posterior pillars, and then sutured in the middle line. Waterman's, for removal of a nasopharyngeal tumor ; similar to Cheever's operation, except that the hard palate is not fractured, but acts as a hinge to the disarticulated superior maxilla, as in Cheever's double operation. Watson's (-£.), for amputation through the foot ; a modification of Pirogoff's operation, in which- the posterior part of the os calcis is sawn off and the cut is extended up behind the ankle-joint ; the tibia and fibula are then sawn through from before backward and downward. Watson's (P. H.): 1. For tarsectomy ; the joints between the astragalus and scaphoid and the os calcis and cuboid are opened and the metatarsal bones are sawn through from below upward. 2. For goiter; extirpation of the goiter. 3. For rhinoplasty ; a modification of Fergusson' s operation , a. v. 'Watson's (Spencer) : I. For entropion; trans- planting a bridge of skin from the eyelid through to the conjunctival surface. 2. For trichiasis; the wound is covered by a pedunculated flap. Watts', for uterine inversion ; the same as Courty's method, except that the fingers passed into the rectum are used to dilate the inverted cervix. Weber's: I. For cata- ract-extraction ; the incision is made with a curved bistoury. 2. For lacrymal stricture; a modification of Bowman' 's operation ; slitting of the upper canaliculus, subcutaneous division of the canthal ligament, and dilatation by a conic silver sound and elastic cat- gut bougies. 3. Plastic; the large elliptic gap is closed by displacing a curved flap ; then a second curved flap is displaced into the gap thus made. 4. Rhinoplasty ; an oval flap is taken from the center of the upper lip, consisting of only part of its thick- ness, and turned up and attached to the freshened edges of the defective ala. De Wecker's : I. Blepliaroplasty ; a modification of Peverdin's opera- tion ; it consists in transplanting small pieces of epi- dermis covered with gold-beater's skin. 2. For cata- ract-extraction ; a modification of the Graefe incision in cataract-extraction, and extraction without iridectomy. 3. For corneal or lenticular opacities ; division of the sphincter of the iris by introducing forceps-scissors through the corneal incision. 4. For evisceration ; a suture is run through the previously loosened con- junctival and subconjunctival tissue surrounding the cornea, and is carried entirely around by repeated punctures ; the protrusion is then cut off and the two ends of continuous suture are drawn together, thus preventing the escape of the vitreous. 5. For glau- coma ; trephining of the cornea. 6. For iridectomy ; an incision is made with von Graefe' s knife through the cornea and iris ; the forceps-scissors is then in- troduced, and a V-shaped portion of iris is removed. 7. For leukomata of the cornea ; tattooing the leukomata. 8. For ptosis ; removal of an oval piece of skin from the lid, followed by suturing of the wound. 9. For retinal detachment ; a very fine gold wire is introduced through the sclera and choroid and allowed to remain, as a drain. 10. For sclerotomy; the cataract-knife is entered into the sclera, without completing the incis- ion ; prolapse of the iris is thus prevented. 11. For staphyloma ; excision and uniting of the conjunctiva over the wound. 12. For strabismus ; advancement of Tenon's capsule, and thus of the insertion of the muscle. Wehr's, for resection of the intestine; the end of the narrower part of the bowel is divided ob- liquely, so that the oblong opening which results shall correspond to the lumen of the other end. Weir's (A'. F. ) : 1. For lumbar nephrectomy ; a vertical lumbar in- cision three inches from the spine, just below the twelfth rib, is joined at the top by a transverse incision running along the edge of the ribs. 2. Rhinoplasty ; a trans- verse cut is made through the sunken nose, and the tip is drawn down to the desired position, the result- ing wedge-shaped gap being filled by transplanting flaps from the cheeks. 3. For varicocele ; subcutaneous ligation with carbolized or juniperized catgut. Wells' (Sir S.): I. Cholecystotomy; a modification of Sims' op- eration, in which it is proposed to close the incision in the gall-bladder by a continuous suture and return it to the abdominal cavity. 2. Splenectomy ; the incision is made through the linea semilunaris. Wells': I. For blepliaroplasty of the upper lid ; dissection of the cicatrix, replacement of the lid to its normal position, and transplantation of a flap from the temple. 2. For entropion ; splitting of the lid into anterior and pos- terior leaves, excision of a fold of skin, and removal of a wedge-shaped piece of the tarsus. 3. For strabot- omy ; division of the tendon, subconjunctival^, close to its insertion. Wenzel's : 1. For cataract-extrac- tion ; in cases of total posterior synechia, a curved incision is directed downward, passing through the iris, and opening the lens. 2. Iridectomy; the same as Velpeau' s operation, except that the flap is removed. West's, for excision of the wrist ; two dorsal incisions are made and the tendons of the thumb and fingers are not divided, but are drawn aside. Westmore- land's, for internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a modification of Maisonneuve's urethrotome. Whar- ton's, for amputation of the foot ; a modification of Teale's operation in which only one flap is made and the bone is sawn off at the level to which a short flap, made according to Teale's method, would reach. Wheelhouse's, for external urethrotomy ; division of the stricture on a grooved probe passed through the stricture from an opening made into the urethra in front of it. White's: I. For excision of the hip- joint ; a semicircular incision is made above and behind the greater trochanter, the joint is exposed and dis- articulated, and the section made. 2. For uterine in- version ; it is replaced by pressure by means of a cup having at its base a short staff terminating in a steel spiral spring which rests against the operator, counter- pressure being made above. White's (J. William'), for hypertrophy of the prostate ; removal of the testicles. White's (O.j, for the radical cure of hernia : invagin- ating the sac into the ring and plugging the latter with an instrument devised for the purpose. Whitehead's : I. For excision of hemorrhoids ; removal of a circular OPERATIONS 929 OPERCULIGEROUS strip of raucous membrane around the anus, including the tumors. 2. For excision of the tongue; removal through the mouth, using only scissors. 3. Tracheoto- my ; the incision is made in the usual situation, but of greater length than is common. Wickerkiewicz's, for scleritis ; the removal by means of a small sharp spoon of the diseased tissue in stubborn cases. Wickham's, for varicocele ; it is done by Heur- teloup's modification of Henry's clamp, with removal of a large amount of scrotum. Wilde's : I. For mastoid or cerebral abscess; the bone is exposed /rom the base to the apex of the mastoid process, y 2 inch behind the auricle, and if necessary, the bone is opened with a drill, gouge, or trephine. 2. For staphyloma ; very similar to Critchett's oper- ation, q. v. 3. For trichiasis; an incision is made to the roots of the inverted cilia followed by cauterization with silver nitrate and removal of the cilia. Willett's, for talipes calcaneus ; the tendo Achillis is divided obliquely and the cut ends are slid past each other until the proper shortening is obtained, when they are stitched in place. Williams', for la cry - mal stricture; a modification of Walton' s operation ; dilatation by large silver probes. Winckel's, for vaginal hysterectomy ; after securing the cervical por- tion of the uterus an incision is made in the anterior vaginal vault, and is carried spirally around the cervix, ligating the vessels when necessary, and exerting steady traction on the uterus ; the peritoneal cavity is thus easily penetrated, and posteriorly the entire supracervical portions of the broad ligament can be plainly seen and ligated in position. Winiwarter's, cholecystenterostomy ; it is performed in two stages ; in the first the gall-bladder is united to the upper por- tion of the jejunum and the parts are fixed to the pari- etal peritoneum ; in the second, after about five days, the bowel is incised and a communication is estab- lished between the latter and the gall-bladder. Wit- zel's, for gastrotomy ; an incision is made, four inches long, beginning at the middle line and running to the left a finger's breadth below the border of the ribs ; the fibers of the rectus muscle are separated by the fingers and not divided ; the stomach is brought out- side of the wound and opened toward the cardiac ex- tremity, and a rubber tube introduced ; the stomach is then returned and sutured to the margin of the abdom- inal opening. Wladimiroff s, for tarsectomy ; the heel portion of the foot, consisting of the astragalus, the calcis, and the soft parts covering them, is re- moved ; the articular surfaces of the tibia, fibula, cub- oid, and scaphoid are sawn off and the foot is brought into a straight line with the leg. Wladimiroff- Mikulicz's, for tarsectomy ; the same as Mikulicz's operation. 'Woelfler's, for gastro-enterostomy ; the first part of the jejunum is united by sutures to the mid- dle of the anterior surface of the stomach and a commu- nication is established between the two. 'Wolfs, for mastoid and middle-ear disease; it consists in penetra- ting the bony partition between the antrum and the ex- ternal auditory canal by successive layers, after removal of the soft parts. This operation is indicated for sub- periosteal removal of exostoses and hyperostoses of the auditory canal, in caries in the upper and back part of the auditory canal, and when the transverse sinus is so far forward as to interfere with other operations. Wolfe's: 1. For ectropion ; transplantation of a flap from a distance, without a pedicle. 2. For retinal de- tachment ; a vertical incision is made in the conjunctiva and subconjunctival tissue, and an oblique incision into the sclera, followed by gentle pressure and suture. 3. For symblepharon ; transplantation of the conjunctiva of a rabbit after division of the adhesions of the lid. 4. 59 For tympanic granulations ; scraping away of the pro- liferating granulations by small, sharp spoons of vari- ous shapes. Wolfler's, for pyloric stenosis; gastro- enterostomy in malignant disease of the pylorus. Wood's (_/■)'■ I- For rhinoplasty; a new nose is formed from a broad flap taken from the upper lip. 2. For ectopia vesica ; closure by means of three flaps, a reversed upper or umbilical, and two lateral trans- planted flaps which are made to cover over the upper one. 3. For hypospadias ; the anterior half of the ure- thra is formed from the prepuce (if redundant), and the remainder by means of a flap cut from the front of the scrotum. 4. I s 'or the radical cure of hernia ; (1) the hernial canal is closed by subcutaneous sutures through the tendinous structures forming its boundaries ; (2) for small hernias and hernia? in children, a pair of rectan- gular pins are used instead of sutures. 5 . For vari- cocele ; a modification of Ricora' s operation; it con- sists in the application of a single subcutaneous liga- ture of annealed iron wire, the ends of which are fastened to a light steel spring, the veins being divided by the constant tension. Woolhouse's, for the formation of an artificial pupil ; division of the fibrous deposit binding the iris by means of a needle introduced through the sclerotica. Wright's (G.A.): I. Arthrectomy ; the interior of the knee-joint is exposed by an anterior transverse curved incision, and all of the diseased tissues, including the synovial membrane, ligament, cartilage, and bone, are removed by erasion. 2. For cataract-extraction ; an incision is made with Beer's knife entirely within the cornea; puncture and counter-puncture are made at the sclero- corneal junction. Wiitzer's, for the radical cure of inguinal hernia ; plugging of the hernial canal by an invagination of the scrotum, and its retention by a special instrument, thus exciting adhesive inflammation in the neck of the sac. Wyeth's (J. A.) : I. For am- putation at the hip-joint ; the " bloodless" ?nethod ; two steel mattress-needles are inserted in the tissues and rubber tubing is passed several times around the limb above the needles. 2. For internal urethrotomy ; it is done with a modification of Otis' s urethrotome. Wylie's, for retroflexion of the uterus ; shortening of the round ligaments after abdominal incision ; the lig- aments are folded upon themselves and sutured. Zel- ler's, for webbed fingers ; a triangular flap is dissected up on the dorsal aspect of the root of the web, and the latter is divided, after which the apex of the flap is drawn down between the fingers and attached to a pre- pared raw surface on the palm. Operative (op' -er-a-tiv) [operari, to labor]. Effective ; pertaining to an operation. O. Dentistry, the depart- ment of dentistry that pertains to the surgical treat- ment of diseases of the teeth and surrounding parts. Operator (op' -er-a-tor) \_operari , to labor] . A surgeon. Operatory (op'-er-at-or-e) [operator, a worker]. A laboratory. Opercle (o-per' -kl ) [operculum, a lid]. See Operculum. Opercular (o-per' -ku-lar) \_operculum, a lid]. Pertain- ing to an operculum. Designed for closing a cavity. Having an operculum. Operculate (o-per' -ku-laf) [operculum, a lid]. Possess- ing an operculum. Operculiferous (o-per-ku-lif'-er-tis) [operculum, a. \\A; ferre, to bear]. In biology, having an operculum. Operculiform (o-per 1 ' -ku-lif-orni) [operculum, a lid ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling an operculum. Operculigenous (o-per-ku-lif -en-us) [operculum, a lid ; gignere, to produce]. In biology, having an oper- culum. Operculigerous (o-per-ku-lif '-er-us) [operculum, a lid ; gerere, to carry]. Having an operculum. OPERCULUM 930 OPHTHALMIA Operculum (o-per' -ku-lum) [L. : //., Opercula~\. A lid or cover. In biology, a lid, cap, flap, or cover; ap- plied to various occlusive apparatuses, structures, or organs, in plants and animals, as the cover of the cap- sule in mosses, the plate for closing the aperture of gasteropod shells, the feathered flaps of the ear of a bird, etc. In ichthyology, an osseous formation which, in part, closes the great opening of the gills. In an- atomy, the convolutions covering the insula, consisting of the operculum proper, preoperculum, suboperculum, and postoperculum. O., Burdach's, the O. insula. O. cutis, the epidermis. O. ilei, the valve of Bauhin. O. insula?, the gyri of the brain over the insula. They are the subfrontal, the precentral and post- central, and the inferior central gyri. O. laryngis, the epiglottis. O. oculi, the eyelids. O. sellae, the dura over the pituitary body. Operimentum (o-per-im-en' '-turn). Synonym of the Membrana tympani, t/. v. Opertorium (o-per-to' 're-urn) [L. , a cover]. Same as Operculum. Ophelic Acid (o-fel'-ik), C 13 H 20 O 10 . An amorphous sticky substance found in Chiretta. It is soluble in water, in ether, and in alcohol. Ophiasis (off-i' -as-is) [60mig, a serpent; A6yor, science]. The scientific study of serpents. Ophiophagous (off-e-off'-ag-us) [cxpig, a serpent ; (payelv, to eat]. Feeding upon serpents. Ophiosis (off-e-o'-sis) [60;c, serpent]. Circumscribed baldness with scaliness. Ophioxylin (off-e-oks' -il-in) [oftc, a serpent ; E,vkov, wood], C 16 H 13 6 . A yellow crystalline body obtained from Ophioxylon serpenlinum, a purgative and anthel- mintic ; its solutions stain first yellow, then brown. Ophioxylon, Ophioxylum (off-e-oks' -il-on, off-e-oks' -il- um) [btyic:, a serpent ; %vkov, wood]. A genus of apo- cynaceous plants ; serpent-wood. O. serpentinum, East Indian snake-root, used as an oxytocic and as a remedy for snake-bite. Unof. Ophryitis (ojf-re-i'-tis) \bpi>q, brow ; ltic, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the eyebrow. Ophryocystis (off-re-o-sis' -tis) [bfypvg, eyebrow ; kvgtic, bladder]. A parasitic sporozoon. Ophryo-iniac (off ' -re-o-in' -e-ak) \b$pvc, eyebrow ; iviov, occiput]. Pertaining to the ophryon and the inion. Ophryon (off '' '-re-o/i)[bpv£, eyebrow]. In craniometry, the middle of a line drawn across the forehead at the level of the upper margin of the orbits. See Cranio- metric Points. Ophryo-opisthiac (off ' -re-o-o-pis' -the-ak) [btppvc, eye- brow ; bwiaOtog, hinder]. Pertaining to the ophryon and the opisthion. Ophryoscolex (off-re-o-sko'-leks) [bfypvr, brow ; ckuAt)!;, worm: pi. , Ophryoscolices~\. A genus of endopara- sitic peritrichous infusorians, representatives of which almost constantly inhabit the stomachs of cattle and sheep. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Ophryphtheiriasis (off-rifthi-ri' -as-is) [_b6ctpiamc, pediculosis]. Pediculosis of the eyebrows and eyelashes. Ophrys (off'-ris) [60pi>c, eyebrow]. The evebrow. Ophrytic (off-i-it'-ik) [bfpvr, eyebrow]. Pertaining to the eyebrow. Ophthalmagra (off-thal-ma'-grah) [b(f>8a?ift6r, eye; ay pa, a seizure]. Gouty or rheumatic pain in the eye. Ophthalmalgia (off-thal-mal' -je-ah) [otpUaA/idg, eye ; a'Ayog, pain]. Neuralgia of the eye. Ophthalmalgic (off-/ ha I- ma I' '-Jik)[bflu/.,«oc, eye ; knxv/J-ucsK;, ecchymosis]. A conjunc- tival effusion of blood. Ophthalmedema (off-thal-me-de'-mah) [b- da\p6g, eye ; h/ia'Aog, in the skull] . The portion of the eye developed from the neural epiblast. Ophthalmentozoon (off-thal-men-to-zo' -on) \_btpftalfi6c, eye; £vt6<;, within; fuov, animal]. An intraocular parasite. Ophthalmia (off-thai' -me-ah) [bipdaX/joc;, eye]. An in- flammation of the superficial tissues of the eye, and especially of the conjunctiva. O. angularis. The same as Canthitis. O., Army, purulent conjunctivitis. O. arthritica. A synonym of Glaucoma. O., Asiatic. See Trachoma. O., Brazilian, a form of xerophthalmia occurring in poorly-nourished children in Brazil ; the cornea first dries and is finally destroyed. O., Catarrhal, a synonym of simple conjunctivitis ; a hyperemia of the conjunctiva, with a catarrhal or muco-purulent secretion. O., Croupous, a rare disease, characterized by a severe, usually painless, swelling of the lids, a membranous exudation upon the surface of the conjunctiva, and a scanty sero-purulent discharge. It occurs only in children, but no distinct cause is known. O., Diph- theric, a contagious variety of ophthalmia, character- ized by a rigid and painful swelling of the lids, a scanty sero-purulent or sanious discharge, and an exudation within the layers of the conjunctiva which leads to the death of the invaded tissues, and tends, by spreading to the ocular conjunctiva and by pres- sure, to destroy the cornea. The membrane is of a dull, grayish-red appearance and is intimately connected with the conjunctival tissues. O., Dry, a synonym of Xerophthalmia. O., Egyptian. See Trachoma. O., Electric, an ophthalmia sometimes occurring in workmen exposed to the glare of electric light. O., Follicular, an affection of the conjunctiva, asso- ciated with the presence of small pinkish prominences in the conjunctiva, chiefly located in the retrotarsal folds, and usually arranged in parallel rows. The disease is often due to poor hygienic surroundings and may become epidemic. O., Gonorrheal, an acute and severe form of purulent conjunctivitis, caused by infection from urethral discharges containing the gono- coccus of Neisser. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. O., Granular. See Trachoma. O., Hop- pickers', a form of ophthalmia due to the impac- tion in the cornea of the spinous hairs from the bracts of the hop. O. humida, conjunctivitis with profuse discharge. O., Lacrymal, a form of chronic conjunctivitis depending upon obstruction of the lac- rymal passages. O., Leukorrheal, ophthalmia sup- posed to be due to infection with leukorrheal dis- OPHTHALMIATER 931 OI'HTHALMOMELANOSIS charges. O., Malignant, an acute form of ophthal- mia, usually fatal from extension of the purulent process to the brain. O., Menstrual, a form associated with suppression of the menses, or with the menopause. O., Migratory. See O. , Sympathetic. O., Military. See Trachoma. O. neonatorum, a gonorrheal or purulent ophthalmia of the new-born, the eyes having been infected by the mother's uterine or vaginal dis- charges. O., Neuro-paralytic, ocular disease from lesion of the Gasserian ganglion or of branches of the fifth nerve supplying the eyeball. O., Periodic, an ophthalmia seen in horses and leading to total destruction of vision. O., Phlyctenular, a disease in which phlyctenules or small vesicles are situated in the epithelial layer of the conjunctiva or cornea. O., Plastic, ophthalmia characterized chiefly by the deposition upon the conjunctiva of a false mem- brane ; it is also called Pseudo-membranous Ophthal- mia. O., Pseudo-membranous. See O., Plastic. O., Puerperal, a form occurring in the puerperal state. O., Purulent, conjunctivitis with a purulent discharge. O., Pustular. See O., Phlyctenular. O. sicca. The same as Xerophthalmia. O., Spring, Fruehjahrs- or Fruehlings - Catarrh ; Phlyc- tena pallida ; a form of conjunctival disease, usu- ally seen in children, characterized by photophobia, stinging pain, considerable mucous secretion, the formation of flat granulations on the conjunctiva, and hypertrophy of this tissue surrounding the lim- bus of the cornea. It is common in the spring of the year. O., Sympathetic. See Sympathetic. O., Tarsal. See Blepharitis. O. taraxis, a syno- nym of Conjunctivitis. O., Varicose, a form asso- ciated with a varicose condition of the veins of the conjunctiva. Ophthalmiater (off-thal-me-a'-ter) \bq>da}.p.6c, eye; iarpoc, a physician]. An oculist or ophthalmolo- gist. Ophthalmiatric (off-thai- me-at' -rik) \b(pdalp6q, eye ; larpeia, treatment]. Pertaining to the treatment of eye-diseases. Ophthalmiatrics (off-thal-me-at'-riks) \b6alfx6Q, eye ; larpeta, treatment]. The treatment of eye-diseases. Ophthalmic (off- thai' -mi k) [bfdaAfioc , eye]. Pertain- ing to the eye. O. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. O. Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table op ~. O. Migraine, migraine due to diseased conditions of the eyes. O. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. O. Plexus, a plexus of sympathetic nerves around the ophthalmic artery. O. Vein, the vein returning the blood from the eye ; it empties into the sphenoidal sinus. Ophthalmin (off-thai' -min) [bda.A/Lt6c, eye]. The name given to the hypothetic contagium of purulent oph- thalmia. Ophthalmist (off-thai' -mist) [b(j>dal/Li6c, eye]. The same as Ophthalmologist. Ophthalmite (off-thai' -mit) [_bdalii6c , the eye]. In biology, the eye-bearing stalk of a crustacean ; an ommatophore. Ophthalmitic (off-thal-mif -ik ) [b6aA/j.6<;, eye ; KevTr/oig, puncture] . Surgical puncture of the eye. Ophthalmocholosis (off-thai' -mo-kol-o' -sis) [btydaAfidc-, eye; x° A °C> bile]. Ophthalmia due to liver-disease. [Old.] Ophthalmochroites (off-thai' -mo-kro-i' -tez) [ofdaA/ioc, eye; XP^, color]. The black coloring-matter of theeye. Ophthalmocopia (off-thai' -mo-ho' -pe-ah ) [btpdaAfioc , eye; k.6-ko$, fatigue]. Fatigue of the visual powers. Ophthalmodesmitis (off-thai' -mo-dez-mi' -tis) . Syno- nym of Conjunctivitis. Ophthalmodesmon (off-thal'-mo-dez'-mon) [bf8al/j.6c, eye; dea/ids, bond]. The conjunctiva. Ophthalmodesmoxerosis (off -thai' -mo-dez-mo-ze-ro' - sis) [bfdaXfidc, eye; deofiog, bond; ir/p6g, dry]. Xe- rophthalmia, q. v. Ophthalmodiastimeter (off-thai' -mo-di-as-tim' -et-er) \_bdaAfi6r, eye ; StdcTr/fia, interval ; ytkrpov, measure]. An instrument for use in discovering the proper ad- justment of lenses to the axes of the eyes. Ophthalmodynamometer (off-thai' -mo-di-nam-om' -et- er) [btpda\[/.oQ , eye; Svvafiic, power; fisrpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for measuring the power of con- vergence of the eyes. Ophthalmodynia (off-thal-mo-din' -e-ah) [bcpdaAfidc, eye; bdiivrj, pain]. Any violent pain in the eye not resulting from inflammation. Ophthalmography (off-thal-mog' -ra-fe) [b0aA/j.6c , eye; /ne'Aac, black ; vbaoq, disease]. The formation of an ophthalmomelanoma ; also the growth itself. OPHTHALMOMETER 932 OPHTHALMOPLASTY Ophthalmometer (off-thai-mom' -et-er} [o0#aA/zoc, eye ; fierpov, measure]. I. An instrument for measuring the capacity of the chambers of the eye. 2. An in- The Ophthalmometer of Javal and Schiotz. A. The perimeter-bar. B, B. Telescope. C. Chin-rest. D. Disc of radiating lines and con- centric circles. E. Eye-piece, at which the observer sits. H. Head-rest. L. Lights. M, M. The mires, or targets. P. Pointer, indicating the axis by the degree numbers on the peripheral border of the disc. Mires Exactly Approximated. strument for measuring refractive errors, especially astigmatism. 3. An instrument for measuring the eye as a whole. Ophthalmometry (off '- thai '- mo?n> '-et-re) \b8aAfi6r , eye; fierpov, measure]. The use of the ophthalmom- eter ; mensuration of the eyeball, or of the corneal curves. Ophthalmomicroscope (off- thai' - mo - mi' - kro - skop) \_bt>8aA/i6r, eye ; fiiKpoc, small; OKOirelv, to view]. An instrument for examining the interior of the eye. Ophthalmomyces (off-thai' -»iom'-is-ez)[btp8aA/u6r, eye ; Imvktic, fungus]. P'ungous disease of the eye. Ophthalmomyitis (off-thai' -mo-mi-i' -tis) [b(j>8a?t,/j6c, eye; fj.vQ, muscle ; ltic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ocular muscles. Ophthalmomyotomy (off-fhal-mo-mi-ot'-o-me) [b6a?.- fidc, eye; five, muscle; rofir/, a cutting]. Division of the muscles of the eye. Ophthalmoncus (off-thal-mong' -kits) \_b- daA/xdc, eye ; io -faz- mat-os' -ko-pe) [b(j>8aAfior, eye ; (f>avTa^ecv, to make to happen ; okotteIv. to view]. Ophthalmoscopic and spectroscopic exami- nation of the interior of an eye. Oph thalmo phlebotomy (off-thai' -vio-fle-bot' -o-me) \_b(j>8aAfi6(;, eye ; AH>, a vein ; ri/uveiv, to cut]. Blood-letting from a conjunctival vein. Ophthalmophore (off-thai' -mo-for) [b(j>8aAii6c, the eye ; fyopoc, bear]. In biology, the eye-stalk or peduncle of a gasteropod ; an ommatophore. Ophthalmophorium (off-thal-mo-fo' -re-um) \b8a7uor, eye ; (j>6poc, bear]. In biology, supporting the eyes. Ophthalmophtharsis (off-thai-mo-tars' -is) [b6n/ nor, eye; (pddpatc, corruption]. Destructive degeneration of the eye. [Old.] Ophthalmophthisis (off-thal-moff' -this-is). See Phthis- is bidbi; also Ophthalmomalacia. Ophthalmophyma (off-thal-mo-fi' -mah) [b/yi/, stroke]. Paralysis of the ocular muscles. O. externa, paralysis of the external muscles. O. interna, paralysis of the internal muscles, or com- bined iridoplegia and cycloplegia. O., Nuclear, ophthalmoplegia due to a lesion of the nuclei of origin of the motor nerves of the eyeball. O., Partial, a form in which only some of the muscles are para- lyzed. O., Progressive, a form in which all of the muscles of both eyes gradually become paralyzed. O., Total, that form involving the iris and ciliary muscle as well as the external muscles of the eyeball. Ophthalmoplegic (off-thai- mo-ple' -Jih) [biptia'Apoc, eye ; irhflTj, stroke]. Pertaining to ophthalmoplegia. Ophthalmoponia (off-thal-mo-po' -ne-ah) [b(j>0aAjiOQ, eye ; ttovoc, pain]. Pain in the eye. Ophthalmoprosopsis (pff-thal' -mo-pros-ops' -is) [bipdaA- pog, eye; irpoooiptc;, appearance]. The power of accommodation. Ophthalmoprostatometer (off-thai' -mo-pros-tat-om' -et- er) [bfdaApoc, eye ; rrpoiaravai, to stand before ; pir- pov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the degree of protrusion of the eyes. Ophthalmoptoma (off- thai -mop- to' -mah) [cxbdalpor, eye; rrra/ia, fall]. Exophthalmos ; protrusion of the eyeball. Ophthalmoptosis (off-thal-mop-to' -sis) [b$0aA/u6c, eye ; irruotc, fall]. The same as Ophthalmoptoma. Ophthalmopyorrhea (off-thai' -mo-pi-or-e' -ah) [_b6aA- poc, eye; nbov, pus; poia, a flow]. A discharge of pus from the eye. Ophthalmopyra (off-thai' -tno-pi' -rah) \bdaAp.6c, eye ; iriip, fire]. An epidemic form of ophthalmia. Ophthalmorrhagia (off-thal-mor-a' -je-ah) [b^Oalfidc, eye; p7/yvbvac, to burst forth]. A hemorrhage from the eye. Ophthalmorrhea (off-thal-mor-e'-ah) [b(pdaAfi6g, eye ; poia, a flow]. A watery or sanguineous discharge from the eye. Ophthalmorrhexis (off- thai- mor-eks' '-is) [btpOalfioc, eye ; pij^ig, rupture] . Rupture of the eyeball. Ophthalmos (off ' -thal-mos) [badaAfioc, eye]. The eye. Ophthalmoscope (off-thai' -mo-skop) [_b8aAp6r, eye ; OKoireiv, to view]. Pertaining to the ophthalmoscope, or its use. Ophthalmoscopist (off- thal-mos' -ko-pist) [b0aAp.6c;, eye; anoneiv, to view]. One versed in ophthalmos- copy. Ophthalmoscopy (of-thal-mos' -ko-pe) \bipda\p6c, eye; okotceIv, to observe]. The examination of the interior of the eye by means of the ophthalmoscope. O., Direct, the method of the erect or upright image, the observer's eye and the ophthalmoscope being brought close to the eye of the patient. O., Indirect, the method of the inverted image ; the observer's eye is placed about 1 6 inches from that of the patient and a 20 D. biconvex lens is held about two inches in front of the observed eye, thereby forming an aerial inverted image of the fundus. O., Medical, ophthalmoscopy as an aid to internal medicine in the diagnosis of such diseases as manifest themselves in changes in the fundus of the eye ; such diseases are brain-lesions, giving rise to pressure, Bright' s disease, syphilis, and leukemia. O., Metric, ophthalmoscopy for purposes of measuring refraction. Ophthalmospintherism (off- thai -mo-spin' -ther-izm) \bdaA[i6c; , eye ; amvd^p, spark]. A condition of the eye in which luminous sparks are seen. Ophthalmostasis (off-thal-mos' -tas-is) \bib8a\fi6c, eye ; araatr, a stopping]. The fixation of the eye in any position during a surgical operation upon it. Ophthalmostat (off- thai' - mo - stat ) \b- Qa7.jx6q, eye ; era-, root of iaravai, to cause to stand ; pirpov, measure]. The measurement of the position of the eyes. Ophthalmosteresis (off-thai' -mo-ster-e' -sis) \_b- OaApbc, eye; tovoc, tone ; pkrpov, measure]. Meas- urement of the intraocular tension. Ophthalmotrope [off-thai' ' -mo-trop) [bydalpbc, eye ; Tpo-Kog, a turn]. An instrument intended for the dem- onstration of the direction and the position that the eye takes under the influence of each of its muscles, and the position of the false image in the case of paralysis of a given muscle. Ophthalmotropometer {off- thai' -mo-trop - om'-et-er ) [bOTc, a scraping]. The treatment by scraping or scarification, sometimes employed in certain affections of the conjunctiva. Ophthalmoxyster {off-thai- moks-is' -ter). The same as Ophtlialmoxy strum. Ophthalmoxystrum {off-thal-moks-is' -trum) [bf0aA.p.6r, . eye ; ^borpa, scraper]. An instrument for scraping or scarifying the conjunctiva. Ophthalmozoa {off-thal-mo-zo'-ah) \_b6aApbg, eye ; fcJoi>, animal]. I. Entozoa parasitic upon the eye or its appendages. 2. One of Oken's five zoologic divisions. Z)phthalmula {off-thal-mu' -lali) \b(p6akp:6c, eye ; vkrj, matter] . A scar of the eye. Ophthalmuria (off-thal-mu'-re-ah) \b<$>8aApbc, eye ; ovpov, urine]. A hypothetic metastasis of urine to the eyes. Ophthalmias {off-thai' -mus). See Ophthalmos. Ophthalmy {off- thai' -me). The same as Ophthalmia. Ophthalmyalus {off-thal-mi'-al-us). Synonym of Vitreous Humor. Ophthalmydrorrhea {off-thal-mid-ror-e' '-ah) [beiv, to curve]. Grooved posteriorly, e. g., certain teeth. Opisthognathism {o-pis-thog' -nath-izm) [otuoOev, be- hind ; yvadoc, jaw]. Recession of the lower jaw. Opisthognathous {op-is-thog' -na-thus) [b-iodev, be- hind; yvadoc, jaw]. In biology, having retracting jaws ; the antonym of Prog7iathous. Opisthokyphosis {o-pis-tho-ki-fo' -sis) [oTuotlev, back- ward; ki'0(jotc, bending]. Curvature of the spinal column, the convexity being forward. Opisthomelophoros {o-pis-tho-tnel-off ' -or-os) [bniadiot;, hinder; pi A.o<;, limb ; ip, uttoc, the eye ; K.e, eye ; 6i8v[ioc, twin]. A term for a monstrosity with a single body and skull, but with two distinct faces. Opopanax [p-pop' -an-aks) \_ott6c, juice ; Tvava^, an all- healing plant]. 1. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 2. The gum-resin afforded by O. chironium, a plant of the Mediterranean region ; it is used like asafetida, but is inferior to it. Dose, 10-30 gr. Unof. Opotomocatheter (o-pot-o-mok-ath'-et-er) [birr/, open- ing ; TOfif], a cutting ; Kaderrjp, catheter]. An elastic catheter with a stylet. Oppilation (op-il-a'-skun) \oppilatio, closure]. Closure ; constipation. Oppilative (op'-il-a-tiv) \oppilatis, closure], 1. Ob- struction ; closing the pores ; causing constipation. 2. A constipating agent or remedy. Opponens (op-o'-nenz) \_ob, against ; ponere, to place]. Opposing ; a descriptive term applied to certain mus- cles that bring the thumb and fingers in juxtaposition. Opposite (pp'-o-zit) \oppositus, placed against]. I. Opposed to. 2. As a noun, the similar part in the remaining half of the body; platytrope; lateral homo- logue ; fellow of the remaining side ; and in general, whether referring to the names of parts or to terms of position and direction, the opposite is either member of a symmetrically placed pair, as the right hand is the opposite of the left, the term ventral of dorsal, lateral of mesal, afferent of efferent, etc. O. Stand- ing, in massage, leaning forward and resting the elbows or forearm on some object at about the level of the nipple. Oppositifolius (op-oz-it-if-o 1 '-le-us) \_opf>osiius, opposite ; folium, leaf]. In biology, situated opposite a leaf. Oppositipetalous [pp-oz-it-ip-et' -al-us) [ oppositus, op- posite ; irkraXov, a leaf]. In biology, placed opposite a petal. * Oppositipinnate (op-oz-it-ip-in' '-at) \oppositus, opposite ; pinna, a feather]. In biology, applied to a pinnate leaf in which the folioles are opposite to each other. OPPOSITISEPALOUS 936 ORANGEADE Oppositisepalous (op-oz-it - is-ep' -al -us) [opposi/us, opposite ; sepalum, a sepal]. In biology, placed oppo- site a sepal. Oppression (op-resh' -un) [oppressio; opprimere , to bear against]. Any sensation of pressure or weight upon any part, especially the chest. Oprescu and Babes, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. -ops, -opsia, -optic {-ops, -ops'-e-ah, -op'-tik) [o>\ji, eye]. Variant forms of a suffix denoting connection with or relation to the eye. Opsialgia (op-se-al' '-je-ak) \y>ip, face ; cOcyoc, pain] . Neuralgia of the face. Opsigonous (op-sig'-on-us) [oij>c, late ; yiyveodat, to be born]. Developing late. Opsiodont (op'-se-o-dont) [dipic, eye; bdobq, tooth]. An eye-tooth. Opsiometer (op-se-om' -et-er) [bipOLc , sight ; fitrpov, measure]. The same as Optometer. Opsionosis (op-se-on'-o-sis) [bipic, sight; vdaoc, disease]. A disease of the eye, or of vision. Opsitocia (op-sit-o'-ke-ah) [bipe, late; rbmc, birth]. Abnormally long pregnancy. Opsomania (pp-so-ma' -ne-ali) [bijiov, dainty food ; pavia, mania]. Insane desire for dainty food, or for some special food. Opsomaniac (op-so-ma' -ne-ak) [bipov, dainty food ; pav'ia, mania]. One affected with opsomania. Opsophagia (op-so-fa' '-je-ak) [oipov, dainty food ; a.yelv, to eat]. Morbid daintiness in respect of food. Optactin (pp-taW -tbi) [otttoc, visible; auric, ray]. The visual axis. Optasioscopy (op-taz-e-os'-ko-pe) [onraaia, a vision ; okotteIv, to view]. The testing of retinal perception without the action of light, but by pressure or electric- ity, subjective sensations of light being produced. Optic, Optical (op'-tik, op' -tik-al) [otttlkoc, from b-rrav, to see]. Pertaining to vision or its organ, or to the science of optics. O. Angle. See Angles, Table of. O. Atrophy, atrophy of the optic nerve. See Atrophy. O. Axis, the axis of the eye. O. Center, the point in the main axis of the crystalline lens at which the rays of light meet. Also applied to the nervous center concerned in the visual function. O. Chiasm. See Commissure, Optic. O. Commissure. See Com- missure. O. Cup, the concave area formed by the involution of the distal extremity of the primary optic vesicle. O. Disc. See Disc. O. Foramen. See Foramina, Table of. O. Groove, the groove on the sphenoid bone for the optic chiasm. See Groove. O. Lobes, the corpora quadrigemina. O. Nerve. See Nerves. O. Neuritis. See Papillitis. O. Papilla. See Disc, Optic. O. Radiations, the term given by Gratiolet to the large fasciculus of nerve-fibers join- ing the corona radiata of the optic thalamus and the occipital lobe of the cerebrum. O. Section. See Section. O. Stalk, a soft process on the head of mol- luscs supporting an eye ; an ommatophore. O. Thal- amus. See Thalamus. O. Tract. See Tract. O. Vesicle, in embryology, a diverticulum from each side of the primary anterior vesicle, which forms the basis of the future eye. Optically (op'-tik-al-e) [birr/nor, from b-rrav, to see]. In accordance with the science of optics ; by optic means. O. Active, a qualification applied to many carbon compounds, liquid and solid, capable of rotating the plane of polarized light. Optician (op-tish'-an) [otttlkoc, from brrav, to see]. A maker of optic instruments. Opticist (op'-tis-ist) [otttlkoc, from ottciv, to see]. One skilled in optics. Opticociliary (pp-tik-o-sil' -e-a-re) [otttlkoc, from b~av, to see; cilium, hair]. Pertaining to the optic and ciliary nerves. Opticocinerea (op-tik-o-sin-c' -rc-ah ) [otttlk6c, from orrav, to see ; cinereus, resembling ashes]. The gray matter of the optic lobes. Opticon (op'-tik-on) [otttlkoc, seeing]. In biology, gan- glionic swelling in optic nerve of insects. (Hiikson.) Opticopupillary (op-lik-o-pu'-pil-a-re) [otttlkoc, from dwav, to see ; pupi/la, pupil]. Relating to the pupil and the optic nerve. Optics (op'-tiks) [otttlkoc, from b~av, to see]. That branch of physics treating of the laws of light, its re- fraction and reflection, and of its relation to vision. See Dioptrics. Optimism (op'-tim-izm) [optinms, best]. Delusional exaltation ; delirium of grandeur ; amenomania. Optimum [op'-tim-um) \_optimus, best]. In biology, that temperature at which vital processes are carried on with the greatest activity. Midway between the minimum, or lowest endurable, and maximum, or high- est endurable, temperatures. Optocele (op'-to-sel). See Paraqneduct. Optoeidometer [op-to-i-dom' -et-er) [otttik6c , seeing ; tiSoc, like; fihpov, a measure]. An instrument for testing the acuity of vision and the refraction of the eye. Optogram (op'-to-gram) [otttoc, visible ; ypaeiv, to write]. A faint image stamped on the retina for a brief period after death, believed to be that of the last object seen before death. Optograph (pp'-to-graf). See Optogram. Optomeninx (op-to-men' -inks). Synonym of Retina. Optometer (op-tom' -et-er) [ottt6c, visible ; ptTpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for facilitating the measurement of the refraction of the eye. Optometry (op-tom' -et-re) [ottt6c, visible ; pirpov, meas- ure]. Measurement of the visual powers. Optoscope (op'-to-skop) [otttoc, seen ; okotte'lv, to in- spect]. An instrument for testing unilateral amblyopia. Optostriate (pp-to-stri' -at) [otttoc, visible ; striatum, striped]. Pertaining to the optic thalami and the corpora striata. O. Body, a thalamus and a striatum considered as forming a unit. Optotype (op'-to-tlp) [otttoc, visible ; tvttoc, type]. A test-type used in testing the acuity of vision. Opuntia (o-pun'-te-ah) [opuntius, relating to Opus, a town of Greece], Prickly pear; a genus of cactace- ous plants represented by numerous species, many of which, as O. reticulata and O. tuna, have slight me- dicinal properties, the former being anthelmintic, pur- gative, and locally sedative; the latter has been used for palpitation of the heart. Unof. Ora (o'-rah) [I-]. Margin. O. serrata, the serrated endings of the zonule of Zinn, or ligament of the lens, and the retina. Orad (o'-rad) [os, oris, mouth]. Toward the mouth, or the oral region. Oral (o'-ral) [os, oris, the mouth]. In biology, situated on the same side as the mouth ; actinal ; opposed to aboral, abortinal, anal. O. Catarrh. Synonym of Stomatitis catarrkaiis. O. Whiff. See Whiff. Orange (or'-anj). See Aurantium and Pigments, Con- spectus of. 0. Colors. See Pigments, Conspectus of. O. -grass, a small North American plant, Hypericum sarothra ; pineweed ; a popular remedy for colds and catarrhs. Unof. O. Minium. Same as Minium. O. Ocher. Same as Ocher. O.-peas: I. The seeds of the orange dried and used for issue-peas. 2. Small unripe dried oranges, used in the flavoring of liqueurs. O. Sarcina. See Sarcina. O.-skin, a yellowish tinge of the skin observed in newly-born infants. Orangeade (or-anj-dd') [ME., orenge, orange]. A drink made of orange-juice and sweetened water. ORARIANS 937 ORCHIDOCATABASIS Orarians (or-ar'-e-anz) [oraritts, of, or belonging to, the coast]. In ethnology, a collective term proposed by Dall for the Aleuts and people of Innuit stock, as indicative of their coastwise distribution and as desig- nating a well-defined race. Orbicular (or-bik' -u-lar) [orbiculus, dim. of orbis, cir- cle]. Having a circular shape. A term applied to the circular muscles of the eyelids and the mouth. O. Bone. See Bones, Table of. Orbicularis [or-bik-u-la'-risj. See Muscles, Table of. Orbiculate (or-bik' -u-lat). Same as Orbicular. Orbit (or' -bit) [orbita, from orbis, circle]. The bony pyramidal cavity in which the eyeball is suspended. Seven bones enter into its formation, its somewhat indeterminate sides being called the roof, the floor, the inner and outer walls. The Orbits. I. Anterior orifice of nasal fossae. 2. Anterior extremity of inferior turbinated bone. 3. Malar bone. 4. Orbital cavity. 5. Lacrymal fossa, at base of which may be seen the line of union of the ascending process of the superior maxilla with the os unguis. 6. Os planum, forming with this bone the internal wall of the orbit. 7. Optic foramen. 8. Sphenoid fissure. 9. Spheno-maxillary fissure, continuous posteriorly with the preceding. 10. Upper portion of the great wing of the sphenoid. 11. Squamous portion of temporal. 12. Antero-inferior angle of parietal. 13. Part of frontal which contributes to form the temporal fossa. 14. Mastoid process. 15. Styloid process. Orbita (or'-bit-ah) [orbis, a circle, orbit: //., Orbitce\. The same as Orbit. Orbital (or'-bit-al) [orbita, from orbis, circle]. I. Pertaining to the orbit. 2. The orbital portion of the orbicularis palpebrarum. O. Arch, the upper margin of the orbit. O. Breadth, in craniometry, the dis- tance between the middle points of the inner borders of the orbits. O. Fascia, the capsule of Tenon. O. Fissure. See Fissures, Table of. O. Fossa, the cavity of the orbit. O. Height, in cran- iometry, the greatest vertical width of the' exter- nal opening of the orbit. O. Index. See Index. O. Plane. See Plane. O.Plate: I. That part of the frontal bone helping to form the roof of the orbit. 2. That part of the ethmoid bone helping to form the inner wall of the orbit. O. Point, the lowest point on the inferior margin of the orbit. O. Process : I. The orbital portion of the malar bone. 2. The orbital portion of the palate bone. O. Ridge, the free edge of the nasal process of the superior maxilla. O. Surface, that portion of the superior maxilla that helps to form the floor of the orbit. O. Vault, the roof of the orbit. Orbito- (or'-bit-o-) [orbita, orbit]. A prefix denoting relation to the orbit. O. -basilar, both orbital and basilar. O.-b. Angle, the angle formed between the line continuing the axis of the orbit and one tangent to the lower border of the inferior maxilla O. -malar, pertaining to both the orbit and the malar bone. O.-m. Index, in craniometry, the ratio exist- ing between the bizygomatic diameter of the face, and the superior facial diameter, the latter being taken as 100. O. -nasal, pertaining to both orbit and nose. O. -occipital, pertaining to both orbit and occipital bone. O.-o. Angle, in craniometry, the angle formed between the optic axis and the plane of the foramen magnum. O. -ocular, pertaining to both orbit and eye. O. -palpebral, pertaining both to the orbit and the eyelids. O. -sphenoid : 1. Pertaining both to the orbit and to the sphenoid bone. 2. The lesser wing of the sphenoid bone ; in some animals, and in early human life, it is a separate bone. Orbitocele (or'-bit-o-sel) [orbita, orbit ; ici/fo], tumor]. I. A tumor of the orbit. 2. The same as Exoph- thalmos. Orceic Acid (or'-se-ik). Synonym of Orcein. Orcein (or'-se-in) [Orcus, Pluto, from its dark color], C;H.N0 3 . A dark-red substance derived from orcin. Orcheitis (or-ke-i'-tis). Synonym of Orchitis. Orchella (or-kel'-ah). See Orchil. Orchellin (or-kel'-in) [after Oricellari, a chemist]. A purple dye found in Roccella tinctoria. Orchemphraxis (or-kem-fraks' -is). Same as Orchid- emphraxis . Orcheocele (or'-ke-o-sel). See Orchiocele. Orcheodesmosarcoma (or' -ke-o-dez' -mo-sar-ko' -mah ) [opxea, scrotum; dea/j-og, bond; oapi;, flesh; 6/j.a, tumor]. Scrotal elephantiasis. Orcheoplasty (or'-ke-o-plas-te). See Orchioplasty. Orcheotomy (or-ke-ot' -o-me). See Orchotomy. Orchestromania (or-kes-tro-ma' -ne-ah) [bpxeioOai, to dance; fiavia, madness]. Dancing mania; chorea, or St. Vitus' dance. Orchi-, less correctly Orchid- (or'-ke-, or'-kid-) [bpxK< testicle]. A prefix signifying connection with, or re- lation to, the testicles. Orchialgia (or-ke-al' -je-ah) [bpx^, testis; akyoc-, pain). Neuralgic pain in the testicle. Orchic (or'-kik) [bpxtr, testicle]. Pertaining to the testicle. Orchichorea (or-kik-or-e'-ah) [bpxic, testicle ; xopeia, dance]. Irregular movements of the testicle due to contraction of the cremaster muscle. Orchid (or' -hid) [bpxig, testicle]. Any orchidaceous plant ; a plant of the orchis family or order. Orchids are of many species and genera, and are mostly tropi- cal. Salep and vanilla are produced by plants of this order. Faham, cypripedium, and a few others are em- ployed in medicine. Orchidalgia (or-kid-al' -je-ah). Synonym of Orchialgia. Orchidatonia (or - kid - at - 0'- ne - ah) [bpxig, testicle; arovia, atony]. Atony of the testicle; laxness of the testicle. Orchidatrophia (or-kid-at-ro' -fe-ah) [bpxtc, testicle ; arpoipia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the testicle. Orchidauxe (or-kid-awks'-e) [bpxic;, testicle; av^rj, growth]. Hypertrophy of the testicle. Orchidectomy (or-kid-ek' -to-me) [bpxis, testis ; ektoiitj, excision]. Surgical removal of a testis ; castration. Orchidemphraxis (or- kid-em- fraks' -is) [bpx'Q, testicle ; f//0p«f'c, stoppage]. Obstruction of the vessels of the testis. Orchidion (or-kid'-e-on) [dim. of otr^c, testicle]. A small testicle. Orchiditis (pr-kid-i'-tis). Synonym of Orchitis. Orchidocatabasis (or-kid-o-kat-ab' -as-is) [bpxig, testi- cle ; narafiaaig, a going down]. Descent of the tes- ticle into the scrotum. ORCHIDOCELE 938 ORGAN Orchidocele {or-kid' -o-sel). Synonym of Orchiocele. Orchidodynia {pr-kid-o-din' -e-ah). Synonym of Or- chiodynia. Orchido-meningitis {or-kid' -o-men-in-Ji' -lis) [bpxiQ, testicle ; pfjviy^, membrane ; trig, inflammation]. Bla- sius' term for the ordinary form of hydrocele. Orchidomyeloma {or-kid' -o-mi-el-o' -mah) \_bpx^c, testi- cle ; fivehoc, marrow ; b/ia, tumor : //. , Orchidomyelo- mata~\. Myeloid sarcoma of the testicle. Orchidoncus {or-kid-ong'-kus) \_bpxtc, testicle; bynoe, tumor]. A tumor or tumefaction of the testicle. Orchidopexia {or-kid-o-peks' -e-ah). See Orchidopexy. Orchidopexy {or'-kid-o-peks-e) \_bpx l S, testis; 7r?/f;c, a hardening] . I . Hardening of the substance of the tes- ticle. 2. Same as Orchidorraphy. Orchidorrhaphy {or-kid-or'-a-fe) \bpx^, testicle ; pari, suture]. Stitching of the testicle to the surrounding tissues. Orchidoscheocele (or-kid-os' -ke-o-sel) \bpx^, testicle ; bax'h scrotum; rifto], tumor]. A scrotal hernia with enlargement of the testicle. Orchidospongioma {or-kid' -o-spun-Je-o' -mah) [bpx l S, testicle; anoyyta, sponge ; b/na, tumor]. A tubercu- lous tumor of the testicle. Orchidotomy {or-kid-of -o-me) [bpxtc, testicle ; rofii], a cutting]. Incision of the testicle. Orchidotyloma {or-kid' -o-ti-lo' -mah) [bpxtc, testicle ; tvKoc, callus; bp.a, tumor]. A callous nodule of the testicle. Orchiectomy {or-ke-ek'-to-me). Synonym of Orchid- ectomy. Orchiepididymitis {or' -ke-ep-id-id-im-i' -tis) [bpxic, tes- ticle ; ETudidv/iig, epididymis; irtc, inflammation]. Inflammation of both testis and epididymis. Orchil {or'-kil). See Archil. O. -purple. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. Orchilla (pr-kil'-ah). See Archil. Orchiocele {or' -ke-o-sel) [bpxic, testis; Krfii-q, tumor]. I. A tumor of the testicle. 2. Scrotal hernia. 3. A name loosely applied to several different diseases of the testicles and their envelops. Orchiococcus {or-ke-o-kok' -us). See Diplococcus of Orchitis under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Orchiodynia {or-ke-o-din' -e-ah) \bpxK> testis ; bdvim, pain]. Pain in the testicles. Orchiomyeloma {or'-ke-o-mi-el-o'-mah). Synonym of Orcli idomyeloma . Orchioncus {or-ke-ong'-kus). Synonym of Orchid- oncus. Orchioneuralgia {or-ke-o-nu-ral'-Je-ah) . Synonym of Orchialgia. Orchioplasty {or'-ke-o-plas-te) [opx'f > the testicle ; Tr/.fwcseiv, to form]. The surgical repair following the loss of any part of the scrotum from disease, by sup- plying flaps of healthy tissue from an adjacent part. Orchioscheocele {or- ke - os'- ke-o-sel). Synonym of Orchidoscheocele. Orchioscirrhus {or-ke-os-kir'-us) \bpx^, testis ; anippdc, induration]. A hard carcinomatous tumor of the testicle. Orchiotomy {or-ke-ol'-o-me). Synonym of Orchidotomy. Orchirrhaphy {or-kir'-afe). Synonym of Orchidor- rhaphy. Orchis {or'-kis) \_bpx'Q, testis]. I. The typical genus of the family of orchidaceous plants. 2. The testicle. See Orchid. Orchitis {oj--ki'-tis) [bpxic, testis ; ltic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the testicle. Orchitomy (or-kit'-o-me). Synonym of Orchotomy. Orchocele {or'-ko-sel). Synonym of Orchiocele. Orchos (or'-kos) [bpxoc, tarsus]. The tarsal cartilage. Orchotomy {or-kof -o-me) [cip^'f, testis ; ropi], a cut- ting]. 1. Castration. 2. [bpxoc, tarsus ; Topi/, a cut- ting]. Removal of the tarsal cartilages. Orcin {or' -sin) [Orcus, Pluto, from its dark color], C 7 H G (OH).,. Orcinol ; a substance found in many lichens of the genera Koccella and Leconora. It crys- tallizes in colorless, six-sided prisms, containing one molecule of water ; it is readily soluble in water, alcohol and ether, and has a sweet taste. It melts at 56° C. , and boils at 290° C. It yields azo-coloring substances with diazo-compounds. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Orcinol {or'-sin-ol). See Orcin. Ord's Theory. A theory of the origin of gout. It is that there is a tendency, inherited or acquired, to a special form of tissue-degeneration. Ordeal Bark {or'-de-al bark) [ME., ordal, a judgment]. See Casca. O. Bean, O. Nut. See Physostigma. O.-tree. See Cerbera (of Madagascar). Also, the Erythrophlceian guinense. Order {or'-der) \_ordo, a rule]. Systematic arrangement. In biology, the taxonomic group below a Class and above a Family. Ordinary {or'-din-a-re) [ordinarius, regular] . Usual ; regular. O. Ray. See Ray. Ordinate {or'-din-dt) [ordinate, to order, ordain]. In biology, placed in regular rows or series. Ordure {or'-dur) [ME., ordure, filth]. Dung; excre- ment ; feces. Orectic {pr-ek'-tik) [bpe^tc, appetite]. Stimulating appetite. Oregon Grape. See Berberis. Orellin {o-rel'-in) [opvllina]. A yellow coloring-mat- ter found in Annatto. See Pigments, Conspectus of Orexegen {o-reks'-ej-in). See Orexin. Orexin {o-reks'-in) [bpe^ic, appetite], C U H I2 N 2 .HC1.- 2H 2 0. Hydrochlorate of phenyl-di-hydro-quinazolin ; a chinolin-preparation, of some repute as a stomachic. It is useful in anorexia not dependent upon gastric dis- ease proper. Dose gr. ij-v in wafer or pill. Unof. Orexis {o-reks'-is) [bpe^ic, appetite]. Appetite. Organ {or'-gan) [bpyavov, organ]. In biology, any part of the body having a determinate function ; a complex of similar or dissimilar cells or tissues that perform in common one or more vital functions. O., Accessory, an organ that has a subordinate importance in the carrying on of a particular function, but which under certain conditions may act as a substitute for an im- portant organ. O. -albumin, the albumin that consti- tutes a part of the solid tissues. O. of Bojanus, the renal organ of molluscs, found in the majority of lamel- libranchs. O.ofCorti. See Corti. O., Cup-shaped, one of the organs of taste in Vermes; widely scattered over them in the integument, but especially numerous at the edge of the mouth. O's., Digestive, the digestive tract and its glands. O. of Eimer, a tactile organ in the nose of the mole, consist- ing of a group of termi- nal nerve - fibrils. O., Enamel, a club-shaped process of epithelium growing from the dental ridge and forming a cap over the dental papilla. From it the enamel of the tooth is developed. O. of Gegenbauer, one of certain ciliated organs in the Pteropoda proved by Organ of Eimer, Nose of Mole. 1. Nerve, e. Epithelium chlorid. (Stirling.) Gold ORGANA 939 ORGANOPATHISM Spengel to have an olfactory function. O. of Giraldes, the paradidymis. O., Goblet-shaped, one of the large rod-shaped end-organs of nerves, observed in the skin of the teleostei and sturgeons. O., Jacob- son's, a short cul-de-sac extending along Stensen's duct, lined by epithelium continuous with that of the nasal mucous membrane. It is well developed in some lower animals, in which it is believed to have an olfac- tory function. O's., Lateral : (a) Segmentally ar- ranged, retractile sensory organs occurring among Vermes only in the C/icetopoda . They carry sensory hairs connected on the one hand with transverse muscle- fibrillse and on the other with a plexus of ganglion-cells joined by a special nerve to the ventral cord ; their function is unknown. (6) A series of nerve end-organs in the " mucous canals" in the head and lateral line of fishes and amphibians. O's., Mayer's, a series of slit-like depressions on the side of the tongue of cer- tain mammals, first discovered by C. Mayer in the African elephant ; afterward found in the Uakari monkeys (Pithekia satanis) ; 15 slits in front of the palato-glossal fold. O's., Pelvic, those organs sit- uated in the pelvis. O's. of Reproduction, the tes- ticles and penis and its glands in the male, the uterus and its appendages and the vagina and its glands, in the female. O's., Respiratory, the nose, pharynx, larynx, trachea, lungs, and glands connected with these different parts. O. of Rosenmuller. See Parovarium. O., Segmental, a mesoblastic embry- onic structure consisting of three parts— the pro- nephros, the mesonephros, or Wolffian body, and the metanephros. O's. of Semper, glandular structures found in gasteropods, well developed at the sides of the mouth in Limax. According to Sochaczewer, they are not olfactory in function. O's. of Special Sense, those parts of the body endowed with highly specialized functions and through which perceptive impressions are received : the eye, ear, skin, mucosa of the mouth and nose are the principal. O. of Syrski, the male organ of the eel discovered by Syrski in 1873. Organa (or'-gan-ah) [L.]. Plural of Organwn. O. pal- pantia, tactile organs. O. urticantia, the nemato- phores or nematilte of Ccelenterates. Organic (or-gan' -ik) [opyavov, an instrument]. Hav- ing, pertaining to, or characterized by, organs ; per- taining to the animal and vegetable worlds ; exhibiting animal or vegetable characteristics. O. Cell, the structural element which is regarded as the basis of the structure of all organized bodies. O. Chemistry, the chemistry of the carbon compounds. O. Constituents. See Constituent. O. Disease, dis- ease of an organ attended with structural changes. O. Molecules, Doctrine of, Buffon's hypothesis that life is the indefeasible property of certain indestructi- ble molecules of matter, which exist in all living things, and have inherent activities by which they are distinguished from non-living matter. Each individual living organism is formed by their temporary combina- tion ; they stand to it in the relation of the particles of water to a cascade, or a whirlpool ; or to a mold into which the water is poured. The form of the organism is thus determined by the reaction between external conditions and the inherent activities of the organic molecules of which it is composed ; and as the stoppage of a whirlpool destroys nothing but a form and leaves the molecules of the water with all their inherent activities intact, so what we call the death and putrefaction of an animal, or of a plant, are merely the breaking up of a form, or manner of as- sociation, of its constituent molecules, which are then set free as infusorial animalcules. It will be perceived that this doctrine is by no means identical with Abio- genes is, wilh which it is often confounded (Huxley). O. Reflexes, those pertaining to the acts of mictu- rition, erection, ejaculation, defecation, digestion, respiration, etc. Organicism {or-gan' -is-izm) [opyavov, organ]. The doctrine that all diseases are caused by material lesions of one or more organs. Organisata (or-gan-is-a' -tali) [neut.://. of Organisatus , organized]. In biology, any or all organisms. Organism (or' -gan-izm) [opyavov, organ]. A living being, animal or vegetable, simple or composed of many organs ; also the assemblage of organs constitut- ing a living being. O., Micro-, a minute or micro- scopic body or organism ; a schizomycete ; a bacte- rium. Organite (or' -gan-lt) [opyavov, organ] . An elementary organ. Organization (or-gan-iz-a' -shun) [opyavov, organ]. I. The orderly arrangement of organs or parts ; also an organism. 2. The conversion of something into, or its replacement by, living tissue — as the organization of a thrombus. Organo-chemistry (or' ' -gan-o-kem 1 '-is-tre). See Or- ganic Chemistry. Organogen (or-gan' -o-je>i) [opyavov, an organ ; yevvav, to beget] . A compound containing carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen. Organogenesis (or-gan-o-jen'-es-is) [opyavov, organ; yevvav, to beget]. The process of the development and growth of an organ. The same as Organogeny . Organogenetic (or-gan-o-jen-et'-ik) [opyavov, organ; yevvav, to beget] . Pertaining to organogenesis. Organogeny (or-gan-oj'-en-e) [opyavov, organ ; yevf/g, producing]. In biology, the history of the develop- ment of organs. Organographism (or - gan - og> '- raf '- izm) [opyavov, an organ ; ypatietv, to write]. The demonstration of the successive increase in size of an organ, by tracing its outlines upon the skin. Organography (or-gan - og'- ra -fe) [opyavov, organ ; ypaipeiv, to write]. A descriptive treatise of the organs of an animal or plant. Organoid (or'-gan - oid) [opyavov, an organ; elSoc, like] . A term applied to tumors composed of several tissues and resembling an organ, as carcinoma, which somewhat resembles an epithelial gland. Organoleptic (or-gan-o-lep' -tik ) [opyavov, organ ; Arjn- tlkoq, taking]. I. Making an impression upon some organ, chiefly of special sense. 2. Plastic ; capable of receiving organization. Organologic (or-gan- o-loj'-ik ) [opyavov, organ ; ~koyoq, science]. Pertaining to organology. Organologist (or-gan-ol' -o-Jist) [opyavov, organ ; \6yog, science]. One versed in organology. Organology (or-gan-ol 1 -o-je) [opyavov, an organ ; ?,6yoc, science]. The department of biology that treats of the organs of plants and animals. Organon (or'-gan-on) [opyavov, an organ ; instrument] . A code of principles. Organonomy (or-gan-on' -o-me) [opyavov, organ ; vd/iog, law]. The totality of the natural laws of the conduct and functions of organic life. Organonym (or - gan' - - nim) [opyavov, an organ; bvv/ia, name]. The name of an organ or part. Organonymy (or - gan - on' '- im- e) [opyavov, organ; ovvfta, name]. A system of nomenclature of the organs. Organopathic (or-gan-o-path' -ik ) [opyavov, an organ ; iratiog, disease]. Pertaining to Organopathism and to Organopathy . Organopathism (or-gan-op' -ath-izni) [opyavov, an or- ORGANOPATHOLOGISM 940 ORIENTATION gan ; irddog, disease]. The doctrine of special study and investigation of the pathology of each and every organ by itself. Organopathologism (o?--gan-o-path-ol' -o-jizm) [opyav- ov, organ ; iradoc, disease ; 'Koyoc, science]. The same as Organopathy. Organopathology (or-gan-o-path-oF -o-je) [opyavov, or- gan ; wddog, disease ; Aoyoc, science]. The science of the diseases of organs. Organopathy (pr-gan-op' -ath-e) [opyavov, organ; nafloc:, disease]. I. The disease of an organ. 2. A term used by Sharp to express the local action of drugs. 3. The same as Organopathism. Organophyly (or-gan-off' -il-e) [opyavov, an organ ; eiv, to write]. The life-history of birds. Ornithocephalous (or-nith-o-sef -al-us) [bpvic;, a bird ; Kta~Ai] , head]. In biology, shaped like a bird's head. Ornithocoprus (or-nith-o-kop' '-rus ) [bpvig, bird ; kok- poc, dung]. Guano. Ornithography (or-nith-og' -ra-fe) [bpvig, bird; ypd- feiv, to write]. A description of birds. Ornithoid (or'-nith-oid) [bpvic, a bird ; eldoc, form]. In biology, bird-like. Ornithologist (or-nith-ol' -o-jist) [bpvic, bird; Xbyog, science]. One versed in ornithology. Ornithology (or-nith-ol' -o je) [bpvic, bird; Abyog, a science]. The science of the nature and habits of birds. Ornithomyzous (or-nith-o-mi' -zus) [bpvic, bird ; fivgeiv, to suck] . Parasitic on birds. Ornithophilous (or-tiith-off' -il-us) [bpvic, a bird ; ty'iXoc, loving]. In biology, fertilized through the agency of birds. Ornithotomist (or-nith-of -o-mist) [bpvic, a bird; rouia, a cut]. One versed in the anatomy of birds. Ornithotomy (or-nith-of -o-me) [bpvig, a bird ; re/xvetv, to cut]. In biology, the dissection of birds. Ornithuric (or-nith-if -rik)[bpvig, a bird ; ovpov, urine]. Pertaining to the urine of birds. O. Acid, C, a H 20 N 2 - 4 . An acid found in the dung of birds fed with benzoic acid. Ornus (or'-nus) [L.]. See Fraxinus. Oroanal (o-ro-a' -rial ) [os, oris, mouth; anus, anus]. Extending from the mouth to the anus. Orobechos (o-ro-bek'-os) [bpofioc, a species of pulse ; VX 0C , sound]. The crackling sound sometimes pro- duced by pressure on the inner canthus of the eye. Orography (o-rog' -ra-fe) [bpoc , mountain ; ypdipew, to write]. I. A treatise on the distribution and phy- sical geography of mountain-ranges. 2. The same as Orology. Orohydrography (or-o-hi-drog' -ra-fe) [bpoc, mountain ; iidiop, water; ypdipeiv, to write]. A treatise on the mutual relation of divides and drainage-basins. Orolingual (o-ro-lin' -gwal) [os, oris, the mouth; lin- gua, the tongue]. Pertaining to the mouth and the tongue. Oronasal (o-ro-na'-zal). See Orinasal. Oronosus (o-ron'-o-sus) [bpoc, mountain ; vbaoc, dis- ease]. A disease prevalent in mountain regions. See Mountain Sickness. Oropharyngeal (o-ro-far-in' -je-al) [os, oris, mouth ; cpdpvyt;, pharynx]. Pertaining to, or situated in, the orpharynx. Oropharynx (o-ro-far' -inks) [os, oris, mouth ; to relieve oneself]. Serous diarrhea. Orrhocyst (or'-o-sist) [b'p'pbg, serum; kvotic, cyst]. A serous cyst. Orrhoid (or'-oid). Synonym of Serous. Orrhophallus (or-o-fal'-us) [bppog, the end of the sac- rum ; (paAAog, the penis]. A monstrosity with a penis protruding from the sacral region. Orrhoposia (or-op-o' -ze-ali) [bppog, whey ; nbatg, drink- ing]. Whey-drinking. Orrhorrhagia (or-or-a'-je-ah). Synonym of Orrhor- rhea. Orrhorrhea (or-or-e'-ah) [bppog, serum ; poia, a flow]. An abnormally great flow of serum. Also, a watery discharge ; rice-water discharges. Orrhos (or'-ros) [b'p'pbg, serum]. Serum; whey. Orrhosis (or-o'-sis) [b'p'pbg, serum]. The production ot serum. ORRHOSOLEN 942 ORTHODONTOSY Orrhosolen (or-o-so' -len) [b'p'pdc, serum ; GiSkijv, a chan- nel], i. A lymph-duct. 2. Sheath of a tendon. Orrhosolenitis (pr-o-so-len-i' -tis). See Lymphangitis. Orrhymen (or-i' -men) [b'p'poc, serum ; v/ir/v, mem- brane]. A serous membrane. Orrhymenitis (or-i-men-i'-tis) [bppoc, serum; vfirjv, membrane; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of a serous surface. Orrhymenoid (or-i' -men-oid) [b'p'poc, serum ; vfiijv, a membrane; eldoc, like]. Resembling a serous mem- brane. Orrhymenous (or-i'-men-us) [bppoc, serum ; vfifjv, a membrane]. Having a serous membrane. Orris {or' -is) [origin obscure]. The plant yielding orris-root. O.-pea. See Issue-pea. O.-root, the rhizome of Iris florenlina, containing a volatile oil and various extractive principles. It is aromatic and astringent, and is much used for flavoring and as a dentifrice. Unof. Orrhotherapy (or-o-ther'-ap-e) [bppoc, serum ; depa-reia, therapy]. 1. Whey-cure. 2. The treatment of dis- ease by the use of human or animal blood-serum con- taining antitoxins. Orseillin (or-sa'-lin) [Fr., orseille, archil]. A coal-tar color used in dyeing ; it is the sodium-sulphonate salt of beta-naphthol-azo-naphthalene. It yields a fast and full red, but is not bright red. It is also called rocellin, rubidin, rauracienne. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Orsellinic Acid (or-sel-in'-ik). See Acid. Orthacanthous (prth -ak-an'-thus) [bpdoc, straight; anavda, a thorn]. In biology, having straight thorns. Ortharthragra ( orth - arth - ra'- grah ) [ bpddg, true, straight; apdpov, joint ; aypa, seizure]. True gout. Orthaxial (orth-aks' -e-al) [bpddg, straight; axis, axis]. In biology, having a straight vertebral axis. Orthiauchenus (orth-e-axvk' -en-us) [opdiog, upright ; avxfyv, neck]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the basion and the inion is between 38° and 49 ° Orthin (orth'-in) [bpdbg, straight]. A substance pre- pared by combining hydrazin with paroxybenzoic acid. Its hydrochlorate has been found actively antipyretic ; an overdose causes collapse and profuse sweating. Dose gr. v, twice daily, given with great caution. Unof. See also Hydrazin. Orthiochordus (orth-e-o-kord'-tts) [opdiog, upright; X°p6r], cord]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the hormion and the basion is between 33. 2° and 52°. Orthiocoryphus (orth-e-o-kor' -if-us) [opdioc, upright ; Kopv(pi/, head]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the bregma and the lambda is between 29° and 41°. Orthiodontus (orth-e-o-don' -tus) [opdiog, upright ; bSovc, a tooth]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the alveolar and subnasal points is between 88° and 121°. Orthiometopus (orth-e-o-met-o'-pus) [opdiog, upright; /ictukov, forehead]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the bregma and the nasal point is between 47° and 6o°. Orthiopisthius {prth-e-o-pis' -tlie-us) [opdiog, upright ; OTTiaOev, behind]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the lambda and the inion is between 84° and 95°. Orthiopisthocranius (orth-e-o-pis-tho-kra'-ne-us) [bp- 610c, upright ; bwiadev, behind ; apaviov, skull]. Lis- sauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed be- tween the radius fixus and the line joining the lambda and the opisthion is between 107° and 1 19°. Orthioprosopus (orth-e-o-pros-o' -pus) [opdioc, upright ; TrpoouTTov, face]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the nasion and the alveolar point is be- tween 89. 4 and Ioo°. Orthiopylus (orth-e-op' ' -il-us) [opdioc, upright ; Ttvkq, gate]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the middle point of the anterior margin of the fora- men magnum and the middle point of the posterior margin of the foramen magnum is between 15. 5 and 24°. Orthiorrhinus (orth-e-or-i' -nus) [opdiog, upright ; pig, nose]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the nasion and the subnasal point is between 87. 5 ° and 98 . Orthiuraniscus (orth-e-u-ran-is' -kus) [opdioc, upright ; 0bpa.vi.oK.0c, canopy]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and a line joining the posterior border of the incisor fora- men and the alveolar point is between 40° and 6o°. Ortho- (pr'-tho-) [bpdog, right, straight]. A prefix de- noting right, straight, normal, or true. In chemistry the prefix indicates the normal compound ; among derivatives of the benzol ring it refers to those formed by the substitution of two adjacent hydrogen atoms. Orthocelic (or-tho-se' -lik) [bpdog, straight ; Koi?ua, belly]. In biology, applied to birds that have the eight intestinal folds close to and parallel with each other ( Tubinares, Steganopodes and Erodii) , as distin- guished from the Cyclocelic (Pelargi, Raptores and Larida.) Orthocelous (or-tho-se' '-his) [bpdoc, straight ; Koikia, cavity]. Having the intestinal canal straight. Orthocephalic (or- tho-sef-al'-ik) [bpdoc, straight; KEipakrj, head]. Pertaining to orthocephaly. Orthocephalism (or-tho-se/'-al-izm). Synonym of Orthocephaly. Orthocephalous ( or-tho-sef'-al-us ) [bpddg, straight; ne(pa?J/, head]. Having a straight head or face. Orthocephaly (or-lho-sef -al-e) [bpddg, straight ; «e0- akri, head]. The condition of having a skull with a vertical index of from 70. 1° to 75°. Orthochorea (or-tho-ko-rc'-ah ) [bpdoc, straight ; x°P e ' a i dance]. Choreic movements in the erect posture. Orthochromatic (pr-tho-kro-mat' ' -ik ) [bpdoc, straight ; Xptipa, color]. A term used in photography to de- note correctness in the rendering of colors. Orthocolon (or-tho-ko'-lon) [bpddg, straight; kuXov, limb]. Straightness of a limb from tonic muscular spasm. Ortho-cresol (or-tho-kre'-sol) [bpdoc, straight ; upeac, flesh; oleum, oil], C 7 H 8 0. One of the forms of cre- sol, q. v. It occurs in small amounts in urine. Orthocyllosis (or-tho-sil-o'-sis) [bpdoc, straight ; iciil- "Xuaic, crippling]. Ankylosis of a limb in the straight position. Orthodactylous (or-tho-dak'-til-us) [bpd6c, straight; daKTv/.oc, a finger]. In biology, having straight digits. Orthodolichocephalous (or- tho-do - lik - o-sef-al- us) [bpdoc, straight; doAixoc, long; K£op6r, a tending]. A tending of the visual lines in paral- lelism. Orthophosphoric Acid (or-tho-fos-for'-ik). See Acid. Orthophrenia (or-tho-fre' -ne-ah) [bpdoc, straight ; pyv, mind]. Sanity ; the correction or cure of insanity. Orthophrenic (or-tho-fren' '-ik) [bpdoc, straight; p, water; oWrjfia, edema]. Edema of the scrotum. Oscillation [ps-il-a' -shun) [oscillatio ; oscillare, to sway to and fro]. A swinging or vibration. Also, any tremulous motion. See Hippus. O., Consecutive. Same as Phenomena of Transfer. Oscitancy (os'-it-an-se) [oscitare, to yawn]. The dis- position to yawn ; drowsiness. Oscitant {os'-it-ant) [oscitare, to yawn]. Yawning. O. Fever, fever accompanied by much yawning. Oscitation (os-it-a' '-shun) [oscitalio; oscitare, to yawn]. The act of yawning or gaping. Osculant (os'-ku-lant) [osculari, to kiss]. In biology, closely connected. Oscularis (os-ku-la'-ris) [osculans, kissing]. The kiss- ing-muscle, or orbicularis oris. See Muscles, Table of. Osculation (os-ku-la' -shun) [osculatio ; osculari, to kiss]. The union or anastomosis of vessels or lymph- channels by their mouths. Also, the act of kissing. Oscule (os'-kUl) [osculum, a little mouth, dim. of os, mouth]. Same as Osculum. Osculum (os'-ku-lum) [a little mouth : pi. , Oscula\ A small aperture. In biology: (a) the mouth or ex- halant aperture of a sponge, either " scattered," " ex- current " or •' cloacal." Cf. Pseudoproct ; (/;) one of the bothria or fossettes of the head of a platode worm ; (c) the opening into the pituitary body. -ose (-oz) [-osus~\. A suffix signifying full of. Also, the systematic termination for the members of the starch and sugar group. Oser's Oak-red. See Oak-bark. -osis (o'-sis). A suffix signifying the progress or condi- tion of. Osite (ps'-it) [os, a bone]. The name applied by Leidy OSLER'S METHOD 945 OSSICLE to a form of guano made up largely of the altered bones of marine animals. Osier's Method. A method of studying blood-plaques ; a drop of osmic acid is placed on the cleansed finger, which is then pricked and the drop transferred to a slide. O.'s Phenomenon, the aggregation of hemat- oblasts occurring immediately in blood drawn from the body. Osmate (oz'-mdt) [bap//, smell]. A salt of osmic acid. Osmatic (oz-mat'-ik) [ba/ii/, smell]. Characterized by a keen sense of smell ; having a highly developed rhi- nencephalon. Osmazome (oz r -maz-om) [bopi/, smell ; C'-ydc, soup]. A brownish-yellow substance developed by heat in muscular fibers, and imparting to cooked meats their peculiar flavor. [Old.] Osmesis (oz-me' -sis) [do/ir/mc, a smelling]. The act of smelling. Osmeterium (oz-me-te' -re-uni) [bo/ii/, odor; rr/piov, a suffix : //., Osmeteria\. In zoology, an organ produc- ing scent or odor, especially in the larvae of certain lepidoptera. Osmiamic Acid (oz-me-am'-ik)[bop.i/, smell; ammonia], H 2 0s 2 N. 2 5 . A compound of ammonia and osmium tetroxid. Osmiate (oz'-me-dt). Synonym of Osmate. Osmic (oz'-mik) [bopij, smell]. Pertaining to or obtained from osmium. O. Acid. Osmic acid is used as a fixing and staining agent; it stains fat black. See Acid, and Stains, Table of. Osmidrosis (oz - mid '- ro' '- sis) [ba/ur/, smell; 'l8puoic, sweat]. The secretion of a malodorous perspiration ; bromidrosis, a. v. Osmious (oz'-me-tis) [bcrpr/, smell]. Containing osmium as a dyad or tetrad element. Osmium (oz'-me-um) [bopi/, smell]. The heaviest of the known metals (symbol Os, sp. gr. 22.48., at. wt. 190.08) ; the basis of osmic acid. See £lements, Table of. Osmodysphoria (oz-mo-dis-fo' -re-ak) [bajxij, smell ; due-, ill ; eiv, to write]. An apparatus for registering the changes in the level of the liquid in an endosmometer. Osmology (oz-mol' -o-je). Synonym of Osphresiology. Osmometer {oz - mom' - et - er) [bupr], smell; /lerpov, measure]. An instrument for testing the sense of smell. Osmometric (oz-mo-met'-rik) [baprj, smell ; fikrpov, a measure]. Pertaining to osmometry. Osmometry (oz - mom' '- et - re) [bap.rj, smell; fierpov, measure]. The estimation of the acuteness of the sense of smell. Osmonosology (oz-mo-nos-ol'-o-je) [bofiij, smell ; voaoc, disease; Aoyoc, science]. The science of the diseases affecting the sense of smell. Osmonosus (oz-mon' -o-sus) [bapr/, odor ; voaog, disease]. Disease of the sense of smell. Osmose (oz'-moz), Osmosis (oz-mo' -sis) [ioapoc, im- pulse]. That property by which liquids and crystal- line substances in solution pass through porous septa ; endosmosis and exosmosis. Osmotic (oz-mof -ik) [iia/xoq, impulse]. Pertaining to osmosis. O. Equivalent, "that figure that indicates the weight of water which replaces by osmosis one part by weight of the substance subjected to the pro- cess." O. Pressure, the pressure exerted by the particles of compounds when dissolved, directly ex- 60 pressed or shown by osmotic phenomena. It is equal to that which would be exerted by an equal amount of the substance if it were converted into gas and occupied the same volume at the same temperature as the solution. Osmunda. (os-mu/i'-dali) [L.]. A genus of ferns. O. regalis (osmund, royal-fern, flowering-fern, buck- horn) is tonic, astringent, and demulcent, and is vaunted as a cure for rickets. Unof. Osphradium [ps-fra' '-de-um) [baqpaSiov, an olfactory; dim. of bafpa, smell: //. , Osphradia~\. In biology, a special sense-organ in molluscs, supposed to be ol- factory in function. Osphrasia (os-fra'-ze-ah). Synonym of Osphresis. Osphresiologic (os-fre-ze-o-loj'-ik) [bairpr/aig, smell ; Aoyoc;, science]. Pertaining to osphresiology, or to smell. Osphresiology {os -fre -ze- ol'- o-je) [bafpj/aic , smell; Ibyoc, science]. The science of the sense of smell and its organs ; also of odors and perfumes. Osphresis [os-fre'-sis) [bai>c, loin ; itic-, inflammation]. Lumbar inflammation ; coxitis. Osphyomyelitis (os -fi - - mi - el - i'- tis) \_bac, loin ; fiveXbc;, marrow; inq, inflammation]. Myelitis of the lumbar portion of the spinal cord. See Ischiomyelitis. Osphyrrheuma (os - fi - ru' - mah) [6<70{'c, loin ; peiifia, rheum]. Rheumatism of the loins or the hip-joint. Ossa (os'-ah) [L., //. of os, a bone]. Bones. O. in- nominata, the irregular bones forming the sides and anterior wall of the pelvis. O. lata, the broad or flat bones composing the walls of cavities, as the bones of the cranium, in distinction from O. longa, the long bones, as those of the limbs. O. triquetra. See Wormian Bones and Triquetrum. O. wormiana, See Wormian Bones. Ossature (os'-at-iir) \os, a bone], of the bones of the body. Ossein (os'-e-in) \_os, a bone]. A combination of proteids, mainly collagen and an albuminoid, com- posing the organic structure of bone ; it is called also ostein and bone-cartilage. Osselet (os'-el-et) [dim. of os, a bone]. A small bone; also a hard nodule on the inner aspect of the horse's knee. Osseous (os'-e-tis) [osseus ; os, bone]. Bony ; composed of or resembling bone. Ossicle (os'-ikl) [ossiculum, dim. of os, a bone]. In biology, a small bone, or in invertebrates a calcareous, bone-like structure. O., Auditory, a chain of small bones found for the most part in the tympanic cavity of vertebrates. The arrangement Auditory Ossicles. 1. Head of malleus. 2. Processus bre- vis. 3. Processus gracilis. 4. Man- ubrium. 5. Long process of incus 6. Articulation be- tween incus and stapes. 7. Stapes. OSSICULA 946 OSTEOCAMPSIA Ossicula (os-ik' -u-lah) [L.]. Plural of Ossiculum. O. auditus. See Ossicle. Ossicular (os-ik' '-u-lar) [ossiculum, a small bone]. Re- sembling small bones. Ossiculate (os-ik' -u-lat) [ossiculum, a small bone]. Provided with ossicles. Ossicule (os'-ik-ul). Same as Ossicle. Ossiculum (os-ik' -u-him). Synonym of Ossicle. Ossiculus (os-ik' -u- his) [masc. dim. of os, a bone]. Same as Pyrene. Ossiferous (os-if'-er-us) [os, a bone ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing or producing bone-tissue. Ossific (os-if'-ik) [os, bone; facere, to make]. Pro- ducing bone. Ossification (os-ifik-a' -sliun) [os, a bone ; facere, to make]. The formation of bone ; also a bony formation. Ossified (os'-if-id) [os, bone; facere, to make]. Transformed into bone. Ossifluent (os-if -lu-ent) [os, ossis, a bone ; fluere, to flow]. Breaking down and softening the bony tissue ; as an ossifluent abscess. Ossiform (ps'-if- orm) [os, a bone; forma, form]. Bone-like. Ossifying (os'-ifi-ing) [os, bone ; facere, to make]. Change into bone. O. Chondroma, a chondroma which is changing into hard tissue resembling bone. O. Myositis, inflammation of muscle, attended with, or followed by, the deposition of hard, bone-like masses. Ossin (os'-hi) [os, a bone] . An extract made from bone- tissue, and used in organotherapy, q. v. Ossiterra (os-it-er'-ah) [os, bone; terra, earth]. The chalk-like substance, composing about two-thirds by weight of adult bone ; it is called also bone-earth. The other third consists of bone-cartilage or ossein. Ossivorous (os-iv'-o-rus) [os, a bone ; vorare, to de- vour]. In biology, feeding upon bones. Ostamia (os-te'-me-ah ). See Ostemia. Ostagra (os-ta'-grah) [bareov, bone ; ay pa, seizure]. A bone-forceps. Ostalgia (os-tal'-je-ah) [bareov, bone; akyog, pain]. Pain in a bone. Ostarium (os-ta' -re-uni) . Synonym of Ossicle. Ostarthritis (ost-ar-thri'-tis). See Osteoarthritis. Osteal (os'-te-al) [bareov, bone]. Osseous, bony; per- taining to bone. Ostealgia (os-te-al'-je-ah). See Ostalgia. Ostealleosis (os-te-al-e'-o-sis) [bareov, bone ; bXKoiui- atc, alteration]. A metamorphosis of the substance of bone, as exemplified in osteosarcoma. Osteameba (os-te-am-e'-bali) [bareov, bone ; amaba, a rhizopod, from a/iotpi/, change]. In biology, a bone- cell or osteoblast regarded as an organism. Cf. Neur- ameba, Mya'meba. Osteanagenesis (os-te-an-aj-en f -es-is) [bareov, bone; avayevvav, to regenerate]. The regeneration of bone. Osteanaphysis (os-te-an-af -is-is) [bareov, bone ; ava- (pvetv, to reproduce]. The reproduction of bone-tissue. Synonym of Osteanagenesis. Ostearthrocace (os-te-ar-throk '-as-e) [bareov, bone ; apdpov, joint; /ca/«5f, bad]. Malignant caries of the bones of a joint. Osteauxe (os-te-awks'-e) [bareov, bone ; ab^r/, growth]. Abnormal enlargement of a bone. Osteche (os-tek'-c). Synonym of Ostechema. Ostechema (os - tek - e'- mah) [bareov, bone; ^^//a, sound]. The sound produced on percussing the frontal bone. Ostectopy (os-tek' -to-pe) [bareov, bone ; etiTondc;, dis- placed]. Displacement of bone. Osteectomy (os-te-ek'-to-me) [bareov, bone ; eKrof/i/, excision]. Excision of a portion of bony tissue. Osteide (os'-te-id) [bareov, bone]. A small bony mass sometimes found in the pulp-cavity of a tooth. Ostein (os'-le-in) [bareov, bone]. I. The organic consti- tuent of bone ; ossein. 2. Less frequently, the min- eral part of bony substance. Osteitic (os-te-it'-ik ) [bareov, bone; trig, inflammation]. Pertaining to osteitis. Osteitis (os-te-i' -lis) [bareov, bone; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of bone. O. carnosa, inflammation of bone, attended with the presence of an excess of fungous granulations. O., Condensing. See Osteo- sclerosis. O. deformans, the bones yielding to pressure and becoming distorted. O., Gummatous, a chronic form due to syphilis and characterized by the formation of gummata in the cancellous tissue of the epiphysis, in the shaft of the bone, or in the periosteum. O., Ossifying. Synonym of Osteosclerosis. O., Osteo- plastic. Synonym of Osteosclerosis. O., Rarefying. See Osteoporosis. O., Suppurative, inflammation of bone attended with suppuration. Ostembryon (os-tem' -bre-on) [bareov, bone ; e/aj3pvov, fetus]. Synonym of Lithopcdion. Ostemia (os-te'-me-ah) [bareov, bone; atpa, blood], A morbid condition of bone, distinguished by its tumes- cence with blood. Ostempyesis (os-tem-pi-e'-sis) [bareov, bone ; kfirrvrjatg, suppuration]. Suppuration of a bone. Osteo- (os'-te-o-) [bareov, bone]. A prefix that signifies connection with or relation to bone. Osteoanabrosis (os' -te-o-an-ab-ro' -sis) [bareov, bone ; ava, up ; jipuaic:, eating]. The absorption of bone, or its destruction, as by osteoclasts. Osteo-aneurysm (os'-te-o-an'-u-rizm) [bareov, bone ; avevpvafia, aneurysm]. Aneurysm of the arteries of a bone ; a pulsating tumor of a bone. Osteo-arthritis (os'-te-o-ar-thri'-tis) [bareov, bone; apdpov, joint ; inc, inflammation]. A chronic inflam- mation of the bones forming a joint. Osteoarthropathy (os'-te-o-ar-throp'-ath-e) [bareov, bone; apdpov, joint; rradoq, disease]. Any disease of bony articulations. O., Hypertrophic Pulmon- ary, a disease first described by Marie, characterized by a bulbous enlargement of the terminal phalanges of the fingers and toes, a thickening of the articular ends of the bones, a peculiar curvation of the nails, and an enlargement of the lower jaw. According to Marie the condition is usually associated with disease of the lungs or pleura, whence the name osteoartho- pathie pneumique hyperlrophiante, and results from the absorption of toxic products from the diseased foci. The disease is not allied to akromegaly. Osteo-arthrotomy (os-te-o-ar-th rot' -o-me)[bareov, bone ; apdpov, joint; ro/ji/, a cutting]. Inter-articular osteot- omy, as in cuneiform operations on the tarsus. See the various cuneiform operations inOperations, Table of. Osteoblast (os'-te-o-blast) [bareov, bone ; fiXaar6<;, a germ]. In biology, one of the formative cells of bone- tissue : a name proposed by Gegenbauer (1S64), for the connective-tissue cells that proliferate on one side of bone-substance, in the direction of the supplanted cartilage. Their processes and finally the cells themselves become imbedded in the calcified matrix and become bone-cells. The intercellular threads of protoplasm lead to the development of the canaliculi, the cell-bodies producing the so-called lacunae. Osteoblastic (os-te-o-blas'-tik) [bareov, bone ; /3/tacr<5c, a germ]. Pertaining to osteoblasts, or to the forma- tion of bone. Osteocampsia (os-tc-o-kamp'-se-ah) [bareov, bone ; nan- nreiv, to bend]. Curvature of a bone without frac- ture, as in osteomalacia. OSTEOCANCER 947 OSTEOMALACIC Osteocancer (os-tc-o-kan'-scr). Synonym of Osteocar- cinoma. Osteocarcinoma (os' '-te-o-kar-sin-o' '-mah)[bareov, bone ; napnivuiia, carcinoma : //. , Osteocarcinomata\. Car- cinoma of bone ; ossifying carcinoma. Osteocele (os' -te-o-sel) [bareov, bone ; nifki}, tumor]. A bone like substance found in old hernial sacs ; also marked hardening of the testicle. • Osteocephaloma (os' -te-o-sef-al-o' -mah) [bareov, bone ; K.eq>a?.r/, head; dfia, tumor: //. , Osteocephalomatd]. Encephaloma or encephaloid sarcoma of bone. Osteochondritis [ps' ' -te-o-kon-dri' '-(is) [bareov, bone ; xbvdpoc, cartilage ; irtg, inflammation]. Inflammation involving both bone and cartilage. Osteochondroma {ps' ' -te-o-kon-dro' '-maK)\bcsTkov, bone ; Xpv&pos, cartilage; o,ua, tumor: pi. , Osteochondro- matd]-. A tumor that is in part bony, and in part cartilaginous. Osteoclasia (os-te-o-kla' -ze-ah). See Osteoclasis. Osteoclasis (os-te-ok'-las-is) [bareov, bone ; itkaeiv, to break]. I. fracture of bones for purposes of reme- dying deformity. 2. The destruction of bony tissue by osteoclasts. Osteoclast (os' - te - o - klast) [bareov, bone; nhaardt;, broken]. I. An instrument for performing osteoclasis. 2. One of the large multinucleate cells, derived from mesenchymal cells, and frequently found against the surface of bone in little eroded depressions (Howship' s lacuna:'). They are concerned in the removal of bone. They are so called by Kolliker, and are named by Robin and other French histologists Myeloplaxes or Myeloplaques. Osteoclastic (os-te-o-klas'-tik) [bareov, bone ; Kkaaroc, broken]. Of the nature of an osteoclast ; concerned in the breaking down and absorption of bone. Osteoclasy (ps'-te-o-kla-ze). See Osteoclasis. Osteocolla (ps-te-o-kol'-ah) [bareov, bone ; nbXXa, glue]. Bone-glue ; inferior glue obtained from bones. Osteocomma [ps-te-o-kom' -ah) [bareov, bone ; ndfifia, segment : //. , Osteoco»imata~\. Any one of a series of bone-segments ; in the adult skeleton, a vertebra is an example. Osteocope (os'-te-o-kop) [bareov, bone ; kotcoc, pain]. Bone-ache ; the pain in the bones, usually felt at night, when the body is warmly covered, that characterizes syphilis. Osteocopic (os-te-o-kop'-ik) [bareov, bone ; /c<$7rof,pain]. Resembling, or consisting of, an osteocope ; like a bone-ache. Osteocyst (os'-te-o-sist) [bareov, bone; Kvoric, cyst]. A cyst with hard, bone-like contents. Osteocystoid (os-te-o-sis' -toid) [bareov, bone ; Kvorig, cyst; ridoc, like]. Resembling an osteocyst. Osteocystoma (os - te - o - sis - to'- niah) [bareov, bone ; Kvanc, cyst; bfia, tumor]. A cystic tumor of bone. Osteocystosarcoma (os'- te - o - sis'- to - sar - ko'- ma/i) [bareov, bone ; kvotic, cyst; aap^, flesh ; bfia, tumor]. A cystosarcoma of bone. Osteodentinal (os-te-o-den' -tin-aT) [bareov, bone ; dens, tooth]. Made up of osteodentine. Osteodentine (os-te-o-den' -tin) [bareov, bone; dens, tooth]. A tissue of the nature of, and intermediate in structure between, bone and dentine. Osteodermatoplastic (os'-te-o-der-mat-o-plas'-tik) [ba- reov. bone; dep/ia, skin; irXaaaeiv, to mold]. Per- taining to the formation of osseous tissue in dermal structures. Osteodermatous (os-te-o-der' -mat-its) [bareov, bone ; Sepfia, skin]. Having an ossified integument. Per- taining to osteodermia. Osteodermia (os-te-o-der' -me-ah) [bareov, bone ; dep/ia, skin]. The existence of osseous formations in the skin or outer covering. It occurs normally in many ani- mals, and occasionally abnormally in man. Osteodermous (os-te-o-der' -nuts). Same as Osteoder- matous. Osteodiastasis (os - te - o - di-as'-tas-is) [bareov, bone ; Staaraaig, separation]. Separation of bone (as an epiphysis) , without true fracture. Osteodynia (os-te-o-din' -e-ah) [bareov, bone ; bS'vvi], pain]. A chronic pain in the bone. Osteoepiphysis (os' -te-o-e-pif -is-is) [bareov, bone ; eiri- (j>vaig, epiphysis]. A bony epiphysis. Osteogangrene (os' - te - o - gang' - gren) [bareov, bone ; yayypaiva, gangrene]. Gangrene or necrosis of bone. Osteogen (os' -te-o-jen) [bareov, bone ; yevvav, to pro- duce]. The substance of which osteogenic fibers are made up. Osteogenesis (os-te-o-jen' -es-is) [bareov, bone; y'eveatq, genesis]. The development and formation of bone- tissue. Osteogenesy (os-te-o-jen' -es-e). See Osteogenesis. Osteogenetic (os-te-o-jen-ef -ik) [bareov, bone ; yevvav, to beget]. Pertaining to, or concerned in, osteogen- esis. O. Cell, an osteoblast. O. Fibers, Schafer's name for the soft and pliant bundles of faintly fibril- lated, transparent fibers running out from growing spicules of bone. O. Layer, the deep layer of peri- osteum from which bone is formed. Osteogenic (os-te-o-jen' -ik). Synonym of Osteogenetic. Osteogeny (os-te-oj'-en-e). See Osteogenesis. Osteography (os-te-og' -ra-fe) [bareov, bone ; ypdfetv, to write]. Descriptive anatomy of the bones and their articulations. Osteohalisteresis (os'-te-o - hal-is-ter-e'-sis) [bareov, bone; akc, salt ; arepeeiv, to deprive]. A partial loss of the mineral constituents of bone, concomitant with curvature. See Rachitis. Osteohelcosis (os - te - o - hel - ko ' - sis) [bareov, bone ; 'eXuuaic, ulceration]. Caries of bone. Osteoid (os'-te-oid) [bareov, bone ; eldoc, like]. Resem- bling or having the nature of bone. Osteolith (os'-te-o-lith) [bareov, bone ; lidoc, stone]. A petrified bone. Osteologist (os-te-ol'-o-jist) [bareov, bone ; "k6yoq, sci- ence]. One versed in, or expert in, osteology. Osteology (os-te-ol' -o-je) [bareov, bone ; Myog, science]. The science of the nature and structure of the bones. Osteolysis (os-te-ol' -is-is) [bareov, bone ; Tivaig, disso- lution]. Absorption and disappearance of bone. Osteolytic (os-te-o-lit'-ik) [bareov, bone ; /U'oyc, dissolu- tion]. Pertaining to, or concerned in, osteolysis. Osteoma (os-te-o' -mah) [bareov, bone ; dfia, tumor: pi., Osteomatd]. A bony tumor ; exostosis. O., Dental, dental exostosis or hypercementosis. O. durum, a tumor consisting of very hard, bone-like tissue. O. eburneum. Synonym of O. durum. O. medullo- sum, an osteoma formed chiefly of cancellated tissue. O. spongiosum. Synonym of O. medullosum. Osteomalacia (os-te-o-mal-a'-se -ah) [bareov, bone ; fiaJ.ania, softness] . Softening of bone from loss of its earthy constituents, occurring in adults, especially in females, and in the course of pregnancy. The true cause of the disease is not known ; by some it is con- sidered to be infectious, but this view is not proved. O. infantum. See Rickets. Osteomalacial, Osteomalacic (os-te-o-mal-a'-se-al, os-te-o-mal-a' -sik) [bareov, bone ; fiaAaKia, softening]. Pertaining to, or affected with, osteomalacia. Osteomalacosis (os-te-o-mal-ak-o' -sis). Synonym of Osteomalacia. Osteomalactic (os-te-o-mal-ak'-tik) [bareov, bone; fia'Aanriiioc, emollient]. Pertaining to osteomalacia. OSTEOMERE 948 OSTEOSPONGIOMA Osteomere (os'-te-o-mer) [bareov, bone ; fJ-epog, part]. Same as Osteocomma. Osteometry (os-te-om' -et-re) [bareov, bone ; fierpov, measure]. The study of the proportions and measure- ments of the skeleton. Osteomiosis (os-le-o-mi-o'-sis) [bareov, bone ; [leiuatc, diminution]. Disintegration of bone. Osteomyelitis {ps-te-o-mi-el-i' '-lis) [bariov, bone ; five- /tdc, marrow ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the marrow of bone. O., Conchiolin, Mother-of- pearl Osteomyelitis; aplastic form of inflammation of bone caused by the presence of pearl-dust in the capillary vessels of the epiphyseal extremities of the long bones in persons employed in the manufacture of articles of pearl. O., Gummatous, a form due to the development of gummata in the bone-marrow. O. malleosa, osteomyelitis due to the Bacillus malleus, or glanders-bacillus. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. O., Mother-of-pearl. See O., Conchiolin. O., Scrofulous, probably a chronic inflammation of the bone-marrow of tuberculous character. Osteomyelon, Osteomyelum (os-te-o-mi' -el-on, os-te- o-mi'-el-um) [bareov, bone; fjLveAot;, marrow]. The marrow of bone. Osteonabrosis (os-te-on-ab' -ro-sis) . SeeOsteoanabrosis. Osteonagenesis (os - te - on - aj - en'- es - is). See Osteo- genesis. Osteoncosis, Osteoncus (os-te-on-ko'-sis, os-te-ong'- kus) [bareov, bone ; oyicoc, tumor]. A tumor of a bone. An exostosis. Osteonecrosis (os-te-o-ne-kro' '-sis) [bariov, bone ; ve- Kpuaig, death]. Necrosis, or death of bone. Osteoneuralgia (os-te-o-nu-ral' -je-ah) [bareov, bone ; vevpov, nerve; aAyoc, pain]. Neuralgia of bone. Osteonosus (os-te-on'-o-sus) [ bareov, bone; voaoc, disease]. Disease of bone. Osteopalinclasis (os-te-o-pal-in' -klas-is) [oar'eov, bone ; TrdXiv, again; /c/Uwo, a breaking]. Rebreaking of a bone for the correction of deformity. Osteoparectania (os-te-o-par-ek-ta' -ne-ali). Synonym of Osteoparectasis. Osteoparectasis (os-te-o-par-ek 1 '-tas-is) [bareov, bone; izapenraaiq, a stretching out]. Abnormal lengthening of a bone ; over-extension in the treatment of a frac- ture. Osteopathy (os-te-op' -ath-e). Disease of bone. Osteopedion (os-te-o-pe'-de-on). See Lithopedion. Osteoperiosteal (os' ' -te-o-per-e-os' -te-al) [bareov, bone ; Trepi, around ; bareov, bone]. Pertaining to bone and its overlying periosteum. Osteoperiosteitis (os' -te-o-per-e-os-te-i'-tis). Same as Osteoperiostitis. Osteoperiostitis (os' -te-o-per-e-os-ti' -tis) [bareov, bone ; ■Kepi, around; bareov, bone ; inq, inflammation]. Os- teitis with periostitis. Osteophage (os'-te-o-faj) [bareov, bone ; tyayeiv, to eat]. A myeloplax, or osteoclastic cell. Osteophlebitis (os-te-o-fte-bi' -tis) [bareov, bone ; fletp, vein ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the veins of a bone. Osteophone (os' -te-o-fon) [bareov, bone ; ipuvi/, sound]. An apparatus for the transmission of sounds through the bones of the face ; it is miscalled andiphone. Osteophony (os - te - off'- o - ne) [bariov, bone ; quvij, sound]. The transmission of sound through bone. Osteophor (os'-te-o-for) [bareov, bone; tyepeiv, to bear]. A heavy tooth-forceps for crushing bone. Osteophthisis (os-te-of -tins-is) [bareov, bone ; 8iaic, a wasting]. Wasting of the bones. Osteophthoria(o5-/V-<^ r 7//e / -n'-e?//) [bariov, bone ; vr6v, plant]. Of the nature of an osteophyte. Osteophyton (os-le-off'-et-on) [bareov, bone ; §vrov,z. vAsLnt:pl.,Osteop/iyta~\. Same as Osteophyte. Osteoplaque (os'-te-o-plak) [bareov, bone ; 7r/.df, plate]. A layer of bone ; a flat osteoma. Osteoplast (os'-tc-o-plast) [bareov, bone ; rc'Aaaaeiv, to form]. Same as Osteoblast. Osteoplastic (os-te-o-plas' -tik) [bareov, bone ; ■n/.aaaeiv, to mold]. Pertaining to plastic operations upon bone ; also to the natural or pathologic formation or devel- opment of bone. O. Resection, an operation in which a bone or portion of bone, cut loose from all but one of its attachments, is laid back, the underlying dis- eased structure removed, and the bone replaced. Osteoplasty (os'-te-o-plas-te) [bareov, bone ; irAaardc, formed]. A plastic operation, as by grafting, etc., performed upon bone ; plastic surgery of bone. See Dieffenbach's, Fergusson's, Mason's, and other opera- tions, in Operations, Table of. Osteoporoma (os-te-o-por-o' -mah) [bareov, bone ; ndpog, passage] . The changes produced by osteoporosis. Osteoporosis (os-te-o-por-o' -sis) [bareov, bone ; rropoc, a pore]. A form of osteitis in which the bones be- come more vascular and are marked by an increase of the spaces filled with granulation-tissue or marrow- tissue, with corresponding decrease in their compact- ness. This is also called Rarefying Osteitis. Osteopsathyrosis (os-te-op-sath-ir-o' -sis) [bareov, bone ; xliafivpoc, friable]. Fragility of bones. Osteopyr (os'- te - o -pir) [bareov, bone; irvp, fever]. Gangrene of bone. Osteorrhagia (os-te-or-a' -je-ah) [bareov, bone ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from a bone. Osteorrhaphy (os-te-or' -a-fe) [bareov, bone ; patpi/, suture]. The suturing of bones. Osteosapria (os-te-o-sa' -pre-ah) [bareov, bone ; aanpdc, soften]. Caries of bone. Osteosarcoma (os-te-o-sar-ko' -mah) [bareov, bone ; txdpf, flesh; 6fia, tumor: //. , Osteosarcomata~\. A sar- coma of bone. O., Central, one arising in the interior of a bone. O., Infiltrated, one infiltrating the entire bone, which becomes softened. O., Internal. Syno- nym of O. , Central. O., Periosteal, one springing from the periosteum. O., Peripheral. Synonym of O., Periosteal. Osteosarcomatous (os-le-o-sar-ko'-mat-us) [bareov, bone; aapi, flesh; bfia, tumor]. Of the nature cf sarcoma. Osteosarcosis (os-te-o-sar-ko' -sis) [bareov, bone ; aapS, flesh]. The conversion of bone into sarcomatous tissue. Osteoscirrhus (os-te-o-skir' -us) [bareov, bone ; anippoc, a hardening]. A scirrhous carcinoma of bone. Osteoscleroma (os -te - o- skle - ro'- mah) . Synonym of Osteosclerosis. Osteosclerosis (os - te - o - skle - ro'- sis) [bareov, bone ; an?J/puaic, hardening]. A form of osteitis in which the bone increases in density at the expense of newly formed or pre-existing marrow-cells. It is also called Condensing Osteitis. Osteosis (os-le-o'-sis) [bareov, bone]. The formation of bone. Osteospongioma (ps-te-o-spun-je-o'-mah) [bariov, bone; arroyyoc, sponge ; ofta, tumor: //., Osteospongiotnatd\. A tumor consisting of a spongy or highly cancellous growth of bony tissue. OSTEOSPONGIOSIS 949 OTITIS Osteospongiosis (ps-te-o-spun-je-o' '-sis). See Osteoph- thoria and Osteospongioma. Osteosteatoma (os-te-o-ste-at-o' '-mali) [barkov, bone ; areap, fat; bua, tumor: pi., Osteostea tomato]. Fatty tumor, or growth, of bone. Osteoteleangiectasis (os'-te-o-tel-e - an -je - ek' - las-is) [barkov, bone ; rk'Aoc;, end ; ayyelov, vessel ; inmate, dilatation]. Dilatation of the blood-vessels of a bone ; also a telangiectatic osteosarcoma. Osteothrombosis (os' ' -te-o-throm-bo' '-sis) [barkov, bone ; Bpopjiuacc, thrombosis]. Thrombosis of the veins of a bone. Osteotome (os'-te-o-tom) [barkov, bone; rop.ii, a cut- ting]. I. A saw, or other instrument, for cutting bone. 2. An instrument used in cutting the bones of the fetal head in embryotomy. Osteotomist (os-te-ot'-o-mist) [barkov, bone; to//?'/, a cutting]. One who performs osteotomy. Osteotomy (ps-te-ot' -o-me) [barkov, bone ; rojii], a cut- ting]. The cutting or division of a bone. See Adams', Barwell's, Gant's, and other operations, in Operations, Table of. O., Complete, one in which the bone is completely divided. O., Cuneiform, an osteotomy in which a wedge of bone is removed . O., Extra-articular, one not involving a joint. O., Incomplete, one in which the bone is not completely divided. O., Linear, a simple division of a bone, without removal of any part. O., Partial. Synonym of O. , Incomplete. O., Simple. Synonym of O., Linear. O., Supracondylar, one done just above the condyles of the femur. Osteotophus (ps-te-ot 1 '-o-fus) [barkov, bone ; tophus, sandstone]. A bony outgrowth or excrescence. Osteotribe (os'-te-o-tj-lb). Same as Osteotrite. Osteotrite (os' ' -te-o-trlt) [barkov, bone ; rpifSeiv, to rub]. A scraping-instrument for use in operations upon carious bones. Osteotylus (os-te-o-ti'-lus) [barkov, bone : tvTmq , cal- lus]. Bone-callus. Osteulcus (os-te-uV -kus) [bareovAnoc : barkov, bone ; eIkslv, to draw]. A bone-forceps. Osthelcus (ost-hel'-kus) [bariov, bone ; e/inor, suppura- ting around] . Caries of bone. Osthistos (ost-his' -tos) [barkov, bone; lardc, tissue]. Osseous tissue. Ostial (os'-te-al) [ostium, a door or mouth]. Pertaining to an opening or orifice. Ostiole (os'-te-ol) [ostium , a door, mouth]. In biology, a small ostium, as the orifices in plants for the discharge of spores, pollen-grains, etc., or in insects for the emission of irritant or foul-smelling fluids. Ostiolum (os-ti'-o-lum) [dim. of os, mouth] . A valve. Ostitis (os-ti'-tis). See Osteitis. Ostium (os'-te-um) [L., a door: pi., Oslia~\. In biol- ogy, a mouth or mouth-like opening ; specifically, one of the slits in the dorsal vessel of certain Crustacea. (Branchippus). O. abdominale, the orifice of the oviduct communicating with the peritoneal cavity. O. cesophageum ventriculi, the opening of the esophageal or cardiac orifice of the stomach. O., Gastric, the mouth by which a radial canal in sponges opens into the paragaster. O. internum, the orifice at the beginning of the oviduct in the uterus. O. pharyngeum, the pharyngeal opening of the Eusta- chian tube. O. tympanicum, the tympanic opening of the Eustachian tube. O., Vaginal, the external orifice of the vagina. Ostology (os-tol'-o-je). Same as Osteology. Ostoma (os-to'-mah). Synonym of Osteoma. Ostosis (os-to'-sis). Same as Osteosis. Ostracosis (os-trak-o' -sis) [barpannv, oyster-shell ; voaoc, disease]. The degenerative change that sometimes takes place in a portion of bone and causes it to re- semble an oyster-shell. Ostrea (ps'-tre-ak) [barpeov, oyster]. Oyster. Ostrein (os / -tre-in) [barpeov, oyster]. A nitrogenous body of uncertain composition found in the flesh of oysters. Ostreios (os-tre-i' -os) [barpeov, oyster; loc, poison]. The poison found in some oysters and mussels. Ostreotoxicum (os-tre-o-toks' -ik-um). Synonym of Ostreios. Otacoustian, Otacoustic (o-tak-oos'-te-an, o-tak-oos' -tik) [obq, gen, uroc, ear; anovaic, hearing]. Per- taining to, or aiding, audition. 2. An ear-trumpet. Otacousticon (o-tak-oos' -tik-on) [ovc, ear ; anovaig, hearing]. An otacoustic, or ear-trumpet. Otagra (o-ta' -grah) . Synonym of Otalgia. Otalgia (o-tal' -je-ah) [ovc, ear ; alyoc, pain]. Earache. Otalgic (o-tal' -jik) [ovc, ear; aikyoc, pain]. Affected with, or pertaining to, otalgia. Otalgy (o-tal'-je). Same as Otalgia. Otaphone (o'-taf-on) [ovc, ear ; (puvi/, sound]. A clamp so adjusted as to throw the external ears for- ward and outward, and thus assist the hearing. Otechos, Otechus (o'-tek-os, o'-tek-us). Synonym of Tinnitus aurium. Otemplastrum (o-tem-plas' -trum) [ovc, ear ; ipvK~kaa- rpov, plaster]. A plaster placed behind the ear. Otenchyte (o'-ten-kit) [ovc, ear ; zyxvtw, to pour in]. An aural syringe. Othelcosis (o-thel-ko'-sis) [ovc, ear ; kTinuoic, ulcera- tion]. Ulceration of the ear. Othematoma (ot-hem-at-o' -mah) [ovc, ear ; aifia, blood; b/ia, tumor: //. , Othematomala]. Hematoma of the external ear, usually the pinna; hematoma auris. The condition is not rare in insane persons, whence its name " insane ear.'''' It is probably a trophic le- sion. Othemorrhea (ot-hem-or-e 1 '-ah) [ovc, ear ; aifia , blood ; poia, flow]. A sanguineous discharge from the ear. Otheoscope (o'-the-o-skop) [uHelv, to part ; anoiruv, to view]. An instrument somewhat like a radiometer. Othydrops (o-thi' -drops) [ovc, ear; vdpuip, dropsy]. Dropsy of the tympanic cavity. Othypersarcoma (o-thi-per-sar-ko' -mah) [ovc, ear ; inrep, above; adp^, flesh; bfia, tumor: pi. , Othy- persarcomata\ A fleshy outgrowth from the ear. Otiater (0' -te-a-ter) [ovc, ear; Inri/p, surgeon]. An aural surgeon. Otiatric (o-te-at'-rik) [ovc, ear; lari/p, surgeon]. Per- taining to the treatment of diseases of the ear. Otiatrics (o-te-af ' -riks) [ovc, ear; lari/p, surgeon]. The study of diseases of the ear and their treatment. Otic (o'-tik) [LiriKoc, from ovc, ear]. Pertaining to the ear. O. Ganglion. See Ganglion. O. Vesicle. See Vesicle. Oticodinia (o-tik-o-din'-e-ah) [uriKOc, otic ; dlvoc, ver- tigo]. Vertigo from disease of the ear; Meniere's disease ; also, labyrinthine vertigo, as a symptom of Meniere's disease. Oticodinosis (o-tik-o-din-o' -sis). See Oticodinia. Otidium (o-tid'-e-um) [ovc, ear; //., Otidia~\. In biology, the auditory organ or otocyst of the Mollusca. Otitis (o-ti'-tis) [ovc, ear; mc, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the ear. O., Catarrhal, catarrhal inflamma- tion of the middle ear. O., Desquamative, a pro- liferation and thickening of the epidermic layer of the external auditory canal and the tympanic membrane. The epithelium becomes desquamated and lies in the canal. O., Diphtheric, a pseudo-membranous in- flammation of the middle ear, sometimes also of the external canal, due to extension of diphtheria from OTIYINDIMBA 950 OTOPORPA the throat. O. externa ; O. interna ; O, media ; inflammation of the external, internal, and middle ear, respectively. O., Furuncular, the formation of small furuncles in the external auditory canal. O. labyrinthica, inflammation of the labyrinth. Its symptoms resemble those of meningitis ; it is not fatal, but leads to permanent deafness. O.mycosa. Syno- nym of O. parasitica. O. parasitica, inflammation of the external or middle ear from the presence of parasites, Myiasis auriuvi. O. phlegmonosa, acute otitis with suppuration. O. purulenta chronica, chronic inflammation of the middle ear, with per- sistent discharge. O., Sclerotic, chronic catarrhal otitis media, with thickening and hardening of the tissues. Otiyindimba {p-te' -e-in-dim' -bah) [nat. African]. A pustular dermatitis prevalent in Damaraland. Oto- (o'-to-) [ovg, gen., L>r6g, ear]. A prefix signify- ing connection with, or relation to, the ear. Otoblenorrhea {o' -to-blen-or-e' -ah) [ovg, ear; jiTiAvva, mucus; poia, flow]. Any abnormal discharge of mucus from the ear. Otocatarrh (p' '-to-kat-ar') [ovg, ear ; narappog, catarrh]. Catarrh of the ear. Otocell (o'-to-sel) [ovg(ur-), ear; mlia, a hut: //., Otocelli\ In biology, an auditory sac or cell, as in the Hydro-medusa. Otocephalus (p-to-sef -al-us) [ovg , ear ; KcaaM/, head]. 1. A species of single autositic monsters characterized by an absence or a rudimentary condition of the lower jaw, with ill-development of the mouth, which may be merely a minute orifice, and an approach of the ears to each other, which may touch at their lower parts or even be united. It is a very rare condition in the human species, but is not infrequent among sheep. 2. A variety of the foregoing species in which there is some degree of synopsia, the maxilla; and mouth being distinct, and a proboscis wanting. Otocerebritis (o' ' -to-ser-e-bri' '-(is) [ovg, ear ; cerebrum, brain; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the brain from disease of the ear. Otocleisis [o-to-kli' '-sis) [ovg, ear; kKsIciq, closure]. Occlusion of the ear. Otoconia (p-to-ko'-ne-ak). Plural of Otoconium. Otoconial [o-to-ko'-ne-al) [ovg, ear; nbviq, dust]. Per- taining to, or of the nature of, otoconia. Otoconite (p-tok'-o-iiif). Synonym of Otoconium. Otoconium {o-to-ko' '-ne-um) [ovg ((or-), ear; Kovig, dust: //., Otoconia]. In biology, one of the gritty particles or minute otoliths from the membranous labyrinth of higher vertebrates. Otocrane, Otocranium [p'-to-krdn, o-to-ki-a' -ne-um) [ovg, ear; upav'tov, skull]. The cavity of the skull holding the organ of hearing. Otocranial, Otocranic [o-to-kra'-tie-al, o-to-kra'-nik) [ovg, ear; Kpaviov, skull]. Pertaining to the oto- crane. Otocyst [o'-to-sist) [ovg, ear ; Kvarig, bladder]. In biology, an auditory vesicle, otocell, or otidium in in- vertebrates, or an otolithic sac in vertebrates. Otocystic (o-to-sis'-tik) [ovc, ear; Kvarig, a cyst]. Per- taining to an otocyst. Otodynia {o-to-din' -e-ah) [ovc, ear ; ddiwrj, pain]. Pain in the ear. Otoganglion [p-to-gang'-gle-on). See Ganglion, Otic. Otoglyphis [o-tog' -lif-is) [ovc, ear; yAvfeiv, to scrape]. An ear-spoon. Otography (p-tog'-ra-fe) [ovc, ear; ypdtyeiv, to write]. The descriptive anatomy of the ear. Otoiatry [o-to-i'-at-re). Synonym of Otiatrics. Otolite (o' -to-lit) [ovc, ear; X'iBoc, stone]. Same as Otolith. Otolith (p' -to-litlt) [ovc careous concretion within the mem- branous labyrinth of the ear of fishes, in fish-like verte- brates and in the auditory vesicles of invertebrates 2. One of the otic bones proper. An otostion. Otolithic, Otolitic (p-to-lith' -ik , o-to- lil'-ik) [ovc, ear ; \ldoc, stone]. Per- taining to an oto- lith. Otologist (p-tol'-o- jist ) [ ovc , ear ; ?idyoc, science]. One versed in otol- ogy ; an aurist. cal- Section of Wall of Utricle of the Internal Ear, through macu- lar region, from rabbit, showing otoliths (o), embedded within gran- ular substance (g). h Ciliated-cells with processes (/), extending be- tween sustentacular elements (s). n. Nerve-fibers within fibrous tissue (!) passing toward hair-cells and becoming non-medullated at base- ment-membrane. {After Piersol.) Otology (p-tol' -o-je) [ovg, ear; Myog, science]. The science of the ear, its anatomy, functions, diseases, and treatment. Otomyces (p-tom' -is-lz) [ovc, ear; jivKr/g, fungus]. A fungous growth within the ear. O. hageni, a fungus, with green conidia, sometimes found in the external canal of the ear. O. purpureus, a dark-red fungous growth in the ear. Otomycosis (p'-to-mi-ko'-sis) [ovc, ear; fivKTjg, fungus]. The growth of fungi within the ear, or the diseased condition associated with such a condition. Otoncus (p-tong' -kits) [ovc, ear; byaoc, tumor]. A swelling or tumor of the ear. ' Otonecronectomy [o' -to-nek-ro-nek' -to-me) [ovg, ear ; vcupdg, dead ; cKTourj, excision]. Surgical removal of necrosed sound-conductors from the ear. Otoneuralgia (p-to-nu-ral' -je-ah). Synonym of Otal- gia. Otopathema [p-to-path-e' -malt) [oi'f,ear; TraOq/ca, an at- tack of sickness]. A disease of the ear. Otopathic (p-to-path' -ik) [ovg, an ear; Trddog. disease]. Pertaining to ear-disease. Otopathy [p-top'-ath-e) [ovg, ear; ~ddog, disease]. Any affection of the ear. Otopharyngeal {o-to-far-in' -je-al) [ovg, ear ; (papvyt;, pharynx]. Pertaining to the ear and the pharynx. O. Tube, the Eustachian tube. Otophone (o'-to-fon) [ovg , ear ; (puvr/, voice]. I. An ear-trumpet, or other device for gathering and inten- sifying sound-waves. 2. An auscultating tube used in ear-diseases. Otophthalmic (a-toftF-thal'-mik) [ovg, ear ; 6da?,fi6g, eye]. Pertaining to the ear and the eye. Otopiesis (o-to-pi'-es-is) [ovg, ear; -rriemg, pressure]. Excessive pressure upon the labyrinth, with consequent deafness. Depression of the tympanic membrane by atmospheric pressure, owing to the rarefaction of the air within the tympanic cavity. Otoplasty {o'-to-plas-te) [ovg, ear; TrZdooeiv, to form]. The operation of repairing certain lesions of the external ear by the engrafting of healthy tissue from some other part of the body ; plastic surgery of the ear. Otoplexiometer ((i-to-ple/cs-c-om'-ct-tr) [org. ear; ir/i/fig, percussion ; fitrpov, measure]. An instrument for examining the concealed portions of the ear by per- cussion. Otoporpa (o-to-por'-pali) [ovc, ear ; Troprrr;, a buckle : />/., Otoporptc^. In biology, one of the " auditory clasps " of Medusa. OTOPYORRHEA 951 OVARIOMANIA Otopyorrhea [o-to-pi-or-e 1 '-ah) [ot'f, ear ; ttvov, pus ; poia, a flow]. A purulent discharge from the ear. Otopyosis [o-to-pi' -o-sis) [pig, ear; n'vov, pus]. Sup- puration within the ear. Otorrhagia [p-ior-a' -je-ah) [oi%, ear; 'prjyv'vvai, to burst forth]. A discharge of blood from the external audi- tory meatus. Otorrhea [p-tor-e' -ah) [ovg, ear; poia, a flow]. A dis- charge from the external auditory meatus. Otorrheumatismus (p-tor-ru-mat-iz'-mus) [ovg, ear; pevua, rheum]. Pain in the ear due to rheumatism. Otosalpinx [o-to-sal' -pinks) [ovg , ear ; oa'Awiy^, tube]. The Eustachian tube. Otoscleronectomy (o-to-skle-ro-nek' -to-me) [ovc, ear ; c-n?j/p6c, hard; tuTOfirj, excision]. The surgical re- moval of sclerosed and ankylosed conductors of sound in cases of chronic otitis media. Otoscope [o'-to-skop) [ovg, ear ; cuoire'iv, to examine]. An instrument for examining the ear. What is ordi- narily called and used as an otoscope is a rubber tube, one extremity of which is inserted into the ear of the subject, and the other extremity into the ear of the examiner, a current of air being passed by means of a Politzer bag and a Eustachian catheter through the middle ear. In case of tympanic perfora- tion the rushing sound made by the passing air is audi- ble to the examiner. Otoscopic (o-to-skop'-ik) [oiif, ear; okotveIv, to view]. Pertaining to otoscopy. Otoscopy (o-tos'-ko-pe) [our, ear; cjkotteiv, to examine]. The use of the otoscope ; clinical examination of the ear. Otosis (o-to'-sis) [ovq, ear]. A mishearing ; a false im- pression as to sounds or words heard. Otosteal (o-tos'-te-al) [ovq, ear ; barkov, bone]. Per- taining to the bones of the ear. Otosteon [p-tos* -te-on) [ovq, ear; barkov, bone : pi. , Otos- tea\. I. An ossicle, or ear-bone. 2. An otolith. Otostylic (o-to-sti'-lih) [ovq, ear; arvAoq, pillar]. Relating to the ear and to the styloid process. Ototechnos [o-to-tek' -nos) [ovq, ear ; rk^vr/, art]. A peculiar hammering sensation in the ear. Ototomy (o-tol'-o-me) [ovq, ear; rofiij, a cutting]. Dis- section of the ear. Ottar, Otto (ot'-ar, ot'-o). See Attar. Otto's Restraining Band. A band used in diaphrag- matic pleurisy to relieve the pain. It is applied low down to favor thoracic respiration and diminish the abdominal and diaphragmatic movements. Ouabain [oo-ah-ba'-in) \_ouabaio~\, C 31 H J8 12 . A highly poisonous glucosid extracted from the wood of a species of Apocy>iea, the Carissa schimperi. It is a cardiac stimulant. Dose, gr. 33^5 to -%\-$, given as a per mille solution. Ouabaio [oo-ah-ba' -yo) [native African]. A virulent arrow-poison used by certain African tribes. Oudemann's Method. A method of estimating iron in organic substances, e.g., hemoglobin. A weighed amount of the material is incinerated ; the ash is dis- solved in HC1, and to the dilute ferric solution, which should not contain more than o. I to 0.2 gram Fe in 100 c. c, nor much free HC1, are added 3 c. c. of a one per cent, solution of cupric sulphate, 2 c. c. of concentrated HC1, and I c. c. of a one per cent, solu- tion of potassium sulphocyanid. The mixture is slightly warmed, and a standard solution of sodium thiosulphate (1 c. c. of a decinormal solution of which corresponds to 0.0056 Fe) is run in from a buret, until the pre- viously red mixture becomes as colorless as water. Oulachon [oo'-lak-on). See Eidachon. Oulitis [oo-li'-tis). See Ulitis. Ouloid [oo'-loia) [ovhij, scar/ ehhq, like]. Resembling a scar. Also, a form of cicatrix characteristic of lupus, elephantiasis, and syphilis. Oulorrhagia [oo-lor-a' -je-ah) [oii'Aov, gum ; pr/yvvvat, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the gums. Ounce [owns) [uncia, a contraction of undecia, a twelfth part]. A twelfth part of the Troy pound, or 480 grains; symbol, ^. Also, a sixteenth part of the avoirdupois pound, or 437.5 grains. Symbol oz. Ourari (po-rah' -re). Same as Curare. Ourology [oo-rol' -o-je) [ovpov, urine ; A6yoq, science]. The science of the nature and secretion of urine. Ouroscopy [oo-ros'-ko-pe) . See Uroscopy. Out [owt) [ME., out, out]. Forth; from within to the exterior. O.-cast Cell, an apoblast ; in the unim- pregnated ovum, one of a group of cells that are finally cast off and disappear. See Apoblast. O.- knee, bow-leg ; valgus. Outlet. 1. The lower aperture of the pelvic canal. 2. The passage that removes the air from a room in ven- tilation. O. of Pelvis. See Outlet. Ova [o'-vah) [L.]. Plural of ovum, an egg. Oval (o'-vat) [ovum, egg]. Elliptic; egg-shaped. O. Amputation. See Malgaigne 's and Scoutetlin' s Am- putations, in Operations, Table of. Ovalbumin [o-val'-bu-min) [ovum, egg; albumin~\. The albumin of the egg. Ovalescent [o-val-es'-ent) [ovalis, oval]. Somewhat oval. Ovaliform [o-val'-if-orm) \_ovalis, oval ; forma, form]. Oval-shaped. Ovaloid [o'-val-oid) \_ovalis, oval; eldoq, like]. Re- sembling an oval. Ovaralgia (o-var-al' -je-ah). See Ovarialgia. Ovarial [o-va'-re-al). See Ovarian. Ovarialgia (o-va-re-al 1 '-je-ah) [ovarium, an ovary ; a/.yoq, pain]. Pain in the ovaries. Ovarialgic (o-va-re-al' -jih) [ovarium, ovary ; akyoq, pain]. Pertaining to, or affected with, ovarialgia. Ovarian [o-va' -re-an) [ovarium, an ovary]. Pertain- ing to the ovaries. O. Center. See Dysmenorrhea. O. Cyst, O. Cystoma, a cystic tumor of an ovary. O. Dysmenorrhea. See Dysmenorrhea. O. Plexus, the pampiniform plexus of the female. O. Preg- nancy, extra-uterine pregnancy in which the ovum resides in the ovary. O. Vesicle, in biology, the gynophore or female gonophore of a polyp. Ovaric (o-va'-rik). Synonym of Ovarian. Ovariectomy (o-va-re-ek' -to-me) [ovarium, ovary ; EK.ro/ji/, excision]. Excision of an ovary ; oophorec- tomy. Ovariocele (o-va'-re-o-sel) [ovarium, ovary; kt/At/, tumor]. Tumor of the ovary; hernia of an ovary. O., Vaginal, invasion of the vaginal wall by one or both ovaries. Ovariocentesis [o-va-re-o-sen-te' '-sis) [ovarium, ovary ; Kkvrt/aiq, puncture]. Puncture of the ovary or of an ovarian cyst. Ovarioclasis [o-va-re- ok' -las-is) [ovarium, ovary; xAaaiq, a breaking]. The breaking up of an ovary. Ovariocyesis (o-va' '-re-o-si-e' '-sis) [ovarium, ovary; tdn/aiq, pregnancy]. Ovarian pregnancy. Ovariodysneuria (o-va' -re-o-dis-nu' -re-ah) [ovarium, ovary; ovq-, painful; vivpov, nerve]. Ovarian neu- ralgia. Ovario-hysterectomy ( o-va'- re- o-his-ter-ek' -to-me ) [ovarium, ovary; varipa, womb; kuro/jr/, excision]. Surgical removal of the ovaries and uterus. Ovariole (o-va'-re-ol) [ovariolum, a small ovary]. In biology, a small ovary, or one of the elements of a composite ovary. Ovariomania (o-va-re-o-ma'-ne-ah). Synonym of Oophoromania. OVARIONCUS 952 OVARY Body of uterus. Fallopian tube Ovarioncus (o-va-re-ong' -kus) [ovarium, ovary ; oyKog , tumor]. An ovarian tumor. Ovariorrhexis (o - va - re - or - eks'- is) [ovarium, ovary ; p?/f'C, rupture]. Rupture of an ovary. Ovariosteresis (o-va-re-o-ster-e'-sis) [ovarium, ovary; areprrjoig, depriva- tion]. Extirpation of an ovary. Ovariotomist [p-va - re - of- o - mist) [ovarium, ovary; ro/ii], a cutting]. One who performs ovariotomy and, by extension, also oophorectomy. Ovariotomy (o-va-re-of -o-me) [ovari- um, ovary; ro//?;, a cutting]. Liter- ally, incision of an ovary. Improp- erly, the surgical removal of an ovary ; synonymous with oophorec- tomy. 0., Abdominal, ovariotomy through an abdominal incision. O., Normal, a term for Battey's opera- tion, q. v. in Operations, Table of. O., Vaginal, removal of an ovary through an incision in the vault of the vagina. Ovario-tubal (o-va' -re-o-tu' -bal)[ovarium, ovary ; tuba, tube]. Pertaining to the ovary and the oviduct. Ovarism (o> '-var-izm) [ovarium, ovary]. The theory that every animal organism is developed from an ovum. Ovarist (o'-var-ist) [ovarium, ovary]. One who be- lieves in ovarism. Ovaritis (o-var-i'-tis) [ovarium, ovary; trie, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the substance of an ovary. It may be Parenchymatous or Follicular, or Interstitial. In the former, the contents of the ovarian follicles become turbid and then purulent. This occurs in the acute exanthemata and other diseases, and cannot be recognized clinically. Interstitial ovaritis is usu- ally a sequel of parturition, when it is a part of a general septicemia. It occurs in three forms: (i) serous ; (2) suppurative or hemorrhagic ; and (3) ne- crotic, the organ being converted into a brown pulp with entire destruction of its tissue. Ovarium [o-va' '-re-um) [L. , ovary: //., Ovaria~\. In biology, an ovary or oophoron. Ovariypertrophy (o-var-e-ip-er' -tro-fe). Synonym of Oophorauxe. Ovary (o'-var-e) [ovaritis, an egg-keeper; ovarium, an egg-producing organ ; ovum, egg]. The most im- portant part of the female reproductive apparatus. A glandular, secreting organ, giving rise to ova. In woman it is a paired organ projecting from the pos- terior surface of the broad ligament. Its weight is about 100 grains. The right is usually a little larger than the left. It consists of a parenchyma and a cap- sule, or tunica albuginea. In the cortex of the former are numbers of small vesicles called ovisacs or Graafian follicles in which the ova are developed. In biology, among the lower organisms (e. g., Paramecium) the nucleus gives rise to bodies analogous to ovules, while in animals a grade higher, the undifferen- tiated endoderm or mesoderm is the female germinal layer (e. g., Porifera) . Specialization follows localiza- tion of function, and the parts of the body set aside for the production of ova gradually take the form of glands (germaria, ovaria), the products of which may become detached from the spot where they are formed, and pass into the somatic or body-cavity, or into the digestive sac {e.g., Actincc, Polyzoa, Brachyopoda) , or even directly to the exterior (e.g., Echinidca , Proc- tucha, Nemertea). Gradually, as the animal scale is ascended, ducts of a complicated character are found to be added to the ovary proper. These ducts are not primitively connected with the germinal glands, but may be regarded as excretory organs which have entered into the service of the genital organ. These ducts [oviducts) become provided with appendages or Posterior Aspect of Female Internal Genitalia. , 2. Ovaries. 3. Left oviduct. 4 Fimbriated extremity of 5, 5. Broad ligaments. 6. Anterior vaginal cul-de-sac. dilatations from which the ova get special envelops ("yelk gland," "shell gland," " oznducal gland," " nidamental gland," " accessory gland"), are fer- tilized (spermatheca, appendicular gland, fertilizing pouch), or further developed (uterus). The relation of the ovary to the testis varies greatly, and must also be considered from the standpoint of differentiation. In the lower animals, male and female reproductive m Section of Cortex of Cat's Ovary, Exhibiting Large Graafian Follicles. a. Peripheral zone of condensed stroma. t>. Groups of imma- ture follicles, c. Theca of follicle, d. Membrana granu- losa, e. Discus proligerus. f. Zona, pellucida. g. Vitellus. h. Germinal vesicle, i. Germinal spot. k. Cavity of liquor folliculi. (After Piersol.) glands are so united with one another, that one and the same gland produces both spermatozoa and ova (" hermaphrodite gland '," " ovotestis," as in Synapta, Helix, Hyalcea, etc.). Thus, hermaphroditism is the OVATE 953 OVOPLASM primitive condition of the sexual apparatus, the phylo- genicand oncogenic precursor of sexual differentiation, which is effected by the abortion or reduction of one kind of sexual apparatus and function taking place at very different stages in the organism, and often when the sexual organs have attained a very high degree of specialization, the human ovary becoming histologi- cally recognizable about the sixth week, and readily distinguished in a three-months embryo. 2. That part of the pistil of a flower which produces and con- tains the ovules and seeds. The ovarium or ger- marium. O., Irritable, an ovary the seat of inter- mittent neuralgic pain. Ovate [p'-vdt) [pvatus, egg-shaped]. Egg-shaped. Oven (uv'-n) \_oven, an oven]. An apparatus used in bacteriologic laboratories for sterilizing culture-media, for maintaining the cultures, etc., at a constant temper- ature by an automatic mechanism. Those of Koch, Pasteur, d' Arsonval, and Babes are most used. Over (V ' -ver) [ME., over, over]. In a place higher than a given object. O. -crowding, the dwelling to- gether of too many persons in a locality, house, or apartment, with the consequent failure in sanitary and hygienic arrangements, whence result conditions favor- able to the development and spread of certain diseases. O.-eat, to surfeit with eating. O.-feed, to feed to excess. O. -grown, grown too large. O. -laid, said of a child suffocated by the parent lying on it. O. -lying of Children, a frequent cause of death in infants from suffocation from one of the parents lying upon the child while in an intoxicated condition or intention- ally. O. -maximal, beyond the normal maximum, as the over-maximal contraction of a muscle. (Fick.) O. -pressure, applied chiefly to the school-system that forces too long and continuous periods of study upon the pupils, with consequent unhealthy conditions of mind and body. O. -reach, to strike the toe of the hind-foot against the heel or shoe of the fore-foot ; said of a horse. O. -riding, overlapping of the broken ends of a fractured bone. O. -sight. See Hyperme- tropia. O. -strain, to strain to excess; a condition resulting from exhausting effort. O.-toe, a variety of Hallux varus in which the great toe overlies its fellows. O. -tones, the notes represented by the vibrating sub- divisions of a string ; harmonics. O.-work, Mental. See Parathymia. Ovic (o'-vik) [oiov, ovum, an egg]. Relating to an ovum. 0. Cell, in biology, a primitive ovum (the Urei of German authors). Primitive ova exist in great num- bers in cord-like ingrowths of the epithelium of the ovary (P/liiger' schen Schlauche) in which each ovic cell finally becomes surrounded by a separate envelop of epithelial cells, forming the primordial follicle. Ovicapsule {p-vik-ap' -siil) [tiov, ovum, egg; capsula, capsule]. An egg-case, ovisac, or Graafian follicle. Ovicell [o' '-vis-el) [A, ovum, an egg; cella, a cell]. 1. An unimpregnated ovum. 2. Same as Ovicyst. Ovicyst (V '-vis-ist)\_uov , ovum, an egg ; kvotic, a pouch]. In biology, the incubatory pouch of an ascidian or polyzoan. Ovicystic (p-vis-is'-tik) \f>bv, ovum, an egg ; kvotic, a bladder]. Pertaining to an ovicyst. Oviducal [p-vid-u'-kal), Oviducent (o-ve-du'-senf) \jiov, ovum, egg ; ducere, to lead]. Pertaining to the oviduct, or its functions. O. Gland, an enlargement of the oviduct in Sepia. Oviduct (o'-vid-ukt) \d>6v,ovum, egg; ductus, a canal]. The Fallopian tube ; a small tube upon either side of the uterus through which the ovule passes to the uterus. O., Ampulla of, O., Pavilion of, the expanded portion of the abdominal end of the oviduct, the fringed edge of which is called the fimbria. Oviferous (o-vif'-er-us) [gjoi', ovum, an egg ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, bearing eggs or ova. Ovification [p-vif-ik-a' -shun) [piov, ovum, egg ; facere, to make]. The production of ova. Oviform (o'-vif-orm) [tiov, ovum, egg ; forma, form]. Egg-shaped ; oval. Ovigenous (o-vij'-en-ics) \_(hi)v,ovum, egg; yevr^, pro- ducing]. Producing ova, as an ovary. O. Layer, the outer layer of the ovary, in which the ovisacs contain- ing the ova are situated. Ovigerm (p'-vij-erm) \f>dv, ovum, an egg ; germen, sprout, bud]. In biology, an ovum, or ovicell. Ovigerous (o-vif-er-us) \f>6v, ovtim, egg ; gerere, to carry]. Producing eggs or ova ; oviferous, ovigenous, oviparous. Ovination (p-vin-a' -shun) [ovis, a sheep]. Inoculation with the virus of sheep-pox. It has been employed like equination and Pasteurism, as a substitute for vaccination. Oviparous {o-vip' -ar-us) \y6v, ovum, egg ; parere, to bring forth]. Producing, or laying, eggs ; a term ap- plied to those species of animals, the females of which bring forth their young in the egg-stage of develop- ment; incubated outside the body, as distinguished from ovoviviparous , or viviparous. Oviposit (o-vip-oz' -it) \tiov, ovum, an egg; positus, p.p. of ponere, lay]. In biology, to lay or deposit eggs, especially with an ovipositor, as an insect. Oviposition (p-vip-o-zish 1 '-««) \_£>6v, ovum, egg ; ponere, to place]. In biology, the act of laying or deposit- ing eggs by the females of oviparous animals. Ovipositor [o-vip-oz' -it-or) \f>hv, ovum, egg; positor, builder]. In biology, an organ, common among insects, composed of several modified rings or somites, forming the end of the abdomen, and employed in de- positing the eggs in places fit for development. Ovis (p' -vis) [L.]. Sheep. Ovisac (p' -vis-ak) \d>6v, ovum, egg; saccus, sack]. In biology, the capsule, sac, cyst, case, cell, or pod of an individual ovum ; a Graafian follicle, an ovicell, ovi- cyst, ovicapsule. Oviscapt (p'-vis-kapi) \f>6v,ovum, an egg ; ananretv, to dig]. Same as Ovipositor. Ovism (o'-vizr?i) [cjov, ovum, egg]. The doctrine that the ovum encloses within itself in an undeveloped form all the organs of the future being ; the doctrine of incasement, q. v. Ovispermary (o-vis-per'-mar-e) \j.bov, ovum, an egg; spermarium, spermary]. In biology, an ovotestis or sexual organ producing both ova and spermatozoa. Ovist (o'-vist) \_ci6v, ovum, egg]. In biology, an ad- herent of the doctrine of incasement, q. v. ; an ovulist. Ovoblast (o'-vo-blast) \_if>6v, ovum, ovum ; fiXacsroc, germ]. The primordial ovum. Ovococcus (o-vo-kok'-us) \_C6v, ovum, egg; k6kkoc, berry: pi., Ovococci~\. In biology, the nucleus of the ovicell, or unimpregnated ovum. Ovogenesis (o-vo-jen' '-es-is) [6v, ovum, egg; yevecig, genesis]. The process of J;he development or pro- duction of the ovum. Ovogenetic (o-vo-jen-et'-ik) \_ubv, ovum, egg; yevvav, to beget]. Pertaining to ovogenesis. Ovogenous (o-voj'-en-tis). Synonym of Ovogenetic. Ovoid (o' '-void) [6i>, ovum, egg ; testis, testicle]. Pertaining to an Ovotestis. Ovotestis (o-vo-tes' -lis) \yw, ovum, egg ; testis, testicle : pi. , Ovotestes~\. In biology, a generative organ produc- ing both male and female products ; an ovispermary , as seen in opisthobranchiate Brancliiogasteropoda. Ovoviviparity [p-vo-vi-vip-ar'-it-e] \yov,ovum, egg; viviparus, bringing forth alive]. The character of being ovoviviparous. Ovoviviparous (o-vo-vi-vip' -ar-us) \Mv, ovum, egg ; viviparus, bringing forth alive]. In biology, repro- ducing by means of eggs incubated within the body, as distinguished from oviparous and viviparous. Ovula (p'-vu-lah) [L.]. Plural of Ovulum. O. of Naboth. See Ovule. Ovular, Ovulary (o'-vu-lar, o'-vu-lar-e) [Vw, ovum, egg]. Relating to an ovule or ovum. Ovulate (o'-vu-lat) [ovulum, a little egg]. In biology, to produce ovules or discharge them from the ovary. Ovuliferous. Ovulation (o-vu-la'-shun)\ovulum, dim. of ovum, egg]. The maturation and escape of the ovum. Ovule (o'-vul) [u'w, ovum, egg]. In biology : (a) A small ovum or animal egg ; (/<)a young or rudimentary seed. O., External Migration of, the transfer of an ovule from the right ovary to the left oviduct, or from the left ovary to the right oviduct. O., Membrana granulosa of, the layer of stratified follicular epithe- lium lining the cavity of the ovisac. The prominence formed at one side is called the cumulus ovigerus, or discus proligerus. O., Migration of, the transfer of the ovule from the ovary to the oviduct. O. of Naboth, one of the small cysts resulting from obstruc- tion of the ducts of the glands of the cervix of the uterus. O., Polar Cells of, certain cells thrown off upon the surface of the vitellus of the unimpreg- nated ovum. O., or Cell, Primordial, one of the primitive ovules in the substance of the ovary. O., Tunica granulosa of, the layer surrounding the ovum. Ovuliferous (o-vu-lif -er-us) [ovulum, a little egg; an ovule; ferre, to bear]. In biology, ovule-bearing. Ovuligerous (o-vu-lij'-er-us). Same as Ovuliferous. Ovulist (o'-vu-list) [$6v, ovum, an egg]. In biology, an adherent of the doctrine of incasement, q. v. ; an ovist. Ovulum (o'-vu-lum) [L. : //. , Ovula']. An ovule. See Ovule. Ovum (o'-vuvi) \_<*>6v, ovum, an egg: pi. , Ova~\. In biology, the female reproductive cell of an animal ; the egg. It consists of protoplasm (the yolk) , and a nucleus (the germinal vesicle) in the unfertilized ovum. It is either naked or covered by one or more membranes and envelops, which either originate from the egg itself, constituting real primary yolk or egg-integuments, or from the surrounding parietal tissues, constituting sec- ondary or accessory egg-envelops. Ova arise in special organs of the metazoan body called ovaria orgermaria. The nucleus or germinal vesicle (vesicula gcrminativa) is of relatively great size, and central or peripheral in situation. It consists of a distinct membrane and an en- closed nuclear flttid , in which lie one or more solid nucleoli or germinal spots (macula germinativct), which may be connected by an intranuclear network of fine threads. The protoplasm consists of fine, firm particles, forming the threads and meshes of a fine network, the spongioplasm, within which is the more fluid hyaloplasm. This constitutes the formative yolk, besides which there is frequently present nutrient material in the form of drops of fat or oil, and small plates or spheres which form the deuteroplasm, or nutritive yolk. This is rarely absent ; usually it is present in considerable quantitv. Eggs are distinguished as (A) Alecithal, in which the food-yolk is entirely absent, or present only in very small quantity. (B) Telolecithal, in which the food- yolk and the formative yolk divide the egg into two hemispheres, called respectively the vegetative and the animal ; or in which the quantity of the nutritive yolk is greatly in excess, the formative yolk being but a seg- ment or mass at the animal pole, in which lies the germ- inal vesicle. In both cases a thin layer of protoplasm spreads over the entire surface of the ovum. (C) Centrolecithal, in which the formative yolk is ar- ranged in a regular layer around the whole ovum, as well as in a mass at the center of the ovum in which lies the germinal vesicle. The region between the central and the peripheral formative yolk is more or less completely occupied by deuteroplasm. The distri- bution of formative yolk and food-yolk affects the germ- inative phenomena. When the food-yolk is scant and more or less thoroughly intermingled with the forma- tive yolk, germination is accompanied by a practically uniform segmentation and the egg is called holoblastic, e.g., as in all mammals except monotremes, and in some invertebrates, e.g. , spiders. When the formative yolk and the food-yolk are separated into more or less well-defined masses, the segmentation is less symmetric and uniform and is called meroblastic. The egg en- velops are divided into : (i) Primary envelops, yolk- membranes ; these are sometimes double, perforated by numerous pores (zona radiata) and occasionally there is a special opening, the micropyle. (2) Secondary acces- sory envelops, some of which are formed by the ovum itself. O., Apoplectic, one the seat of a hemorrhagic extravasation. O., Blighted, an impregnated ovum the development of which has been arrested by disease or by hemorrhage into the chorion or amniotic cavity. O. -cycle, an ovum-product. O., Male, certain cells found in diverticula of the seminiferous tubules, considered to be rudimentary or imperfect spermato- zoa. O., Meroblastic, an ovum with a large amount of food-yolk which takes no active part in the devel- opment of the embryo. O., Permanent, the fully developed ovum capable of being fertilized. O., Pri- mordial. See Egg-cells. O. -product, the whole product of an ovum. Owen's Fissures. See Fissures, Table of. O.'s Line. See Lines, Table of. Ox (oks) [ME., oxe, ox]. The adult male of the Bos tazirus ; a bull. O.-acid. Same as Oxyacid. O.- bile. Same as O.-gall. O.-eyed, having large, full eyes. O.-fly, the bot-fly (Hypoderma bovis), which infests cattle. O.-foot, in farriery, the hind foot of a horse when the horn cleaves just in the middle of the fore part of the hoof from the coronet to the shoe. O.-gall. See Fel bovis. O. -warble, a fly trouble- some to cattle ; also called heel-fly. See Hypoderma bovis under Parasites (Animal), Table of. 0,xalantin (oks-al-an'-tin) [of re , acid ; Ger. , alant, elecampane], C ( .H 6 N 4 O . Leukoturic acid; an acid obtained by the action of zinc and HC1 upon oxalyl urea. It occurs in crystalline crusts, sparingly soluble in water. Oxalate (oks'-al-at) [ofo/Ur, sorrel]. Any salt of oxalic acid. In the plural, the term usually refers to calcium oxalate, which is found in the urine under certain con- ditions. Oxalemia (oks - al- e'- me - a/A [bt-aMg, sorrel; ai/ia, blood]. Excess of the oxalates, or of oxalic acid, in the blood. Oxalethylin (oks-al-efk'-il-in) [ofrr, acid; alOr/p, ether; !•>;/, matter], C 6 H 10 N 2 . An oily liquid boiling at OXALIC 955 OXYCAULORRHEA 21 } C C. It is soluble in water, in chloroform, and in al- cohol, is poisonous, and stimulant to the cardiac centers. Oxalic (oks-al'-ik) [6f ahic, sorrel]. Pertaining to wood- sorrel. See Acid, Oxalic. Oxalimid (oks - al' - im - id) [6faAif, sorrel; amin], (CO).,NH. A substance obtained from oxamic acid. It dissolves with difficulty in cold water and crystallizes from hot water in shining needles. Oxalis (oks'-al-is) [ofaAif, sorrel]. A genus of plants, including the plant familiarly known as wood-sorrel [O. acetosella). Many of the species contain oxalic acid. Oxalmethylin {oks-al-meth' -il-in) [ofaAif, sorrel ; fierd, with; v'/.i/, matter], C^HgNj. A substance identical with methyl glyoxalin ; it is a strongly alkaline liquid, boiling at 195-199° C. It solidifies in the cold, and melts at 5° C. Oxalpropylin (oks-al-pro'-pil-in) [ofa/lif , sorrel ; 7rpej- Tog, first ; iriuv, fat]. A compound from propyl and ox- amid. It stimulates reflex activity. Oxaluria (oks-al-u'-re-ali) [ofa/lif , sorrel ; ovpov, urine]. A term used to indicate the presence of calcium ox- alate in the urine in an undue amount. There is a white deposit on standing. It occurs in the urine of hypochondriacal and depressed patients, and in that of gouty patients. Excessive venery and masturba- tion will produce it, as also will the ingestion of certain foods, as rhubarb. Oxaluric (oks-al-u'-rik) [6f a?.ic, sorrel ; ovpov, urine]. Derived from urea and oxalic acid. O. Acid, C.r/, touch]. Abnormal acuteness of the sense of touch. Oxyarteritis (oks-e-ar-ter i'-tis) [of be, sharp ; aprepia, trachea ; trie, inflammation]. An acute arteritis. Oxyarthritis (oks-e-ar-thri'-tis) [6fi>c, acute; apdpov, a joint; itic, inflammation]. An acute arthritis. Oxybase (oks' -e-bas) [ofi'f, sharp ; basis, base]. A basic oxid. Oxyblepsia (oks-e-blep'-se-ah) [ofi'f, sharp ; pXiireiv, to see]. Acuteness of vision. Oxybolia (oks-e-bo' -le-ah) [ofiV, quick ; ftoAi/, a throw]. Premature ejaculation of semen. Oxybracteate (oks-e-brak' -te-at) [ofif, sharp ; bractea, a thin plate]. In biology, having sharp bracts. Oyiy\ixoxvc\\\\.\%(oks-c-brong-ki'-tis) [of be , sharp; /3p6yxoc, bronchus ; trie, inflammation]. An acute bronchitis. Oxybutyric Acid (pks-e-bu-ti' -rik)\o£,bc , acid ; butyrum, butter] , C^HsO.,. A fatty acid found in the urine in certain fevers, and especially in diabetes. Its pres- ence in the body in diabetes, simultaneously with that of diacetic acid, is supposed to be the cause of diabetic coma. The oxybutyric acid 'of diabetic urine is levo- rotatory. Oxycannabin (oks-e-kan' -ab-in) [ofi'f, acid ; cannabis, hemp], C, H 20 N 2 O 7 . A crystalline substance pro- duced when cannabin is treated with nitric acid. Oxycarpous (oks-e-kar'-pits) [ofi'f, sharp; Kaprrde, fruit]. In biology, bearing sharp-pointed fruit. Oxycaulorrhea (pks-e-kawl-or-e'-ah) [of if, sharp; /can- OXYCEPHALIA 956 OXYLIENITIS Mg , the penis; poia, a flow]. Acute blennorrhea in the male. Oxycephalia (oks-is-ef-a' -le-ah) [6f/>f, sharp; K.ef, sharp; ddnrvXog, a finger or toe]. In biology, having slender digits. Oxydant (oks'-id-ant) [ofif, sharp]. An oxidating agent. Oxyderces (oks-id-er' '-sez) [ofi'f, sharp; depKeodcu, to see clearly]. Sharp-sighted ; producing keenness of vision. Oxydercia (oks-id-er' -se-ah) [of if, sharp; SepKeadai, to see clearly]. Keenness of vision. Oxydiabrosis (oks -id-i-ab-ro'-sis) [6fi>f, sharp; fiia- fipoaig, ulceration]. A rapidly progressing ulcera- tion. Oxydimorphin (oks-id-im-or' '-fin) [bt-vg , sharp ; Mor- pheus, the god of sleep], C H H 36 N 2 6 . A finely crystalline derivative of morphin. Oxydoid (oks'-id-oid) [of be, sharp ; ehhc, like]. Re- sembling an oxid. Oxydulated (oks-id' -u-la-ted) [6f£>f, sharp.] Partially or slightly oxidized. Oxydum (oks'-id-um). See Oxid. Oxyecoia (oks-e-ek-oi'-ah). Synonym of Oxyakoia. Oxyencephalitis (oks-e-en-sefal-i'-tis) [6f vc, acute ; eynityaAog, brain ; nig, inflammation]. Acute en- cephalitis. Oxyendocarditis (oks-e-en-do-kar-di' -lis) [of br , sharp ; ivifov, within; napfiia, the heart; nig, inflamma- tion]. Acute endocarditis. Oxyenteritis (oks-e-en-ter-i'-tis) [of bg , sharp ; svrepov, intestine; trig, inflammation]. Acute enteritis. Oxyepatitis (oks - e - cp - at-i'- tis) [ofi'f, sharp; rjirap, liver; mg, inflammation]. Acute hepatitis. Oxyesthesia (oks-e-es-the' -ze-ah) [ofi'f, sharp ; aWr/aig, sensation]. A condition of increased acuity of sen- sibility. Oxyformobenzoilic Acid (oks-ifor-mo-ben-zo-il'-ik) [6fi>f, acid; formica, an ant; benzoin], C g H„0 4 . An acid said to be found in the body in acute yellow atrophy of the liver. Oxygala (oks - ig' - al - ah) [ofi'f, sour; yaXa, milk]. Sour milk. Oxygastromenia (oks-ig-as-tro-me' -ne-ali) [of if, sharp; yaari/p, the belly; fit/viaia, the menses]. Sudden, vicarious menstruation from the stomach. Oxygen (pks'-ij-en) [ofiif, acid; yevvav, to produce]. O = 15.96; quantivalence 11. One of the elements. See Elements, Table of. It is a colorless, tasteless, odorless gas, constituting one-fifth of the atmosphere, eight-ninths of water, three-fourths of organized bodies, and about one-half the crust of the globe. It is characterized by its affinity for the other elements, with every one of which it unites, excepting fluorin. It is an active element in the oxy-acids, and in all the alkaline hydrates. In organic chemistry it unites with radicles and forms alcohols, ethers, and their deriva- tives. Oxygen is inhaled as a therapeutic agent in diseases of the respiratory organs and blood. It is essential to respiration ; its combination with the tis- sues yields heat and other energy. Combustion is also dependent upon it, consisting of a rapid oxida- tion, with the evolution of heat and light. It exists also in an allotropic form known as ozone. Oxygenated (oks'-ij-en-a-ted) [oljvg, acid ; yevvav, to produce]. Containing or provided with oxygen. Oxygenation [oks-ij-en-a' -shun) [ofi'f, acid; ytwta>\ to produce]. The saturation of a substance with oxygen, either by chemic combination or by mixture. Oxygenesis (oks-ij-en'-es-is) [6fi'f, acid; ytwav, to produce: pi., Oxygeneses~\. Baumes' name for any disease due to alteration of the normal quantity of oxygen in the blood. Oxygenic (oks-ij-en'-ik) [of bg , acid ; yevvav, to pro- duce]. Producing acids. Oxygenized (oks'-ij-en-lzd). Synonym of Oxygenated. Oxygenometer (oks-ij-ett-om'-el-er). Same as Eudi- ometer. Oxygeusia (oks-ig-u' -se-ah) [oftr, acute ; yivotg, taste]. Marked acuteness of the sense of taste. Oxyglossitis (pks-ig-los-i' -tis) [of bg, acute ; y'Auaoa, a tongue; nig, inflammation]. Acute glossitis. Oxygnathous (oks-ig' ' -na-thus) [ofiif, sharp ; yvadoc, jaw]. In biology, applied to molluscs in which the jaws are smooth or nearly so. Oxyhaloid (pks-e-hal' -oid) [ofi'f, acid ; at.g, salt ; eldog, like]. A compound of an element or radicle with oxygen and a halogen. Oxyhematin (oks-e-hem' -at-in). Synonym of Hema- tin. Oxyhemoglobin (pks - e - hem - - glo' - bin) [ofi'C, acid; aljia, blood ; globus, a round body]. Hemoglobin united, molecule for molecule, with oxygen. It is the characteristic constituent of the red-corpuscles to which the scarlet color of arterial blood is due. It may be obtained in crystalline form, the crystals not being so pleochroic as are those of hemoglobin. Oxyhemoglobin forms from 86 to 94 per cent, of dry, red, human blood-corpuscles. Oxyhydrogen (oks - e -hi'- dro-jen) [6f bg , acid ; biVtp, water; yevvav, to produce]. A mixture, in gaseous form, of oxygen and hydrogen. O. Blowpipe, a blowpipe in which the heat is obtained by the com- bustion of a mixture of oxygen and hydrogen. The heat produced is intense. Oxyhydroparacoumaric Acid (oks-e-hi' -dro-par-ak-u- mar'-ik) [of/'f, acid; iidop, water; -apa, beside; coumarin~\. A complex substance believed to be formed in the body by the decomposition of tyrosin. Oxyicterus (oks- e-ik'- ter -us) [of if, sharp; iKrcpog, jaundice]. Intense acute jaundice. Oxyiodid (oks-e-i'-o-did) [ofrf, acid; 'iuih/g, like a violet]. A salt containing both oxygen and iodin united to an element or radicle. Oxylaryngitis (oks-il-ar-in-ji'-tis) [6f/'f, sharp; '/.a pi") f, larynx; nig, inflammation]. Acute laryngitis. Oxyleukotin (oks - it '- u' - ko - tin) [ofi'f, acid; /rmk, white], C 34 H 32 12 . A substance found in Pannoto- bark. Oxylienitis (oks-il-i-en-i'-tis) [of be, sharp ; lien, spleen ; mg, inflammation]. Acute inflammation of the spleen. OXVLINOLEIC ACID 957 OZOUF'S APPARATUS Oxylinoleic Acid (oks-il-in-o-le' -ik) [ofif, acid ; linum, flax; oleum, oil], C 16 H., 6 0-. A compound derived from linoleic acid by oxidation. Oxylizaric Acid [oks-il-iz-ar 1 '-ik) [ofif, acid; Heart, madder]. A synonym of purpurin ; also a distinct compound found in madder. Oxymastitis (oks-im-as-ti' -tis) [ofif, sharp ; fiaarog, a breast; trie, inflammation]. Acute mastitis. Oxymel (oks'-im-el) [ofif, sharp ; fii'Ai, honey]. Honey mixed with vinegar or dilute acetic acid. O. of Squill, the same, prepared with vinegar of squill. Oxymeter (oks-itn'-et-er). Same as Eudiometer. Oxymetritis (oks - im - et - ri'- tis) [of if, sharp ; fiij-pa, womb; trie, inflammation]. Acute metritis. Oxymetrorrhea (oks- im - et - ror- e'- ah) [bgvg, sharp; fii/rpa, womb; po;a, a flow]. Acute metrorrhea. Oxymorphin (oks-im-or'-fn) . Same as Pseudomorphin. Oxymyelitis (oks-im-i-el-i' -tis) [ofif, sharp ; pveAog, marrow ; trig, inflammation]. Acute myelitis. Oxymyitis (oks-im-i-i'-tis) [ofif , sharp ; fivg , muscle ; trig, inflammation]. Acute myitis. Oxynaphthoic Acid (oh - in - af- tho'- ik). See Acid, Alpha-oxy naphthoic. Oxynaphthol (oks-in-af -thol) [6fif, acid ; vatytia, as- phaltum], C 10 H 8 O 2 . A derivative of naphthol existing in two isomeric forms. Oxynarcotin (oks-in-ar' -kot-in) [ofif, acid ; vapKUTtnog, narcotic], C 22 H 23 N0 8 . A crystalline alkaloid de- rived from narcein. Oxyneurin (oks-in-u'-rin). See Betain. Oxynosema (oks-in-o-se / -?nah) [of if, sharp; voar/fta, a sickness]. Any acute sickness. Oxynosos (oks-in-o' '-sos) [of if, sharp; v6aog, disease]. An acute disease. Oxyntic (oks-in'-tik) [b^vvr6g (bgvvetv), to make sharp, to make acid]. Rendering acid. O. Cells, the acid- fixing cells of Langley ; cells of the fundus-glands of the stomach ; see Delomorphous Cells of Rollet. O. Gland, any acid-secreting gland. Oxynusos (oks-in-u' '-sos) [of vg , sharp ; vovaog, disease]. Any acute disease. Oxynvitic Acid (oks-in-vit'-ik). See Acid. Oxyopia (oks-e-o' -pe-ah) [ofif, sharp; gji/j, eye]. More than ordinary acuity of vision. Oxyopy (oks'-e-o-pe). Same as Oxyopia. Oxyosphrasia (oks-e-os-fra' -ze-ah). Same as Oxyos- phresia. Oxyosphresia (oks-e-os-fre' '- ze-ah) [ofif, sharp ; oa- (ppijaig, smell]. Marked or abnormal acuteness of smell. Oxyphenic Acid (oks-ifen'-ik). Synonym of Pyro- catechin. Oxyphile (oks'-ifil) [ofif, sharp; (pvM,ov, leaf]. In biology, Ehrlich's term for histologic elements that attract acid dyes, ordinarily called eosinophilous. The opposite of basophile or basophilous elements, which attract basic dyes. Oxyphlegmasia (oks-ifleg-ma' ■ ze-ah) [ of if , sharp; QXey/xama, inflammation]. An acute inflammation. Oxyphonia (pks-if-o' '-ne-ah) \b^'vg, sharp ; (j>uvr/, voice]. Shrillness of voice. Oxyphyllous (oks-ifil'-us) [ofif, sharp ; ipiiUov, aleaf]. In biology, having acuminated leaves. Oxypyridin (oks-ip-ir' -id-in) [ofif, acid ; -rrvp, fire], C 5 H 5 NO. A derivative of pyridin existing in three isomeric forms. Oxyquinin (oks-ik-win' -in) [ofyf, acid; S. Amer., quina, bark], C 20 H 24 N 2 O 3 . An alkaloid resulting when quinin sulphate is boiled with potassium nitrite. Oxyquinizin (oks-ik-win' -iz-in) [ofif, acid: S. Amer., quina, bark], C 9 H 8 N 2 0. An oxidation-product of quinizin. Oxyquinolin (oks-ik-win' -o-lin). See Carbostyril. Oxyregmia (oks-ir-eg' -me-ah) [ofif, acid ; kpvyfiog, eruc- tation]. Acid eructation. Oxyrhine (pks'-ir-in) [of/'f, sharp; pig, nose]. In biology, possessing a sharp-pointed nose, or snout ; having an acute olfactory sense. Oxysaccharum (oks-is-ak' -arum) [ofif, sharp ; cd/c^a- pov, sugar] . A mixture of vinegar and sugar. Oxysepsis (oks-is-ep'-sis) [ofif, acid ; a/jipig, putrefac- tion]. Putrefaction during which acids are developed ; also, the decomposition following quickly after death. Oxysitia (oks-is-ish'-e-ak) [ofif, acid; alrog, food]. Acidity of the stomach. Oxyspartein (oks-e-spar' -te-in) [ofif, sharp; OTraprov, Spanish broom]. A derivative of spartein ; it is a cardiac stimulant. Oxystrychnin (oks-is-trik'-nin) [6fif, acid; arpvxvog, a plant of the nightshade family], C 21 H 28 N 2 7 . An alkaloid produced by boiling strychnin sulphate with potassium nitrite. Oxytartarus (oks-it-ar' -tar-us). Synonym of Potassium Acetate. Oxytes (oks'-it-ez) [ofif, acid]. Acidity. Oxytocic (oks-it-os'-ik) [ofif, sharp; rd/cof, labor]. I. Hastening parturition; ocytocic. 2. A drug that^ hastens childbirth by stimulating uterine contraction ; an ocytocic. Oxytocous (oks-it-ok'-us). See Oxytocic. Oxytolyltropin (oks-it-ol-W -tro-pin). Same as Homat- ropin. Oxyuricide (oks-e-u' -ris-ld) [of vg , sharp ; nvpd, tail ; azdere, to kill]. Any anthelmintic that is destructive to worms of the genus Oxyuris, or pinworms. Oxyuris (oks-e-u' -ris) [ofif, sharp ; oipd, tail]. A genus of nematode worms founded by Rudolphi in 1809; the pinworms. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Ozena (o-ze'-nah) [pZaiva; of?;, a stench]. Chronic disease of the nose accompanied by a fetid discharge. See Rhinitis, Chronic Atrophic. Ozenacoccus (o-ze-nak-ok' -us) \b(,aiva, ozena ; K.bKKog, a grain]. The Micrococcus loewenbergii. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Ozocerite (o-zo-se'-rlt). See Ozokerite. Ozochrotous (o-zok' -ro-tus) [of??, stench; XP&C, skin]. Having a bad-smelling skin. Ozokerite (o-zo-ke'-rit) [of??, smell; K-qpbg, wax]. A solid paraffin found free in Galicia and Roumania. It is also called mineral wax. It is like resinous wax in consistence and translucency, of a brown or brownish-yellow color, and of a pleasantly aromatic odor. Ozone (o'-zon) [of en?, to smell]. An allotropic form of oxygen, its molecule having the structure 3 . It is present in the atmosphere in small quantities, being produced constantly by the evaporation of water, by electric discharges, and in the growth of chlorophyl- containing plants. It is also formed during the slow oxidation of phosphorus, of turpentine and other es- sential oils. It is an active oxidizing agent, possess- ing bleaching and antiseptic properties. Ozonization (o-zo-niz-a' -shun) [bC,eiv, to smell]. The act of ozonizing, or of impregnating with ozone. Ozonized (0'- zo - nizd) [6fE«i>, to smell]. Containing ozone. Ozonometer (o-zo-nom' -et-er) [6fen?, to smell ; fierpov, measure]. A device for use in estimating the propor- tion of ozone in the atmosphere. Ozostomia (0 - zos - to' - me - ah) [of??, stench ; CT6/j.a, mouth]. A foul odor from the mouth, or the breath. Ozouf's Apparatus. An apparatus for charging water with C0 2 by the intermittent method. 958 PACHYPOD P. Used in chemic nomenclature as the symbol of phosphorus. Pabular ( pab'-u-lar) [pabulum, food]. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of, pabulum. Pabulation (pab-u-la'-shun) [pabulari, to graze]. I. The act of feeding. 2. Same as Pabulum. Pabulin (pab'-u-li/i) [pabulum, food]. An albuminous and fatty substance present in the blood immediately after the process of digestion. Pabulous {pab'-tt-lus). Same as Pabular. Pabulum (pab'-u-lum) [L.]. Food. Anything nutri- tive. Pacchionian Bodies, or Pacchioni's Glands {pak-e- o'-ne-an) [after Pacchioni, an Italian anatomist, 1665- 1726]. A name given to certain granulations, produced by the increased growth of the villi of the arachnoid. See Gland. The bodies are found along the superior longitudinal sinus ; along the margin of the fissure of Sylvius ; on the surface of the pia ; on the posterior and antero-inferior parts of the posterior lobe of the cere- brum ; in the interior of the superior longitudinal sinus. They not infrequently contain small, hard, calcareous concretions, called "brain-sand." P. Fossae, or De- pressions, the pit-like depressions on the cerebral surface of the skull, produced by the pressure of the Pacchionian bodies. See Depression. Pacchionius, Foramina of. See Foramina, Table of. Pachemia (pak-e'-me-ah). Synonym of Pachyemia. Pachismus (pak-iz'-mus) \jraxbc, thick]. Thickening ; induration. Pachulosis (pak-u-lo'-sis). See Pachylosis. Pachy- (pak'-e-) [naxvc, thick]. A prefix, denoting thick. Pachyacria { pak-e-ak' -re-afi) [Va;fi>c, thick ; aapoq, ex- tremity]. Synonym of Akromegaly. Pachyaemia (pak-e-e' -me-ali). See Pachyemia. Pachyblepharon (pak- e - blef- ar- on) [Ttax'vc, thick ; filinpapov, the eyelid]. Thickening of the eyelids arising from the presence of tubercles or some inflam- matory process. Pachyblepharosis (pak-e-blefar-o'-sis) [rrax'vg, thick ; pXefjtapov, eyelid]. Chronic thickening and indura- tion of the eyelids. Pachycarpous ( pak-e-kar' -pus) [naxvc;, thick ; napndg, fruit]. In biology, having a thick pericarp. Pachycephalia (pak-e-sef -a' -le-ah). See Pachycephaly . Pachycephalic (pak-e- sefal'-ik) [Trax'vc, thick; Kefyaki], head]. Having unusual thickness of the skull. Pachycephalous ( pak-e-sef' '-al-us) . See Pachycephalic. Pachycephaly {pak-e-sef ' -al-e) \jaxhc, thick ; KEfya/J), head]. Abnormal thickness of the bones of the skull. Pachycholia (pak-e-ko' -le-ah) [iraxvc, thick; x°^i bile]. An inspissated condition of the bile. Pachychymia (pak-e-ki'-me-ah) \jvaxvc, thick; ^UjUOf, juice]. Increased concentration of the bodily fluids. Pachydactyl ( pak-c-dak'-til) {jraxvr, thick; 6o.ktvXoc, finger]. A. thick digit. Pachydact jus {pak-e- ak'-til-us) [Va^i'f, thick; danrvkoc, nger]. Having thick fingers. Pachyderm ( pak'-e-derm) [irax'vc , thick ; depfia, skin]. Thick-skinned. Pachydermal {pak-e-der'-ma!) [ira%bg, thick; Sep/ia, skin]. Same as Pachyderm. Pachydermatocele {pak - e - der- mat'- 0- sll) [nax'i'c, thick ; fiepua, skin; nr/lq, hernia]. A tumor due to thickening of the skin. The term is applied to Elephantiasis arabum, and to the condition of the skin in Dermalolysis. Pachydermatoid {pak-e-der'-mat-oid) [nax'vc, thick ; 6ipp.a, skin; eldoc, like]. Somewhat thick-skinned. Pachydermatous ( pak-e-der' '-mat-us) [ira^i'f, thick ; Sippa, skin]. Thick-skinned. Pachydermia {pak-e-der' -me-a/i) [nax'vc, thick ; fieppa, skin]. See Elephantiasis arabum. P. lactiflua, elephantiasis complicated with lymphorrhea. P. laryngis, extensive thickening and induration of the mucosa of the larynx. P. vulgaris, elephantiasis without lymphorrhea. Pachydermoid {pak-e-der' -moid) \_-axvc, thick; dkpua, skin ; uioc, like]. Pachydermatous. Pachydermous {pak-e-der' -mus) \jraxvc, thick ; dkppa, skin]. In biology, thick-coated. Pachyemia {pak-e-e'- me-ali ) \_~axvc, thick ; alpa, blood]. Abnormal or morbid thickening of the blood. Pachyglossal, Pachyglossate (pak-e-glos'-al, pak-e- glos'-at) [7ra^f'c, thick; y/.uoaa, tongue]. Having a thick tongue. Pachygnathous ( pak-ig 1 '-na-thus) [tto-xvc, thick ; yvd- 60c, jaw]. Having thick or heavy jaws. Pachylosis {pak - il - 0'- sis) (Va^u/wc, thickly]. An extraordinary development of epidermis, most com- mon about the legs, usually a sequel of chronic eczema or of ulceration. Pachymenia {pak-e-me'-ne-ah) \_Trax'vc, thick; vpijv, membrane]. Thickening of the skin, or of a mem- brane. Pachymenic {pak - e - men'- ik) \jraxvc, thick ; vpi/v, membrane]. Affected with pachymenia. Pachymeningitic {pak-e-men-in-jit' -ik) [naxi'c, thick ; fii/viyi;, membrane ; ltic, inflammation]. Affected with, or pertaining to, pachymeningitis. Pachymeningitis ( pak-e-men-in-ji' -tis) [rra^rc, thick ; pf/viyi;, membrane; itic, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the dura, especially of the ectal layer. It is usually due to extension from adjacent bone-dis- ease, especially caries; it may be due to syphilis, sun- stroke, or injuries. The symptoms are much the same as in leptomeningitis. P., Hemorrhagic, P. haem- orrhagica interna, an effusion of blood on the inner surface of the dura. The quantity may be large and enclosed in a sac — hematoma of the dura — or very small, only a fine rust-colored layer that is easily stripped off. The cause is still sub judice; probably it is a trophic phenomenon in most cases. Pachymeninx (pak-e-me' -ninks)\_~ax^, thick; pyviy!;, membrane]. The dura. Pachymeter {pak-im'-et-er) [tto^i'c, thick; perpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring small thick- nesses. Pachynsis {pak-in'-sis) \jraxvvotc, thickening], A thickening, as of a membrane. Pachyntic {pak-in'-tik) [rraxvvTtKdr, making thick]. Pertaining to an abnormal thickening or hardening of a part : increasing the thickness. Pachyodont {pak' -e-o-dont) [irax'i'C, thick; oAorc, tooth]. In biology, having thick or massive teeth. Pachyopterous (pak-e-op' -ter-us). Same as Pachyptcr- ous. Pachyote {pak'-c-bt) \_?raxvc, thick ; off, ear]. Hav- ing thick ears. Pachyperitonitis (pak-e-per-it-on-i' -tis) [izaxvc, thick ; irnpirdvaiov, peritoneum ; inc. inflammation]. An in- flammation of the peritoneum characterized by thick- ening of the membrane. Pachypod (pak'- ip - od) [-n^i'f, thick; 7ro(V, foot]. Having thick or heavy feet. PACHYPTEROUS 959 PAIN Pachypterous {pak-ip' '-ter-us) [_~axvg, thick; nrepdv, wing]. In biology, having thick wings, or fins. Pachyrhynchous (pak-ir-ing'-kus) [ra^iic, thick; pvyxog, bill, beak]. In biology, having a thick ros- trum, bill, beak, or snout. Pachystichous (pak-is'-tik-tis) [fra^uc, thick ; arixog, a row, line]. In biology, thick-sided. Pachytes (pak'-it-ez) [n-a,ri)c, thick]. Thickness; pachyblepharon. Pacini's Fluid. A conserving and diluting fluid used in counting the red blood-corpuscles. Its composition is : Mercuric chlorid 2 grams ; sodium chlorid 4 grams; glycerin 26c.c; distilled water 226 c.c. To be diluted with three parts of water before using. P.'s Line. See Lines, Table of. P.'s Method, a method of performing artificial respiration, by forcibly drawing the shoulders upward, in the direction of the long axis of the body, to expand the chest, and then relaxing. See Artificial Respiration. Pacinian (pas-in'-e-an) [Pacini, an Italian anatomist, 1812-1883]. Described or discovered by Pacini. P. Bodies or Corpuscles, elliptic, semi-transparent bodies, that occur along the nerves supplying the skin, especially of the hands and feet, the external genitalia, the points of the extremi- ties, the periosteum of cer- tain bones and many other localities in man and other mammals ; the so-called Corpuscles of Vater, or Krause 's Corpuscles. Pacinian Corpuscle, from Mesentery of Cat. c. Capsules, d. Endothelial lining separating the latter. n. Nerve, f. Funicular sheath of nerve, m. Cen- tral mass. 11' ■ Terminal fiber; and a. Where it splits up into finer fibrils. Transverse Section of a Pa- cinian Corpuscle from Fetal Skin. Endothelium of Lamellae of a Pacinian Corpuscle. (From Stirling.) Pack {pak) [ME., pak, pack]. A blanket wrapped about the body. P., Cold, a blanket wrung out of cold water and wrapped about the body. P., Dry, one which is not soaked in water. P., Half, one limited to the trunk. P., Hot, a blanket wrung out of hot water and wrapped about the body. P., Wet, a blanket wrung out of warm or cold water and wrapped about the entire body or a part, and sur- rounded by dry blankets. It may be used as a means to reduce temperature (cold pack) or to produce sweat- ing (hot pack). Packer's Knot. See Fascia nodosa. Packing (pak'-ing) [ME., pak, pack]. The act of filling a wound or cavity with gauze or other material. P., Gauze, gauze cut in strips and used for the pack- ing of cavities. P., Iodoform, a packing with gauze impregnated with iodoform. Packwax (pak'-waks) [ME.,paxwax]. The ligamen- tum nuchse of the ox. See Paxwax and Faxzoax. Pacquelin Cautery. See Cautery. Pad [ME., padde, a pad]. I. A small bag stuffed with cotton, hair, etc., used as a cushion for the support of any part of the body. See Liver-pad. 2. Also, synonym of Compress. P. of Corpus callosum, the splenium of the callosum. P., Dinner, a folded towel laid over the region of the stomach in ap- plying a plaster-of- Paris jacket, to give space for the distention of the stomach by the food. Padding (pad'-ing) [ME. , padde, a pad]. The mate- rial used in stuffing anything. P. of Splints, the covering of the splint-board with oakum or raw cotton for purposes of smoothness and to equalize pressure. Pse-. For words so beginning, see Pe-. Paedogenesis (pe-do-jen'-es-is). See Pedogenesis. Pagapoplexia (pa-gap-o-pleks'-e-ali). Synonym of Pagoplexia. Pageism (pa'-Jizm) \_pagius, a servant]. A manifes- tation of masochism in which the individual affected revels in the idea of being a page to a beautiful girl. Pagenstecher's Ointment. An ointment used in oph- thalmic practice. It consists of from one to three grains of the yellow oxid of mercury to the dram of vaselin. P.'s Operation. See Operations, Table of. Paget's Disease of the Nipple. See Dermatitis and Diseases, Table of. P.'s Osteitis. See Diseases, Table of P.'s Recurrent Fibroid, the small spin- dle-celled variety of sarcoma, occurring chiefly in the subcutaneous tissue and sometimes in the breast. It recurs in the course of many years a dozen or more times, while distant parts and the lymphatic glands never become infected. See Diseases, Table of. Pagiorrheumatism (paj ' -e-or-ru'-mat-izm) \jrayioq, firm ; pev/xanofioc, rheumatism]. Chronic rheuma- tism. Pagliari's Fluid. A styptic fluid composed of benzoic acid and alum. It is likely to interfere with the heal- ing of wounds. Pagoplexia (pa-go-pleks'-e-ak) \jrayoc-, frost ; ir'Arjljig, stroke] . Frost-bite ; numbness due to cold. See Frost-bite. Paidiaphtha (pa-de-af -thah') [ttcuc, child; &(f>0a, aphtha]. The thrush of infants. Paidonosology (pa-don-os-ol'-o-je) [ttcuc, child; voaag, disease ; X6yoc, science] . The science of diseases of children ; pediatrics. Pail (pal) [ME., pail, a pitcher]. A cylindric vessel for carrying liquids. P. System. See Sewage, Dis- posal of. Pain [pan) [ME., paine, pain]. Bodily or mental suf- fering. Distressing or agonizing sensr'ion. It is usually due to irritation of' a sensory nc. e, although there are said to be pains of central origSL P., Bor- ing, severe pain in bones, of a boring character. P., Electric. See P., Fidgurant. P., Fulgurant, P., Fulgurating, the intense shooting, cutting pains affecting principally the limbs of patients suffering from locomotor ataxy. P., Girdle, a painful sensa- tion as of a cord tied about the waist ; it is a symptom of organic spinal-cord disease. P., Growing, a popu- lar term for the soreness about the joints in young persons at puberty. Some attribute these pains to in PAINFUL 960 PALATE creased vascularity of the epiphyses of long bones ; others believe them to be rheumatic. P.-joy [Ger. , Schmerzfreude~\. Hysteric enjoyment of suffering ; a symptom not uncommon in a certain class of neuras- thenic patients. P., Jumping, the pain peculiar to disease of joints when the bone is exposed by ulcera- tion of the cartilage. P., Lancinating. See P. , Fulgurant. P., Lightning. See P. , Fulgurant. P., Osteocopic, bone-tiring pains ; a common symp- tom of secondary syphilis. P., Shooting. See P. , Fulgurant P., Starting. Synonym of P., Jumping. Ps., After-, those following labor, and caused by the uterus contracting to expel clots, etc., or to resume its normal proportions. Ps., Bearing-down, pains with a sensation of dragging or bearing down of the pelvic organs, occurring in labor and in various inflammatory affections of the female pelvic organs. Ps., False, those occurring in the latter part of pregnancy, not preceded by the premonitory signs of labor and not directly caused by labor. Ps., Grinding, the labor- pains during the stage of dilatation of the os uteri. Ps., Irregular, those not recurring according to the normal periodic or rhythmic nature of uterine contrac- tions. Ps. of Labor, a synonym for uterine contrac- tions, since these are attended by pains, increasing in severity according to the intensity and frequency of the contractions. Ps., Premonitory, so-called painless uterine contractions preceding the onset of true labor. Painful {pan' -fid) [ME., paine, pain]. Characterized by pain. P. Heel. See Pododynia and Achittodynia. Paint [pant). See Pigments, Colors, and Dye-stuffs. Painters' Colic. See Colic. Pair {par) [WE.., paire, a pair]. Two similar organs, one right and the other left, occupying the same rela- tive position on either side of the body ; as a. pair of nerves. Pajot's Law. The law governing the rotating move- ments of the child during labor. It is expressed as follows : When a solid body is contained within an- other, if the receptacle is the seat of alternations of movement and repose, and its surfaces are slippery and but slightly angular, the contained body will tend in- creasingly to accommodate its form and dimensions to the form and capacity of the receptacle. P.'s Ma- neuver. Same as P.'s Method. P.'s Method, a method of decapitation of the fetus in embryotomy. It consists in passing a strong cord around the child's neck, and by a sawing movement cutting through the parts. The vagina should be protected by a speculum. Paku-kidang {pa'-ku-kid'-ang) [Sumatra]. A drug obtained in Sumatra from several species of ferns. Under the name of Agnus scylhicus it was formerly used as a styptic. Unof. Pal's Method. A method of staining the tissues of the central nervous system. Allow the sections that have been hardened in Midler's solutions and then in alcohol to remain from five to six hours in Weigert's hematoxylin, and wash in distilled water till no more dye is removed. Then place the sections in potassium permanganate solution (0.25 per cent.) for from 15 to 20 seconds to differentiate, then in Pal's solution for from 1-2 minutes till the gray and white matter be- come well defined. Wash for from 15 to 30 minutes in water. If black spots appear at any stage, reverse the steps and then repeat. The medullary sheaths stain bluish-black. To stain nuclei follow with alum- carmin ; dehydrate; clear; mount. P.'s Solution. A solution used in Pal's Method. It consists of oxalic acid I part, potassium sulphite I part, distilled water 200 parts. Pal-Exner Method. A method of staining nerve-cen- ters. Cut the brain or the cord into % -inch squares ; fix and harden the segments for two days in ten times the volume of 0.5 per cent, osmic-acid solution; change each day ; wash in water; pass up to absolute alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Place the sections as fast as cut in glycerin; treat with 0.25 per cent, aqueous solution of potassium permanganate for from 15-20 seconds; pass through Pal's solution for from 1-2 minutes ; stain the nuclei with alum-carmin ; dehy- drate ; clear ; mount (after Squire). Pala {pa'-lah) [L. , a " spade "]. I. A thin lamella connecting the fimbria and the tenia of the brain. It has a shape like the blade of a turf-cutter. 2. [Native Hawaiian]. The Hawaiian word for syphilis. Paladina's Palladium Chlorid Method. See Stains, Table of . P.'s Fonifero. See Phoniphore. Palaeo- (pa'-le-o-) [naAaidi;, old]. A prefix denoting old, early, long ago, etc. For words thus beginning see Paleo-. Palama (pal'-am-ah) [■Ka7.ap.ri, the palm of the hand: //. , Pala/inr~\. In biology, the webbed state of the toes of certain animals, either pal/nation, semi-palma- lion , totipalmation. Palamosyphilolepis (pal-am-o-sifil-o-lep'-is) [Tra?i6fir/, palm of hand; Syphilis, syphilis ; Aeuic;, scale]. A squamous syphiloderm of the palm. Palatal (pal'-at-al) [palatum, palate]. Pertaining to the palate ; palatine. P. Glands. See Gland, Pala- tine. P. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Palate {pal' -at) [palatum, palate]. The roof of the mouth. P., Artificial, a plate of hard material used Median Section of Mouth and Nasal Fossae. . Left nostril. 2. Upper lateral cartilage. 3. Inner portion oflower cartilage. 4. Superior turbinated bone and meatus. 5. Middle turbinated bone and meatus. 6. Inferior turbin- ated bone and meatus. 7. Sphenoid sinus. 8. Posterior nasal fossa. 9. Internal orifice or pavilion of Eustachian tube. 10. Velum palati. 11, 11. Vestibule of mouth. 12. Palatine vault. 13. Genio-glossus muscle. 14. Genio-hyoid. is. Mvlo-hyoid. 16. Anterior pillar of velum palati. 17. Posterior pillar. 18. Tonsil. 19. Circumvallate papillae of tongue. 20. Cavity of larynx. 21. Ventricle. 22. Epiglottis. 23. Hyoid bone. 24. Thyroid cartilage. 25. Thyro-hyoid membrane. 26. Posterior portion of cricoid cartilage. 27. Anterior portion. 28. Crico-thyroid membrane. PALATIC 961 PALEOZOOLOGIST as an obturator to close a fissure in the palate. P., Cleft, a congenital deformity characterized by incom- plete closure of the lateral halves of the palate. The soft palate and the uvula, the hard palate, or all together may be involved. P., Hard, the bony plate adjacent to the gums and alveolar arches. P. -myo- graph, an instrument for taking a tracing of the move- ments of the soft palate. P. Plates, the horizontal portions of the superior maxilla; that unite to form the hard palate. P., Soft, the muscular membrane- like structure forming an incomplete septum between the mouth and the naso-pharynx. In biology, the con- vex base of the lower lip of a personate corolla, more or less completely closing the throat. In entomology, the epipharynx. Palatic (pal-at'-ik) [palatum, the palate]. Palatal; palatine. Palatiform (pal-at' -if arm) [palatum, palate ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling a palate. Palatiglossus (pal-al-i-glos'-us). Same as Palato- glossus. Palatine (pal'-at-in) [palatum, palate]. Pertaining or belonging to the palate. P. Arches, the arches, pos- terior and anterior, upon each side of the beginning of the pharynx. P. Canals, several canals in the palatal portion of the superior maxilla. P. Fossa. See Fossa. P. Glands. See Claud. P. Orange. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Palatitensor (pal-at-it-en'-sor) [palatum, palate; ten- sor, a stretcher]. The tensor palati muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Palatitis (pal-al-i'-tis) [palatum, palate ; itic, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the palate. Palatoglossal (pal-at - o - glos'- al) [palatum, palate ; yluaaa, tongue]. Pertaining to the palate and the tongue. Palatoglossus (pal-at-o-glos' -us). See Muscles, Table of. Palatognathous ( pal-at-og' '-na-thus) [palatum, palate ; yvadoc, jaw]. Affected with palatognathus. Palatognathus (pal-at-og' -na-thus) [palatum, palate ; yvadog, jaw]. Cleft palate. Palato-labial (pal-at-o-la'-be-al) [palatum, palate ; labium, lip]. Pertaining to the palate and the lips. Palato-maxillary (pal-at-o-maks'-il-a-re) [palatum, palate; maxilla, jaw]. Pertaining to the palate and the jaws. Palato-nasal (pal- at- o-na'- zeT) [palatum, palate ; nasus, nose]. Pertaining to the palate and the nose. Palato-pharyngeal ( pal-at-o-far-in 1 '-je-al) [palatum, palate ; (papvyl-, pharynx] . Pertaining conjointly to the palate and the pharynx. Palato-pharyngeus (pal-at-o-far-in' -je-us). See Mus- cles, Table of. Palatoplasty ( pal'-at-o-plas-te) [palatum, palate ; ir'kaa- auv, to form]. Plastic surgery of the palate. Palatoplegia (pal-at-o-ple' -je-ah ) [palatum, palate ; irhiyr], a stroke]. Paralysis of the soft palate. Palatopterygoid (pal-at-o-ter'-ig-oid)[palatum, palate; Trrepov, wing; eldoc, like]. Pertaining to the palate bone and the pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone ; pterygopalatine. Palatoquadrate ( pal-at-o-kwod'-rat) [palatum, palate ; quadratum, quadrate bone]. Pertaining to the palate and to the quadrate bone. Palatorrhaphy (pal-at-or'-a-fe). See Staphylorrhaphy. Palatoschisis (pal-at-os' -kis-is) [palatum, palate; a X tC!l ?i a cleft]. Cleft palate. Palatostaphylinus (pal-at-o-stafil-i'-nus) [palatum, palate; araipvXij, uvula]. The azygos uvulae muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Palatum (pal-a'-tum) [L.]. The palate. P. durum, the hard palate. P. fissum, cleft palate. P. mobile, 61 P. molle, the soft palate. P. pendulum, the soft palate. Pale, Palea (pal, pa'-le-ah) [palea, chaff: //., Palece]. I. In biology, one of the inner bracts of the in- florescence of grasses. Also applied to the flattened brown hairs or chaff found on the stems and leaves of ferns. 2. The dewlap or wattle of a bird. Pale (pal) [Ft. pale, pale]. Deficient or wanting in the color natural to health. P. Bark. See Cinchona. P. Catechu. See Gambler. P. Rose. See Rosa centifolia. Paleaceous (pa - le - a' - she - us) [palea, chaff]. In biology, furnished with chaff, or chaffy in texture. Paleichthyology, Palaeichthyology (pa-le-ik-the-ol'- o-je) [-aTiaivc; , ancient ; 'ix^vc, a fish ; /Syoc, science]. In biology, the science of fossil fishes. Paleiform (pa'-le-iform) [palea, chaff; forma, form]. Chaff-like. Paleness (pal'-nes). Same as Pallor. Paleo-anthropic, Palseo-anthropic (pa- le-o- an- throp'-ih) [iraXaiog, ancient; avOpunoq, man]. In biology, of, or pertaining to, aboriginal man. Paleobotanic (pa-le-o-bot-an'-ik) [waliowr, ancient ; (io-avt], herb]. Pertaining to paleobotany. Paleobotanist (pa-le-o-bof -an-ist) [ixa'kaibq, ancient; jimavri, herb]. One versed in paleobotany. Paleobotany, Palseobotany (pa-le-o-bot'-an-e) [waX- aioc, ancient; fioravT), herb]. In biology, the science of fossil plants. Paleo-ethnologic (pa- le-o- eth-no -loj' -ik) [nalaidc, ancient; kOvoq, race ; Tidyoq, science]. Pertaining to paleo-ethnology. Paleo-ethnologist (pa- le-o-elh-nol'-o-jist) [naladc, ancient; edvoc , race ; /dyoc, science]. One versed in paleo-ethnology. Paleo-ethnology (pa -le-o- eth - nol'- o -Je) [-naJaibq, ancient; eBvoc, race ; /ojoc, science]. The science of the primitive peoples. Paleola (pa-le'-o-lah) [palea, chaff]. In biology, a diminutive palea. Paleolate (pa'-le-o-ldt) [palea, chaff]. In biology, having paleola? or palea of a second order. Paleology (pa-le-ol'-o-je) [ko.?mi6c, old; Xoyoc, science]. The science of the biology of remote geologic peri- ods, or of antiquities. Paleontography (pa-le-on-tog' -ra-fe) [^aXaioc, old ; uv, being ; ypav, being; Xdyoc, science]. One versed in paleon- tology. Paleontology (pa-le-on-tol' -o-je) [TraXaioq, old ; Itv, being; \6yoc, science]. The science of the early life- forms of the earth. Paleophytology, Palaeophytology (pa-le-o- f-tol'-o-je) [ttov, animal ; \6yoq, science]. Pertaining to paleo- zoology. Paleozoologist (pa-le-o-zo-ol' -o-jist) [-xaXaioc, ancient ; ftioi', animal ; 'Aoyoq, science]. One versed in paleo- zoology. PALEOZOOLOGY 962 PALMELLA Paleozoology, Palaeozoology {pa - le - o-zo- ol f - o -je) [ixakaioq, ancient; H,Ciov, animal; "Koyoq, science]. In biology, the science of fossil animals. Palestric {pa-les'- trik) [TraXaiorfjiiidc;, pertaining to wrestling]. Pertaining to systematic exercise, or physical training ; athletic. Palet {pal'-et). See Palette. Palet {pal'-et) [palea, chaff], English term for Palea. Palette, Pallet, Palet {pal'-et) [pa/a, a spade]. In biology, a disc-shaped organ found especially on the front and middle tarsi of the males of certain beetles. Pali {pa'-le) [Ind.]. Pali or Indian plague — an infec- tious febrile disease of India, where it is also known as Mahamurri. P. Plague. Synonym of the Plague,q.v. Palicourea {pa-lik-oo' '-re-ah) [L.]. A Brazilian rubia- ceous shrub, numbering several species, some of which are poisonous. P. diuretica and P. officinalis, have diuretic properties. Unof. Palillo {pal-el' -yo) [Sp.]. A Peruvian plant of value in gastric disorders. Palimptosis {pal-imp-to' -sis) [kci2.iv, back; tttuoic;, a fall]. A falling back ; properly, a falling back to a former position, whether after a proptosis, or abnormal forward displacement, or after the rectification of backward displacement. Palincotesis {pal-in-kot-e' -sis) [ttoXiv, again ; kotciv, to be angry]. Recrudescence or recurrence of a dis- ease or wound. Palindromia ( pal-in-dro' ' -me-ah)[-Kakiv , again ; dpo/iog, a course] . Recurrence or growing worse of a disease ; a relapse. Palingenesis {pal-in-jen' -es-is) [wahiv, again ; yeveaic, production]. I. In biology, the theory that the developmental history of an individual germ is the brief recapitulation of the development of its ancestors ; unmodified ontogeny, the antonym of Kenogenesis . 2. The transformation or metamorphosis of an insect. 3. The recreation of life after a geologic catastrophe. 4. The supposed generation of a parasite from its host or from dead matter. Palingenesy {pal-in-jen' -es-e). Same as Palingenesis. Palingenetic {pal-in-jen-ef -ik) [naXw, again ; yiveaiq, genesis]. Of, or pertaining to, palingenesis ; develop- ment according to the primitive or original mode. Palingeny {pal-in' -jen-e) [irakiv, again; ytvrjq, pro- ducing]. Same as Palingenesis. Palirrhea { pal-ir-e' -ah) [ttAXiv, again; pola, flow]. The return of a mucous discharge. Palisade {pal-is-ad') [Fr., palisser, to inclose with pales]. A fence made of strong poles or stakes set firmly in the ground. P. -cell, in biology, a constitu- ent cell of palisade-tissue. P. -parenchyma, the same as P. -tissue. P. -tissue, in biology, applied to certain cells which are elongated at right angles to the surface, occurring especially on the upper side of leaves. P.-worm. See Parasites {Animal), Table of. Palladium {pal- a' - de - um) [naXXaSiov , a statue of Pallas]. A rare and valuable metal, in some respects resembling platinum. Symbol, Pd., at. wt., 106. 5, spec. grav. II. 4. It is sometimes used in making in- struments of precision, and it has been employed in dentistry. See Elements, Table of. Pallet {pal'-et). See Palette, Palliation {pal-e-a' -shun) [palliare, to cloak]. The act of soothing or moderating, without really curing. Palliative {pal' -e-a-tiv) [palliare, to cloak]. A drug relieving or soothing the symptoms of a disease with- out curing it. Pallid {pal' -id) [pallere, to look pale]. Pale. Palliobranchiate {pal-e-o-brang' -ke-at) [pallium, a cloak ; branchiir, gills]. In biology, breathing by means of the mantle. Palliocardiac { pal-e-o-kar' -de-ak) [pallium, a cloak; mpiYia, heart]. In biology, pertaining to the mantle and to the pericardial sac of a mollusc. Palliopedal {pal-e-o-ped'-al) [pallium, cloak; pes, foot]. In biology, pertaining to both the foot and the mantle or pallium of a mollusc. Pallium {pal'-e-um) [pa Ilium, a mantle, cloak]. In biology, the mantle or enclosing and shell-forming tissue of a mollusc ; the stragulum. Pallor {pal' -or) [L.j. Paleness, especially of the skin and mucous membranes. P. chloroticus, the peculiar paleness of chlorotic persons. P. eximius, abnormal paleness, usually due to anemia. P. pathematicus, the pallor due to terror or fright. P. virginum. Synonym of Chlorosis. Palm {pahm) [palma, ■Ka'Ka.fia, palm]. I. The inner or ventral surface of the hand ; the flat of the hand. 2 [palma, a palm-tree]. A palm-tree. P. -oil, Oleum palma:, is obtained from the fruit of several species of palm. Fresh palm-oil has an orange-yellow tint, a sweetish taste, and an odor resembling that of violets. Its specific gravity is about .968 ; its consistency is that of butter or lard. It ordinarily becomes rancid rapidly, and hence usually contains free acid. It is used in candle-making and soap-making, and also to color and scent ointments, pomades, soap, and powders. See Oil. P. -wine, the juice of several species of wine-palms which has undergone vinous fermenta- tion. The distilled product is known as arrack. Palma {pal'-mah) [L.: pi. , Palmes']. 1. In biology: {a) The palm of the hand. {/>) The enlarged first joint of the front tarsus of a bee. (<:) The dilated and setose tarsus of an insect. 2. A palm-tree. Oleum palmae. See Palm-oil. Palmae plicatae, the arborescent rugae of the interior of the vagina. Palmar {pal' -mar) [palma, palm]. Pertaining to the palm of the hand. P. Abscess, an abscess in the palm of the hand, usually situated beneath the pal- mar fascia. P. Arch, one of the curved arches formed by the anastomosis of the radial and ulnar ar- teries in the hand. There are two, a superficial and a deep. P. Arteries. See Arteries, Table of. P. Fascia, the sheath investing the muscles of the hand. P. Muscles. See Muscles, Table of. P. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. P. Triangle. See Triangle. Palmaris {pal-ma' -ris) . See Muscles, Table of. Palmate {pal' -mat) [palma, the palm of the hand]. In biology, resembling in some way the open palm, as the webbed foot of a bird or reptile, or a five-lobed leaf. Palmatifid {pal-mat' -if-ia) [palmatus, palmate ; fin- dere, to cleave]. In biology, palmately cleft. Palmatiform { pal-mat' -if-orm) [palma, the palm of the hand ; forma, form]. In biology, having the form of a hand. Palmatilobate f pal-mat-il-o'-bdt) [palma, the palm of the hand; lobus, a. lobe]. In biology, palmately lobed. Palmation {pal-ma'-shun) [palma, the palm of the hand]. In biology, the state of being palmate, as the webbed foot of a bird, or a five-lobed leaf. Palmatipartite {pal-mat-ip-ar' -tit) [palma, the palm of the hand ; partiri, to divide] . In biology, palmately parted. Palmatisect {pal-maf -is-ekt) [palma, the palm of the hand; secare, to cut]. In biology, palmately com- pound. Palmature {pal' -mal-ilr) [palma, palm]. Union of the fingers, either congenital or from burns, wounds, or other trauma. Palmella {pal-mel'-ah) [ira/l/idc, vibration]. A genus of fresh-water algae believed by Salisbury to be the origin of the spores that produce malarial fever. PALMELLIN 963 PALPITATION Palmellin (pal-mel'-in) [-aliibc, vibration]. Phipson's name for the coloring-principle of a fresh-water alga, the Palmella cruenta. It is red in color, resembling hemoglobin, and contains iron in combination with an albuminous substance. Palmetto {pal-met* -6). See Saw Palmetto. Palmic (pal'-mik) [palma, palm]. Referring to the palm; palmitic. P. Acid. See Acid, Palmitic. Palmic (pal'-mik) [rvaAfiog, throb]. Pertaining to the pulse or to palpitation. Palmicolous {pal - mik' - o - lus) [palma, palm-like; colere, to inhabit]. Growing on the palm-tree. Palmification [pal - mif-ik - a'-shun) \_palma, palm ; ficare, facere, to make]. In biology, the artificial fertilization of the flowers of certain trees ; originally applied to the date-palm. Palmifotm {pal 1 '-mif-orm) [palma, the palm of the hand; forma, form]. The same as Palmatiform. Palmigrade (pal'-mig-rad) \_palma, the palm of the hand; gradi, to walk]. In biology, treading on the soles of the foot ; plantigrade. Palmilla (pal-mil' -ak). Synonym of Palmella. Palminerved (pal'-min-ervd) [palma, palm; nervus, nerve]. In biology, palmately nerved. Palmiped (pal' -mip-ed) [palma, palm ; pes, foot]. Having webbed feet. Palmistry (pal' -mis-tre) \_palma, palm of hand]. The comparative study of the lines, marks, and mounds on the palm of the hand ; it has been made the basis of a system of fortune-telling. Palmitamid (pal-mit'-am-id) [palma, palm; amid~\, C 16 H 33 NO. A solid substance melting at about 93 C. , formed by the union of the amid radicle of am- monia and the radicle of palmitic acid. Palmitic Acid (pal-mit'-ik). See Acid. Palmitin (pal' - mit - in) [palma, palm-tree]. C 3 H 5 (C 16 H 31 2 ) 3 . A solid crystallizable substance which, with stearin, constitutes the greater proportion of solid fats. It occurs both in animal and in vegetable fats. It is a constituent of palm-oil, from which it derives its name. Chemically, it is the tripalmitate of gly- ceryl. Palmitolic Acid (pal-mit-ol'-ik). See Acid. Palmitone (pal'-mit-on) [palma, palm-tree], C 3] H 62 2 . A ketone of palmitic acid resulting when the latter is distilled with slaked lime. Palmitoxylic Acid (pal-mit-oks-il'-ik). See Acid. Palmi-veined (pal' -miv-and ) [palma, a palm ; vena, a vein]. In biology, netted- veined, with the veins radiating from the base toward the margin of the leaf- blade. Palmodic (pal- mod' -ik) [iraA-fMudrig, like palmus]. Pertaining to, resembling, or affected with, palmus. Palmo -plantar (pal' -mo -plan' -tar) [palma, palm; planta, the sole of the foot]. Pertaining to both the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet. P.- plantar Sign, Filipowicz' Sign; said to be diagnos- tic of typhoid fever. It consists of an orange or saf- fron coloration of the prominent parts of the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet. The change in color is attributed to feebleness of the action of the heart, causing incomplete filling of the capillaries, and dryness of the skin. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Palmoscopy (pal-mos'-ko-pe) [iralipog, throb ; okokecv, to observe]. The observation of the heart -beat and the pulse. Palmospasmus (pal-mo-spaz'-mus) [rraAfibc, throb ; 0Trao/j,6s, spasm]. A clonic spasm. P., Electric, a peculiar reaction of the muscles to the electric cur- rent in progressive muscular atrophy. Palmosseus (pal-mos'-e-us) [palma, palm; osseus, bony]. Any palmar interosseous muscle. Palmus (pal'-mus) [iraA/zdc, a twitch]. I. Jumpers' disease ; lata, or miryachit ; a convulsive tic, with echolalia and abulia. 2. Subsultus ; palpitation ; pul- sation ; twitching ; jerkiness. Palmus (pal'-mus) [palmus, the palm of the hand]. An old measure of length. P. major, contains twelve fingers. P. minor, four inches. Palp [palpare, to touch softly, to stroke]. In biology, a tactile organ. See Palpus. Palpal (pal' -pal) [palpare, to touch softly]. In biology, of, or pertaining to, a palp. P. Organs, the modified recti-palpi of male spiders, functioning as im- pregnating organs. Palpate (pal'-pdt) [palpare, to feel]. To examine by touch. Palpation (pal-pa' -shun) [palpare, to feel]. In phys- ical diagnosis, the laying of the hand on a part of the body or the manipulation of a part with the hand or fingers for the purpose of ascertaining its condition or that of underlying organs. P., Abdomino-vaginal, examination of the pelvic contents in women by means of a finger in the vagina and a hand in the suprapubic region pressing downward. P., Bimanual, the use of the two hands in examining an organ ; the hands are placed on opposite sides, or one in the vagina and the other on the abdomen, and press toward each other. P., Combined or Conjoined. Synonym of P. , Bimanual. Palpatometry (pal-pat-om' -et-re) [palpare, to feel ; /Lterpov, measure]. A measuring of the greatest pres- sure that can be borne without pain. Palpebra (pal'-pe-brah) [L.]. The eyelid. Palpebral (pal' -pe-bral) [palpebra, eyelid]. Pertain- ing to the eyelid. P. Conjunctiva, the conjunctiva of the eyelids. P. Fissure, the opening between the upper and lower eyelids. P. Folds. See Folds. P. Portion of the Lacrymal Gland. See Gland, Acces- sory of Rosenmiiller. Palpebralis (pal-pe-bra' -lis) [palpebra, eyelid]. The levator palpebra superioris muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Palpebritis (pal-pe-bri'-tis) [palpebra, eyelid ; trie, inflammation]. Synonym of Blepharitis. Palpicil (pal'-pis-il) [palpus, a feeler; cilium, a cover, an eyelid]. In biology, a tactile hair. Palpifer (pal'-pifer) [palpus, a feeler; ferre, to bear]. In biology, the outer lobe of the maxilla of an insect ; the bearer of the palpus. Palpiform (pal' -pif-orm) [palpus, a feeler; forma, form]. Having the form or function of a palp. Palpiger (pal'-pij-e?-) [palpus, a feeler; gerere, to bear]. In biology, an appendage to the labium of certain insects ; the bearer of the labial palpus. Palpitate (pal' -pit -at) [palpitare, to quiver]. To flutter, to tremble or to beat abnormally fast ; applied especially to the heart. Palpitation (pal-pit-a' -shun) [palpitatio, a beating]. Any spasmodic fluttering or tremor, especially the abnormally rapid beating of the heart, of which the person is conscious. It is associated often with a choking sensation in the throat. It may be due to organic disease or to functional disturbance of the heart ; very often it is - caused by disorders of the stomach. P., Arterial, arterial pulsation synchronous with the action of the heart, seen sometimes in the epigastric region in the course of the aorta. It is quite common in hysteric persons. P., Celiac, palpi- tation of the abdominal aorta. P., Nervous, palpi- tation of the heart due to reflex disturbances from diseases of other organs. P., Symptomatic, of Andral, the reflex palpitation of the heart sometimes observed when tenia? are present in the intestines. PALPOCIL 964 PANCREAS Palpocil ( pal'-po-sil). Same as Palpicil. Palpon {pal'-pon) [palpus, a feeler]. In biology, a siphonophoran polyp, specialized as a taster or feeler. Cf. person. Palpulus {pal' -pu-lus) [dim. of palpus, a feeler: //. , Palpuli\. In biology, a diminutive palpus. Palpus [pal' -pus) [palpare, to touch softly : //., Pa/pi] . In biology : (a) one of the tactile organs or feelers at- tached to the maxilla or labium of an insect ; (6) one of the fleshy lobes at the side of the mouth of certain molluscs, usually called the labial palpus. Palsy {pawl'-ze) [ME., palsey, palsy]. Paralysis. P., Bell's. See Diseases, Table of. P., Birth. See Birth. P., Cerebral, a paralysis due to a lesion in the brain. P., Creeping, an old term for progressive muscular atrophy. P., Crutch, that due to pressure of the crutch in the axilla upon the brachial nerves. P., Dancers', a cramp affecting especially the mus- cles in the calf of the professional danseuse. P., Erb's : I. Paralysis of the brachial plexus. 2. Spastic paraplegia. See Diseases, Table of. P., Facial. See Paralysis, Bell's. P., Pen. See Writers' Cramp. P., Scriveners'. Synonym of Writers' 1 Cramp. P., Shaking. Synonym of Paraly- sis agitans. P., Wasting, progressive muscular atrophy. Paludal {pal' -u-dal) [palus, paludis, marsh]. Per- taining to a marsh or the exhalations of marshes. Also a synonym of Malarial. P. Fever. Synonym of Intermittent Fever. Paludicole {pal-u' -dik-ol) \_palus, a marsh; colere, to inhabit]. In biology, inhabiting marshes. Paludine CpaV -u-diri] [palus, a marsh]. Paludal. Paludinous {pal-u' -din-us) [palus, a marsh]. Per- taining to marshes. Paludism {pal'-u-dizm) \_palus, a marsh]. Malarial poisoning ; impaludism. Paludose {pal'-u-doz) \_palus, a marsh]. In biology, growing in marshy places. Paludous (pal'-u-dus) [palus, a marsh]. Marshy or swampy. Having the nature of, or affected with, marsh- fever. Palulus {pal'-u-lus) [dim. of palus, a stake, pale: //., Paluli.\ A small palus; applied to the columellar rods in actinozoa. Palumbo's Net. See Net, Bathygraphic. Palus {pa'-lus) \_palus, a stake, pale : //. , Pali."]. In biology, one of the plates found in corals between the inner edge of certain septa and the axis of the vis- ceral chamber. Palustral {pal-its' -tral) [palus, marsh]. Pertaining to, or having the nature of, marsh-fever ; paludal. Palustrine {pal-its' -trin) [palus, a swamp]. The same as Paludal. Pambotano {pam-bo-tan'-o) [native Mexican]. A Mexican plant, Calliandra houstoni, belonging to the order of Lcguminosa. It is a bitter and antimalarial of the first order. Dose of the powdered drug, 70 grains in 24 hours. The preparations are the tincture, decoction, elixir, and alcoholic extract. Unof. Pamphagous ( pam' -fag-us) [irac, all; ayelv, to de- vour]. Omnivorous. Pamphilus {pam'-fil-us) [irac, all; (pilftv, to love]. A plaster. Pamphobia {pam-fo'-be-ah). See Panophobia. Pampinary {pam 1 '-pin-a-re) \_pampinus, a tendril, or young shoot of a vine]. In biology, of, or pertaining to, a young shoot. Pampiniform {pam -pin' - if- orm ) [pampiniformis : pampinus, tendril; forma, form]. Having the form of a tendril. P. Plexus. See Plexus, Spermatic. Pampinocele {pam - pin' - o - sel) [pampinus, tendril; KrfKri, tumor]. A varicocele of the veins of the pam- piniform plexus. Pamplegia {pam-ple'-je-ah) \_~ac, all ; ■nXriyTj, stroke]. General paralysis. Pamprodactylous ( pam-pro-dak'-til-us) [7r5c,all; irp6, forward; 6a.KTv7.oc, finger]. In biology, applied to birds in which all four toes turn inward. Pan- [ttov, neuter of nac {gen. Travroc), all, every- thing]. A Greek word signifying all, everything. The form panto- is frequently employed. Pan [ME., panne, a pan]. A low, flat-bottomed ves- sel. P., Bed, a large, flat oval pan, usually of china, serving as a receptacle for the fecal discharges and urine of bed-patients. P., Brain, P., Head, the skull. P., Knee, the patella. Panacea {pan-as-e' -ah) [iravaneia, a cure-all]. A cure- all ; a name applied to various empiric preparations alleged to cure a multitude of diseases. Panache {pa-nash') [penna, feather, plume]. In biology, a tuft of hairs or feathers. Panacon {pan'-ak-on), C 22 H I9 8 . A white, tasteless, crystalline body derived from the root of Aralia quin- quefolia. Panado {pan-a'-do) [Sp. panada, from panis, bread]. Bread softened in water. Also, a bread-poultice. Panaesthesia {pan-es-the'-ze-ah). See Pallesthesia. Panaesthetism {pan-es' -thet-izm). See Pallesthesia. Panama Fever. I. See Fever. 2. A synonym of Yellow Fever. Panaquilon {pan-ak' -ivil-on ), C n H 25 0, 8 . An amor- phous, bitter-sweet principle extracted from the root of Aralia quinqucfolia. Panaricium {pan-ar-is' -e-um). See Panaris. Panaris {pan-a'-ris)[panaricium, a disease of the finger- nails]. Phlegmonous inflammation of the finger or toe. Whitlow. See also Paronychia. P., Anal- gesic. See Morvan's Disease. P., Periosteal, pha- langeal periostitis. P., Tendinous, inflammation of the sheath of a digital tendon. Panaritium {pan-ar-ish' -e-um) . See Panaris and Whit- low. Panarthritis {pan-ar-thri' -lis) [rraq, all ; apdpov, joint ; iti$, inflammation]. General inflammation of the structures of a joint. Panas' Solution. A mild antiseptic collyrium, ser- viceable in conjunctivitis, blepharitis, etc. It contains mercuric iodid I, absolute alcohol 400, distilled water sufficient to make 20,000 parts. Panax {pa'-naks) [irava^, panacea]. Ginseng. The root of P. quinquefolium, much used in China as a cure-all. It is a demulcent and mild purgative. Unof. Pancenonosos {pan-sen -on' -o-sos) [irar, all; koiv6c, common; v6ooc, disease]. An epidemic disease. Pancenus {pan-sen'-us) [nar, all ; kolv6c, common]. Epidemic. Panchrestus {pan-kres'-tus) [irac, all ; xpi/G~6c, use- ful]. Same as Panacea. Panchymagogue {pan-ki'-mag-og) [rrac, all; x'\" a < juice ; ayuyoc, leading]. A drug supposed to deplete all the fluids and humors of the body. [Old.] Pancratic {pan-krat'-ik) [irac, all; Kparoc, strength]. Having a variable magnifying power ; applied to the eye-pieces of certain microscopes. Pancreas {pan'-kre-as) [~ac, all ; Kpiaq, flesh]. A large racemose gland, from six to eight inches in length, lying transversely across the posterior wall of the abdomen. It secretes a limpid, colorless fluid for the digestion of proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. The sweetbread of animals ; the abdominal salivary gland of the Germans. It is vulgarly termed "gut bread," or " belly sweetbread," in contradistinction to the thymus or true sweetbread. P., Accessory, a small mass of PANCREATALGIA 965 PANDOCHEUM glandular structure similar to the pancreas, and ad- jacent to it. P. Aselli, a collection of lymph-glands mesentery the of some mammals, resembling Pancreatic ducts. al so Pancreas and Duodenum Removed from the Body, Seen from Behind. The gland is cut to show the ducts. pancreas. P., Lesser, a small partially detached portion of the gland, lying posteriorly to its head and having occasionally a separate duct which opens into the pancreatic duct proper. P., Little. Same as P. , Lesser. P.-ptyalin, an amylolytic ferment secreted by the pancreas ; amylopsin. P., Small, a glandu- lar mass frequently found under the true pancreas, and similar in structure. P. Winslowii. Same as P. , Lesser. Pancreatalgia (pan-kre-at-aP ' -je-ah) [irac, all ; Kpeac, flesh; alyog, pain]. Pain in the pancreas. Pancreatectomy (pan-kre-at-ek' -to-me) [jrdf, all; Kpeag, flesh; EKrofirj, excision]. Excision of a portion or all of the pancreas. Pancreatemphraxis ( pan-kre-at-em-fraks' -is) \jrac, all; Kpeag, flesh; iiifpa^tg, stoppage]. Obstruction of the pancreatic duct. Pancreathelcosis (pan-kre-ath-el-ko'-sis) [ttclc, all; Kpeag, flesh; e/Uotr/c, ulceration]. Ulceration of the pancreas. Pancreatic ( pan-kre-at' -ik) \nac, all ; upeac, flesh]. Pertaining to the pancreas. P. Duct, the efferent duct carrying the secretions of the pancreas to the intestines ; it is also known as the duct of Wirsung. See Duct. P. Fluid, or Juice, the fluid secreted by the pancreas. It is thick, transparent, colorless, odorless, of a salty taste, and strongly alkaline. By heat it is coagulated into a white mass, from the presence of serum-albumin. Its composition is water 900.8, and solids 99.2. Of the latter, 90.4 are organic matter, and 8.8 inorganic matter. The ash from 1000 parts of juice yields soda 0.58 ; sodium chlorid 7.35 ; potassium chlorid 0.02 ; phosphates of alkaline earths and iron 0.53 ; sodium phosphate 0.01 ; lime and magnesia 0.32. Traces of leucin and soaps are present in the fresh juice. The ferments or enzymes, four in number, that it contains give to it its important digestive power. Its diastatic action is due to amylopsin; its tryptic or proteolytic action results from the presence of trypsin; its action on fats is due to the presence of steapsin, which causes the fats to split up into glycerin and the corresponding fatty acids ; and, finally, it contains a milk-curdling ferment. Pancreatica (pan-kre-at' -ik-ah) [Kaynpeac;, pancreas]. The pancreatic artery. Pancreatico-duodenal ( pan-kre-at' -ik-o-du-od'-en-al) [irdf, all; Kpeac, flesh ; duodenum, duodenum]. Per- taining to the pancreas and the duodenum. P.-d. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. Pancreatico-splenic ( pan-kre-at' ' -ik-o-splen' '-ik) [tvac, all ; npiac, flesh ; anXriv, spleen] . Pertaining to the pancreas and the spleen. Pancreatin (pan' -kre-at-in) \jrac, all; npiac, flesh]. The active elements of the juice of the pancreas ; also the commercial extract of the pancreas. It is added to fats, milk, soups, Common bile-duct. ^ gruel, etc. Pan- creaticus, Liq- uor, prepared by digesting pigs' pan- creas with four times its weight of alcohol. Dose 3 j ~ss. Unof. See Organother- apy. Pancreatine (pan- kre-at -it' -ik) [7rdy- Kpeac, pancreas ; trig, inflammation] . Pertaining to pan- creatitis. Pancreatitis (pan-kre-at-P -tis) \jrayKpeac, pancreas ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the pancreas. Pancreatize (pan' -kre-at-iz) \irayapmc, pancreas]. To treat, or digest, with pancreatin. Pancreatogen ( pan-kre-at' -o-jen) [nayKpeac, the pan- creas; j heats, production]. A nutritive element capa- ble of being changed into pancreatin. Pancreatogeny (pan-kre-at-oj' -en-e) \irayKpcac, pan- creas; yeveatc, genesis]. The conversion by the pan- creas of suitable pabulum into pancreatin. Pancreatoid (pan'-kre-at-oid) [ ixay Kpeac, pancreas; eWoc, like]. Resembling the pancreas. Pancreatomy (pan-kre-at' -o-me). See Pancreatotomy. Pancreatoncus (pan-kre-at-ong' -kus) [nayKpeac, pan- creas; oyaoc, tumor]. A tumor of the pancreas. Pancreatorrhagia (paji-kre-at-or-a' -je-ah ) [nay Kpeac , pancreas; pr/yvi-vai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the pancreas. Pancreatotomy (pan-kre-at-ot'-o-me) [naynpeac , pan- creas ; to/xt/, a cutting]. Incision of the pancreas. Pancreazymose (pan-kre-az-P -moz) \jrayKpeac, pan- creas; ^vp.rj, leaven]. One of the pancreatic fer- ments. Pancreectomy (pan-kre-ek'-to-me). See Pancreatec- tomy. Pancreopathia (pan-kre-o-path' -e-ah) \jrayKpeac, pan- creas ; iraBoc, disease]. Disease of the pancreas. Pandalitium (pan-dal-ish' -e-um). Synonym of Par- onychia. Pandanus (pan-da' -mis) [Malay, pandang, conspicu- ous]. A genus of pandaneaceous plants. P. cari- cosus, a species of screw-pine indigenous in the Mo- lucca Islands, and the leaves of which are used in gas- trointestinal disorders. P. odoratissima, P. utilis, fragrant screw-pine ; keora oil-plant, used in dysen- tery. Unof. Pandemia (pan-de'-me-ah) [nac, all ; An epidemic that attacks all persons. Pandemic (pan-dem'-ik) [ vac, all; Epidemic over a wide area. Pandemy ( pan' -dem-e). Same as Pandemia. Pander, Blood-islands of. Multinucleated areas of the angioblastic cells of the mesoderm, which give rise to the endothelium of the blood-vessels, or are converted into primary blood-corpuscles. P., Nucleus of. See Nucleus. Pandiculation (pan-dik-u-la'-shun ) \_pandicidatio : pandere, to stretch out]. The act of stretching the limbs, especially on waking from sleep. It is some- times symptomatic of fever, hysteria, and of malarial affections. Also, yawning. Pandocheum, Pandochium (pan-do' -ke-um) [vac, itj/ioc, people]. Sijpuc, people]. PANDURATE 966 PANSPERMATISM all; dex^odai, to receive]. A hospital receiving all diseases. Pandurate (pan'-du-rat) [pandura, a musical instru- ment]. Shaped like a pandura or violin. Panduriform, Pandurate [pan-du' '-riform, pan'du- rat) [pandura, a lyre ; forma, form]. Fiddle-shaped ; pandurate. P. Head, a head whose transverse sec- tion would show a fiddle-shaped outline. Pallesthesia (pan-es-the'-ze-ah) [fl"ac, all ; alotftjcjic, perception]. General or total sensation ; cenesthesia. Panesthetism (pan-es'-thet-izm). Same as Pallesthe- sia. Pang [ME. , pange, a pang]. A momentary sharp pain. P., Breast, angina pectoris. Pangene (pan'-jen) [rac (jrav-), all ; yevecig, birth, pro- duction]. In biology, according to DeVries' theory of heredity, one of the primary bearers of the individual qualities or characters of the cell, i.e., the constituent qualities of the species ; one of the ultimate vital par- ticles. Germ-substance is held to be formed of a num- ber of different kinds of pangenes, of which as many are present as there are qualities in the species ; they have no definite arrangement, but are freely miscible. They differ from the " gemmules " of Darwin and correspond to the "biophors" of Weismann. See Heredity. Pangenesis ( pan-Jen' -es-is) [vr6v, plant]. See Microbe of Pebrine, under Bacteria. See also Microsporidia. Panhysterectomy (pan-his-ter-ek'-to-me) [nag, all ; iiorcpa, womb; ektoui'/, excision]. Complete extirpa- tion, or surgical removal, of the uterus. Panicle (pan'-ik-l) [panus, a thread wound upon the bobbin in a shuttle]. In biology, a branched raceme; an inflorescence of varying shape (determinate, inde- terminate, cymose, botryose), but typically loose and spreading, with repeatedly branched peduncles, as seen in the grasses or the lilac. Panicula (pan-ik'-u-lah) [L.]. A swelling or tumor. Paniculate (pan-ik'-zi-lat) [panicitla, a panicle]. In biology, arranged in panicles. Paniculus (pan-ik'-u-lus). See Panniculus. Panicum (pan'-ik-um) [L.]. Panic-grass, a grami- naceous plant widely distributed. P. insulare, a West Indian species, having purgative properties. Unof. Panidrosis (pan-id-ro'-sis) [nag, all; idpug, sweat]. General perspiration. Panis (pan / -is)[L.~]. Bread. Panizza, Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. Panmixia (pan-miks'-e-ah) [nag, all ; p't^ig, mixing]. In biology, Weismann's term for the tendency of or- ganic structures to retrogress and disappear when their value to the species becomes nil, as e.^the eyes in cave-animals. Pannecrotomy ( pan-nek-rot' '-o-me) [nag, all ; vcKpog, dead; Top.ii, a cutting]. The dissection of all dead bodies, suggested by Kraus as the best method to prevent burial of living persons. Pannetier's Green. Same as Mittler's Green. Panneuritis (pan-nu-ri'-tis) [nag, all, every ; vEvpov, nerve ; trie, inflammation]. A synonym of multiple neuritis. Panniculus (pan-ih'-u-lus) [dim. of pannus, a piece of cloth]. A small piece of cloth. In anatomy, a small membrane. P. adiposus, a compact layer in the subcutaneous stratum of the skin, in which the interfascicular spaces of the reticular framework of fibro-elastic bundles are occupied by adipose tissue. The large, thin muscles by which the lower animals move the skin, represented in man mainly by the platysma and by some of the facial muscles. P. cordis, the pericardium. P. subtilis, the pia mater. P. transversus, the diaphragm. Pannose ( pan'-bz) [pannus, cloth, rag]. In biology : [a) Having the texture or appearance of woolen cloth or felt, (b) Covered with a felted coat of hairs. Pannus (pan'-us) [L. ,a cloth]. Vascularization of the cornea, usually due to the irritation of trachoma- granulations. (The cornea is normally non-vascular. ) P. carnosus, P. crassus, one that has acquired a considerable thickness. P. siccus, an old pannus composed of connective tissue and poor in vessels. Panochia (pan-o'-he-ah). Synonym of Venereal Bubo. Panococo [pan- o - ko' - kd) [S. Amer.]. The South American leguminous tree, Swartzia tomentosa ; its bark is strongly sudorific, and the tree affords a black resin. Unof. Panoi'stic (pan-o-is'-tih) [nag , all ; anippa, seed]. Pertaining to panspermatism. Panspermism (pan-sper' '-miztn). See Panspermatism. Panspermist( pan-sper' -mist) [nag , all ; csncppa, seed]. One who believes in spontaneous or equivocal gener- ation. See Abiogenesis. Panspermium (pan-sper' -me-uni) [nag, all; antppa, germ]. The hypothetic ultimate element of matter. Panspermy (pan-sper' -me) [nag, all; ankppa, seed]. Same as Panspermatism. Pansphygmograph (pan - sfig' '- mo - graf) [nag, all; cpvypog, pulse; ypaQeiv, to write]. A variety of car- diograph by means of which tracings can be taken simultaneously of the cardiac movements, the arterial pulse, .and the respiration. Pansy (pan'-ze). See Viola tricolor. Pant [5IE.,/«/ito;, to pant, gasp]. To breathe hard or quickiy. Pantadenodes ( pan-tad-en- o'-diz) [nag , all ; afiijv, gland; eldog, like]. Made up entirely of glandular tissue ; e.g., the pancreas. Pantagogue ( pan' -tag-og) [nag, all; ayayog, leading]. A medicine intended to expel all morbific matters. [Old.] Pantais. See Pantas. Pantamorphia (pan-tam-or' -fe-ah) [nag, all ; popcpr/, form]. General deformity. Pantamorphic (pan-tam-or' -fk) [nag, all ; apopipia, shapelessness]. Completely deformed. Pantanencephalia (pan-tan-en-sef-a' ' -le-ah) [nag, all; aveyne/pa'Aoc, brainless]. Total congenital absence of the brain. Pantanencephalic (pan-ta?i-en-sefal' -ik) [nag, all ; a priv. ; eyKepahog, brain]. Congenitally destitute of brain. Pantaphobia (pan-taf-o' -be-ah) [nag, all ; d priv. ; 6(3og, fear]. Total absence of fear. Pantas (pan'-tas) [ pantais, pantois, a disease of hawks]. A pulmonary disease of hawks. Spelled also pantass, pantasse, pantess, pantais. Pantatrophia, Pantatrophy (pan-tat-ro' -fe-ah, pan- tat' -ro-fe) [nag, all ; ciTpuchia, atrophy]. Complete or general atrophy. Pantephobia (pan- fef-o' -be-ah). Synonym of Hydro- phobia. Pantess (pan'-tes). See Pantas. Panthodic (pan-thod'-ik) [-de, all ; 6<5<5c, way]. Of nervous impulses, radiating to all parts of the body. Panting (pant'-ing) [ME., panten, to pant]. Breath- ing loudly and rapidly, like a dog that has run fast. Panto- (pan'-to-). See Pan-. Pantogamy (pan-log' '-am-e) [nag, all ; ydpog, mar- riage]. Reckless, indiscriminate sexual intercourse. Pantogangliitis (pan-to-gang-gle-i' -lis) [nag, all ; yay- y\iov, ganglion ; trig, inflammation]. A synonym of Asiatic Cholera. Pantograph (pan'- to -graf) [nag, all; ypaQeiv, to write]. An instrument for the mechanical copying of diagrams, etc. , upon the same scale, or upon an en- larged or a reduced scale. Pantographic (pan-to-graf ' -ik) [nag, all ; ypatyuv, to write]. Pertaining to a pantograph and to panto- graphy. Pantography (pan-tog' -r a -fe) [nac, all ; ypaibei.v, to write]. I. General description. 2. The process of copying by a pantograph. Pantologic (pan-to-loj'-ik) [nag, all; Aoyog, science]. Pertaining to pantology. Pantologist (pan-tol'-o-jist) [nag, all ; Myog, science]. One versed in pantology. Pantology (pan-tol'-o-je) [nag, all ; Aoyoc, science]. Universal knowledge. Pantometer (pan- torn' -et-er) [nag, all ; perpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for measuring angles of all kinds. Pantometric (pan-to-met' -rik) [nag, all ; psrpov, meas- ure] . Pertaining to pantometry. Pantometry (pan-torn' -el-re) [nag, all ; pkrpov, meas- ure]. I. Universal measurement. 2. The use of the pantometer. Pantomorph (pan'-to-morf) [nag, all; popftr/, form]. That which assumes, or exists in, all shapes. Pantomorphic (pan - to - ?nor'-fik) [ nag, all ; pop(pr/, form]. Assuming all shapes. Pantophagist (pan-toff '-aj-ist) [nag, all; yayeiv, to eat]. One who is omnivorous. Pantophagous (pan-toff '-ag-us) [nag, all ; ayelv, to eat]. Omnivorous. Pantophagy (pan-toff '-aj-e) [nac, all; cj>ayelv, to eat]. The habit of eating all kinds of food. Pantophobia (fan-to-fo' -be-ah) [nac , all ; 0o/3oc, fear]. Insane dread of all things. Pantophthalmia (pan-toff-thal' -me-ali). Synonym of Panophthalmitis . Pantoplethora (pan-to-pleth' -or-ah) [nac, all ; nArfiupn, fulness]. General hyperemia. Pantoscopic (pan-lo-skop'-ik). See Bifocal. Pantostomate (pan - to - sto'- mat). Same as Panto- stomatozts. Pantostomatous (pan-to-sto' -mat-ns) [nac, all ; ardpa, mouth]. In biology, capable of ingesting food at any or every point on the surface of the body, e.g., an ameba. Pantozootia (pan-to-zo-o'-she-ah). Synonym of Pan- zoo ty. Panygrous (pan - ig' - rus) [navvy poc, wet]. Fluid throughout. Panzoism (pan- zo'-izm) [nag, all; r iprj, life]. In biology, a collective term for the various elements or factors of vitality. Panzootic (pan -zo - ot'-ik) [nac, all; ££>ov, animal]. Of the nature of a panzooty ; attacking all, or many animals. Panzooty (pan-zo'-o-te) [nag, all; Cuov, animal]. A disease attacking all, or a great many, animals at once. Pap [ME., pap, pap]. A soft, semiliquid food for infants. Also the nipple. P. -pox. Same as Cow- pox. Papain (pa'-pa-in) [Papaiamaram , the native Malabar name of papaya]. A proteolytic ferment obtained from papaw-milk, the juice of Carica papaya, a tree native to South America. It has the digestive proper- ties of pepsin, but is far more active, dissolving fibrin in neutral, acid, or alkaline liquids. It is an excellent solvent of false membranes. Papayotin and Caricin are other names for the ferment. Dose gr. j-x. Unof. Papaina ( pa-pa-in'-ah) [gen . , Papaina\ . See Papaiti. Papaver (pa-pa' -ver) [papaver, poppy: gen., Papa- veris~\. The poppy, the juice and extracts of which possess narcotic properties. Opium is obtained from P. somniferian. The British Pharmacopeia includes the nearly ripe dried capsules of the foregoing, from which are prepared the following : Papaveris, De- coctum, only used externally. P., Extract. Dose gr. ij-v. P., Syrup. Dose 7,). The action of these preparations is similar to, but much weaker and more uncertain than, that of opium. P. rheas, the red or corn poppy resembling opium in its action, but milder. Rheados, Syr. Dose 5jj. Papaveraldin (pa-pav-er-al' -din) [papaver, poppy], C 20 H I9 NO 5 . A crystalline oxidation-product of papav- erin. PAPAVERIN 968 PAPILLITIS Papaverin (pap-av'er-in) [papaver, N0 4 . An alkaloid found in opium. It is narcotic, and produces primarily muscular relaxation, later con- vulsions. Dose gr. %. Unof. Papaverous (pap-av'-er-us) [papaver, poppy]. Par- taking of the character of the poppy. Papaw {pa-paw') [a name of Malabar origin]. I. The seed of Asimina triloba, a prompt emetic. Dose of the fid. ext. ITLx-xxx. Unof. 2. The tree Carica papaya ; also, its edible fruit. See Papain. Papayotin [pap-a-yo'-tin). See Papain. Paper (pa'-per) [ira-vpoc, the plant papyrus]. See Charta. P. -shell Lobster. See Buckle-shell. Papilionaceous (pap-il-e-on-a' -she-us) [papilis, butter- fly]. Resembling a butterfly. Papilla (pap-il'-ah) [L., a nipple]. In anatomy, any small, soft, conic eminence, as the nipple. The word is used alone to designate the optic disc or nerve-head as seen by the ophthalmoscope. In pathology, a pimple, or pustule. Cf. Mammilla; Wart. P., Caliciform, P., Cir- cumvallate, one of the large papillae at the root of the tongue, arranged like a V opening forward. P., Clavate. Syno- nym of P. , Fungi- form. P., Com- pound, a papilla covered with several perfect secondary papillae. P., Conic. See P., Filiform. P., Conoidal. Syn- onym of P., Fili- form. P., Dental. See Organ, Enamel. P., Duodenal, the elevation at the point where the ductus choledochus communis enters the duodenum. P. of Eye. See Disc. P., Filiform, any one of the smallest and most numerous of the lingual papillae. They are conic and have project- ing from their apices filiform processes of a whitish tint. P., Foliate, one of the small folds o f mucous mem brane at the sides of the tongue near its base, con- taining taste- organs. P., Fungiform, any one of the medium- sized papil- lae of the tongue. They are named from their resemblance to a young mushroom. P., Hair, the projection of the corium into the depression at the end of the hair-bulb. P. of Kidney. See P. , Penal. P. Lacrymal, the small elevation at the inner edge of the eyelid containing the opening into the canaliculus. P., Lingual, one of the elevations of the mucous membrane of the dorsum of the tongue ; they are covered by stratified epithelium, and are of three varieties, filiform, fungiform, and foli- ate. See Illustrations. P. mammae, the nipple. P., Filiform Papilla. X 30. Primary papilla. 2. Secondary papillae on its summit. 3. Epi- thelial process on papilla. 4. Single process, with entangled epithelial cells. Fungiform Papilla. X 30. Tongue of Rabbit, Showing Foliate Papilla, P. F. (From Stirling.) Foliate Papilla in the Rabbit. X 80. 1,1'. Primary and secondary septa, g. Taste-buds. n. Medul. lated nerve, d. Serous gland, a. Its duct. M. Muscular fibers. Maximal. Same as P., Circumvallate. P., Medul- lary, one of the small eminences on the medulla oblon- gata. P., Minimal. Same as P. , Conic. P., Nerve, any one of the skin-papillae containing tactile corpuscles or nervous plexuses. P. optica, the optic disc or prominence formed by the fibers of the optic nerve after having entered the cavity of the eye- ball. P., Renal, the summit of any one of the renal pyramids projecting into the renal pelvis. P. of Skin, any one of the minute finger-like projections of the corium. P. spiralis, the same as Organ of Corti. See Corti, Organ of. P., Tactile, one of the papilla? of touch ; little eminences of the true skin containing tactile corpuscles and nerve-fibers. P. truncatse. Synonym of P., Cir- cumvallate. P., Vallate. See P., Circumvallate. Papillar {pap-il'-ar). Synonym of Papillary. Papillary (pap'-il-a-re) [papilla, nipple]. Pertaining to a papilla. Also, pertaining to the nipple. Bearing papillae. P. Wave. See Percussion-wave. Papillate (pap'-il-at) [papilla, nipple, bud]. In botany, covered with papillae. Papuliferous (pap-il-if'-er-us) [papilla, papilla; ferre, to bear]. Papillate; bearing one or more fleshy ex- crescences. Papilliform {pap-il'-iform) [papilla, nipple ; forma, to form]. Shaped like a papilla, or nipple. P. Bodies of Van Bemmelen. See Megalesthete. P. Layer of the Skin, the layer bearing the papillae. P. Muscles, those conic columnce carneae of the heart to which the chordae tendinex are attached. Papillitis (pap-il-i'-tis) [papilla, papilla ; mc, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the optic disc or papilla of the eye. The old terms choked disc, descending neuritis, etc., implied unproved theories of causa- tion, and have been replaced by the adoption of the PAPILLOMA 969 PARACELE better term papillitis. Intracranial diseases, as tu- Papillitis. mors, meningitis, abscess, etc., are the most frequent cause. Papilloma (pap-il-o'-mah) [papilla, papilla; opia. tumor: //., Papillomata']. A term loosely employed to include corns, warts, horns, and certain nevi. Papillomata stand midway between true tumors and inflammatory growths ; a papilloma is any growth on the skin or mucous membrane based upon, or resem- bling, a normal papilla. P., Hard, a form in which the connective-tissue framework is denser and the cells fewer than usual. It grows chiefly from the skin. P., Soft, one growing from mucous mem- branes, especially in the uterus, rectum, and bladder. Papillomatosis (pap-il-o-niat-o' -sis) [papilla, papilla ; o/xa, tumor; vdaoc, disease]. The widespread forma- tion of papillomata ; also the state of being affected with multiple papillomata. Papillomatous (pap-il-o'-mat-tis) [papilla, papilla; bfia, tumor]. Pertaining to a papilloma. Papilloretinitis (pap-il-o-ret-in-i' -lis). Synonym of Neuroretinitis. Papillose (pap'-il-oz) [papilla, a nipple]. Bearing papillae. Papillulate (pap-il'-u-ldt) [papillula, papillule]. Pap- ular; covered with papillulae. Papillule (pap'-il-ul) [papillula, dim. of papilla, a nipple]. I. A small papilla or tubercle. 2. Also applied to a small depression, as a variole, when it has a central elevation. Papoid (pap / -oid). A proprietary preparation similar to or identical with papain. Papoose, Pappoose (pap-oos') [ Amer. Ind.]. An Indian babe or young child. P. -root. Synonym of Cau- lophyllum. Pappiferous (pap-if'-er-us) [7rd7T7roc, down ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing a pappus. Pappus (pap'-us) [ird-n-iroc , down] . The fine down first appearing on the cheeks and chin. In biology, the modified calyx-limbs of the florets of the Composites. Papula {pap 1 '-u-lah ). See Papule. Papular (pap'-u-lar) [papula, papule]. Of the nature of a papule. Papule Ipap'-ill) [papula, a pimple], A small cir- cumscribed, solid elevation of the skin. P., Moist, a name for a broad condyloma. P., Mucous, a mucous patch of syphilis. Papuliferous (pap-u-lif'-er-us) [papula, a pimple; ferre, to bear] . Pimply ; covered with papulae. Papulose (pap' -u-loz). Synonym of Papular. Papulous (pap'-u-lus). Synonym of Papular. Papyraceous (pap-ir-a'-se-us) [papyrus, paper]. In biology, of a papery texture. Papyritious (pap-ir-ish'-us) [papyrus, paper]. In biology, resembling paper, as the nests of certain wasps. Paquelin's Cautery. See Cautery. Par [L.]. A pair. P. duodecimum, an old name for the hypoglossal nerve. P. medulla; primum, an old term for the glosso-pharyngeal nerve. P. medullar secundum, the vagus nerve. [Old.] P. nonum, an old name for the hypoglossal nerve. P. piqure. See Culture. P. vagum, the vagus nerve. Para- (part-a/i-) [irdpd, beyond, beside]. A prefix signifying beyond, beside, near, the opposite of, etc. In chemistry, it denotes close relationship, and is applied, e. g., to a derivation of the benzol ring formed by the substitution of two atoms of hydrogen situated opposite each other. In biology, it indicates compari- son with another object, although a distinct difference exists. In pathology, it signifies a condition varying from the normal, though resembling it somewhat. Para-analgesia (par-ak-an-al-je' '-ze-a/i) [irapd, beside; ava/.yricia , insensibility to pain]. Analgesia limited to the lower limbs and the lower half of the trunk. Para-anesthesia (par-ah-an-es-the' -ze-ah) [-irapd, be- side; avatadi/dia, anesthesia]. Anesthesia affecting both sides of the body below the waist. Parabanic Acid (par-ab-a'-nik). See Oxalyurea. Parabin (par'-ab-in). See Gelose. Parablast (par'-ab-lasi) [irapd, beside ; /3Aacrn5c, germ]. In biology, Kupffer's term for peculiar nutritive cells lying under the blastoderm of certain reptilian mero- blastic eggs, as distinguished from the archiblast or formative cells. From it are developed the connective tissues, the endothelial cells, the corpuscles of the blood, the blood-plasma, and the lymph. Parablastic (par-ab-las'-tik) [irapd, beside ; /3/Wrdc, germ]. Pertaining to the parabiast. Parablepsis (par-ab-lep'-sis) [irapd, beside ; fi^eipig, vision]. False or perverted vision. Paraboulia (par-ab-oo' -le-ah). See Parabulia. Parabranchia (par-ab-rang' -ke-ah) [irapd, beside ; fipdyxta, gills: //. , Parabranchia]. In biology, the second gill of a gastropodous mollusc. Parabranchial (par-ab-rang' -ke-al) [irapd, beside; (3pdyxia, gills]. Pertaining to a parabranchia. Parabulia (par-ab-u' -le-ah) [irapd, beside ; (Sov'Ay, will]. Abnormality of the volitional action. Parabuxidin (par-ab-tiks'-id-in) [irapd, beside ; buxus, the box-tree]. A crystalline alkaloid found in the common garden -box. Parabuxin ( par-ab-uks'-in) [irapd, beside ; buxus, the box-tree], C 24 H 48 N 2 0. An alkaloid found in common garden-box. Parabysma (par-ab-iz'-mah) [irapafivopa ; irapafiveiv, to stuff : //. , Parabysmata] Turgescence, especially of a viscus. Paracanthoma (par-ak-an-tho'-mah) [irapd, beside; a,Kavfta, prickle ; bpa, tumor]. A new growth affect- ing the prickle-cell layer of the skin. Paracanthosis (par - ak - an - tho' - sis) [irapd, beside ; aKavQa, prickle ; voaog, disease : //. , Paracanthoses~\. Any skin-disease characterized by some anomaly of the prickle-cell layer. Paracarpium (par-ak-ar' -pe-uni) [~apd, beside ; Kap- 7T<5c, fruit]. In biology, an abortive pistil or ovary. Paracele (par'-as-el) [irapd, beside ; KotXia, a hollow]. A lateral ventricle of the brain. PARACENTERION 970 PARACRESOTIC ACID Paracenterion [par- as- en -te'- re- on). Synonym of Trocar. Paracentesis ( par-as-en-te' -sis) [napa, beside ; kzvttj- atc, puncture]. Piercing or tapping a cavity of the body, such as the chambers of the eye, or the thorax, for the evacuation of fluid. Paracentral ( par-as-en' -tral) [napa, beside ; nivrpov, center]. Alongside, or situated near, a center. P. Lobule. See Lobulus. Paracentric {par-as-en' -trik) [napa, beside ; Kivrpov, center]. Approaching the center. Paracephalus (par-as-e/'-al-us) [napa, beside ; neipa/ib, head]. I. A species of omphalosite monsters, char- acterized by the presence of four extremities, more or less imperfect, especially in the digits, an imperfectly- formed head, a rudimentary condition of the viscera, and, occasionally, absence of the heart. The paracepha- lus is one of unioval twins, the sex being always the same, and usually female. It is incapable of living. 2. A variety of the foregoing species in which the head is very imperfectly-formed, more or less defect- ive in all its parts, but exhibiting rudiments of the cranium and of the organs of sense, and possessing even an oral orifice and a buccal cavity. The trunk is also defective, and there are no superior extremities. Parachloralose {par- ak - lo'- ral -oz) [napa, beside; X^upoc , green]. A product of the action of chloral upon sugar. It is insoluble in water and is practically inert. Paracholesterin {par-ak-o-les' -ter-in) [napa, beside ; X°^>h bile; areap, fat], C. 26 H H 0. One of the vege- table cholesterins. Paracholia {par - ak - o' - le - all) [napa, beside; x°^> bile]. Any abnormality in the secretion of bile. Parachordal {par-ak-or' -dal) [napa, beside; xopdr/, a string; specifically the chorda or notochord]. In biology : (a) One of two bars of cartilage extending alongside the occipital notochord in the human fetus. (6) Adjoining the cephalochord ; situated at the side of the cranial part of the notochord of the embryo. (c) Pertaining to the cartilaginous basis of the cranium in the embryo. Parachrea {par-ak-re 1 ' -ah)[napa , beside ; XP 01 ®* color]. Morbid discoloration, or change of complexion. Parachroma {par-ak' -ro-mali) [napa, beside; xP^o-i color]. Any pigmentary disease of the skin. See Parachromatism. Parachromatin {par - ak - ro'- mat- in) [napa, beside ; Xptifia, color]. In biology, that portion of the nucleoplasm which goes to form the spindle-threads during mitosis; linin. It is but slightly stainable, whence the name. Parachromatism {par-ak-ro' '-mat-izm) [napa, beside ; Xpu/ia, color]. False, or incorrect perception of color. It is not the same as true color-blindness, which it may approach more or less completely. Parachromatoblepsia {par-ak-ro-mat-o-blep'-se-ah). See Parachromatism. Parachromatosis ( par-ak-ro-mat-o' -sis) [napa, beside ; Xpo)/xa, skin; v6aoq, disease]. Any one of the pig- mentary skin-diseases. Parachromophore {par-ak-ro' -mo-for) [napa, beside; Xp&aa, color ; coloring]. The existence of a pigmentary skin-disease. Parachymosis {par - ak - i - mo' -sis) [napa, beside; X v P-6(, juice]. A morbid state of a secretion or a secreting organ. Paracinema [par-as-in-e' '-mah) . Synonym of Dislo- cation. Synonym of Paramyo- Synonym of Para one. Paracinesis {par-as-in-e'-sis) [napa, beside ; kivt/gic, motion]. Morbid movement of the voluntary muscles, arising from a diseased condition of the motor nerves or centers. Paraclonus {par-ak' -lo-mts). clonus. Paracmasis {par-ak' -mas-is). Paracmastic {par-ak-mas'-tik) [napa, beside; aicpij, acme]. Pertaining to the declining stage. Paracme {par-ak'- me) [napa, beside ; dupij, point, prime]. In biology, the degeneration or decadence of a group of organisms after they have reached their acme of development. Paracnemion (par-ak-ne'-me-on). Synonym of Fibula. Paracoe {par - ak'- o- e) [napanoj], only half heard]. Some perversion of the sense of hearing, in which sounds are not heard distinctly. Paraccele {par' -as-el). See Paracele. Paraccelia {par-as-e'-le-ah ). Same as Paracele. Paracolitis {par - ak ■ o - li'- lis) [napa, beside ; kHi'aov, colon ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the outer coat of the colon. Paracolpitis {par-ak-ol-pi'-tis) [napa, by ; KoXnoc, vagina; mg, inflammation]. Inflammation of the connective tissue about the vagina. Paracondylar, {par-ak-on'-dil-ar) [napa, beside ; k6v- dvloq, knuckle ; elthc, like]. Situated alongside a condyle or a condylar region. Paracondyloid {par-ak-on'-dil-oid) [napa, beside ; kovSvaoc;, knuckle; eifioc, form]. Adjoining the con- dyles. Paracone {par'-ak-on) [napa, beside; kuvoc, cone]. The antero-external cusp of an upper molar tooth. Paraconicin {par-ak-on' -is-i>i) [napa, beside ; nuveiov, hemlock]. An isomer of coniin, possessing similar physiologic properties. Paraconid {par-ak-o'-nid) [napa, beside ; nuvnc, cone]. The antero-internal cusp of a lower molar tooth. Paraconiin {par-ak-o'-ni-in) [napa, beside; kuveiov, hemlock], C 8 H 15 N. A principle formed from normal butyraldehyd and butylidene chlorid upon heating them with alcoholic ammonia. It is a colorless liquid, with a stupefying odor, boiling at l68°-l70° C. It is said to have the physiologic properties of coniin, whence the name. Paracope {par-ak' -o-pe) [napa, beside, aside; Konriw, to strike]. Insanity or delirium. Paracopic {par-ak-op'-ik) [napanonriKog, frantic] . In- sane or delirious. Paracorolla {par-ak-o-rol' -ah) [napa, about ; KopCivq, crown, garland]. In biology, an appendage in the throat of the corolla ; the crown, as in A 7 arcissus. Paracoto {par-ak-o' -to) [napa, beside ; Sp. , coto, a cubit]. A South American tree closely related to Coto. Its bark contains a neutral substance, paraco- toin, closely resembling cotoin, but about half as strong. P. Bark, a variety of bark from Bolivia, of undetermined origin, but much resembling coto. Unof. Paracotoi'n { par-ak-o' -to-in) [napa, beside ; Sp. , coto, a cubit], C 19 H I2 6 . An active principle of Paracoto and Paracoto Bark, valuable in cholera. It is similar to, but less active than, cotoin. Dose gr. ]A-}. Unof. Paracotoi'nic Acid ( par-ak-o-to-in'-ik) [napa, beside; Sp., coto, a cubit], C 19 H,,0 + H,0. An amorphous substance obtained when paracotoln is boiled with potassium hydrate. Paracoumaric Acid { par-ak-oo-ma?-'-ik) [napa, beside; coumarin~\, C 9 H 8 :! . An acid obtained by treating aloes with sulphuric acid. Paracousia, Paracousis {par-ak-oo' -ze-ah, par-ak-u' - sis). See Paracusis. Paracresotic Acid {par-ak-re-sot'-ik). See Acid. PARACRESYLOL 971 PARAGENETIC Paracresylol ( par-ak-cres' '-il-ol) [napd, beside; Kpea$, flesh; oleum, oil]. A derivative of cresol. Paracrusis (par-ak-ru'-sis) [napd, beside, aside; Kpo'vetv, to strike]. I. Insanity, delirium. 2. The checking or " driving in " of an eruption or exan- them. Paracusia, Paracusis (par-ak-u' -ze-ah , par-ak-u' -sis) [napd, beside; anoveiv, to hear]. Any perversion of the sense of hearing. P. acris, excessively acute hear- ing, rendering the person intolerant of sounds. P. du- plicata, a condition in which all or only certain sounds are heard double. P. localis, P. loci, Politzer's term for the difficulty in estimating the direction of sounds met with in unilateral deafness, or when the two ears hear unequally. P. obtusa, hardness of hearing. P. perversa, synonym of P. willisii. P. willisii. See Deafness, Paradoxic . Paracyanogen (par - as- i - an'- o -Jen) [napd, beside ; Kvavoc, blue; yevvav, to produce]. A black, amor- phous substance resulting when mercuric cyanid is heated, with the evolution of cyanogen gas ; it is a polymeric form of cyanogen. Paracyesis (par- as- i - e'-sis) [n apd, beside ; kvijolq, pregnancy]. Extra-uterine pregnancy. Paracynanche (par - as - in - ang' - he) [napd, beside ; Kwdyx'h cynanche]. Inflammation of the connective tissues about the larynx. Paracystitis (par-as-is-ti'-tis) [napd, beside; k'votic, bladder; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the connective tissue that surrounds the bladder. Paracytic (par-a-si' -tik) [napd, beside ; kvtoc, cell]. Lying among cells. Paradactylar (par-ad-ak' -til-ar) [napd, beside; Sdic- ri'Aoc, a finger]. In biology, pertaining to the paradac- tylum. Paradactylum (par - ad - aW - til - um) [napd, beside ; 6dnTv?Mc, a finger: //. , Paradactyla\ In biology, applied to the side of a bird's toe, to distinguish it from the top or sole. Paradenitis (par - ad- en - i'- tis) [napd, about ; aSr/v, gland; ltic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the areolar tissue about a gland. Paraderm (par'-ad-erm) \jvapd, beside ; depfia, skin]. In biology, Kupffer's term for a peculiar invagination of the blastoderm of reptilian eggs. Paradesmosis (par-ad-ez-mo' -sis) [napd, beside ; deoftoc, bond]. A disease of the skin characterized by a typical connective-tissue neoplasm. Paradidymis (par-ad-id' -im-is) [napd, beside ; 6'uhpoc, testicle]. The organ of Giraldes ; the remains of the urinary part of the Wolffian body of the fetus. Paradise (par' -ad-is) [napddetaor, a park]. I. A park or pleasure-ground. 2. The home of primeval man; the garden of Eden. P. , Grains of. See Grains of Paradise. P. -tree, the tree Simaruba glauca, found in America from Florida to Brazil. Its bitter bark is a good tonic. Unof. Paradoxia (par-ad-oks' -e-ali) [napddo!;oc, incredible]. An absurd or contradictory statement or proposition. P. sexualis, sexual excitement occurring independ- ently of the period of the physiologic processes in the generative organs ; the abnormal exhibition of sexual instincts in childhood or prior to puberty. Paradoxic (par- ad '- oks'-ik) [napd&oS, of, incredible]. Of the nature of paradoxia. P. Contraction. See Contraction. P. Deafness. See Deafness. P. Knee- jerk. See Reflexes , Table of '. P. Muscular Contrac- tion, a slow tonic contraction occurring in a muscle when suddenly relaxed or when its length is suddenly shortened. P. Temperature. See Thermal Ataxia. Parsesthesia (par-es-the'-ze-ah). See Paresthesia. Paraesthetic (par-es-thet'-ik). See Paresthetic. Paraffin (par'-af-in) [parum, little ; affinis, related]. I. A white, odorless, translucent, crystalline hydro- carbon obtained from coal-tar, or by the destructive distillation of wood. In a pure state it resembles white wax in physical properties. 2. In chemistry, the term is applied to any member of the paraffin series C„ H 2 n + 2> the lowest representative of which is CH 4 , methane. In a more limited sense, the high-boiling (beyond 300 C.) solid hydrocarbons arising from the distillation of the tar obtained from turf, lignite and bituminous shales. Pure paraffins occur as white, translucent, leafy, crystalline masses, soluble in ether and hot alcohol. They melt between 45 and 70 C. and are essentially mixtures of hydrocarbons boiling above 300 C. For Table of Paraffins, see under Hydrocarbons. See also Ethane. P. durum, hard or solid paraffin, a mixture of several of the harder members of the paraffin series of hydrocarbons. It is usually obtained by distillation from shale. P., Liquid, a liquid hydrocarbon of the paraffin series. P. Method, a method of interstitial embedding of tis- sues, in which there is thorough and complete impreg- nation of the tissue with the embedding mass. The tissue must be saturated with some fluid with which the paraffin is perfectly miscible, and the fluids usually employed for this purpose are chloroform or turpentine oil. The order of preparation of the tissue is as fol- lows : 1. Into 95 per cent, alcohol for from 12 to 24 hours. 2. Into absolute alcohol for from 24 to 48 hours, until complete dehydration has been secured. 3. Into pure chloroform for from 6 to 8 hours, or until the chloroform has replaced the absolute alcohol. 4. Into a saturated solution of paraffin in chloroform for from 2 to 3 hours. 5. Into pure melted paraffin which has a melting-point of about 50° C. , and in this the tissue remains until every interstice has been com- pletely filled with the embedding mass and all the chloroform has been drawn oft. P. molle, soft par- affin or vaselin. See Vaselin. P. -paper, paper saturated with melted paraffin. P., Scaly, a paraffin that has been resolved into hydrocarbons ranging from heptdecane, C n H 3(! , to tricosane, C 23 H 48 . P. -treat- ment. See Diphtheria. Parafibrin (par - af- i' -brin) [napd, beside ; fibra, a fiber]. A modified fibrin. Paraflagellate (par-aflaf -el-at) [napd, beside ; flagel- lum, a flagellum]. In biology, provided with para- flagella. Paraflagellum (par - af- laj - el'-uni) [napd, beside ; flagellum, a whip: pi. , Paraflagella~\. In biology, a small supplementary flagellum. Paraflocculus (par-aflok' -u-lus). See Flocculus. Paragammacismus (par-ah-gam-as-iz'-mus) [napd, beside ; ydppa, the letter g] . Inability to pronounce the hard g, and also k, other consonants being substi- tuted, as d or t. Paragaster (par-ah-gas' -ter)[napd, beside ; yaarijp, the stomach]. In biology, the central cavity of a sponge. Paragastric (par-ah-gas' -trik) [napd, beside ; yaurr'/p, stomach]. Lying alongside the gastric cavity. Paragastrula (par - ah - gas'- tru - lah) [napd , beside ; yaurr/p, belly.pl., Paragastrula^]. In biology, the two-layered sac or gastrula formed by the invagination of an amphiblastula. Paragastrular (par- ah -gas' '-tru- lar) [napd. beside ; yaoTTjp, belly]. Pertaining to the paragastrula. Paragenesis (par-aj-en' -es-is) [napd, beside ; yiveatc, origin]. In biology, the third of Broca's four degrees of fecundity in the union of two species. Cf. Agenesis, Dysgenesis, Eugenesis. Paragenetic (par-aj-en-et'-ik) [napd, beside ; yeveaic, genesis]. Pertaining to paragenesis. PARAGEUSIA 972 PARALLAX Parageusia (par-ag-u'-ze-ah). See Parageusis. Parageusic {par - ag - u' '- zik) [napd, beside; yevaic, taste]. Pertaining to, or affected with, parageusia. Parageusis (par- ag-u'-sis) [napd, beside; yevaiq, taste]. Perversion of the sense of taste. Paraglenal (par-ag-le'-nal) [napd, beside ; yXfyvrj, the socket of a joint]. In biology, the coracoid of a fish. Paraglobin (par-ag lo'-bin). Same as Paraglobulin. Paraglobularetin (par-ag-lob-u-lar-et'-in) [napd, be- side; globus, a round ball; pi/rivy, resin], C 12 H )6 4 . A decomposition-product of globularin obtained when the latter is treated with dilute acids. Paraglobulin (par-ag-lob' -u-lin) [napd, beside; glob- ulus, a little ball]. A native proteid of the globulin class obtained from blood-serum and other fluids of the body. It is called, also, Fibroplastbi, Fibrino- plastin, and Serum-globulin. It is precipitated as a white amorphous substance when carbonic acid gas is passed through diluted blood-serum. Paraglobulinuria (par-ag-lob-u-lin-u'-re-ah) [napd, beside; globulus, a little ball; ovpov, urine]. The presence of paraglobulin in the urine. Paraglossa ( par-ag- los'-ah) [napd, beside ; yluaaa, tongue]. Swelling of the tongue. Also an hyper- trophy of the tongue, usually congenital. In biology, one of a pair of appendages of the ligula found in many insects on each side of the glossa. Paraglossate (par-ag-los' '-at) [napd, beside ; yXitaaa, tongue]. In biology, provided with paraglossae. Paraglossia (par-ag-los' ' -e-ah) [napd, beside ; yXuaaa, tongue]. Inflammation of the muscles and Connec- tive tissues under the tongue. Paragluconic Acid (par-ag-lu-kon'-ik) [napa, beside ; yXvuvc, sweet]. An isomer of gluconic acid distin- guished from the latter by forming with the alkaline metals salts that are crystalline instead of amorphous. Paragnathous (par-ag' '-na-thus) [napd, beside ; yva- 0og, jaw]. I. In biology, having both mandibles of equal length, their tips falling together, as in certain birds. 2. Pertaining to paragnathus. Paragnathus (par-ag' -na-thus) [napd, beside; yvddog, jaw]. A double monster having a supernumerary mandible situated laterally. Paragoge (par'-ag-og) [napd, beside ; ayuy6c, lead- ing]. Reduction of a fracture or luxation. Paragomphosis (par - ag- om-fo'-sis) [napa, amiss; yofitp'ootx; , a nailing]. Impaction of the fetal head in the pelvic canal. Paragraphia (par-ag-raf -e-ah) [napd, aside; ypayeiv, to write]. An aphasic symptom in which there is in- ability to express words in writing. In literal para- graphia the patient cannot even write the letters of the alphabet ; in the verbal form he can write the letters and perhaps some syllables, but not words. Paraguay Tea. See Mate. Paraheliotropism (par-ah-he-le-of -ro-pizm) [napd, about; rfkioq, the sun ; rpknuv, to turn]. In biology, the power possessed by certain leaves of placing their surfaces parallel to the rays of light ; diurnal sleep. Cf. Diaheliotropism. Parahepatic (par-ah-he pat'-ik) [napd, beside ; r/nap, liver]. About or near the liver. Parahypnosis (par-ah-hip-no'-sis)[napd, beside; vnvoc, sleep]. Abnormal sleep, like that of hypnotism or of narcosis. Parakanthosis (par-ak-an-tho'-sis). See Paracanthosis. Parakeratosis (par-ak-er-at-o' -sis) [napd, beside; Kepag, horn ; vbaoq, disease]. Any disease of the skin characterized by an abnormal quality of the horny layer. P. variegata, a rare skin-affection character- ized by the presence upon the entire surface of the body of a red exanthem leaving small, irregular, sunken patches of normal skin, and giving to the sur- face a reticulated appearance. The tolor varies from yellowish-red to bluish-red, and the affected patches are but slightly raised above the surface. Their borders are sharply defined and their surfaces covered with a fine lamellar desquamation under which they appear waxy and bright. There are no subjective symptoms throughout the course of the affection, which is pro- tracted. Parakinesis (par-ak-in-e'-sis). See Parakinesis . Parakresol (par-ak-re'-sol). See Kresol. Paralactic Acid (par-al-ak'-tik). See Acid, Sarcolactic. Paralalia (par - al- a'- le - ah) [napa, beside; '/a'/ -a, speech]. I. Inability of correct verbal expression, without loss of the power of thought. 2. A term embracing all abnormalities of speech, from trivial mannerisms to difficulties in the utterance of certain letters, including those painful defects depending upon physical malformations. Paralambdacism, Paralambdacismus (par-al-am'- das-izm, par-al-am-das-iz' -mus) [napd, beside ; Xd/xji- 6a, the letter /.]. Inability to pronounce the letter 1, or the substitution of other consonants as t, r, s, w for 1. Paralampsis (par-al-amp' -sis) [napaXd/ineiv, to shine slightly]. A corneal cicatrix. [Old.] Paralbumin ( par-al' -bu-min) [napa, beside; albumen, white of egg]. This and metalbumin are two proteid substances found by Scherer in ovarian cysts. They also occur in the ascitic fluid. Paraldehyd (par-al' -de-hid) [napa, beside; aldehyd], C 6 H 12 3 . A polymeric form of aldehyd. It is a colorless liquid of repulsive odor and unpleasant taste. It is a powerful hypnotic, and is diuretic. It is valu- able in delirium tremens, mania, tetanus, and other nervous affections. P. -habit, morbid addiction to the use of paraldehyd. The following symptoms may be present : Emaciation, anemia, weakness and irregular- ity of the action of the heart, intermittence and softness of the pulse, palpitation, gastric derangement, costive- ness, boulimia, general muscular weakness, general tremulousness, especially in the tongue, facial muscles, and hands, feebleness and unsteadiness of gait, general restlessness, paresthesia, insomnia, mental anxiety and agitation, discontent, unreasonableness, mental confu- sion, mental excitement, temporary loss of memory, incoherence of speech, hallucinations, delusions. The odor of paraldehyd may be appreciable in the breath. Paraldol (par-al'-dol) [napa, beside; aldehyd], (C 4 H 8 - CX,)„. A polymer of aldol that melts at between 8o° and 90 C. Paraleipsis ( par-al-lp' -sis) [napa, beside; dXeteiv, to anoint]. A disorder of the sebaceous secretion. Paralerema (par-al-er-e'-mah) [napa, beside; /.i/py/ia, utterance]. Delirium, or delirious utterance. Paraleresis (par-al-er-e' -sis) [napa, beside ; ?J/pT/ai£, speech]. Delirium, or moderate mental disturbance. Paralexia (par-al-eks'-e-ah) [napa, beside; Xegic, (reading) speech]. A form of aphasia characterized by transposition or substitution of words or syllables in reading. Paralgesia, Paralgesis (par-al-je' -ze-ah, par-alje' -sis) [7707)11, beside ; hXyoq, pain]. Anesthesia or analgesia. Paralgia (par-al' -je-ah) [napd, beside; dXyoc, pain]. Any perverted and disagreeable cutaneous sensation, as of formication, cold, burning, etc. Paralinin (par-al-i'-nin) [napd, beside; linin, para- chromatin]. In biology, the nuclear sap or matrix, a proteid of the globulin class, similar to those found in the cell-protoplasm. Cf. Paramitom, Paraplasm. Parallax (par'-al-aks) [napd, beside ; aA/loc, other]. The apparent displacement of an object by a change PARALLAX IS 973 PARALYSIS in the position of the observer, or by looking at it al- ternately with one eye, then with the other ; in the latter case the object seems to move. P., Binocular, the angle of convergence of the visual axes. P., Mental, a slight personal equation in observation due to one's standpoint. See Equation, Personal. Parallaxis (par-al-aks' -is) \ira.pd'AAa$ic;, alternation ; rrapd, beside; aXKoq, other]. I. The overriding or overlapping of the ends of a fractured bone. 2. Con- fusion of mind ; mental aberration. P., Crossed. Synonym of P., Heteronymous. P., Heteronymous, the apparent shifting of an object toward the side of the covered eye. P., Homonymous, the movement of the object toward the side of the uncovered eye. Parallel (par'-al-el) [-apd'AAj/'Aoc ; uapd, beside; aAAoc, another]. Having the same direction or course. P. Fissure. See Fissures, Table of. Parallela (par-al-el'-ah) \_KapaAlrjXog, parallel]. A scaly eruption on the palms of the hands, disposed in parallel lines. Parallelism (par'-al-el-izm). See Isopathy. Paralogia (par-al-o'-je-ah) [vrapd, beside; Aoyog, rea- son]. Difficulty in thinking logically. P., Thematic, a condition in which the thought is unduly concen- trated on one subject. It characterizes the individual with a hobby. Paralogism (par-al' '-o-jisni) \_Kapd, beside ; Aoyog, rea- son]. The logical error of considering effects or un- related phenomena as the causes of a condition. Paralysant (par-al-i' '-zant). See Paralyzant. Paralysis (par-al' -is-is) \_napd, beside; Aveiv, to loosen]. A complete loss or great diminution of the power of motion in one or in a number of muscles, or of sensa- tion in a part, or of both motion and sensation. P., Acute Ascending, Landry s Paralysis ; palsy be- ginning in the feet and ascending to the other muscles of the body, and finally involving the medulla. There is no pain, and no trophic changes ; the knee-jerk is usually diminished ; the sphincters are uninvolved. The pathology is obscure, and the malady is a very fatal one, usually terminating in death within a week, although it may continue for three or four weeks. Males are more frequently attacked than females, and the affection occurs chiefly between the ages of twenty and forty. See also Landry' 's Paralysis, and Diseases, Table of. P., Acute Atrophic. See P., Infantile. P., Acute Progressive. Synonym of P., Acute Ascending. P. agitans, Shaking Palsy ; Parkinson' s Disease ; an affection marked by tremor or alternate contraction and relaxation of the muscles of the part involved. The movements are regular and rhythmic (distinction from insular sclerosis), and begin usually in one hand. They almost never affect the head. They persist during rest and are little influenced by voluntary movement. Later in the disease there is a typical gait, known as festination or propulsion. It consists in a progressive increase in the rapidity of the gait until the patient breaks into a run, which grows faster and faster until he either falls or seizes some support. This peculiar gait is ascribed to the bent position of the trunk which throws the head so far forward as to bring the center of gravity beyond the line of the feet. Rarely the movement is back- ward ; this is called retropulsion. It may be to one or the other side — lateropulsion. The speech is slow, monotonous and high-pitched. The face is fixed and expressionless. In advanced stages there is an almost statue-like rigidity of the body. The hand assumes a peculiar position, as if rolling a small body between the thumb and the fingers, but later the position becomes constant, similar to that in which the pen is held — hence the term of -writing hand. The knee-jerk may be exaggerated. Flushing and heat are sometimes complained of. The course is of long duration, the disease at times lasting twenty or thirty years. The lesion is probably a diffuse sclerosis of the brain and spinal cord. Paralysis agi- tans is most common in males over forty years of age. P., Alcoholic, a multiple neuritis due to alcohol. See Neuritis, Multiple. P., Alternate. See Hemi- plegia. P., Analgesic, with Whitlow. See Morvan' s Disease. P., Anapeiratic. See Fatigue-diseases, and Professional A T euroses. P., Angeioneurotic (of the auditory nerve), a disturbance of the circulation in the internal ear characterized by sudden pallor of the face, nausea, tinnitus aurium, partial deafness, and vertigo, the symptoms disappearing rapidly. P., Antero- spinal. Synonym of Poliomyelitis, Anterior. P., Arsenical, a paralysis due to a multiple neuritis caused by arsenical poisoning. P., Association. Synonym of P., Glosso-labio-laryngeal. P., Atrophic (of children). Synonym of P. , Infantile. P., Atrophic, Infantile. Synonym of P., I/ifantile. P., Atrophic, Spinal. See P., Infantile. P., Bell's, a paralysis of the facial muscles arising from a lesion of the seventh , or facial nerve. This lesion may be on the face, in the temporal bone, or within the skull. Very rarely the affection is bilateral. P., Brachial, a paralysis of one or both arms. It may be due to a lesion of the brain-cortex, the spinal cord, or the nerves of the brachial plexus or their roots. P., Brown- Se- quard's. See Diseases, Table of. P., Bulbar, Glosso- labio-laryngeal paralysis ; a form of paralysis due to a degeneration of the nuclei of origin of the nerves (facial, glosso-pharyngeal, vagus, spinal accessory, and hypoglossal) arising in the oblongata. At first only the muscles of the lips, tongue, and pharynx are af- fected. The disease is marked by difficulty in masti- cation, deglutition, respiration, phonation, and articula- lation, and by wasting of the muscles concerned in the performance of these functions. The condition is sometimes a sequel to exposure to severe cold ; it may be caused by morbid growths or by syphilis. It is usually confined to the latter half of life, and its prognosis is bad. P., Caisson. Synonym of Caisson- disease. P., Central, a paralysis due to a brain-lesion. P., Centro-capsular, a paralysis due to a lesion of the internal capsule. P., Centrocortical, one caused by a lesion of the cerebral cortex. P., Cerebral, a paralysis due to a brain-lesion. P., Cerebral Infan- tile, P., Cerebral (of childhood), a spastic paralysis of children due to a lesion of the brain. It is often caused by the use of the forceps at birth. P., Cortical, a paralysis due to a lesion of the cerebral cortex ; it is usually a monoplegia or a hemiplegia. P., Crossed : I. A paralysis of the arm and leg of one side, associated with either a facial paralysis or a paralysis of the oculo-motor nerve of the opposite side, due to a lesion involving the pyramidal tracts of the side before they have crossed in the medulla, and a cranial nerve, e.g., the third, the sixth, or the seventh, after its fibers of origin have decussated. 2. Paralysis of the arm on one side and of the leg on the other. P. cruciata. Synonym of P., Crossed. P., Crutch. See Crutch-paralysis. P., Cruveilhier's, progressive muscular atrophy. P., Dental, anterior poliomyelitis occurring in teething children, formerly attributed to disturbed dentition. P., Diphtheric, a form sometimes occurring in patients convalescent from diphtheria. It is primarily a multi- ple neuritis caused by the toxin of diphtheria. P., Divers'. See Caisson-disease. P., Duchenne's. See Duchenne's Disease in Diseases, Table of. P., Emotional, a hysteric paralysis due to emotional excitement. P., Erb's. See Erb, and Diseases, PARALYSIS 974 PARALYSIS Table of. P., Essential. See P., Infantile. P., Exhaustion, a functional paralysis due to exhaustion of the nerve-centers by overwork. P., Facial, a paralysis of the muscles of the face, usually of one side only. It may be peripheral or central. P. festinans. Synonym of P. agitans. P., Galloping, a swiftly destructive form of general paralysis. P., General (of the Insane), General Paresis ; Paralytic Dementia ; Paretic Dementia ; Progressive Paralysis of the Insane; an organic disease of the brain, char- acterized by progressive loss of power and by a de- terioration of the mental faculties, ending eventually in dementia and death. In the early stages of the disease there are fibrillar tremblings, especially of the tongue and face. Speech is early disturbed. The disease is often associated with posterior spinal sclerosis. In cases presenting this type the knee-jerk is absent. The pupils very early show changes ; they may be unequal, irregular in outline, myotic, or may present the Argyll-Robertson phenomenon. Death may result from epileptiform or apoplectiform seizures or from general exhaustion. The affection is most common in males between the ages of thirty and sixty. It is induced by overwork and mental and physical strain, intem- perance, syphilis, and lead-poisoning. The lesion is essentially a meningo-encephalitis, with thick- ening of the cerebral meninges and wasting of the cortical substance. P., General Spinal, Sub- acute and Chronic Atrophic Spinal Paralysis ; Sub- acute and Chronic Anterior Poliomyelitis ; Progressive Muscular Atrophy ; Wasting Palsy ; Chronic Spinal Muscular Atrophy, Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis; a chronic disease of the spinal cord, characterized by paralysis followed by atrophy involving first the lower and then the upper extremities. It is due to an atrophy of the ganglionic cells in the anterior gray matter of the cord. The causes of the disease are obscure ; it usu- ally occurs between the ages of thirty and fifty. P., Glosso-labio-laryngeal, P., Glosso-labio-pharyn- geal, P., Glosso-laryngeal, P., Glosso-pharyn- geal. See P., Bulbar. P., Glossoplegic. Synonym of Glossoplegia. P., Gubler's. See Gubler. P., Hemiplegic. See Hemiplegia. P., Hysteric, a par- alysis occurring in hysteric subjects and simulating organic disease. It is usually accompanied by im- pairment or loss of sensation, by peculiar contractions, and the other hysteric stigmata. P., Idiopathic. Synonym of Tetany. P., Indian-bow, paralysis of the thyro-arytenoid muscles. P., Infantile, Acute Anterior Poliomyelitis ; Acute Atrophic Paralysis ; Atrophic Spinal Paralysis ; Essential Paralysis ; a disease peculiar to childhood, and characterized by sudden paralysis of one or more limbs or of individual muscle-groups, and followed by rapid wast- ing of the affected parts, with reaction of degenera- tion and deformity. It is most common in the first year, and during the warm months. It may be produced by traumatism, exposure to cold, or may follow an exanthem. The tendency is now to con- sider it infectious. The paralysis is due to changes in the anterior cornua of the gray matter of the spinal cord, with degeneration of the multipolar cells and gradual disappearance of their processes. In ac- cordance with the occurrence of these changes in the lumbar or cervical region the legs or arms are affected. P., Infantile Spastic. See P., Cerebral (of child- hood). P., Intermittent, a form due to malarial poisoning. P., Intra-peduncular, one involving the muscles of the eye in consequence of a lesion situated between the crura cerebri. P., Ischemic, paralysis of a part due to cutting off of the cir- culation, e. g. , paralysis of the lower limb follow- ing embolism or thrombosis of the femoral artery. P., Klumpke's, an atrophic paralysis of the inter- ossei and thenar and hypothenar muscles, with anes- thesia of the forearm and fingers and contracted pupils. The lesion is probably in the spinal cord, at the level of the first and second thoracic nerve-roots. P., Labio-glosso-laryngeal. See P. , Bulbar. P., Landry's. Same as P., Acute Ascending. P., La- ryngeal, a paralysis usually peripheral, of one or more laryngeal muscles, on one or on both sides. P., Lead, a paralysis usually of the extensors of the wrist, causing wrist-drop. It is nearly always bilateral and is due to a peripheral neuritis induced by lead-poisoning. P., Lenticular, one resembling bulbar paralysis, due to hemorrhage into the lenticular nucleus of each side. P., Lingual. Synonym of Glossoplegia. P., Little's. Synonym of P.', Infan- tile. P., Local, one confined to a single muscle or group of muscles. P., Masticatory, paralysis of one or more of the muscles supplied by the motor trunk of the trigeminal nerve. P., Mimetic, a feigned palsy. P., Motor, paralysis of the voluntary muscles. P., Musculo-spiral, paralysis of the extensors and supinators of the wrist, due to an injury or to inflamma- tion of the musculo-spiral nerve. P., Myogenic. See P., Infantile. P., Myopathic, palsy due to prim- ary disease of the muscles. P., Neural, paralysis due to peripheral neuritis. P. notariorum. See Writers' Cramp. P., Nuclear, one due to a lesion of the nuclei of origin of a cranial nerve. P., Ob- stetric, any paralysis of the child resulting from injuries received during delivery. P., Occupation. See Occupation-neurosis. P., Organic, one due to a structural lesion in the nervous system or in the muscles, as opposed to functional. P., Painters'. Synonym of P., Lead. P., Paraplegic. See Para- plegia. P., Periodic, a non-febrile paralysis of the arms and legs or neck and pharynx occurring in periodic attacks of short duration. P., Peripheral, loss of power due to a lesion of the nervous motor mechanism between the nuclei of origin and the peripheral termi- nation, as distinguished from loss of power due to a lesion between the cortical centers and (including) the nuclei. P., Phonetic, P., Phonic, laryngeal paralysis in which the tensors and adductors of the vocal bands are involved. P., Phosphoric, a paralysis brought about by poisoning with phosphorus. P., Post-febrile, a so-called functional paralysis sometimes occurring during convalescence from certain fevers. P., Pres- sure, paralysis of a group of muscles supplied by a nerve which has been subjected to prolonged pressure. P. procursoria. Synonym of P. agitans. P., Pro- gressive Bulbar. See P., Bulbar. P., Pseudo- (of rickets). See P., Rachitic Pseudo-. P., Pseudo- bulbar, a symmetric lesion of the halves of the cerebrum producing paralysis of the lips, the tongue, and the larynx or the pharynx. P., Pseudo- hypertrophic, Lipomatous Muscular Atrophy ; Du- chenne' s Paralysis; a chronic disease characterized by progressive muscular weakness, associated with an apparent hypertrophy of the affected muscles. There is an interstitial fibrous overgrowth of the mus- cles, frequently accompanied by an accumulation of fat and atrophy of the true muscle-fibers. The disease usually begins in the muscles of the calf, and spreads over the body, the muscles of the hand almost always escaping. There is marked lordosis and a char- acteristic gait with wide separation of the legs and sway- ing of the body from side to side. The characteristic symptom is the manner in which the patient arises from the floor — he " climbs" up on his legs, on ac- count of the weakened state of the extensor muscles PARALYSMA MESENTERICUM 975 PARAMNESIA of the back. The disease is essentially a chronic one, but the patient becomes absolutely helpless long before death. It is most common in young male children usually under ten years of age. The disease is entirely myopathic, no adequate nerve-lesion hav- ing as yet been discovered. P., Puerperal, the paralysis following labor. It may be due to trauma- tism during delivery, to pressure by the uterus, or from displacement of the pelvic organs, to puerperal sepsis, to phlebitis and phlegmasia alba dolens (these are really septic causes). These causes usually induce inflammation of the lumbar and sacral nerves. There may, however, be myelitis from puerperal septic in- fection. P., Rachitic Pseudo-, the motor weak- ness observed in the lower limbs of marked cases of rickets. There is no true paralysis, the condition being due to changes in the ligaments, softening of the bones, and weakness of the muscles. P., Radial. Synonym of P., Musculo-spiral. P., Reflex, the paralysis which sometimes follows immediately upon a wound of a nerve, or the paraplegia that is some- times due to irritation of an adherent prepuce. Other so-called reflex palsies, as that from renal calculus, are probably due to secondary changes in the spinal cord or nerves. P., Regressive. See P., Infantile. P., Rheumatic, a paralysis from peripheral neuritis the cause of which is apparently exposure to cold, e. g., in some cases of facial paralysis. P., Saturnine. Syno- nym of P., Lead. P., Scrivener's. Synonym of Cramp, Writers'. P., Segmental, aparalysis of a seg- ment of a limb produced by hypnotism. P., Sensory, anesthesia. P., Sleep, paralysis of the musculo-spiral nerve from pressure upon it during sleep. P., Spastic, a paralysis associated with rigidity of the muscles and heightened tendon-reflexes. P., Spastic Spinal. Synonym of Lateral Sclerosis. P., Telegraphers', an anapeiratic paralysis sometimes seen in telegraph- operators. P., Toxemic, one due to the presence of a poison in the blood. P., Toxic, a paralysis due to the influence of a mineral or organic poison on some part of the nervous system. P. vacillans. Syno- nym of Chorea. P., Vasomotor, a paralysis of the vasomotor center or the vasomotor nerves ; it leads to dilatation of the blood-vessels. P. venenata. Synonym of P., Toxic. P., Writers', paralysis with incoordination of the muscles of the wrist and fingers from overuse. Paralysma mesentericum. Synonym of Tabes mesen- terica. Paralytic (par-al-it'-ik) \_izapaAvGLc, paralysis]. Hav- ing the nature of paralysis. Affected with paralysis. Also, a person suffering from paralysis ; also, one suf- fering from general paralysis of the insane. P. Cho- rea, a local choreiform spasm connected with a cere- bral hemiplegia or monoplegia. It may precede or follow the onset of the paralysis of the limb. P. de- mentia. See Paralysis, General {of the Insane). P. Strabismus. See Strabismus. P. Theory of In- flammation. See Theory. Paralyzant (par-al-i' -zanf) \_TrapaAvaic, paralysis]. I. Effecting or causing paralysis. 2. An agent or drug that induces paralysis. P., Motor, a drug paralyzing any part of the motor apparatus ; the motor cells of the spinal cord, the motor nerves, or the muscles. Paralyzing [par' ' -al-i-zing) [napaAvoic, palsy]. Pro- ducing or giving rise to paralysis. P. Vertigo. See Gerlier's Disease. Param (par'-am), C 2 N 4 H 4 . A substance produced by the evaporation of the aqueous solution of cyanamid. It crystallizes in leaflets that melt at 205 C. ; it is insoluble in ether. Paramagnetic (par-atn-ag-nef '-ih) \jrapa, beside; payvijc, magnet]. A term applied to the ordinary form of magnetism, in which the orientation is north and south, in distinction from diamagnetism. Paramagnetism (par-am-ag' ' -net-izvi) \jxapa, beside ; payvr/c, magnet]. The phenomena exhibited by para- magnetic substances. Paramastitis (par-am-as-ti'-tis) \jrapa, near ; paaT6c, mamma ; ltic , inflammation] . Inflammation of the connective tissue about the mammae. Paramastoid (par-am-as'-toid) \jrapa, beside ; paardc, nipple; eldoc, like]. I. Situated near the mastoid process. 2. The jugular process of the occipital bone. Paramecium (par-am-e'-se-um) [_irapa, along; pf/voc, length: //. , Paramecia\. A longitudinal fissure. Paramedian (par-am-e'-de-an) [jrapa, beside; medius, middle]. Situated near the median line. P. Sulcus, a fissure present in the cervical portion of the spinal cord, not far from the posterior median fissure, and separating the column of Goll from the funiculus cuneatus. Paramenia {par-am-e' -ne-ali) [rrapa, beside; pijvec, menses]. Difficult or disordered menstruation. Paramere {par' -am-er) [rrapa, beside ; fiepoc, part]. In biology : (a) one of the radial sections composing the body of certain Medusa:, (b) Any one of a set of radiated parts, (c) Either half of a bilaterally symmetric organism or somite. Parameria (par-am-e'-re-ah) [rrapa, beside ; pr)p6c, thigh]. The inner surfaces of the thighs. Parameric (par-am-er'-ih) [rrapa, beside ; pepoc, a part]. Pertaining to a paramere. Paramesos (par-am-e'-sos) [rrapa, near ; peaoc, mid- dle]. Synonym of Ping-finger. Parametric (par-am-et'-rih) [rrapa, beside ; pfyrpa, uterus]. Pertaining to the tissues about the uterus. Parametritic [par-am-et-rit'-ih) [rrapa, beside ; fifjTpa, uterus ; ltic, inflammation]. Relating to, of the nature of, or affected with, parametritis. Parametritis [par-a??i-et-ri'-tis) [rrapa, near; pfjrpa, womb; ltic, inflammation]. Pelvic Cellulitis; in- flammation of the cellular tissue about the uterus. It is usually due to injury to the cervix and vagina dur- ing labor, but may also follow abortion and plastic operations on the cervix. It is marked by pelvic pain, with fever. Suppuration is very prone to take place. The abscess usually points in the inguinal region, but it may point in the thigh, or form a perinephric abscess ; it may open into the bowel, bladder, or vagina, or bur- row back to the side of the sacrum, or out upon the surface near the trochanter. Parametrium (par-am-e'-lre-um) [rrapa, near; prjrpa, womb]. The connective tissue that lies around the uterus. Paramic Acid (par-am'-ih) [rrapa, beside; amid"], C 12 H 5 N 3 7 . A crystalline substance obtained when paramid is treated with ammonium and precipitated with hydrochloric acid. Paramid (par'-am-id) [rrapa, beside ; amid~\, C 12 H 3 - N^Og. Me/limid ; an amid of mellitic acid, pro- duced by the dry distillation of ammonium mellitate. It is a white, amorphous powder, insoluble in water and alcohol. Paramimia {par-am-im 1 '-e-ali) [rrapa, beside ; pipeladai, to mimic]. The aphasic misuse of signs or panto- mime. Paramitome (par-am-it'-om) [rrapa, beside ; juitoc, thread] . In biology, P'leming's term for the more fluid portions of the cell -substance, contained in the protoplasmic reticulum. Cf. , Paralinin, Paraplasm. Paramnesia {par-am-ne 1 '-ze-ah) [rrapa, beside; pvr/ai-, only used in comp., remembering, from pipvr/aneLv, to remind]. The name given by A. Lalande to the very PARAMONOBROMACETANILID 976 PARAPHENETOLCARBAMID common illusion of feeling as if one had already under- gone the experience which may be passing, already been with just such people, in just such place, saying just such things, etc. The recognition of the situa- tion sometimes goes so far as to lead to a correct expectation of what the next following details are to be. The phenomenon is too wide-spread to be con- sidered pathologic. It is exhibited by both sexes, and all ages and temperaments, in about 30 per cent, of persons interrogated. The explanation is based upon subliminal or "unconscious" telepathic perception, i.e., a double perception, unconscious at first, then conscious. Paramonobromacetanilid (par-am-o-no-bro-mas-et- an'-il-id). See Antisepsin. Paramorphia (par-am-or' '-fe-ah) \jxapa, beside ; fiop(f>rj, form]. Abnormality of form. Paramorphic (par-am-or' fill) [napa, beside; jj.opiprj, form]. Pertaining to paramorphism. Paramorphin (par-am-or' -fin). See Thebain. Paramorphism ( par - am - orf / - izm ) [ Trapa, beside ; popfij, form]. In chemistry, a variety of pseudo- morphism in which there is a change of molecular structure without alteration of external form or chemic constitution. Paramorphosis (par - am- or -fo'- sis) [rrapa, beside ; fioptpij, form]. Same as Paramorphism. Paramucic Acid (par-am-u'-sik) [xapd, beside ; mu- cus, mucus], C 6 H ]0 O 8 . An isomer of mucic acid, occurring in rectangular crystals. Paramusia (par-am-u' -ze-ah) [napa, beside ; /wvoutij, music]. A form of aphasia in which there is perver- sion of the musical sense, resulting in the production of improper notes and intervals. Paramyelin (par-am-i'-el-in) [jrapa, beside ; pvuzlAc, marrow], C 38 H 75 NP0 9 . A white, solid substance obtainable from brain-substance and nerve-substance. Other analogous bodies are spoken of as paramyelins. Paramylum (par-am'-il-um) [rrapd, beside ; amylum, starch], C 6 H 10 O 5 . Zooamylum ; a carbohydrate occurring in the infusorian, Euglena viridis, and in all gregarinae, in the form of granules resembling starch. It is not colored by iodin. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Paramyoclonus (pa-rah-mi-ok'-lo-nus) [xapa, beside ; p.vQ, muscle; kXovoc, clonus]. The convulsive tremor of Friedreich ; a functional neurosis marked by the sudden shock-like character of the muscular contrac- tions, their bilateral symmetry, and the freedom of the extremities. There is no ataxia, paralysis, or anesthe- sia ; electric irritability is normal ; consciousness is unimpaired ; the convulsive movements are usually in abeyance during sleep. The disease generally occurs in males, and manifests itself both in children and in adults. It is supposed to be caused by fright or phys- ical overstrain. P. multiplex, an affection character- ized by clonic contractions, chiefly of the muscles of the extremities, occurring either constantly or in par- oxysms. It occurs usually in males, and follows emo- tional disturbance, fright, or straining. The contrac- tions are usually bilateral, and may vary from fifty to one hundred and fifty per minute. Paramyosinogen (par-am-i-o-sin'-o-jen) JVapd, beside; pvc, muscle]. Musculin ; one of the proteids of mus- cle-plasma. It coagulates at 47 C. See Muscle- plasma. Paramyotone (par-am-i' '-o-ton) [rrapd, beside ; five, muscle; rdroc, tone, tension]. See Paramyotonia. P., Ataxic, a disease much resembling myotonia con- genita, but not hereditary. Paramyotonia (par-a)ii-i-o-to' -ne-ah) [rrapa, aside; p.vc, muscle; rovor, tone]. Any perversion of mus- cular tonicity, with liability to spasm on small provo- cation. P. congenita, a rare and obscure family affection, allied to Thomsen's Disease, and by some regarded as identical with it. The chief symptom is tonic spasm, lasting from 15 minutes to several hours, affecting principally the facial muscles, but also those of the extremities ; it is directly excited by cold and allayed by warmth. Paramyotonus (par-am-i-of '-o-nies). See Paramyo- tonia. Paranema (par-an-e' '-malt) . Same as Paraphysis. Paranematic (par-an-e-maf '-ik) \_~apa, about; v//ua, a thread]. In biology, resembling a paranema. Paranephritis (par-an-ef-ri'-tis)\_Txapa, beside ; vep6<;, kidney; itic, inflammation]. 1. Inflammation of the paranephros, or supra-renal capsule. 2. Inflamma- tion of the connective tissue about the kidney. Paranephros (par-an-efi / -ros) [_irapa, beside ; veQpbc, kidney: pi. , Paranephric. A supra-renal capsule, or adrenal. Paraneurismus (par - an - u - riz'- mus) \jvapu, beside ; vevpov, nerve]. A nervous disorder, or perversion of nerve-function. Parangi (par-an'-je). See Frambesia. Parancea (par-an-e' -ah). See Paranoia. Paranoia (par-an-oi' -ah) [rrapd, beside ; vooc, mind]. Primary monomania ; a mental disease characterized by systematized delusions. Heredity usually plays an important role. Paranoiac (par-an-oi' -ak) [napd, beside; vooc, mind]. I. Affected with paranoia. 2. A person who is affected with paranoia ; a " crank." Paranuclear (par-an-u f -kle-ar)\j:apa, beside; nucleus, a nut]. Pertaining to the paranucleus. Paranucleate (par-an-u' -kle-dt)[napd, beside ; nucleus, kernel]. Provided with a paranucleus. Paranucleolus (par-an-u-kle' -o-lus) [7rapd, beside ; nucleolus, dim. of nucleus, kernel]. The smaller of the nucleoli in a nucleus ; also, a synonym of Pseudo- nucleolus. Paranucleus (par-an-td '-hle-us)[Trapd, beside; nucleus, kernel]. A part extruded from the nucleus of the spore-mother-cell, in the zoosphores of algse, just be- fore division. See Polar Globules. Paraparesis (par-ap-ar' -es-is) [napa, beside ; irapeoic, paresis]. Partial loss of power in the lower extremities. Paraparetic (par-ap-ar-ef -ik) [Tnzpd, beside ; -dpeaic, paresis]. Pertaining to, or affected with, paraparesis. Parapatagial (par-ap-at-a' -je-al) [irapa, beside ; nara- yelov, 3. stripe]. Pertaining to the parapatagium. Parapatagium (par-ap-at-a' -je-tun) [rrapd, beside ; ira- rayelov, a stripe, border : pi., Parapatagia~\. In biology, the fold of skin between the neck and the shoulder of a bird. Parapathia (par-ap-a' -the-ah) [Trapd, beside ; 7rd0oc, affection]. Moral insanity. Parapectic (par-ap-ek'-tik) [~apd, beside ; tt!jkt6c, fixed]. Of the nature of, or pertaining to, parapec- tin. P. Acid, C 24 H 31 O r! , a body derived from pectose during the ripening of fruits. Parapectin (par-ap-ek' -tin) [7rapd, beside; tzijkto^, fixed]. A derivative of pectose found in fleshy fruits during the process of ripening. Parapeptone (par-ap-ep'-ton). See Peptone. Parapetalous (par-ap-et' -al-us) \_-apa, beside ; irha- Xov, a petal]. In biology, located on each side of f. petal. Cf. Anfipctalous. Paraphasia (par-af-a' -ze-ah) [Trapa, beside; (paotc, speech]. A form of aphasia in which there is in- ability to connect ideas with the proper words to ex- press the ideas ; conduction-aphasia. Paraphenetolcarbamid (par-af-en-et-ol-kar' -bam-id). See Dulcin. PARAPHENYLEXDIAMIN 977 PARAPOPHYSEAL Paraphenylendiamin (par-af-eii-il-en-di'-am-in). An isomer of metaphenylendiamin. It causes great ex- ophthalmos when injected into the bodies of animals. Paraphia (par-a'-fe-ah) [irapa, beside; dipt'/, touch]. Perversion or a morbid state of the sense of touch. Paraphimosis (par-af-i- mo'-sis) [irapd, beside; iuov£. to bridle]. Retraction and constriction of the pre- puce behind the glans penis. Paraphobia (par- (if- o'- be - ah). Synonym of Hydro- phobia. Paraphonia (par -af-o'-nc- ah) [irapd, beside; (puvq, voice]. Any abnormal condition of the voice. P. clangens, shrillness of the voice. P. puberum, P. pubescentium, the harsh, deep, irregular voice noticed in boys at puberty. Paraphora (par-af '-o-rah) [irapaipopd, wandering]. I. Slight mental derangement, or distraction. 2. Un- steadiness due to intoxication. Faraphragm (par'-af-ram) [irapd, beside ; (ppdaociv, to fence, to enclose]. In biology, an antero-posterior diaphragm, found in certain Crustacea. Paraphragmal (par-af rag' -mal) [irapd, beside ; fpda- ouv, to fence]. In biology, forming a paraphragm. Paraphrasia (par-af-ra' -ze-ah) [irapd, beside ; typdatc, utterance]. Incoherence of speech. P. praeceps, precipitant utterance of incoherent speech. P. tarda, abnormal delay in the expression of thoughts. P. verbalis, the interpolation of an inappropriate word. P. vesana, jumbling of words and ideas. Paraphrenesis (par - af - ren - e' - sis) [irapd, beside; (ppf/v, mind]. Amentia ; delirium, or insanity. Paraphrenia, Paraphrenias (par-af ren' -e-ah, par-af - ren-i'-tis) [irapd, beside ; pyv, mind ; diaphragm ; trig, inflammation]. I. Delirium; a mental disease. 2. Inflammation of the diaphragm. Paraphronesis (par-af ro-tte' -sis) [irapdippuv, insane ; irapd, beside ; pi/v, mind]. Insanity. Paraphrenia (par-afro' -ne-ah). See Paraphronesis. Paraphrosyne (par-af ros'-in-e) [irapatypQGvvif\. Insan- ity ; delirium of fever. Paraphyllum (par-afil'-um) [irapd, beside ; (pbTCXov, a leaf: pi. , Paraphylla~\. In biology, a foliaceous ex- pansion which is not a true leaf. One of the leaf-like scaly hairs between the leaves of certain mosses. Paraphymosis (par-af-i-mo'-sis). Synonym of Par- aphimosis. Paraphysis (par-af '-is-is) [irapd, beside ; rw, plant]. A disease attended by proliferation of tissue. Paraplasm (par' -ap-lazm) [irapd, beside ; irXdcfia, a thing formed]. I. See Paraplasma. 2. A heteroplasm or false growth. Paraplasma ( par-ap-laz' -mail) [irapd, beside ; irXdofia, anything formed]. In biology, Kupffer's term for the more fluid matrix of cell-protoplasm. See Parami- tome paralinin. Paraplastic (par-ap-las'-tik) [irapd, beside ; irJAcauv, to mold]. 1. Of the nature of paraplasm. 2. Hav- ing morbid formative powers. Paraplectic (par-ap-lek'-tik) [irapd, beside; irlrfyr/, a stroke]. Stricken with paraplegia. Paraplegia (par-ap-le' -je-ali) [irapd, beside ; irXijyr], stroke ; the term originally meant a paralysis of one side, or hemiplegia]. Paralysis of the lower extremi- ties. P., Alcoholic, that due to chronic alcoholism. It is probably a result of peripheral neuritis, rather than of cord-disease. P., Ataxic, a disease characterized clinically by a combination of ataxia and spastic para- 62 plegia, and anatomically by sclerosis of the poste- rior and lateral columns of the cord. The disease is most common in middle-aged males, and may follow exposure to cold and traumatism. P., Ataxic, He- reditary. See Friedreich' s Ataxia. P., Congenital Hypertrophic (of Duchenne), a synonym of Paraly- sis, Pseudo-hypertrophic . P., Congenital Spastic, that caused by meningeal hemorrhage during birth. P. dolorosa, paralysis of the lower portion of the body, arising from compression of the cord as a result of malignant disease of the vertebras, and characterized by the early occurrence of excruciating pains. P., Drunkard's, a synonym of P., Alcoholic. P., Dys- enteric, a paresis of the lower extremities due to the toxic action of the disease on the peripheral nerves. P. a frigore, a paraplegia resulting from multiple neu- ritis, due to exposure to cold.. P., Functional, one in which no organic lesion is ascertainable. P., He- reditary Ataxic. See Friedreich' 's Ataxia. P., Hysteric, a functional paraplegia due to hysteria. P., Infantile Spasmodic, Spastic Cerebral Para- plegia ; Spasmodic Tabes dor salts ; Birth-palsy ; a form characterized by muscular rigidity of the lower limbs, noticed from, or shortly after, birth. The gait of the child may be the so-called " cross-legged progression," q. v. There are exaggerated tendon- reflexes, no loss of sensation, and no interference with the action of the sphincters. If both arms and legs are affected, the condition is sometimes termed " bilateral spastic hemiplegia of children" or '■''spastic diplegia." Occasionally there are irregular movements of the arms resembling chorea or athetosis. These cases have been called " chorea spastica " and " double congenital athetosis." There may be a con- siderable degree of mental impairment, amounting even to idiocy, and convulsive attacks may persist through life. Nystagmus, squint, retarded dentition, arching of the palate, and other anatomic defects have been noted. This affection is due to prolonged labor or some form of dystocia, of fetal or maternal origin. P., Puerperal. See Paralysis, Puerperal. P., Re- flex, a paraplegia of reflex origin. P., Spasmodic. Synonym of P., Spastic. P., Spastic. I. Lateral sclerosis. See Sclerosis, Lateral. 2. Loss of power, with spasm of the muscles of the lower extremities. See Frb's Palsy. P., Spastic Cerebral. See P. r Infantile Spasmodic. P., Tabetic. Synonym of P. , Ataxic. P., Toxic, that due to the circulation of poisons in the blood. Paraplegic (par-ap-le'-jik) [irapd, beside ; irTaiyr], a stroke]. Pertaining to, or affected with, paraplegia. Parapleurum (par-ap-lu'-rum) [irapd, beside ; ir'AF.vpdv, the side: pi. , Parapleural- In biology, one of the pieces forming the side of a thoracic ring in an ar- thropod. Paraplexia (par-ap-leks'-e-ali) [irapairXr/^ia, derange- ment]. 1. A slight apoplexy. 2. Paraplegia. P. rheu- matica. Synonym of Enteritis, Pseudo-membranous. Paraplexus [par-ap-leks'-us) [irapd, beside ; plexus, a braid]. The choroid plexus of the paracele or lateral ventricle of the brain. Parapod (par'-ap-od) [irapd, beside; irovc, a foot]. A parapodium. Parapodium ( par-ap-o' -de-um) [irapd, beside ; irovg r foot]. In biology, one of the foot-stumps or rudi- mentary limbs of certain worms. Parapoesis, Parapoiesis ( par-ap-o-e'-sis, par-ap-oi-c' ■ sis) [irapairoiuv, to vitiate]. A functional disease. Parapolar (par-ap-o' -lar) [irapd, beside; irdloc-, pole]. In biology, adjoining the pole. Parapophyseal ( par-ap-off-iz' -e-al)[irapd, beside ; air6~ <(>vgic, an offshoot]. Pertaining to a parapophysis. PARAPOPHYSIS 978 PARASITES Parapophysis {par-ap-off' -is-is) \jrapa, beside ; cnr6eni^; solii, Leuckart ; or bladder-worm of the pig, after the diges- tion of the bladder. (X 10.) (After Leuckart.) Kiichenmeister was the first to point out the relation between this bladder-worm and the hook-bearing Tanicz solium. It causes the disease known as measles and is found in swine, dogs, cats, and man, and occurs in all tissues and organs, producing small tumors which are readily recognized when subcutane- ous ; when in the brain various apoplectiform or epi- leptiform symptoms, paraplegia, violent cephalalgia, vomiting, vertigo, staggers (tournoiet?tent,tournis), con- vulsions, narrowing of the field of vision and deafness may ensue. When in the brain the symptoms resemble those of Tabes dorsalis. No treatment has been found for cerebral cysticercosis ; some cases recover. The enforced inspection of meats is important in this con- nection. — Cysticercus tarandi. See Cysticercus tanis krabbei, Moniez. — Cysticercus tenuicollis, Cysti- cercus visceralis. See Cysticercus fania? marginata>, Batsch-Diesing. — Cystomonas urinaria, R. Blan- PARASITES 988 PARASITES chard (1885). Syn., Trichomonas irregularis, Salis- bury (1868) ; Bodo urinarius, Kiinstler (1883). A peculiar flagellate infusorian found in human urine and vaginal mucus. — Cystotasnia mediocanellata, Leuckart (1862). See Ttenia saginata, Goeze, 1782. — Cytodites nudus, Vizioli. Syn., Cytoleichus sar- coptoides, Megnin ; Sarcoptes gerlachi, Rivolta. This is found in the air-sacs of the Gallinacea, especially fowls and pheasants. They even reach the air-canals in the bones, and are supposed to cause enteritis. — Cytoleichus sarcoptoides, Megnin. See Cytodites nudus, Vizioli. — Cytospermium villorum intesti- nalium canis, Rivolta. Oviform, tetrasporous coccidia found by Railliet and Lucet in the small intestine of the dog and cat. See Coccidium bigeminum , Stiles. — Cyto- spermium ztirnii, Rivolta. This was reported by Proger and Ziirn from the intestine, liver, and glands of calves. It is probably Coccidium perforans, q.v. — Cytosporozoon malarias, Danilewsky. See Polimitus malaria, Laveran. — Cytozoa pathogena. The hematocystis of man and animals, found in malarial and other fevers. See Polimitus malaria, Laveran. Dactylius aculeatus, Curling. See Euchytraus albidus, Henle. — Dasytricha ruminantium, Schu- berg. A holotrichous infusorian of the esophagus and stomach of ruminants. — Deer-tick, Western. See Dermacentor occidentalis, Linne. — Demodex canis, Tulk. See Demodex folliculorum, var. canis. — Demodex folliculorum, Owen. Syn., Acarus folliculorum, Simon (1842) ; Demodex folliculorum, var. hominis, canis, cati, suis, ovis, capra, equi, Kuchenmeister ; Demodex caninus, Tulk ; D. phyl- loides, Csokor; Macrogaster platypus, Miescher (1843) ; Entozoon follicular um, Erasmus Wilson (1845); Steato- zoon follicularum, E. Wilson (1847); Simonea fo/lic- ularum, Gervais (1844) > Simon et Simonide, Fr. This is found in the hair-follicles and sebaceous glands of several species of mammalia : dog, cat, pig, sheep, goat, ox, deer, fox, rat, mouse, and bat. The derma- tosis produced by this parasite has been most frequently and best studied in the dog. Nearly every known parasiticide has been tried for the cure of follicular scabies of the dog, but generally in vain (Neumann). Sulphur baths and applications of creolin or essence of juniper have given fair results. — Demodex phyl- loides, Csokor. See Demodex folliculorum, var., suis. — Dermacentor americanus, Linne. The American dog-tick. Cf. Ixodes ricinus, Linne. — Dermacentor occidentalis, Linne. The western deer-tick of the United States. — Dermanyssus avium, De Geer. Syn., Dermanyssus gallina? , Redi ; Dermanyssus gallopavonis , Gervais ; Dermanyssus hirundinus, De Geer ; Tique, Raspail. Gamasides which live on birds and may be transmitted to domestic mammalia : rabbits, dogs, cats, cows, and man. They are found in dove-cotes and poultry-yards, and are essentially noctambulatory. They frequently enter the nasal cavities or auditory meatus. In nasal or auricular acariasis, olive-oil, to which has been added a little ethereal essence of anise-seed, should be intro- duced by means of a thin feather. Oily mixtures, sul- phuret of carbon and creolin are the most favored remedies for the dermatoses produced by this insect. — Dermanyssus gallinae, Redi. — Dermanyssus gallopavonis, Gervais. — Dermanyssus hirundinis, De Geer. See Dermanyssus avium, De Geer. — Der- matobia cyanoventris, Moquin-Tandon. This differs from Dermatobia noxialis, Brauer, in the azure hue of the entire abdomen ; its habits are the same. —Derma- tobia hominis. See Dermatobia noxialis, Brauer. — Dermatobia noxialis, Brauer (i860). Syn., Der- matobia hominis: (Estrus guildingi, Hope (1840) ; Cuterebra noxialis, J. Goudot (1845). A bot-fly of Central and South America, the eggs of which are not infrequently deposited in the skin of animals and man, producing a swelling like an ordinary boil. In New Grenada this larva is know as Nuche, Gusano, or Macaco Worm, in Cayenne as the Macaw Fly, in Brazil as Ura, in Costa Rica as Torcel, and in Mexico as the Moyoquil Worm. It attacks chiefly the ox and dog, while mules and horses are exempt. In countries in which the parasite is abundant, the skins of slaugh- tered cattle are frequently so perforated as to be of little value. — Dermatodectes communis, Bourgui- non and Delafond. — Dermatodectes equi, Gerlach. See Psoroptes communis, var. equi, Furstenberg. — Dermatokoptes communis, Furstenberg. See Pso- roptes communis, Furstenberg. — Dermatophagoides scheremetewski, Bogdanow. See Symbiotes com- munis, Verhey en. — Dermatophagus cuniculi, Ziirn, 1872. See Sarcoptes notcedres, Delafond and Bour- guinon, 1857. — Dermatophilus penetrans, Guerin. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood. — Dermestes lardarius, Linne. The larvae of this beetle, besides devouring dead bodies, skins, leather, etc. , develop at times in the old manure of the dove-cote and attack the young pigeons, gnawing the skin of the neck and abdo- men. The best preventive measure consists in covering the floor of the dove-cote and the nest with pine sawdust mixed with sand. The larvae are also reported as facultative parasites of man by Otto and Chichester (England). — Dermestes murinus, Linne. The larva is reported as a facultative parasite of man by Otto and Lister. — Dermofilaria irritans, Rivolta. See Filaria irritans, Rivolta. — Dermo- glyphus elongatus, Megnin. One of the plumicole sarcoptidae found on the quill of the feathers of the domestic fowl. — Dermoglyphus minor, Norner. Syn., Analges minor, var. similis, Norner. This is found in the quill of the feathers of the guinea-fowl. — Dermoglyphus varians, Trouessart. One of the Analgesinoz observed on the guinea-fowl, in the quill of the beam-feathers of the large wing-covers along with picobia. It is possibly only a variety of Dermoglyphus elongatus of the fowl. — Deutscher Blutegel. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Diacan- polycephalus, Stiebel, Bremser, Rudolphi, Diesing. Determined by Blumenbach to be a raisin-stalk which had been evacuated per anum. — Diboth- rium cordatum, Diesing. See Bothriocephalus cordatus, Leuckart. — Dibothrium latum, Diesing (1805). See BoHiriocephalus latus, Bremser. — Diceras rude, Rudolphi, Lamarck. Syn., Cysti- cercus bicornis, Zeder, Ditrachyceras rudis, Sultzer, Bremser, Diesing, Eschricht, Lerreboullet. A car- pel of the mulberry {Moras nigra), which had been macerated and deprived of its color by digestion. — Dicroccelium buskii, Weinland (1858). See Dis- toma crassum, Buck, Cobbold, Leuckart. — Dicro- ccelium heterophyes, Weinland ( 1858 ). See Distoma heterophyes, von Siebold (1852). — Dicrocce- lium oculi humani, Weinland (1858). See Disto- ma lanceolatum, Mehlis. — Dimorphus muris, Grassi (1879). See Megastoma intestinale, R. Blanchard (1885). — Dioctophyme, Collet- Meygret. See Eits- trongylus gigas, Diesing. — Diplacanthus nanus, Weinland (185S). See Tama nana, von Siebold (1853). — Diplodinium bursa, Fiorentini. A peritri- chous infusorian found in the stomach of ruminants, associated with the following species : Diplodinium cattanei, Fiorentini ; Diplodinium caudatum, Fior. ; Diplodinium dentatum, Stein ; Diplodinium ecauda- tum, Fior. (considered by Fiorentini to be only a rarer form of D. caudatum) ; Diplodinium maggi, Fior. ; PARASITES 989 PARASITES Diplodinium mammosum, Railliet; Diplodinium ros- tratum, Fior. ; Diplodinium uncinatum, Fior. (found in the large intestine of horses) ; Diplodinium vortex, Fior. — Dipylidium cucumerina, Leuckart (1863). See Taenia canina, Linne (1767). — Dipylidium latissima, Riehm. — Dipylidium leuckarti, Riehm. — Dipylidium pectinatum, Riehm. See Tienia pecti- nata, Goeze. — Diskostoma acephalocystis, Goodsir (1S44). See Echinococcus polymorphous, Diesing (1S51). — Dispharagus nasutus, Rudolphi. Syn. , Filaria nasuta, Rudolphi ; Spiroptera nasuta, Ru- dolphi. A tilaria-like worm found in the wall of the gizzard of the fowl and sparrow, at times so closely packed together as to form a kind of tissue and giving rise to an epizooty. — Dispharagus spiralis, Molin. This was found in the esophagus of the fowl and also in the intestine by Fedschenko in Turkestan. — Dis- toma armatum, Molin, is found in the intestine, cecum, and rectum of the domestic fowl in Italy. — Distoma buskii, Wedl, Lankester (1857). See Dis- toma crassum, Busk. — Distoma campanulatum, Ercolani. See Distoma truncatum, Rudolphi. — Distoma capense, J. Harley. See Gyncecophorus hamatobius, Diesing ; Distoma cavia, Sonsino. This was found by Del Chiappa in the biliary ducts of the guinea-pig. It resembles Fasciola hepatica, of which Neumann suggests that it may be but a young form. — Distoma columbae, Mazzizanti. See APesogonimus commutatus, Sonsino. — -Distoma commutatum, Diesing. See Mesogonimus commutatus, Sonsino. — Distoma conjunctum, Cobbold (1859). Moniez regards it as not unlikely that this is identical with Distoma sinense, Cobbold, rather than with Distoma truncatum, Rudolphi. See Distoma truncatum, Rudolphi. — Distoma conus, Creplin. See Distoma truncatum, Rudolphi. — Distoma crassum, Busk (1859), nee von Siebold (1836), Cobbold, Leuckart. Syn., Distoma buskii, Wedl, Lankester (1857) ; Dicro- ccelium buskii, Weinland (1858). This was found in the human intestine. " No other instance has occurred since the original fourteen specimens were discovered by Mr. Busk in the duodenum of a Lascar " (Cobbold). — Distoma cuneatum, Rudolphi. This was found by Gurlt in the oviduct of the peacock. Rudolphi considers it very similar to Distoma ovatum, Rudolphi. — Distoma dilatatum, Miram. Found in the rectum and cecum of the domestic fowl ; rare. — Distoma echinatum, Zeder. Dujardin and von Linstow con- sider Distoma oxycephalum, Rudolphi, as a variety of this species. It is found in the intestine of the domestic duck and goose, rarely in the fowl. Gene- rali found it in the duodenum of a dog and Nathusius in the black stork. According to the researches of Pagenstecher and Ercolani, the larvae (Cercaria echinatoides ) are the most common distome larvae found in the aquatic molluscs, Limncea, Planorbis, and Paludina. — Distoma elegans, Rudolphi, is found in the intestine of the domestic sparrow. — Distoma elephantis, Jackson. See Fasciola jack- soni, Cobbold. — Distoma endemicum, Ijima. See Distoma sinense, Cobbold. — Distoma felineum, Ri- volta. See Distoma truncatum , Rivolta. — Distoma filum, Dujardin. This is found in the intestine of the domestic sparrow. — Distoma haematobium, Bilharz. See GyncBcophorus hamatobius, Bilharz. — Distoma hepaticum, Retzius (1786), Abildgaard, Zeder, Mehlis. See Fasciola hepatica, Linne (1767). Cf. Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis. Cf. Fasciola jacksoni, Cobbold. — Distoma hepatis endemicum seu per- niciosum ; Distoma hepatis innocuum, Baelz (1883). See Distoma sinense, Cobbold. — Distoma heterophyes, von Siebold (1852), Kiichenmeister, Bilharz. Syn., Fasciola heterophyes, Moquin-Tandon (1S60) ; Dicroccelium heterophyes, Weinland (1858). — Distoma japonicum, R. Blanchard (1886). See Distoma sinense, Cobbold. — Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis (1825), Bucholz, Dujardin. Syn., Distoma hepaticum, Zeder (1800), Rudolphi (1810), Bremser ; Distoma opthalmobium, Diesing (1850), Kiichenmeis- ter ; Distoma lends, von Ammon ; Distoma oculi humani, von Ammon (1833), Gescheidt ; Dicroccelium lanceolatum, Dujardin (1845), Weinland ; Dicrocce- lium oculi humani, Weinland ; Fasciola hepatica, Block (1782), Jordens (1802), Bosc ; Fasciola lanceo- lata, Rudolphi (1803), Moquin-Tandon; Fasciola ocularis, Moquin-Tandon (1862) ; Festucaria lentis, Moquin-Tandon (i860) ; Alonostoma lentis, Nordmann (1832), Gescheidt, Diesing; Planaria latiuscula, Gceze (1782). This is found in the gall-bladder, bile-ducts, and intestine of sheep, cattle, llama, rabbit, hare, pig, ass, horse, dog, cat, and man. In the last the recorded cases are few and include in all probability the trematodes of the eye described by Gescheidt, von Ammon, and others. The larva, Cercaria longi- caudata, is found in Helix carthusiana, Muller, and Planorbis marginatus, Draparnaud. Leuckart believed Cercaria cystophora was the larval form of Distoma lanceolatum. — Distoma lentis, von Ammon. See Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis. — Distoma lineare, Rudolphi. See Syngamus trachealis, von Siebold. — Distoma lineare, Zeder. This is found in the large intestine of the domestic fowl ; rare. — Distoma mag- num, Bassi (1875). Syn., Fasciola carnosa, Hassall (July, 1891) ; Fasciola americana, Hassall (Sept., 1891); Distoma lexicanum (Oct., 1891). This para- site occurs in Antilope picla, Bos taurus, Cervus aristo- teles, Cervus canadensis, Cervus damn, Cervus elephas, Cariacus (Cervus) virginianus. It is abundant in Western cattle. — Distoma musculi, Rudolphi. This is found in the intestine of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Distoma oculi humani, von Ammon (1833) , Gescheidt. See Distoma lanceolatum , Mehlis. — Distoma ophthalmobium, Diesing (1850). See Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis. — Distoma ova- tum, Rudolphi. Possibly D. cuneatum is identical with this species. This is found in the oviducts and eggs of the domestic fowl, in the intestines of the domestic goose, and in the bursa of Fabricius of nume- rous young birds, including the fowl. — Distoma oxy- cephalum, Rudolphi. See Distoma echinatum, Zeder. — Distoma pellucidum, von Linstow. See Mesogonimus pellucidus, Neumann. — Distoma pul- monale, Baelz (1883). See Distoma ringeri, Cob- bold (1880). — Distoma rathouisi, Poirier. This was found in the liver of a Chinaman at the mission of Zi-kawei, named after Pere Rathouis, and at first sight resembles in size and general form Fasciola hepatica, Linne. — Distoma ringeri, Cobbold and Manson (1880). Syn., Distoma pulmonale, Baelz (1883). This is found in the human lungs in the mountainous regions of Formosa, Corea, and Japan, producing a parasitic hemoptysis, the treatment of which has thus far been unsuccessful. — Distoma sinense, Cobbold (1875). Syn., Distoma spathula- tum, Leuckart (1876) ; Distoma hepatis endemicum seu perniciosum, Baelz (1 883) ; Distoma hepatis innocuum, Baelz (1883) ; Distoma japonicum, Blan- chard (1886); Distoma endemiatm, Ijima. It is held by Moniez as not unlikely that the Distoma conjunc- tum of Cobbold belongs here. It is found in the liver, biliary ducts, and intestine of man and the cat in Japan, especially in the region of Okayama. — Disto- ma spathulatum, Leuckart (1876). See Distoma sinense, Cobbold (1875). — Distoma spiculator, PARASITES 990 PARASITES Dujardin. This is found in the small intestine of the brown rat (Mus decumauus, Pallas). — Distoma, sp., Duncker. This larva was found- by Leunis encap- sulated in the muscles of the domestic hog, in the fleshy part of the diaphragm, and in the laryngeal muscles. Distoma texicanum, Francis (Oct., 1891). See Distoma magnum, Bassi (1875). — Distoma trunca- tum, Rudolphi, Ercolani. Syn., Distoma comis, Creplin ; Distoma conjunctum, Cobbold (1859) ; Dis- toma felineum, Rivolta; Distoma campanulatum, Ercolani. According to Neumann, this Distoma was first found in the Greenland seal (Otto and Rudolphi), then in the cat (Creplin, Rivolta, Zwaardemaker, Generali), dog (Ercolani, Rivolta, Zwaardemaker, De Jong, Sonsino), American red fox (Cobbold), Indian Pariah dogs (Lewis). It is frequent in Hol- land and in India. It lodges itself in the bile-ducts and gall-bladder, and gives rise to a cirrhosis, which has been studied by Zwaardemaker and Neumann — . Ditrachyceras rudis, Sultzer. See Diceras rude, Rudolphi. — Dochmius anchylostoma, Molin (i860). See Dochmius duodenalis, Leuckart. — Doch- mius balsami, Pavona. See Uncinaria trigono- cephala, Rudolphi. — Dochmius duodenalis, Leuck- Cephalic extremity of Dochmius duodenalis, Leuckart; profile and front view. {After Leuckart.) art (1876). Syn., Anchylostoma duodenale, Dubini (1843); Dochmius anchylostoma, Molin (i860); An- chylostomum duodenale, Creplin (1845); Pruner (1847); Dubini (1850); Diesing (1851) ; Sclerestoma duode- nalis, Cobbold ; Strongylus duodenalis , Schneider (1866) ; Strongylus quadridentatus , von Siebold (1851); Uncincaria duodenalis, Railliet (1885). This nematode occurs in immense numbers in the duode- num of man in many tropical and sub-tropical coun- tries', causing a peculiar anemia known to the Ancient Egyptians as the " aaa disease " and in modern times as dochmiasis, anchvlostomiasis, Egyptian chlorosis, chlorosis agyptiaca , tropical chlorosis, hypoamia inter- tropicalis, brick-makers' 1 anemia, tunnel anemia, miners' 1 cachexia, anamia vel cachexia montana, jail debility. Oswald Baker reports having found the ova in the evacuations of the dog, and Lutz records the parasite in the gibbon. Giles and Sinclair find the disease known as Beri-beri and the Kala-gar of Assam and Ceylon to be identical with dochmiasis. No intermediate host is neces- sary, but the eggs are not able to develop in the intestine if swallowed immediately after they have been laid. They must first develop into rhabditiform larvas in muddy water or upon damp earth, which, after moulting two or three times, reach a stage in which they can develop no more outside the human intestine. The ethereal extract of male fern is a favorite remedy, but Sonsino, Macdonald, and others regard thymol as almost a specific. Perfect cleanliness must, of course, be insisted upon, as this parasite has no inter- mediate host, it being conveyed directly through dirt or food contaminated with infected feces. — Dochmius sangeri, Cobbold (1882). This is found in the intestine of the Indian elephant. To the naked eye this small worm looks like an ordinary thread-worm, but a hand lens is sufficient to demonstrate its strongyloid char- acter. — Dochmius stenocephalus, Railliet. See Uncinaria stenocephala, Railliet. — Dochmius trig- onocephala, Dujardin. See Uncinaria trigonoceph- ala, Rudolphi. — Dochmius tubasformis, Molin. See Uncinaria trigonocephala, Rudolphi. — Docoph- orus adustus, Nitzsch. See Docophorus icteroides, Nitzsch. — Docophorus icteroides, Nitzsch. A louse frequent on ducks, relatively rare on geese, on which according to Piaget, it constitutes a mere variety called by Nitzsch Docophorus adustus. — Dog-flea. See Pulex serraticeps, Gervois. — Dog-lice. See Hczmatopinus piliferus, Burmeister, and Trichodecles latus, Nitzsch. — Dog-tick. See Ixodes ricinus, Linne, and Dermacentor americanus, Linne. — Domestic Fly. See Musca domestica, Linne. — Douve du foie. See Fasciola hepatica, Linne. Dovecote Bug. See Acanthia columbaria , Jenyns. — Draconcilla Sp. — Dracunculus, Lister (1690). See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Dracunculus loa, Cobbold (1864). Syn., Dracunculus oculi, Diesing (i860) ; Loa, Guyot, Bajon, Mongin, Guyon,etc. ; Fil- aria medinensis , Gmelin ; Filaria hominisovis, Leidy ; Filaria lacrymalis, Dubini (1850, nee Gurlt, 1831) ; Filaria oculi, Gervais.Van Beneden, Moquin-Tandon ; Filaria loa, Guyot (1778). A parasite found beneath the conjunctiva of negroes of the Gaboon and Congo region also reported from S. America, Martinique, San Domingo, etc. The natives state that after a period of several years the worm voluntarily quits the eye. — Dracunculus longissimus, Cssalpinus (1585). See Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing (1851). Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). Syn. , Z>. persarum, Kampfer (1694), Diesing; Filaria medinensis, Gmelin, (1789), Olfers, Rudolphi ; Filaria dracunculus, Bremser (1819), McClelland, Pruner; Filaria roma- norum orientalis, Sarcani ; Furia medinensis, Modeer (1795); Gordius medinensis, Linne (1767), Grundler; Vena medinensis , Velsch (1674), Dracunculus, Lister (1690) ; Vermis medinensis, Grundler (1740) ; Medina- worm, Guinea-worm, Filaira de medine, Filaire de Guinnee, Ver de Guinee dragoneau, Ver cutanee des marchais, Veine de medine, Fr. ; Fadeniourm, Haua- wurm, Beinwurm, Pharaohswurm, Guineawurm, Me- dinawurm, Medinerischer oder guineischer Faden- wurm, Ger. ; Draconcillo, Sp.; Kishta, Rus.; Pe- junk, Narn, Pers.; Narambo, Narapoo chalandy, Hind.; Hanschoschim Haschrofim, Heb.; hpai<6v7iov H'mpov, Agatharchidas (Plutarch, Svmposiacon viii), a parasite known to the ancients, being the " fiery ser- pents " which afflicted the children of Israel during their stay in the neighborhood of the Red Sea, which is still the center of the geographic distribution of the worm. It is exclusively confined to hot countries, Arabia Petrasa, the border of the Persian Gulf and Caspian Sea, the banks of the Ganges, Upper Egypt, Abyssinia, Guinea, and the Upper Senegal. It also occurs in the West Indies, Guiana, and Brazil. Although chiefly known as a parasite of man, it has been found in the dog, horse, and ox, the disease produced by it being known as dracontiasis. The worm is supposed to have small crustaceans {Cope- podd) as its intermediate hosts, and to be taken in drinking-water. Carter suggests the house-fly as its intermediate host. It occurs in the subcutaneous connective tissues, especially of the legs and feet. It is usually removed by gentle and continued traction, but the natives of India hold the plant Amarpattee, or Pddpdnd, as a specific in the shape of applications of the bruised leaves. — Dracunculus oculi, Diesing (i860). See Dracunculus loa, Cobbold (1S64). — PARASITES 991 PARASITES Dracunculus persarum, Ktvmpfer (1694). SeeDra- cunculus medininsis, Cobbold (1864). — Dracunculus spathulum, Leuckart. See Distomum sinense, Cob- bold (1875). — Dragon d'alger, Dragon-leech. See Hirudo troctina, Johnson. — Duck-louse. See Li- peurus squalid 'us , Leach. — Dtinndarmbremse. See Gastrophilus nasalis, Linne. — Dyticus marginalis, Linne. A beetle the larva of which is reported as a human pseudo-parasite by Hope. — Earwig. See For- ficula auricula ria, Linne. — Echinococcifer echino- coccus, Weinland (1861). See Tcenia echinococcus, von Siebold, (1853). — Echinococcus altricipariens, Kuchenmeister ; Echinococcus alveolaris, Bern- steiner; Echinococcus aristis, Blanchard ; Echin- ococcus cerebralis, Perroncito ; Echinococcus endogenus, Kuhl ; Echinococcus exogenus, Kuhl; Echinococcus gallopavonis, von Siebold ; Echin- ococcus giraffse, Gervais (1847) ; Echinococcus granulosus, Rudolphi (1810), Leuckart ; Echin- ococcus hominis, Rudolphi (1810), Bremser, Chiaje ; Echinococcus hydatidosus, Leuckart ; Echino- coccus infusorum, Fr. ; S. Leuckart (1S27) ; Echin- ococcus multilocularis, Leuckart. See Echin- ococcus polymorphic, Diesing. — Echinococcus poly- morphus, Diesing (185 1), Leidy. Syn., Acephalocystis endogena, Hunter, Owen ; Acephalocystis exogena, Kuhl; Acephalocystis granulosa, Lrennec (1804), Clo- quet ; Acephalocystis macaci, Cobbold ; Acephalocystis ovis tragelnphi ', Cobbold; Acephalocystis ovoidea , Lsen- nec (1804), Cloquet, Deslongchamps, Chiaje ; Acepha- locystis curculigera, Lsennec (1804), Diskostoma aceph- alocystis, Goodsir (1844), Echinococcus alveolaris, Bernsteiner ; Echinococcus altricipariens, Kiichen- meister ; Echinococcus arietis, Blanchard ; Echinococ- cus cerebralis, Perroncito ; Echinococcus endogenus, Kuhl ; Echinococcus exogenus, Kuhl ; Echinococcus gallopavonis, von Siebold ; Echinococcus giraffe?, Gervais ; Echinococcus granulosus, Rudolphi ; Echin- ococcus hydatidosus, Leuckart ; Echinococcus homi- nis, Rudolphi, Leidy, Bremser, Chiaje; Echinococcus infusorum, Fr. , S. Leuckart (1827); Echinococcus multilocularis, Leuckart ; Echinococcus scolepariens, Kuchenmeister ; Echinococcus simia , Rudolphi (1810); Echinococcus simplex, Leuckart ; Echinococcus veteri- norum, Rudolphi (1810), Bremser, Gurlt, Blanchard; Hydatigena granulosa, Batsch (1786); Hydatis, Liider- sen, Rudolphi, Olfers, Bremser; Hydatis erratica, Blu- menbach (1810) ; Poly cephalus hominis, Goeze (1782), Jordens (1802) ; Polycephalus humanus, Zeder (1803); Polycephalus granulosus, Zeder (1803), Cloquet; Polycephalus echinococcus, Zeder (1803), Tschudi ; Tania visceralis socialis granulosa, Goeze (1782) ; Tee nia granulosa, Gmelin (1790) ; Vesicaria gran- ulosa, Schrank (1788). The "hydatids," " acephalo- cysts," " echinococcus-vesicles," " pill-box vesicles," etc. , of medical writers. This parasite is the finn of a small tapeworm [Tania echinococcus, von Siebold, 1853) which infests only the dog and the wolf, occurring in a great variety of animals ; it was long regarded as an independent and distinct animal , varying specifically in different hosts and organs. Echinococci have been found in man, monkeys, the dog, cat, ichneumon, rabbit, squirrel, pig, wild boar, ox, argali, sheep, goat, deer, giraffe, camel, dromedary, elan, antelope, horse, zebra, elephant, tapir, kangaroo, and turkey. They are most frequently found in ruminants, the pig and the dog, and are endemic in Iceland and abun- dant in regions where large numbers of cattle are raised. They are found in all parts of their host, but the liver is the favorite location. — Echinococcus veterinorum, Rudolphi (1810). See Echinococcus polymorphus, Diesing (185 1). — Echinorhynchus an- gustatus, Rudolphi. A parasite of fresh water fishes. — Echinorhynchus caprae, Braun (1810). See Lin- guatula rhinaria, Railliet, 1886. — Echinorhynchus cuniculi, Bellingham. This is found in the small intes- tine of the domestic rabbit. — Echinorhynchus filicollis, Ru- dolphi. This is found in the in- testine of the domestic duck. — Echinorhynchus gigas, Goeze (1782). Syn., Echinorhynchus hominis, Lambl (1859); the Giant Echinorhynchus. This parasite is found in the small intestine of the hog, the wild boar, the collared peccary and the striped hyena. It is common in India, North Africa, France, Germany, and Austria, and occurs in the United States and Mexico. Only one case, regarded by Leuckart as accidental, is recorded of its occurrence in man. Kaiser finds that the common rose-chafer (Cetoma aurata, Linne) swallows the larva of this worm from the excrement of the pig, and is probably the intermediate host of the worm. Schneider regards the white worm, the larva of the ordinary May-bug (Melolontha vulgaris, Fabricius) as the inter- mediate host, and Lespes caused the ova of this parasite to be hatched in the intestine of several species of snails (Helix promatia, Linne ; Helix hortensis, Miiller ; Limax maximus, Linne ; Arion rufus, Linne.) — Echinorhyn- chus hominis, Lambl (1859). See Echinorhynchus gigas, Goeze (1782). — Echinorhynchus miliaris, Zenker. See Echinor- hynchus polymorphus, Bremser. — Echinorhynchus monilifor- mis, Bremser. This parasite, known to occur rarely in the field-mouse (Arvicola arva- lis, Selys-Longchamps) and the hamster ( Cricetus fru- mentarius, Pallas), has been proved by Grassi and Calendruccio to occur in the brown or Norway rat (Mus decumanus, Pallas) and in man, the second investigator having himself voided over fifty specimens from his in- testine after taking extract of male fern. The common churchyard-beetle (Blaps mortisaga, Linne) is the inter- mediate host of this parasite. — Echinorhynchus muris, Zeder. This is found in the stomach of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Echinorhyn- chus polymorphus, Bremser. This is found in the in- testine of the tame swan (Cygnus odor, Linne) and the domestic goose (Anser domesticus, Linne). Graeff has recognized the larval form of this parasite in the fresh- water shrimp (Gammaruspulex, (L.) De Geer), in which it has been named Echinorhynchus miliaris, Zenker. Von Siebold found it frequently encysted in the intestinal walls of the crayfish (Astacus fluviatilis, Rondelet). — Echinorhynchus sphaezocephalus, Bremser. This is found in the intestine of the domestic duck (Anas domestica, Linne). — Echinorhynchus, sp., Lewis. This is found in the walls of the stomach of ihe dog. — Egyptian Ixode. See Ixodes agyptius, Linne, and Ixodes savignyi , P '. , Gervais. — Eimeria falciformis, Eimer. A psorosperm found by Rivolta, d'Arloing, Tripier, and Silvestrini in the liver of the A male Echinorhyn- chus angustatus, Rudolphi. (The in- ternal organs con- sist of the sheath of the proboscis, with retractor muscles, lemniscus, and sex- ual organs. An in- testine is wanting.) {After Leuckart.) PARASITES 992 PARASITES rabbit, but previously only found in the intestinal epithelium of the mouse. Artificial psorospermosis was produced by feeding birds with masses of affected flesh. — Eimeria Sp., Blanchard. R. Blanchard re- fers to this genus as the parasite mentioned by Rivolta in chickens, and which the latter regarded as Sarco- sporidia. Probably the parasites of Kiihn belong here also. — Elophilus pendulus. See Helophilus pendu- lus, Meigen. —Emasculating Bot. See Sitomys cal- ifornicus. — Enchytrceus albidus, Henle. Under the name Dactylitis aculeatus. Curling described this setigerous annelid as having been observed in the urine of a girl five years old, undoubtedly introduced design- edly, as this worm is not parasitic, but common in garden-earth. — Entodinium bursa, Stein. A peri- trichous infusorian found in the rumen of the ox and sheep, as are also the three following species : Ento- dinium caudatum, Stein ; Entodinium minimum, Schuberg ; Entodinium rostratum, Fiorentini. — Entozobn folliculorum, Wilson (1845). See Demo- dex folliculorum , Owen (1843). — Epauletted Ixode. See Ixodes scapulatus, Megnin. — Epidermoptes bi- furcatus, Rivolta (1865). Produces a cutaneous acariasis of fowls. — Epidermoptes bilobatus (Riv- olta), Railliet and Lucet (1891). Syn. , Symbiotes avium, Caparini (1880). Produces a multiple cuta- neous acariasis in fowls. — Epidermoptes cysticola, Rivolta. See Symplectoptes cysticola, Railliet. — Eris- talis tenax, Linne. Syn. Ver a queue de rat, Ratten- schwanzlarve. Rat-tailed larva. The larvre are reported by Jewell from the human intestine. Under the name Cercosoma, Canali and Brera, Bremser, Rudolphi, Siebold, and Diesing described a larva of this fly, or Helophilus pendulus, which had accidentally got into the urine. — Eucolus aerophilus, Creplin. See Trichiosoma cerophilum, Creplin. — Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing (1851). Syn., Serpents des rognons des loups, Jean de Clamorgan (15 70) ; Dracunculus longis- siiiius casalpineus, (1585) > Ascaris canis et martis, Schrank, (1788); Ascaris visceralis, Gmelin (1789) ; Ascaris renalis, Gmelin (1789) ; Fusaria visceralis, Zeder (1800) ; Fusaria renalis, Zeder (1800) ; Lumbri- cus in renibus, Blasius ; Lumbricus martis et canis renalis, Redi ; Lumbricus sanguineus in rene canis, Hartman ; Les vers sortis des reins et de Furetkre, Moublet ; Lumbricus gulonis sibirici, Pallas ; Diocto- phytne, Collet-Meygret (1802) ; Strongylus gigas, Rudolphi (1802) ; Strongylus renalis, Moquin-Tandon (i860). This is the largest of the parasitic Nematodes. Its habitat is the kidney, although reported from the liver (Lissizin) and heart (Jones) of the dog. It is met with in man, the horse, ox, dog, wolf, mink, marten, weasel, otter, seal, glutton, raccoon, coati, etc. It is fortunately rare in man ; the symptoms arising from its presence resemble those of renal abscess or calculus. The finding of the eggs in the urine is the most im- portant diagnostic consideration. The intermediate host is unknown, though the Filaria cystica or Filaria p/scium, Rudolphi, found by Schneider encysted in fishes, is held by some to be the larva of this worm. Oil of turpentine may cause migration of the worm, but extirpation is indicated. — Eustrongylus visceralis. See Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing. — Eutarsus can- criformis. An arachnidan found by Hessling and held by Cobbold to be a genuine human parasite. — Eutodinium bursaria, Stein. — Eutodinium cauda- tum, Stein. — Eutodinium dentatum, Stein (1858). Three species of peritrichous infusoria resembiing Opliryoscolex, and described at the same time as endo- parasitic in the first and second stomachs of rumi- nants. — Fadenwurm, Ger. See Dracunculus tnedinensis, Lister. — Fadenwurm des Augapfels. Fasciola hepatica, Linne. ( Aft e > Leuckart ) See Filaria conjunctiva; , Addario. Falciger rostra- tus, Bucholz. This is found on pigeons and several other birds, chiefly in the subcutaneous connective tissue around the large veins of the neck and on the surface of the pericardium. The hypopial nympha of this parasite was described by Megnin as Hypodectes coluuiba. According to Robertson, wild and tame pigeons are rarely free from these Acarina. — Fas- ciola americana, Hassall. — Fasciola carnosa, Hassall. See Disloma magnum, Bassi. — Fasciola hepatica, Linne (1767), Pallas, Fabricius, Cobbold. Syn., Fasciola humana, Gmelin (1789), Fasciola lanceolata, Ru- dolphi (1803), Distoma hepati- cum, Retzius (1786), Abildgaard, Zeder, Mehlis ; Planaria lalius- cula, Goeze ; Douve du foie, Liverfluke. "The scientific nomenclature of this parasite in- volves a question of some import- ance. Amongst naturalists gen- erally, the common liver-fluke is continually described under the combined generic and specific title of Distoma hepaticum, but working parasitologists, who are at the same time acquainted with the writings of the earlier scientific observers, know very well that this title is both incor- rect and inappropriate. The proper generic appellation of this parasite is Fasciola, as first proposed by the illustrious Linnaeus (1767) and subsequently adopted by F. MUller (1787), Brera (1811), Ramdohr (1814), and others. Unfortunately, however, Retzius (1786) and Zeder (1800) changed the generic title without good cause, and the majority of writers, following their authority, obstinately refused to employ the origi- nal name, although fair dealing with the posthumous reputation of its distinguished author, and a consideration of the distinctive types of structure dis- played by the two genera [Dis- toma and Fasciola), alike demand the retention of the Linnrean title. In later times, M. Emile Blanch- ard (1847), of Paris, has strongly advocated the final adoption of the original nomenclature, and has also from time to time (in 1854-56-58-60 and 1862) dem- onstrated the propriety of re- jecting the commonly received synonym. Another distinguished French naturalist, namely, Prof. Moquin-Tandon, has also em- ployed the term Fasciola, hut. by placing in the genus several species not properly belonging to it, such as Dis toma lanceolatum and Distoma heterophyes, he ha unwittingly rendered "confusion worse confounded (Cobbold)." This is preeminently a parasite of ruminants (ox, sheep, goat, camel), but it is also found in the hog, in the horse and ass (Daubenton), in the hare and rabbit (Cobbold) the squirrel (Tozzetti), kangaroo (Bremser, Diesing), antelopes and deer (Ploskal), beaver (Czermak), and man (Partridge, Giesker, Harris, etc. ). It is usually found in the liver, gall-bladder, but sometimes wanders about, reaching the lungs and afterwards the muscles and connective tissue. The egg of the fluke, passing from the biliary duct through the intestine to the ground, gives rise to a ciliated embryo, which attaches itself to and pene- trates the water-snail [Limntea minuta, Draparnaud, Free embryo of Fas CIOLA HEPATICA, Linne. (After Leuckart.) PARASITES 993 PARASITES or L. truncatula, Miiller, and Limncsa pereger, Drap- arnaud), in which it lodges in the respiratory cavity, and after encystment gives rise to redeii; and cercanse ; the latter become free and finally infect mammals. Neumann suggests Liminca hitmilis, Say, as the inter- mediate host in North America, and Limncca viator, d' Orbigny, in the Argentine Republic. Prophylaxis consists chiefly in keeping the sheep or cattle in dry pastures. According to Trasbot, the young buds of the maritime pine mixed with bran produce curative effects. Mojkowski obtained encouraging results with naphthalin. The regimen must be strengthening. The liver-fluke is found throughout Europe, except in Iceland. It is rare in Asia and North Africa, but is common in North and South America and Australia and Tasmania. Fascioliasis occurs most frequently in young animals and is increased by wet weather ; the epizooties always follow abundant and prolonged rains. — Fasciola heterophyes, Moquin-Tandon (1 860). See Distoma heterophyes, Siebold. — Fasci- ola humana, Gmelin (1789). See Fasciola hepatica, Linne (1767). — Fasciola jacksoni, Cobbold (1869). Syn., Distoma hepatica, Jackson (1847), Distomum ehphantis, Diesing (1858). This is found in the biliary ducts and duodenum of the Indian elephant and is the most important of the whole group of para- sites infecting elephants. — Fasciola lanceolata, Rudolphi (1803). Moquin-Tandon. — Fasciola ocu- laris, Moquin-Tandon (1862). See Distoma lanceola- tum, Mehlis (1825) ; also Fasciola hepatica, Linne (1767). — Fasciola trachea, Montague. See Syn- gamus trachealis, von Siebold. — Federmilbe der Tauben, Ziirn. See Megninia asternalis, Megnin. — Festucaria lentis, Moquin-Tandon (i860). See Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis. — Filaire bronchiale, Fr. See Strongylus bronchialis, Cobbold. — Filaire de Guinea, Filaire de Medine. See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Filaire de 1 'ceil, Fr. See Filaria conjunctiva, Addario. — Filaire sous- conjonctivale. See Filaria conjunctives, Addario. — Filaria asgyptiaca, Sonsino. See Filaria san- guinis hominis, Lewis. — Filaria anatis, Rudolphi. Found in the heart of the domestic duck by Paul- linus. — Filaria des Auges. See Dracunculus loa, Cobbold, Filaria lacrymalis, Gurlt, and Filaria lentis, Diesing. — Filaria bancrofti, Cobbold (1877). Set Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis. — Filaria bron- chialis, Rudolphi. See Strongylus bronchialis, Cob- bold. — Filaria bubali, Rudolphi. See Filaria cer- vina, Dujardin. — Filaria canis cordis, Leidy. See Filaria immitis, Leidy. — Filaria caprae, von Linstow. This is found in the muscles of the domestic goat. — Filaria cervi-elaphi, Rudolphi. See Filaria cervina, Dujardin. — Filaria cervina, Dujardin (1845). Syn., Filaria cervielaphi, Rudolphi ; F. papulosa, Rudolphi (ex parte"); F. labiato-papillosa, Alessandrini ; F. tere- bra, Diesing (1851) ; F. bubali, Rudolphi (?) ; F. ten- taculata, Mehlis ( ?) (1840). This is found in the abdo- men, eye, and intestinal wall of domestic cattle and deer. Under the name of Thelozia, Bosc describes it from beneath the eyelids of an ox, but considers it to be an insect larva. — Filaria Cincinnati, Perroncito. See Onchocerca reticulata, Diesing. — Filaria clava, Wedl. This is found in the peritoneal connective tissue and intestines of the domestic pigeon. Filaria conjunc- tivae, Addario (1885). Syn., Filaria palpebralis , Pace (1867) ; Filaria biennis, Grassi ; Filaire sous-conjonc- tivale, Filaire de Voeil, Fadenwurm des Augapfels. Found beneath the conjunctiva of the eye in man and the domestic ass and horse. — Filaria cygni, Rudolphi. Found by Redi in the intestine and abdomen of the tame swan. — Filaria cystica, Dobson. See Filaria 63 sanguinis hominis, Lewis. — Filaria cystica, Ru- dolphi. This was found by Schneider encysted in fishes and identified by him as the larva of Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing, though without sufficient reason, ac- cording to Leuckart. — Filaria dermathemica, O'Niel (1875) ; da Silva Aranjo (1875). This was found as the cause of an endemic dermatosis of the negroes of the west coast of Africa. Leuckart reports an analogous disease among foxes, and Semmer in horses. — Filaria dracunculus, Bremser (1S19). See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Filaria equina, Abildgaard, Emil Blanchard. Syn., Gor- dius equinus, Abildgaard ; Filaria equi, Gmelin ; Filaria papulosa, Rudolphi (ex parte Allesandrini) ; F. pellucida, Kennedy ; Ascaris pellucida, Brown ; Thelozia rhodesii, Desmarest (1 828). This is found in the thoracic cavity, peritoneum, muscles, men- inges, and eyes of the domestic horse and ass and mule, and is frequent in Upper India and Bengal, where it is known as sanp, or serpent in the eye. Usually but one eye is affected, the worms swimming about freely in the aqueous humor. — Filaria evansi, Lewis. This was found in the dromedary by Griffith Evans, the larva in the general circulation (resemb- ling F. sanguinis hominis, Lewis), and the adults in the lungs and mesentery. Filaria haematica, Gruby and Delafond. See Filaria immitis, Leidy. — Filaria Tisemorrhagica, Railliet. Syn. , F. multipapillosa, Condamine and Drouilly. This was found as the cause of cutaneous hemorrhage (h,cmathydrosis) in horses, especially those of Eastern origin, the steppe breed, and white horses of Tartary. — Filaria he- patica, Cobbold. This was found by Mather encysted in the intestinal mucous membrane and biliary ducts of a dog. Railliet considers it a larval form. — Filaria hominis, Diesing (1851). — Filaria hominis bron- chialis, Rudolphi (1819). See Filaria lymphatica, Moquin-Tandon (i860). — Filaria hominis oris, Leidy (1850). Leidy suggested the identity of this worm with Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold, in which Leuckart agreed. Blanchard and others oppose this view. It may, perhaps, be the Filaria lymphatica, Moquin-Tandon. The single specimen was obtained from the mouth of a child. — Filaria immitis, Leidy. Syn., Filaria hcematica, Gruby and Delafond ; Filaria canis cordis, Leidy ; Filaria papulosa Iicematica, Molin. This is found in the heart and blood-vessels of the dog. It is very abundant in Chinese dogs, and is also found in those of Europe, and North and South America. The larva; are found in the dog-flea (Pulex serraticeps, Gervais) and in the dog-louse (Tri- chodectes canis, De Geer, and Hamatopinus pilifererus Burmeister) , and by Manson in the mosquito ( Culex mosquito). According to Manson, these insects infest the drinking-water, from which the free-swimming larvae are taken by dogs in drinking. Grassi disputes this. — Filaria inermis, Grassi (1887). SeeFilaria con- junctiva, Addario —Filaria irritans, Rivolta. Syn., Dermo/ilaria irritans, Rivolta. — Filaria labialis, Pane (1864). A parasite found in a pustule on the lip of a man in Naples ; perhaps it is identical with Filaria lymphatica, Moquin-Tandon. — Filaria labio or Filaria labiato-papilloso, Alessandrini. See Filaria cervina, Dujardin. — Filaria lacrymalis, Dubini (1850). See Dracunculus loa, Cobbold. — Filaria lacrymalis, Gurlt (1831). Syn., Filaria des Auges. This is found in the lacrymal duct and beneath the eyelids of the domestic ox. Baillet distinguishes it from the filaria of the horse (F. palpe- bralis, Wilson), than which it is more common. Its origin is unknown. — Filaria lentis, Diesing (1851), Gervais, van Beneden, and Cobbold. Syn., Filaria PARASITES 994 PARASITES oculi, Owen, Moquin-Tandon ; Filaria oculi humani, von Nordmann (1832), Gescheidt, Ammon ; Filaria des Auges, Ger. This is found in the crystalline lens of the human eye. — Filaria leporis pulmonalis, Frohlich, Diesing. See Strongylus commutatus, Dies- ing. — Filaria lienalis, Stiles. See Spiroptera reticu- lata, Creplin. — Filaria loa, Guyot (1778). See Dra- cunculus loa, Cobbold (1864). — Filaria lymphatica, Moquin-Tandon (i860). Sy n. , Ha/milaria lymphatica, Treutler (1793) ; Tentacularia sub-compressa, Zeder (1800) ; Ha.mula.ria. subcompressa, Rudolphi (1810); Filaria hominis bronchialis, Rudolphi (1819) ; Filaria hominis, Diesing (1851); Strongylus bronchialis or Strongylus tracheo-bronchialis , Cobbold (1879) ; Filaire branchiate, Fr. A parasite first observed by Bianchi, Treutler, and Brera, and afterward by Zahn and others, in the tracheal and peribronchial lymphatic ganglia of man. Diesing, Weinland, and Cobbold at one time believed this worm to be identical with Strongylus longivaginatus, Diesing, while Leuckart held Treutler' s worm to be the male of Ascaris mystax, Rudolphi, and Brass that it was the larva of a fly. The Filaria hominis, Leidy (1850), and Filaria labialis, Pane (1864), may perhaps be identical with this parasite. — Filaria mansoni, Cobbold. This is found in the eye of the domestic fowl in China. — Filaria medinensis, Gmelin (1789). See Dracun- cuius medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Filaria megas- toma, Rudolphi. See Spiroptera megastoma, Ru- dolphi. — Filaria microstoma, Schneider. See Spiroptera megastoma, Gurlt and Schneider. — Filaria multipapillosa, Condamine and Drouilly. See Fi- laria hemorrhagica, Railliet. — Filaria musca?, Car- ter. This was found in the horse-fly of India by H. J. Carter, who suggested that it might be the larva of the Guinea-worm [Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold) of man. — Filaria nasuta, Rudolphi. See Disparagus nasutus, Rudolphi. — Filaria niellyi, Moniez. See Rhabditis niellyi, Blanchard. — Filaria obtusa, Schneider. Syn., Spiroptera obtusa, Rudolphi; Spi- roptera murina, Leuckart. This is found in the stomach of the brown rat (Mus decumanus, Pallas) and of the house mouse [Mus musculus, Linne). — Filaria oculi, Owen. See Filaria lentis. — Filaria oculi, Gervais et van Beneden (185 9). .See Dracun- culus loa, Cobbold. — Filaria oculi humani, von Nordmann (1832). See Filaria lentis, Diesing. — Fila- ria osleri, Cobbold. Syn. , Strongylus bronchialis cam's, Osier. A parasite found by Blumberg. Rabe, Renault, and Osier in tubercles of the trachea and bronchi in dogs, producing a bronchitis fatal in a large proportion of cases. — Filaria palpebrals, Pace (1867), Wilson. This is found beneath the eyelids or in the lacrymal canal of horses, causing at times severe conjunctivitis, with opacity of the cornea. R. Blanchard holds this to be identical with Filaria conjunctiva, Addario (1885). — Filaria papillosa, Rudolphi. A term applied to the filaria of horses and cattle before Ales- sandrini indicated specific differences. See F. cervina and F. equina. — Filaria pellucida, Kennedy. This is considered by Neumann as a young form of F. equina, Abildgaard. — Filaria peritonei hominis, Babes (1880). This was found encapsulated in the gastrolineal ligament of man by Babes in Budapest. — Filaria piscium, Rudolphi, Siebold, Schneider (q. v.). A parasite held by some to be the larva of Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing. It is a parasite very abundant in many maritime fishes, particularly in the haddock, but never in the human being, in whom it was held to occur by Lawrence and others. — Filaria recondita, Grassi and Calandruccio, a name given to the adult form (yet undiscovered) of Hicmatozoon lewisii, Grassi. — Filaria restiformis, Leidy (1880) This was found in the human urethra. — Filaria rhyti- pleuritis, Deslongschamps. This is found in the stomach of the brown rat [Mus decumanus, Pallas). The larva is found in the cockroach (Periplanela ori- entalis, Linne). — Filaria romanorum orientalis, Sarcani. See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Filaria salisburyi. See F. sanguinis hom- inis, Lewis. Filaria sanguinis, Lewis. See Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis. — Filaria sangui- nis equi, Sonsino. The name given to the filarial larvae found in the blood of the horse. The adult form is unknown. — Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis. (From Leuckart, after Lewis.) 1872), Cobbold. Syn., Filaria bancrofti, Cobbold 1877) > Filaria sanguinis hominis o?gyptiaca, Sonsino (1874) ; Filaria sanguinis, Bancroft ; Filaria salis- buryi ; Filaria ivuchereri, Silva Aranjo (187 7) ; Fil- aria cystica, Dobson ; Filaria derinathemica, da Silva Aranjo (1875) ; Filaria sanguinis hominum, Hall (1885); Trichina cystica, Salisbury (1868). The female adult worm was discovered by Bancroft of Bris- bane, the male by Aranjo and Dos Santos of Brazil and Sibthorp of Madras, and the embryo by Demar- quay, Wucherer, and Lewis. Bernard gives the life- history of the parasite as follows : — Embryo. 1. Parasite of the blood of man. Larva. 2. Parasite of Culex mosquito. 3. Free in water. 4. Parasite of the alimentary canal of man. Adult. 5. Parasite of the lymphatic vessels of man. Manson, judging this parasite from the wideness of its distribution and the grave character of the diseases it produces, holds it to be infinitely the most important of the animal parasites attacking man. Filariasis, in- cluding lymph-scrotum, chylous dropsy, and hemato- chyluria, due to this worm is a malady of the tropics up to about the 38th parallel, N. latitude, but chiefly in the East. Many cases present lymphatic varix of the groin and scrotum, the extirpation of which is strongly recommended by Maitland. Hydrogen is recommended as a therapeutic agent of great efficacy. — Filaria sanguinis hominis aegyptiaca, Sonsino (1S74). See Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis. — Filaria sangui- nolenta, Grassi (1888). See Spiroptera sanguine- lenta, Rudolphi. — Filaria scutata cesophagea bo- vis, Miiller. See Myzomiums sculalus. Stiles (1892). — Filaria smithii, Cobbold (18S2V This was found in the walls of the stomach of the Indian elephant. — Filaria sp., Drechsler. This is found encapsulated PARASITES 995 PARASITES in the intestine of domestic cattle. — Filaria sp., Megnin. This is found in the connective tissue of the horse. — Filaria tentaculata, Mehls (1846). — Filaria terebra, Diesing (1851). See Filaria cervina, Dujardin (1845). — Filaria trachealis, Bris- towe and Rainey (1S55). See Strongyhts paradoxus, JNIehlis. — Filaria tracheo-bronchialis, Cobbold. See Filaria lymphatica, Moquin-Tandon. — Filaria trispinulosa, Diesing. This was found in the vitre- ous humor of the dog by Gescheidt ; Cobbold holds it to be a larva. — Filaria uncinata, Rudolphi. See Spiroptera uncinata, Rudolphi. — Filaria wuch- eri, da Silva Lima (1S77). See Filaria sanguinis hominis, Lewis. — Filaria zebra, Mongrand. This was found in the left saphena vein of a convict. Robin and Davaine regard this as a fibrinous coagulum. — Filzlaus. See Phthiriasis inguinalis, Leach. Fleas. See under Pulex and Sarcopsylla, — Fleischfliege. See Musca carnaria, Linne. — Flour-beetle, Flower- worm. See Tenebrio molitor, Linne. — Forest-fly. See Hippobosca equina, Linne. — Forficula auricu- laria, Linne. Syn., Ear'cig, Verme auricolare, Ital. ; Oo rworm, Dutch ; Orcntvist, Dan.; Or mask, Sw. ; Ge- meiner Ohrwurm, Ohrbohrer, Ger.; Perceoreille, Fr.; Fura-orelhas, Per.; Gusano del oido, Sp. But few cases are on record in support of the popular notion that this insect acts as a human parasite. See those of Griffin of Ireland. — Forked worm. See Syngamus trachealis, v. Siebold. — Founza ia ngombe (cat- tle-worm). Native name for the larva of a dipter- ous insect developing beneath the skin of the ox and man in Central Africa. Freyana anatina, Koch. This is an acarine parasite of the duck. — Friihlingskafer. See Geoh-upes vernalis, Linne. — Fura-orelhas, P. See Forficula auricularia , Linne. — Furia infernalis, Linne. " An altogether fab- ulous parasite " (Cobbold), believed in by early parasit- ologists. — Furia medinensis, Modeer (1795). See Dracuncidus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Fusaria lumbricoides, Zeder. See Ascaris lumbricoides, Linne. — Fusaria mystax, Zeder. See Ascaris mys- tax, Zeder. — Fusaria papillosa, Zeder. See Hete- rakis papulosa, Bloch. — Fusaria reflexa, Zeder. See Heterakis inflexa, Rudolphi. — Fusaria renalis, Zeder. See Eustrotigylus gigas, Diesing. — Fusaria tetraonis, Zeder. See Heterakis papillosa, Bloch. — Fusaria vermicularis, Zeder. See Oxyuris vermic- ularis, Bremser. — Fusaria visceralis, Zeder (1803). See Ezistrongylus gigas, Gmelin. — Fusaria vituli, Zeder. See Ascaris vituli (Gmelin) Goeze. — Gad-fly. See genus Gasteropkilus. — Galeodes araneoides, Pallas. Syn., Galeodes arabs, Koch; Galeodes fatalis, Herbst. The Camel Tick, a disgusting and highly venomous species, nearly two inches in length, and very apt to attack man if disturbed. Found in Egypt and the oases of the Sahara, through Southern Russia and Arabia to India. It is a great torment to camels in the countries where it abounds. — Gamasus auris, Leidy. An acarus found by Turnbull in the external au- ditory canal of the ox, particularly on the tympanum. — Gastrodiscus polymastos, Leuckart, Cobbold. See Amphistoma sonsinoi, Cobbold. — Gastrophilus asininus, Brauer. See Gastrophilus flavipes, Olivier. — Gastrophilus elephantis, Cobbold (1882). Syn., CEstrus elephantis, Steel (1878). CEstrus of the elephant, Cobbold (1866). The larvae or bots are found in the stomach of both the African and Indian elephant. — Gastrophilus equi, Fabricius, Leach. Syn. , CEstrus equi, Clark, Fabricius, Latreille, Oli- vier, Fallen, Macquart, Westwood, Joly ; CEstrus intestinalis, De Geer ; CEstrus hatmorrhoidalis, Gmelin, Schrank; GSstrus gastricus major, Schwab ; CEstrus gastricus vulgaris, Schwab ; GSstrus benga- lensis, var. equi, Macquart ; Gastrus equi, Rondani ; Common Bot-fiy of the Horse ; the Breeze or Horse-bee ; Pferdemagenfliege or Bremsfliege, grosse Magenbremse. This is a cosmopolitan ; from June to July the eggs are laid on the hair, whence they are licked off and transferred to the stomach, to the walls of which the larvae or grubs adhere and are passed per anum, to bury themselves in the earth until they reach the imago stage. — Gastrophilus flavipes, Olivier. Syn., CEstrus flavipes, Olivier ; Gastrus flavipes, Brauer ; Gastrophilus asininus, Brauer. This is found in Southern Europe, North Africa and Asia Minor; larvae are found in the stomach of the ass. — Gastroph- ilus haemorrhoidalis (Linne), Leach, (1817). Syn., GSstrus ani equorum, Linne, (1746); GSstrus hamorrhoidalis, Linne (1761) ; Z' GSstres du fonde- ment des chevaux, Geoffroy (1764) ; GSstrus equi, var. hcsmorrh., Fabr. (1794) ; Gastrus haemorrhoidalis, Meigen (1824) ; Afastdarmbremse, Ger.; Afterbremse, Ger. ; Red-tailed Bot-fiy, Red-tailed Horse-bot. This is found in Europe and North America, the most common with Gastrophilus equi. The female lays the eggs on the lips of the horse. The larvae often become attached to the mucous membrane of the pharyngeal region, producing dyspnea and asphyxia ; they may also be found both in the right and left sacs of the stomach and remain for some time in the ectal portions of the rectum before leaving the body, and then they assume a characteristic green tint. They may be seen at the time of defecation, when the rec- tum is everted, and it is this which gave rise to the error that the bots were developed in the region. — Gastrophilus inermis, Brauer (1858). Syn., Gas- trus inermis, Schiner (1861). An Austrian species troublesome to horses, found near Gyois and the Haklasberge ; the larva is unknown. — Gastrophilus lativentris, Low. This is found in Kurland, and infests domestic animals. — Gastrophilus nasalis, Linne (1761), Schiner (1861). Syn., Mouchedes chevaux, Reaumur (1734); GSstrus nasalis, De Geer (1776) ; GSstrus equi, var. (a) nasalis, Fabricius (1794) ; GSstrus veterinus, Clark (1797) ; GSstrus salutiferus, Clark (1815) ; CEstrus clarkii, Leach (1817) ; Gastrus salutaris, Gastrus nasalis, Gastrus jumentorum, Gastrus clarkii, Meigen (1824) ; GSstrus salutaris, Macquart (!835) ; OSslrus duodenalis, Schwab ; Gastrus nigritus, Letterst ; Gastrus sub- jacens, Walker; Rasenbremsfliege, Dunndarmbremse, Ger. A European species, most common in Austria and Prussia, the larva; being found especially in the duodenum, rarely in the stomach of the horse. The female deposits the eggs in the alae of the nostrils and on the lips of the horse. Brauer considers the form reported from Nova Scotia ( Gastrus subjacens, Walker) as belonging here. — Gastrophilus pecorum, Fabri- cius (1749), Schiner (1861). Syn., CEstrus bovis, var. p, Linne (1761) ; GSstrus pecoriwi, Fabricius; GSstrus vituli, Fabr. (1794) ; GSstrus equi, var. /3, Clark (1815); Gastrus pecoriun, Meigen; Gastrus juba- rum, Megerle (1824) ; GSstrus gastricus major, Schwab (1840) ; Gastrus ferruginatus, Zetterst, Rondani (1843-8); GSstrus veterinus, var. Joly (1846); Gastrus selysii, Carlier (1842); Gastrus veterinus, Green ; Viehbremse, Horse-bee. This is found through- out Europe, rare in Sweden, abundant in Hungary. The larva; are fixed for some time in the rectum before emerging to undergo nymphosis. — Gastrus clarkii, Meigen. See Gastrophilus nasalis, Linne, Schiner. — Gastrus equi, Rondani. See Gastrophilus equi, Fa- bricius. — Gastrus ferruginatus, Rondani, Zetterst. See Gastrophilus pecoru?n, Fabricius. — Gastrus PARASITES 996 PARASITES flavipes, Brauer. See Gastrophilns fiavipes. Oliv- ier. — Gastrus haemorrhoidalis, Meigen. See Gaslrophilus hcemorrhoidalis, Linne. — Gastrus inermis, Brauer. See Gaslrophilus inermis, Brauer. — Gastrus jubarum, Meigen. See Gastrophihis pecorum, Fabricius. — Gastrus jumentorum, Mei- gen. See Gaslrophilus nasalis, Linne. — Gastrus lativentris, Brauer, Schiner. See Gaslrophilus lati- ventris, Low. — Gastrus nasalis, Meigen. See Gas- lrophilus nasalis, Linne. — Gastrus nigricornis, Low. Infests domestic animals in the Crimea (Bessarabia). — Gastrus nigritus, Zetterst. See Gaslrophilus nasalis, (Linne) Schiner. — Gastrus pecorum, Brauer, Mei- gen, Walker. See Gastrophihis pecorum, Fabricius. — Gastrus salutaris, Meigen. See Gaslrophilus na- salis (Linne), Schiner. — Gastrus selysii, Carlier. See Gaslrophilus pecorum, Fabricius. — Gastrus subja- cens, Walker. See Gastrophihis nasalis, (Linne) Schiner. — Gastrus veterinus, Green. See Gaslrophi- lus pecorum, Fabricius. — Gauleblutwiirmchen. See Drepanidium ranarum, R. Lankester. — Gekor- nelter Blutegel. See Hirudo granulosa. — Gemeine Raudemilbe. See Psoroptes communis, Fiirstenberg. — Gemeiner Blutegel. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Gemeiner Floh. See Pulex irritans, Linne. — Gemeine Kriebelmucke. See Simulium replans Linne. — Gemeiner Zungenwurm. See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet. — Geotrupes vernalis, Linne. Syn. , Friihlingskafer. A beetle, the larva of which is reported by Van Bromell as a facultative human parasite. — Gewitterfliege. See Hydrotaa meteorica, Linne. — Globidium leuckartii, Flesch. An infu- sorian found in the wall of the sustaining con- nective tissue of the villi of the small intestine of the horse. An uncertain form which appears to have analogies with the Sarcosporidcs {Balbiania mucosa'), described by Blanchard, from the kangaroo. Moniez holds it to be but the embryo of the tenia of the horse, encysted in the papillae, like those of T. mu- rina of the rat, described by Grassi. — Globocephalus longemucronatus, Molin. This was found by Wedl in the intestine of the hog. — Glossina morsi- tans, West wood. Syn., Tse-tse Tze-tze, or Zimb. The fly so frequently mentioned in the works of Afri- can travelers. It is about the size of the horse-fly. The accounts of the virulence of the bite of this pest are so conflicting as to lead to the conclusion that it is only poisonous when its proboscis is the carrier of a virus with which it has been previously infected. — Glyciphagus buski, Murray (1841). An accidental parasite in the ulcer on a negro's foot. — Glyciphagus cursor, Gervais (1841). Syn., Acarus domesticus, de Geer, 1735. Glyciphagus prunorum, Hering, 1838. Sarcoptes hippopodus, Hering (1838). A mite found in a horse's foot affected with canker. An ac- cidental parasite. — Gnat. See Culex pipiens, Linne. — Gnathostoma hispidium. See Cheiracanthus hispi- dus, Fedschenko. — 'Goat-louse. See Trichodectes climax, Nitzsch. — Goldfliege. See Lucilia cissar, Robineau - Desvoidy. — Gongylonema minimum, Molin. This was found in the stomach and liver of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Goniocotes abdominalis, Piaget. Syn. ,Philop!erus hologaster \J$~\, Verrill. Goniocotes hologaster (Burmeister), Denny. A louse common to the different varieties of Galhts domesticus, Brisson. — Goniocotes burnetti (Packard) Verrill. See Goniodes burnetti, Packard. — Gonio- cotes compar, Nitzsch, Denny, Paiget. — Syn., Goniodes compar (N), Verrill. Pediculus bidentatus, Scopoli. Philopterus compar, Burmeister. The louse of the pigeon. A common parasite of all varieties of domestic pigeons. According to Denny it has never been found on the turtle-dove. — Goniocotes gigas, Taschenberg. One of the lice of fowls. — Goniocotes hologaster, Nitzsch. Syn., Ricinus gallince, De Geer. This is a louse found upon the Bankhiva fowl, but not very abundant. The form described by Denny as Goniocotes hologaster is referred by Piaget to Goniocotes abdominalis. q. v. — Goniocotes rec- tangulatus, Nitzsch. Syn., Goniocotes reclangulus, Burmeister. This is found upon Guinea-fowls and pea- cocks. — Goniodes burnetti, Packard. This is found in the domestic fowl and perhaps is identical with Gon- iocotes dissimilis, Nitzsch (Piaget, 269). — Goniodes compar (N), Verrill. See Goniocotes compar, Nitzsch. — Goniodes dissimilis, Nitzsch. Syn., Philopterus dissimilis (N), Verrill. A louse of the domestic fowl, rather rare. — Goniodes falcicornis, Nitzsch. Syn., Pulex pavonis, Redi ; Pediculus pavonis, Linne, Schrank, Frisch, Panzer; Nirmus tetragonocephalus, Olfers ; Ricinus pavonis, Kirby and Spence. The Louse of the Peacock, Albin, Shaw. The common louse of the peacock. — Goniodes minor, Piaget. Syn., Dwarf Goniode. This is found on Columba tigrina, C. risoria, C. bitorquata, and on domestic pigeons. — Goniodes numidianus, Denny. The louse of the Pintado or Guinea-fowl (Numida mel- eagris, Linne). — Goniodes parviceps, Piaget. Small- headed Goniode. This is found frequently on peacocks in company with G. falcicornis. — Goniodes stylifer, Nitzsch. Syn. , Pediculus meleagris, Schrank. Found upon the turkey. — Goose-louse. See Trinotum lituratum (Nitzsch) , Piaget. — Gordius aquaticus, Dujardin (1842) ; Syn., Seta or Vitulus aquaticus, Al- drovandi (1605). A common worm in the mountainous regions of Europe and long considered as an occasional pseudo-parasite of man. — Gordius chilensis, Emil Blanchard (1849) ; an imperfectly-known species re- ported by Gay as a pseudo-parasite of man in Chili. Gordius equinus, Abildgaard. See Filaria equina') Abildgaard. — Gordius marinus, Linne. See Filaria piscium, Rudolphi. — Gordius medinensis, Linne (1767). See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold (1864). — Gordius orientalis, von Siebold. This is found in the abdomen of the cockroach (Periplane/a orientalis, Linne). — Gordius sp., Hess (1887). Found in the honey-bee. Cf. Mermis albicans, von Siebold (1857). — Gordius subbifurcus, von Siebold (1848); See Gordius tolosanus, Dujardin (1842). — Gordius tolosanus, Dujardin (1842) ; Syn., Ophios- toma pontieri, H. Cloquet (1822), Gordius subbifurcus, von Siebold (1848). A European species reported by Degland (1823), and Fiori (1881) as a pseudo-parasite of man. — Gordius varius, Leidy(l85l). A common American species, recorded by Diesing after Kirkland as a pseudo-parasite of man. — Gordius viviparous, Bloch. See Ascaris vituli (Gmelin), Goeze. — Grand pou du cheval. See Hamatopinus tenuirostris, Bur- meister. — Grande Bothriocefalo. See Bothrioceph- alus latus, Bremser. — Gray Carnivorous-fly, Gray Flesh-fly, Graue Fleischfliege. See Sarcophaga carnaria, Meigen. — Gray Leech. See Hirudo medi- cinalis, Ray. — Gray Simulium. See Simulium cin- «-w/«, Meigen. — Great Breeze-fly. See Tab, mus bovinus, Linne. — Green Leech. See Hirudo medi- cinalis, Ray. — Gregarina avium intestinalis. Psorosperms found encysted in the submucous tissue of the intestine of the Gallinacea of the poultry-yards. They are introduced with the food. Symptoms : diar- rhea, depression, loss of appetite, death from marasmus. The affection generally occurs in an epizootic form, which has been termed tuberculo-diphtheria. — Gros pou du boeuf. See Hamatopinus curysteruus, Bur- meister. — Gros pou du chien. See Trichodectes latus. PARASITES 997 PARASITES Nitzsch. — Gros tavin. The name in Burgundy for the Great Breeze-fly. See Tabanus bovinus, Linne. — Grub in the Back. See Hypoderma bovis, Latreille, and Hypoderma lineata, Low. — Grubenfliege. See Homalomyia canicularis , Linne. — Guinea-fowl Gon- iodes. See Goniodes numidianus, Denny. — Guinea- worm, Guineischer Wurm, Ger. See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold. — Gusano. See Dermatobia noxialis, Goudot. — Gusano del oido, Sp. See For- ficula auricularia. — Gynsecophorus bovis, Sonsino. See Gynacopkorus crasstts , Sonsino. — Gynsecophorus crassus, Sonsino. Syn., Bilharzia bovis, Sonsino; Bilharzia crassa, Sonsino. This was found in 1876 at Zagazig, Egypt, in the portal vein, ureters and urinary bladder of domestic sheep and cattle. It has since been found in Italy. Neumann regards it as but a variety of Gynacophorus hamatobius, Diesing, and hence dangerous to man. It gives rise to symptoms similar to those caused by the last-named parasite. — Gynaecophorus haematobius, Diesing (1858) ; Syn., Schistoma fuBmatobium, Weinland (1858) ; Distoma capense, Harley (1864) ; Distoma hamatobium, Bilharz, (1852), Kiichenmeister, Moulinie, Leuckart ; Theco- soma hamatobium, Moquin-Tandon (i860) ; Bilharzia magna, Cobbold ; Bilharzia hamatobia, Cobbold (1858). A fluke originally found by Bilharz in 1851 in Egypt in 63 per cen.. of fellahs and copts. It has since been frequently found in the natives and Euro- pean residents along the entire coast of East Africa, in Arabia, Mauritius, India, and Brazil, producing a grave disorder known as endemic hematuria. It also occurs in an African monkey, the Mangabey (Cercopi- thecus fuliginosus, Geoffroy). It is most abundant in the vessels of the portal system, and mesentery, and in the hemorrhoidal and vesical veins. It feeds upon the blood; no intermediate host is known, and it is sup- posed to be introduced into the human system by im- pure drinking-water, as a swimming embryo. Fouquet of Cairo reports favorably on the use of extract of male fern, and Dight, of Beirut, recommends the injection of large amounts of sulphuretted hydrogen and carbon dioxid into the rectum and bladder. — Gyropus gra- cilis, Nitzsch. Syn., Pediculus porcelli, Schrank. A louse of the guinea-pig [Cavia cobaya, Shreber). — Gyropus ovalis, Nitzsch. A minute louse of the guinea-pig. Cf. Menopon extraneum, Piaget. — Hab- ronema muscae, Carter. This is found in the head and proboscis of the house-fly. — Haemadipsa cey- lonica, Moquin-Tandon. Syn. , Hirudo ISanguisugd) tagalla, Meyen. Hirudo ccylonica, Moquin-Tandon, Zeyloii ' scher Blutegel, The Ceylon Leech. A terrestrial leech ; according to Hofmeister and Tennant, the most detested of all the plagues which beset the traveler in Ceylon. — Haemamceba praecox ; Haemamceba vivax ; Haemamceba malarias ; Haemamceba im- maculata, Grassi and Filetti. See Polimitits malaria, Danilewsky. — Haemaphysalis rosea, Koch. See Boophilus bovis (Riley), Curtis. — Haematobia ferox Davaine ; Haematobia irritans, Meigen ; Haema- tobia serrata, Davaine. — Haematobia malarias, Celli and Guarneri. See Polimitits malaria, (Lave- ran), Danilewsky. — Haematobia stimulans, Mei- gen. A group of flies recorded by Neumann as troublesome to man, and cattle in pastures. The saw- hematobia (Hematobia serrata, Davaine) is particu- larly spoken of as bloodthirsty, and common in Europe and America. The parasitescollect in swarms at the base of the horns, or on the abdomen, back, flanks or upper parts of the legs. The eggs are deposited in the fresh dung, and they may be destroyed by throwing lime over the dung lying in pastures. — Hasmatomonas evansi. See Trypanosoma evansi (Evans), Balbiani. — Hasma- tomonas malarias, Osier. — Hasmatophyllum ma- larias, Metschnikoff (1S87). See Polimitits malaria, Danilewsky (18S6). — Haematopinus acanthopus, Denny, Piaget. Syn., ILematopinus serratus , Nitzsch, Burmeister, Denny. The louse of the mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Haematopinus asini, Linne. See Hicmatopinus macrocephalus, Burmeister, var. colorata, Piaget. — Haematopinus cameli, Redi. The louse of the camel; it resembles that of the hog (Ha-ma/o- pinus uriits, Nitzsch). — Haemotopinus eurysternus, Nitzsch, Burmeister. Syn., Pediculus eurysternus, Nitzsch ; Pediculus vituli, Linne ; P. tenuirostris, Bur- meister ; Hcematopinus oxyrliynchus, Nitzsch ; //. tenuirostris, Burmeister ; H. vituli, Stephens ; Gros pou du boeuf. One of the lice found upon cattle. — Haematopinus lyriocephalus, Burmeister, Denny, Piaget. Syn., Pediculus lyriocephalus, Burmeister. The louse of the hare ( Lepus timidus, Linne). — Haematopinus macrocephalus, Burmeister. Syn., The Horse-louse ; Pediculus asini, Linne ; Pediculus macrocephalus, Burmeister ; Hcematopinus asini, Denny. One of the three lice of the horse. — Haema- topinus macrocephalus, var. colorata, Piaget. The louse of the ass. — Haematopinus oxyrhynchus, Nitzsch. See Hcematopinus eurysternus , Burmeister. — Haematopinus piliferus, Burmeister, Denny. Syn., Pediculus piliferus, Burmeister; Pediculus cam's familiaris, Miiller ; Pediculus bicolor, Lucas ; Petit pouduchien; The dog- louse ; not common. — Haema- topinus serratus, Nitzsch, Burmeister, Denny. See Hamatopinus acanthopus, Denny. — Haematopinus spinulosus, Burmeister. Syn., Pediculus spinulosus, Burmeister ; P. denticulatus, Nitzsch. The louse of the common rat [Mus decumanus, Pallas). — Haemato- pinus stenopsis, Burmeister. Syn. , The Goat-louse. — Haematopinus suis, Leach. See Hcematopinus urius, Nitzsch. — Haematopinus tenuirostris, Bur- meister. See Hcematopinus eurysternus, Nitzsch. — Haematopinus tuberculatus, Giebel. The louse of the Eastern buffalo. — Haematopinus urius, Nitzsch. Syn., Pediculus suis, Linne; Hcematopinus suis, Leach. The Hog-louse, the largest of the pediculi, and occasionally found in great numbers on swine. — Haematopinus ventricosis, Denny. The louse of the rabbit {Lepus cuniculus, Linne. ) — Haematopinus vituli, Stephens ; See Hematopinus eurysternus, Nitzsch, Burmeister. — Hasmatopota pluvialis, Mei- gen. Syn., Small Rain Breeze-Jly ; Petit taon pluvial, Pr. ; Picolo Tafano pluviale, It. The Clegg of the West Highlands of England and Scotland. This is said by Megnin to be troublesome to man and animals during stormy weather, especially in Lapland, where the reindeer is tormented by it. — Hasmatopota punctulata, Macquart. A breeze-fly found in the Southern United States. — Hasmatozoon lewisi, Grassi. An embryonic nematode found by Gruby, Dellafond, Lewis, Manson, Sonsino, Grassi, etc., in the blood of the dog. The last claimed to have dis- covered the intermediate host in the cockroach (Peri- planeta orientalis, Linne). Sonsino has found the same larvae in the fleas of dogs (Pulex scrraticeps, Gervais), and in their lice (Hcematopinus piliferus, Burmeister). Grassi and Calanduccio have given the name Filaria recondita to the adult form, yet undiscovered, to which these embryo belong. — Hasmatozoon sublatum, Gurlt. See Strongylus sublatus, Cobbold. — Haemen- taria costata, Miiller. A Crimean leech employed in medicine. — Haementaria ghilianii, de Filippi. A common leech in Brazil especially along the Amazon ; it attacks man. Haementaria mexicana, de Filippi. Found in Mexico and Central and South America. Its bite produces an acute irritation. Haementaria offi- PARASITES 998 PARASITES cinalis, de Filippi. Found in the lagoons of Mexico ; used medicinally. — Haemogregarina avium, Dani- lewsky. See Polimitus /«tf/«77<£, Danilewsky. — Hsem- opis sanguisorba, Savigny ; Haemopis sangui- suga, Moquin-Tandon ; Haemopis vorax, Moquin- Tandon. See Hirudo sanguisuga, Bergmann. — Hasmoplasmodium malariae, Marchiafava and Celli. A hemocytozoon found in the blood of malarial- fever patients. They are homogenous, protoplasmic bodies from one-tenth to one-third the size of red blood- corpuscles and within which they occur as pseudo- vacuoles and also to which they impart a lively move- ment by their protruded flagella (pseudospirilla). Danilewsky regards this as but a developmental stage of Polimitus malaria, q, v. — Halysis caprina, Zeder (1803). See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1868). — Halysis gracilis, Zeder. See Taenia gracilis, Rudolphi. — Halysis infundibuliformis, Zeder. See Tejiia infundibuliformis, Goeze. — Halysis lanceolata, Zeder, Dujardin. See Ttznia lanceolata, Bloch. — Halysis lata, Zeder. See Both- riocephalus latus, Bremser. — Halysis lineata, Zeder. See Tcenia lineata, Goeze. — Halysis litterata, Zeder. See Tarnia pseitdo-cucumerina, Baillet. — Halysis marginata, Zeder. See Tcznia marginata, Batsch. — Halysis membranacea, Zeder (1803). See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser. — Halysis pas- seris, Zeder. See Tcenia fringillaru/n, Rudolphi. — Halysis perfoliata, Zeder. See Tcenia perfoliata, Goeze. — Halysis plicata, Zeder. See Tcenia plicata, Rudolphi. — Halysis pusilla, Zeder. See Tcenia pu- silla, Goeze. Halysis serrata, Zeder. See Tcenia crassicollis, Rudolphi, and Tcenia serrata, Goeze. — Halysis setigera, Zeder. See Tcenia setigera, Frolich. — Halysis sinuosa, Zeder. See Tcenia- sinuosa, Rudolphi. — Halysis solium, Zeder. See Tenia solium, Linne. — Halysis torquata, Zeder. See Tenia sinuosa, Rudolphi. Halysis trilineata, Zeder. See Tcenia trilineata, Batsch. — Hammularia lymphatica, Treutler (1793)- See Filaria lymphat- ica, Moquin-Tandon. — Hammularia subcom- pressa, Rudolphi. See Filaria bronchialis. — Han- choschim-Haschrofim, Heb. See Dracuncidus medinensis, Lister. Harpirhynchus nidulans, Meg- nin. Syn., Sarcoptes nidulans, Nitzsch. The pubes- cent nymphse have been found in the plumage of pigeons and parrots. — Harvest-bug. See Tetrany- chus autumnalis, Shaw. — Harvest-mite. See Leptus irritans and Telranychus autumnalis, also Trombid- ium americanum. — Harvest-tick. See Leptus irri- tans. — Hauswanze. See Cimex lectularia, Merrett. — Hautwurm. See Dracuncidus medinensis , Cobbold. — Head-louse. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Heel- fly. See Hypoderma lineata, Low. — Helmin- thopsylla alakurti, Schimkewitsch. Syn., Alakurt. A flea, allied to the chigoe, abundant in Turke- stan, upon horses, sheep, camels and oxen in the autumn and winter, causing extreme debility. — He- lophilus pendulus, Meigen. A dipterous insect, the " rat-tailed " larvre of which, according to Cob- bold, not infrequently occurs in the digestive canal of the horse. Cf. Eristalistenax, Linne. — Hematopota. See Haimatopota . — Hematozoaires du paludisme, Laveran. See Polimitus ma la rice (Laveran), Dani- lewsky. — Hemistoma alatum (Goeze), Diesing. A trematode common in the fox and wolf, and found in the small intestine of the dog by Creplin and Schone. — Hen-flea. See Pulex avium, Taschenberg. — Hen- lice. See Goniocotes abdominalis, Piaget ; Goniocotes Iwlogaster, Nitzsch ; Goniodes dissimilis, Nitzsch ; Goniodes burnetii, Packard ; Lipcurus Iteterographus, Nitzsch ; Lipeurus variabilis, Nitzsch ; Menopon bi- serialum, Piaget ; Menopon pallidum, Nitzsch.- Herpetomonas lewisi, Saville, Kent. See Trypano- soma lewisi, Danilewsky, Kent. — Herpetomonas muscae domesticae, Saville, Kent. Syn., Monomita muscarum, Grassi ; Cercomonas muscarum, Leidy ; Bodo fnusca domesticce, Burnett. Often found in abundance in the chylific stomach of the house-fly.- Heterakis columbae, Gmelin. See Heterakis macu- losa, Rudolphi. — Heterakis compressa, Schneider. A nematode found in the intestine of the domestic fowl in South Australia. — Heterakis differens, Son- sino. This is found in the posterior portion of the fowl's intestine. — Heterakis dispar, Schrank. Syn., Ascaris dispar. This was found in the intestine and cecum of the domestic goose and duck by Frohlich, Schrank, and Zeder. — Heterakis inflexa, Rudolphi. Syn., Ascaris crassi, Deslongchamps, Ascaris teres, Goeze; Ascaris gallopavonis, Gmelin; Ascaris perspi- cillum : Rudolphi, Dujardin; Heterakis perspicillum ; Fusaria reflexa, Zeder. This is found in the in- testine of the domestic fowl, turkey and duck, and is abundant in the latter about Caen. — Heterakis lineata, Schneider. This was found in the intes- tine of the domestic duck of Turkestan by von Lin- stow, and in a Brazilian cock by Schneider. — Hete- rakis maculosa, Rudolphi. Syn., Ascaris maculosa, Rudolphi, Bremser, Bellingham, Dujardin ; Ascaris columbte, Gmelin ; Ascaris teres, Goeze ; Heterakis columbce, Gmelin ; V ascaride del piccioni, Ital. This is found in the intestine of the domestic pigeon, producing frequently a fatal disease. Unterberger has shown that the eggs of this nematode re- quire to be kept for about seventeen days under suitable conditions outside the body of the host be- fore they are capable of further development in the intestine. — Heterakis papillosa, Bloch. Syn. , Heterakis vesicularis, Frohlich, Dujardin ; Ascaris vesicularis, Rudolphi ; Ascaris tetraonis, Gmelin ; As- caris papillosa, Bloch ; Ascaris teres (minor Phasiani etpicti), Goeze; Ascaris gallinarum , Gmelin ; Ascaris urogalli, Viborg, Rudolphi ; Fusaria tetraonis, Zeder ; Fusaria papillosa, Zeder. This is found in the cecum of the fowls, duck, peacock, and turkey. — Heterakis perspicillum, Rudolphi. See Heterakis inflexa, Rudolphi. — Heterakis spumosa, Schneider. This is found in the intestine and cecum of the brown rat (Mus decumanus, Pallas). — Heterakis unci- nata, Rudolphi. This is found in the intestine and cecum of the domestic guinea-pig. — Heterakis vesicularis, Frohlich. See Heterakis papillosa, Bloch. — Heteromita lens, Miiller. Syn., Monas lens, Dujardin. Found in the mouth of man by Steinberg. — Hexacotyle venarum, de Blainville. See Hex- athyridium venarum, Treutler. — Hexamita duo- denalis, Davaine. See Megastoma intestinale, Blanch- ard. — Hexastoma pinguicola, Cuvier. See Hexa- thyridiitm pinguicola, Treutler. — Hexastoma vena- rum, Cuvier. See Hexathyridium venarum, Treut- ler. — Hexathyridium pinguicola, Treutler, Jordens, Brera. Syn. , Hexastoma pinguicola, Cuvier ; Linguat- ula pinguicola, Lamarck ; Polystomitm pinguicola, Zeder, Rudolphi, Bremser. A trematode found in the ovaries in women. Van Beneden and Gervais hold this as likely to prove a larval form of Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet, from which opinion Cobbold differs. — Hexa- thyridium venarum, Treutler, Jordens, Rudolphi. Syn., Hexastoma venarum, Cuvier; Hexacotyle venar- um, de Blainville ; Linguatula venarum, Lamarck ; Polystoma sanguicola, Delle Chiaje, Frick ; Polystoma venarum, Zeder, Rudolphi, Dujardin, Owen. This is found in the veins of man; Rudolphi and others referred this to the fresh- water Planarice, and Davaine PARASITES 999 PARASITES thought it Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis, or a young Fasciola hepatica, Linne. — Hippobdella sanguisuga, de Blainville. See Hirudo sanguisuga, Bergmann. — Hippobosca canina, Rondani. See Hippobosca equina, Linne. — Hippobosca equina, Linne. Syn., Hippobosca canina, Hippobosca taurina, Rondani : Moucke araignee, Mouche plate, Horse-tick, Forest-fly. An interesting remittent parasitic insect of the family Pupipara , common in the summer on horses, sheep, cattle and dogs, especially about the perineal region ; it is very troublesome. — Hippobosca ovina, Linne. See Melophagus ovinus, Latreille. — Hippo- bosca taurina, Rondani. See Hippobosca equina, Linne. — Hirudine viva. See Hirudo medicinalis , Ray. — Hirudo albopunctata, Diesing. A leech common in Sweden. — Hirudo ceylonica, Moquin- Tandon. See Hcemadipsa ceylonica, Moquin-Tan- don. — Hirudo chinensis, Schmarda. A small spe- cies used by the Chinese. — Hirudo decora. A North American leech used medicinally. — Hirudo depressa fusea margine laterali. See Aulostoma gido, Mo- quin-Tandon. — Hirudo flava, Brossat. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Hirudo granulosa, Gekor- nelter Blutegel. A leech used in India, and in the Isle of Bourbon and the Mauritius. — Hirudo grisea, Brossat. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Hirudo inter- rupta, Moquin-Tandon. Syn., Sanguisuga interrupta, Moquin-Tandon ; The Dragon Leech ; The African Leech, Blutegel mil unterbrochenen Riickenstreifen. A species found in North Africa. — Hirudo javanica, Wahlberg. Syn., Sanguisuga javanica, Wahlberg. The Javanese leech. — Hirudo medicinalis, Ray (1710), Linne (1746). Syn., Hirudo venasector, Braun ; Hirudo flava, Brossat; Hirudo grisea, Bros- sat ; Hirudo officinalis, Savigny ,■ Hirudo provin- cialis, Braun (1805); Hirudo viridis ; Iatrcbdella medicinalis, Blainville (1828) ; The Gray Leech; Tke Green Leech ; The Common Medicinal Leech ; The Speckled Leech ; Hirudine viva ; Sangsue mhlicinale ; Sangsue grise ; Sangsue verte ; Deutscher Blutegel ; Der ungarische Blutegel. A fresh-water species found throughout Europe and the North of Africa ; the great color- variation of this species has given rise to the differentiation of some sixty varieties and a confused nomenclature. A large leech will take about fifteen grams of blood, which requires several months to digest. — Hirudo mysomelas, Virey ; Senegal' ' scher, Blutegel. Found in Sene- gambia and exported to France. — Hirudo ob- scura. Syn. , Sangsue noire. A French species. — Hirudo officinalis, Savigny. See Hirudo me- dicinalis, Ray. — Hirudo provincialis. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Hirudo quinquestriata, Schmar- da. Syn., Hirudo tristriata. An Australian spe- cies largely exported to Europe. — Hirudo san- guisorba, Lamarck. See Hirudo sanguisuga, Berg- mann. — Hirudo sanguisuga, Bergmann ( 1757 )- Syn., Hirudo sanguisorba, Lamarck (1818); Hamopis sanguisorba, Savigny (1820) ; Hemopis vorax, Moquin-Tandon (1826) ; Hippobdella san- guisuga, de Blainville (1827) ; Hemopis sanguisuga, Moquin-Tandon (1846). The True Horse-leech; Sangsue de cheval, Fr. ; Pferdeegel, Ger. Found in Spain and Southern Europe generally, but par- ticularly in the North of Africa, this worm being inadvertently swallowed in an immature condition in drinking-water, not infrequently attaches itself to the mucosa of the nose and pharynx of man, as well as of animals. Strong solutions of salt cause it to loosen its hold. — Hirudo sinica, de Blain- ville. A Chinese species. — Hirudo tagalla. See Hamadipsa ceylonica, Moquin-Tandon. — Hirudo tesselata. A species found in the United States; it is green with black dots. — Hirudo tristriata, Schmarda. See ILirudo quinquestriata, Schmarda. — Hirudo troctina, Johnson (1816). Syn., Sangui- suga interrupta, Moquin-Tandon (1826) ; latrobdella medicinalis, var. tesselata, de Blainville (1827) ; Trout Leech ; Dragon Leech, Sangsue dragon, Dragon d' Alger, Fr. A native of the North of Africa, but long employed in hospitals throughout Southern Europe and England. — Hirudo venaesector, Braun. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Hirudo verbana. Syn., Blutegel des Lago-Jl/aggiore. An Italian spe- cies. — Hirudo viridis. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Hirudo wiffonia. A Japanese variety, dried, powdered and administered internally to relieve pain. — Hog-louse. See Hematopinus urius, Nitzsch. — Holophrya coli, Leuckart (1863); See Balaiitidium coli, Stein (1862). — Holostoma erra- ticum, Rudolphi, Dujardin. This is found in the in- testine of the domestic duck and the tame swan. The larva ( Tetracotyle filippi ) has been found in the viscera of several molluscs and fish, and also as a parasite in the sporocysts of several Distomata. — Homalomyia canicularis, Linne. Syn., Anthomyia can- icularis, Meigen ; Kleinstuben- fliege ; Hundstagfliege. This is common in Europe from spring throughout the summer, and feeds on decaying vegetable matter. The larvre live in the earth. — Homalomyia in- cisurata. Syn., Anthomyia in- cisurata. The larvae occur in the human intestine, according to Moniez. — Homalomyia scalaris, Fabricius. Syn. An- thomyia scalaris , Fabricius. This is common from spring through- out summer, especially under trees ; the larvae are found on decaying substances, and at times as pseudo-parasites in man, in the intestines nasal passages and ears. Judd (Amer. Nat., 1876, p. 374) reports a case of the intestinal discharge of fifty larvae of this fly. — Hornfly. See Hauuatobia serrata. — Horse-bee. See Gastrophilus equi, Fa- bricius and Gastrophilus pecorum, Linne. — Horse- fly. See Tabanus Sp. — Horse-leech. See Hirudo sanguisuga, Bergmann. — Horse-louse. topinus macrocephalus. — Horse-tick. pobosca equina, Linne. — House-fly. domestica, Linne. — Hunde Haarling. dectus latus, Nitzsch. — Hundstagfliege. lomyia canicularis, Linne. — Hydatigena granulosa, Batsch. See Echinococcus polymo'phus. — Hydatis erratica, Blumenbach. See Echinococcus polymor- phus. — Hydatis Liidersen, Rudolphi, Olfers, Brem- ser. See Echinococcus polymorphous, Diesing. — Hy- drotaa meteorica, Davaine. Syn. , Anthomyia meteorica, L. Meteoric Ely; Storm-fly; Gewitter- fliege. This is so called because at the approach of rain it often forms a kind of cloud about horses' heads. It is common in Europe in summer in damp situa- tions, as forests, its ordinary nourishment con- sisting of the sap of flowers. The females attack animals and although their soft proboscis cannot pierce the skin, and only allows them to suck up the humors from the surface, they harass and torment most stubbornly. They may produce inflammation of the eyes and ears of domestic animals. The larvae are found in cow-dung and decaying vegetable matter. — ■ Larva of Homalo- myia CANICULARIS. (Linne.) See Hama- See Hip- See Musca See Tricho- See Homa- PARASITES 1000 PARASITES Hymenolepis flavopunctata, Weinland (1858). See Tenia flavopunctata, Weinland, (1858). — Hymenolepis nana, Leuckart, (1863). See Tenia nana, von Siebold (1853). — Hypodectes columbse, Megnin. See Falciger rostratus, Bucholz. — Hypo- derma bonassi, Brauer. A grub recorded as being taken from the back of a buffalo in Colorado. — Hypoderma bovis, De Geer (Latreille, 1825). Syn. , CEstrus bovis (1776), Fabricius, Herbst, Fischer, Clark, Latreille, Leach, Fallen, Macquart, Westwood, Sells, Saxisen, Walker ; CEstrus hominis, Gmelin (1788); the Ox- hypoderma, Grub-in-tlie- back, Warble-fly, Bot-fly of Cattle. A cosmopolitan species, the adult fly having a life of about eight days, occurring during July and August, the larva; living from ten to eleven months in the skin of the cattle and of man. These parasites cause great damage to hides, and the effect on the carcass is serious, pro- ducing what is known as " licked beef " or " butcher's jelly." Squeezing out the maggot is a sure method of getting rid of it, or the warble may be smeared with a thick grease that will choke up its breathing pores. — Hypoderma diana, Brauer (1858). Syn., CEstrus hominis, Volkel. The larvae reported by Joseph Borthen, Volkel, etc., as parasites of the skin in man. — Hypoderma equi, Joly (1849). Syn., Hypoderma silenus, Brauer ; Hypoderma loisetti, Joly (1846) ; CEstrus cuticole, Loiset ; CEdemagena equi, Loiset (1844). The larvae are found in the skin of the horse and ass throughout Europe and S. America. — Hypoderma lineata (Villers), Low (1863). Syn., CEstrus lineatus, Villers (1789) ; CEstrus liamorrhoid- alis, var. ji, Clark (1797) ; CEstrus bovis, var. /? ver- nalis, Clark ; CEstrus lineatus, Olivier (l8ll); CEstrus ericetorum, Leach(l8ll); Hypoderma lineatum , Brauer (1858); the Heel-fly of Texas ; Grub-in-the-back ; Ox- warble. These grubs cause effusion of serum in the connective tissue, giving an appearance in cattle and sheep called the "lick" by ranchmen. It is stated that the only adult warble -Hies found in the United States belong to this species, which appears to be cos- mopolitan. — Hypoderma loiseti, Joly. See Hypo- derma equi , Joly. — Hypoderma silenus, Joly. See Hypoderma equi, Joly. — Hypoderma tarandi, Linne (1761). Syn., CEstrus rangiferinus, Linne (1736) ; CEstrus tarandi, Linne (1761) ; CEdemagena tarandi, Latreille (1816). Larvae found in the skins of the reindeer ; they resemble those of Hypoderma bovis, De Geer, but are smaller. — Hystrichis rachy- cephalus, Molin. This was found in the walls of the crop of the tame swan. — Hystrichis tricolor, Dujardin. Found in the crop of the domestic duck. — Hystrichis tubifex, Diesing. Found in the esoph- agus of the domestic duck. — Iatrobdella medi- cinalis, Blainville. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Iatrobdella medicinalis, var. tessellata, de Blain- ville. See Hirudo troctina, Johnson. — Isotricha intestinalis, Stein. A free - swimming infusorian, with long, dense ciliary clothing, found in the rumen of sheep and cattle. — Isotricha prostoma, Stein, has the same habitat as the preceding. — Ixodes aegyptius, Audouin (181 2). Syn., Ixodes savignyi, P. Gervais ; Acarus agyptius, Linne ; Cynorhastes agyptius, Her- mann ; Egyptian Ixode. The largest known ixode, very common upon cattle in Africa and upon African cattle in European markets. — Ixodes algeriensis, Megnin. This is found upon African cattle. Neu- mann regards this as closely related to the form known in the Guadeloupe as Tique senegalaise, where it pro- duces farcy on horses, cattle, and mules. — Ixodes americanus, Linne. See Argas amerieanns, De Geer. — Ixodes annulatus, Say. See Boophilus bovis, Curtice. — Ixodes autumnalis, Leach. Syn., The Autumn Ixode. A species cited by Neumann as found in France. — Ixodes bovis, Kiley. See Booph- ilus bovis, Curtice. — Ixodes brevipes, Murray. A species found in Ceylon. — Ixodes cameiinus, Fischer. Found on camels on the Steppes of Asia. — Ixodes carapatos, a tick troublesome in Brazil. — Ixodes chelifer, Megnin. This is found on dogs. — Ixodes distipes, Murray. Found in Tunis. — Ixodes dugesi, Gervais (Megnin). See Boophilus bovis, Curtice. — Ixodes erinaceus, Audouin. This is a common species in Britain, attacking dogs, cattle, foxes, hedgehogs, etc. It is generally known as the dog-tick and mistaken for Ixodes ricinus, Ixodes indentatus, Gamgee. — Ixodes fabricii (Audouin). An acarine parasite found in Southern Europe on cattle and sheep. — Ixodes fodiens, Megnin. Syn., Ixodes pus- tularum, Megnin, Lucas. Found on horses. — Ixodes marginatum, Leach. Syn., Ixodes testuttinarius , Mur- ray. A British species troublesome to laborers in hay- fields. — Ixodes marmoratus, Risso. Found on sheep in France. — Ixodes megathyreus, Leach. Found on sheep and cattle in Southern Europe. — Ixodes mombata, a troublesome tick in Angola. — Ixodes pustularum, Megnin. See Ixodes fodiens, Megnin.— Ixodes reduvius, de Geer. This is common in South- ern Europe, attacking sheep, cattle, dogs, hares, and man. See Boophilus bovis, Curtis. — Ixodes ri- cinus, Linne. Syn., Acarus ricinus (1790) ; Acarus ricinoide, De Geer ; Cynorhoistes ricinus, Hermann (1808); Ricinus caninus, Ray; Tique des chiens, Geoffroy; Common Tick, Dog-tick. This is frequently found on hunting-dogs, and is the oldest known species. — Ixodes rotundatus, Koch. A South Amer- ican species. — Ixodes rugica. A species found in Surinam and Brazil. — Ixodes savignyi, Gervais. See Ixodes irgyptius, Audouin. — Ixodes scapulatus, Megnin. A species found on cattle in the South of France. — Ixodes, Sp. (Stiles). Found on cattle in California. — Ixodes testudinarius, Murray. See Ixodes marginatus, Leach. — Ixodes trabeatus, Audouin. A French species. — Jigger. See Sarcopsyl/a penetrans, Westwood. — Kariophagus hominis, Pod- wyssozki. Coccidia observed frequently in the white of fowls' eggs and in the hepatic cells of man. — Kegel- wurm. See Ascaris conosoma, J6rdens( 1802). — Kene der Perser. See Argas tholozani, Laboulbene et Megnin. — Kleiderlaus. See Bed/ cuius capitis, Leach. — Kleine Stubenfliege. See Homalomyia canicu- laris, Linne. — Kolumbaczer Miicke. See Sim- ulium columbacschensis, Fabricius. — Kopflaus. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Kriebelmucke. See Simitlium reptans, Linne. — Kritoptes monungui- culosus, Geber. See Tarsonemus monungiticu- losus, R. Blanchard. — Lamblia intestinalis, Blan- chard. See Jllegastoma intcstinale, R. Blanchard (1885). — Laminosioptes gallinarum, Megnin. See Symplecoptes cysticola, Railliet. — Laverania malariae, Grassi and Feletti. See Polimitus ma- laria: (Laveran), Danilewsky. — Leg-sticker. See Stomoxys calcitrans, Geoffroy. — Leptodera in- testinalis, Cobbold. See Rhabdonema intcstinale, R. Blanchard. — Leptodera niellyi, Blanchard, Moniez. See Rhabditis niellyi, R. Blanchard. — Leptodera stercoralis, Cobbold. See Rhabdonema intestinale, R. Blanchard. — Leptodera teres, Schnei- der. See Rhabditis lerricola, Oerley. — Leptus autumnalis. The larval hexapod of Tctranychus autumnalis, Shaw, q. v.- — Leptus irritans. The six - legged stage of a mite, the Tetranvchus tlalsahuate, Lemaire, Murray (1876), q. v., (Guiana, Antilles, Honduras) ; Colorado, (Cuba) ; Xiaibi PARASITES 1001 PARASITES (New Grenada) ; Moqui (Para); Tlalsahuate ? (Mex- ico). See Tetranychtts and Tlalsahuate, Lemaire. Red Harvest-mite, A widely-dispersed pest, abun- dant in the Mississippi valley, where it is known as the chigger, being confused in the popular mind with the sandrlea or chigoe [Sarcopsylla pan-trans. West- wood), which it resembles in its burrowing habits and serious effects. — Leucophrys coli, Stein (i860). See Balantidium coli, Stein (1862). — Ligula mansonii, Cobbold (1SS3). See Bothriocephalic mansoni, R. Blanchard (1886). — Linguatula constricta, Kiich- enmeister, R. Blanchard (1888). Syn. , Pentastoma constricta, von Siebold (1S52); Nematoideum hominis, Pruner, Diesing. This is only known in the larval condition. It is found in negroes and in the giraffe. — Linguatula constricta, Pruner; Linguatula den- ticulata, Lamarck (1816) ; Linguatula ferox, Kiich- enmeister (1855) ; Linguatula lanceolata, de Blain- ville (1818). See Linguatula rhinaria (1866).- — ■ Linguatula pinguicola, Lamarck. See Hexathy- ridium pinguicola, Treutler. — Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886). Syn., Tenia lanceole ou ver rhinaire, Chabert (1787) ; Taenia caprina, Abild- gaard (1789); Tenia rhinaria, Pilger (1802) ; Halysis caprina, Zeder(l8o3); Polysti ma serrata, Zeder ; Polystoma tsnioide, Ru- dolphi (1810) ; Echinorhynchus caprce, Braun (1810) ; Polystoma denticulatu/n, Rudolphi (1810) ; Tetragulus cavice, Bosc (1 810) ; Linguatula tcenioides, Lamarck (1816) ; Linguatula denticulata Lamarck (1816) ; Prionoderma lanceolatum, Cuvier (181 7); Prio- noderma rhinarium Rudolphi ; Linguatula lanceolata, de Blain- ville (1818) ; Pentastoma emargi- natum, Rudolphi (1819) ; Pen- tastoma tanoides, Rudolphi; Pentastoma /era, Creplin (1829); Linguatula ferox , Kiichenmeister (1855) ; Monostoma settenii, Neu- mann; Linguatula constricta, Pru- ner; Linguatula serrata, Frohlich (1789) ; Gemeiner Zungenwitrm, parasitic acaridan with elongate, vermiform body, which led to its being classed as a worm. The sexually-mature form inhabits the nasal cavities of dogs and other domestic animals, where the eggs are deposited. These become scattered on the grass and are eaten by herbivorous animals. The larval and encysted stages are found in the mesenteric glands, liver and lungs of the goat, ox, horse, camel, sheep, deer, antelope, peccary, porcupine, rabbit, guinea-pig, brown rat, sometimes in man and accord- ing to Creplin in the domestic cat. — Linguatula serrata, Frohlich (1789) ; Linguatula taenioides, Lamarck (1816). See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886). — Linguatula venarum, Lamarck. See Hexathyridium venarum, Treutler. — Liotheum gi- ganteum, Denny, Verrill. See Menopon latum, Piaget. — Liotheum pallidum, Nitzsch, Verrill. See Menopon pallidum, Nitzsch. — Liotheum stramin- eum, Nitzsch. See Menopon biseriatum, Piaget. — Lipeurus anseris, Gurlt. A louse of the goose. — Lipeurus baculus, Nitzsch. Syn., Phiopterus baculus (Nitzsch), Verrill ; Pulex eolumbee majoris, Redi ; Pediculus columba, Linne ; Nirmus filiformis, Olfers. a common louse of the pigeon found together with Nirmus claviformis and Goniocotes compar. — Larva of Linguatu- la rhinaria, Rail- liet ; from the liver of man. {After Leuckart.) Ger. An endo- Lipeurus cygni, Giebel. See Ornithobius buceplialus, Giebel. — Lipeurus heterographus, Nitzsch. Syn., Philopterus helerographus, (N) Verrill. A louse found on fowls. — Lipeurus jejunus, Nitzsch. Syn., Pidex anseris, Redi ; Pediculus anatis anseris. Linne ; Nir- mus crassicornis, Olfers ; Lipeurus jejunus, Rudow. A louse of the goose. — Lipeurus numida?, Denny. Syn., Nirmus numidce, Denny. A louse of the guinea-fowl. — Lipeurus polytrapezius, Nitzsch. Syn. , Pediculus meliagrides, Linne ; Pliilopterus poly- trapezius, Nitzsch, Verrill. The louse of the turkey. — Lipeurus squalidus, Nitzsch. Syn., Philopterus squalidus (Nitzsch), Verrill ; Pediculus anatis, Fabri- cius. A very common louse of the duck. — Lipeurus variabilis, Nitzsch. Syn., Philopterus variabilis (Nitzsch), Verrill ; Pediculus caponis, Linne. A louse of the fowl. — Listrophorus gibbus, Pagenstecher; Le Listrophore bossu. An acaridan found on domestic rab- bits and hares. — Listrophorus mustelae, Megnin. An acaridan parasite of the ferret and pole-cat. — Liver- fluke. See Fasciola hepatica, Linne. — L'CEstre du fondement des chevaux, Geoffroy. See Gastrophilus hamorrhoidalis, Linne. — Lone-star Tick. See Argas americanus, De Geer. — Long-nosed Louse. See Hamatopinus vituli. — Lucilia anthropophagi, Conil. See Lucilia macellaria , Fabricius. — Lucilia caesar, Robineau-Desvoidy. Syn., Musca ccesar, Linne ; Gold- fliege. A fly that commonly deposits its eggs on de- composing organic matter, especially meat, but also in the wounds of man and animals.- — Lucilia feri- nata, Gerlach. Syn., Lucilia serinata (Perroncito), Gerlach. A species troublesome to sheep in Olanda, the larvae producing ulceration of the perineal regions. — Lucilia hominivorax, Coquerel. See Lucilia macellaria , Robineau-Desvoidy. — Lucilia macel- laria, Robineau-Desvoidy (1830). Syn., Musca ma- cellaria, Fabricius (1794) ; Lucilia hominivorax, Coquerel (1858) ; Calliphora infesta, Philippi (1861) ; Calliphora macellaria, Jorge (1878) ; Musca anthro- pophaga ; Compsomyia rubrifrons, Macquart ; Comp- somyia macellaria ; Somomyia montevidensis, Bigot ; Calliphora anthropophaga, Conil (1878) ; Lucilia anthropophaga, Conil ; Macellaria hominivorax, Mac- quart ; La Lucille bouchere ; Texas Screzu-worm ; Screw-worms. This fly is widely distributed over America from Canada to the Argentina. It deposits its eggs in the wounds of domestic animals and man, and also in the natural cavities. These larvae cause serious symptoms. It is said that in Paraguay foals die in great numbers from the effects of larvae that hatch from eggs deposited upon the navel before it has dried up. The prompt application of a mixture of pine-tar and grease to all raw surfaces, and about the ears, eyes, and nostrils of animals is recommended. Men should avoid sleeping in the open air unprotected by some netting. The myiosis produced is known as Peenash. — Lucilia sericata, Meigen. A fly com- mon in Holland where the larvae produce a form of myiosis called worm-sickness (worm-ziekte) in young sheep. — Lucilia serinata, Gerlach. See Lucilia feri- nata, Gerlach. — Lucilie bouchere. See Lucilia macel- laria, Robineau-Desvoidy. — Lumbricus canis, Wer- ner (1782). See Ascaris mystax, Rudolphi (1801). — Lumbricus guloris sibirici, Pallas. See Eustrongy- lus gigas, Diesing.- — Lumbricus in renibus, Blasius. — Lumbricus latus, Plinius ; Lumbricus martis et canis renalis, Redi. See Tamia solium, Linne. — Lumbricus longus et rotundus, Serapion. See Ascaris lumbricoides, Linne (1758). — Lumbricus ro- tundus, Caelius Aurelianus. See Ascaris lumbricoides, Linne (1758). — Lumbricus sanguineus in rene canis, Hartmann. See Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing. PARASITES 1002 PARASITES — Macaw Fly, Macaco Worm, Macaw Worm. See Dermatobia noxialis, Goudet. — Macellaria ho- minivorax, Macquart. See Lucilia macellaria, Robin- eau-Desvoidy. — Macrogaster platypus, Miescher. See Demodex folliculorum, Owen. — Madenwurm. See Oxyuris vermicularis, Bremser. — Mange-mites. See under genera Chorioptes, Demodex, Psoroptes, Sarcoptes, Symbiotes. — Mastdarmbremse, Ger. See Gastrophilus hcemorrhoidalis , Linne. — Massuri. See Amphisloma collinsii, Cobbold. — Mastigodes hom- inis, Zeder (1803) ; Mastigodes siminae, Zeder (1803) ; See Trichocephalus hominis, Schrank (1788). — Maw-worm. See Oxyuris vermicularis, Bremser, andAscaris lumbricoides,\Axme. — Meal-beetle, Meal- worm. See Tenebrio molitor, Linne. — Medicinal Leech. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Medicin- ischer Blutegel. See Hirudo medicinalis, Ray. — Medina-worm ; Medinawurm, Ger. ; Medinen- ischer Fadenwurm. See Dracunculus medinensis , Cobbold. — Megastoma entericum, Grassi (1882). See Megastoma intestinale, Blanchard. — Megastoma intestinale, R. Blanchard (1885). Syn., Cercomonas intestinalis, Lambl 1859 (nee 1875) > Lamblia in- testinalis, Blanchard ; Hexamita duodenalis, Davaine ; Dimorphus muris, Grassi(l879); Megastoma entericum , Grassi (1882). This infusorian is found abundantly in the duodenum and jejunum of rats and mice of various species, especially in old individuals. It is fre- quently transmitted to man by the excrement of rats or mice becoming mixed with food-stuffs. — Megninia asternalis, Megnin. Syn., Federmilbe der Tauben, Ziirn. An acaridan found on domestic fowls. — Meg- ninia cubitalis, Megnin. Found on the quill-feathers of fowls. — Megninia ginglymura, Megnin. Found on the turkey. — Megninia velata, Megnin. Found on the domestic duck. — Mehlkafer. See Tenebrio molitor, Linne. — Meloe proscarabeus, Linne. Syn., Ge- meiner Oelkdfer. A beetle the larva of which is re- ported as a facultative human parasite by Germar and Otto. — Melontho sp. A beetle, the larva of which is reported as a facultative parasite of man by Le Maout, Depalse, and Robineau - Desvoidy. — Melophagus ovinus, Latreille. Syn., Hippobosca ovina, Linne. The Sheep-tick (a misleading name), a wingless fly, spending its entire life on the sheep and multiplying in its fleece. Menopon biseriatum, Piaget. Syn., Liotheum or Menopon stramineum, Nitzsch, Verrill. A louse of domestic fowls and turkeys. — Menopon ex- traneum, Piaget. A louse found on the guinea-pig. — Menopon giganteum, Denny. See Menopon latum, Piaget. — -Menopon latum, Piaget. Syn. Menopon giganteum, Denny; Liothcum giganteum, Verrill. — An ectoparasite of the pigeon. — Menopon numidae, Giebel. An ectoparasite of the guinea-fowl (JVnmida meleagris, Linne). — Menopon olescuram, Piaget. Found upon the domestic duck. — Menopon pallidum, Nitzsch. Syn. , Liotheum pallidum, Nitzsch, Verrill ; Pulex capi, Redi ; Nirmus trigonocephalies, Olfers ; Pediculus gallina, Schrank, Linn6. One of the lice infesting domestic fowls. — Menopon phaeos- tomum, Nitzsch. The Black-mouthed Menopon ; one of the lice found upon peacocks. — Menopon stramineum, Nitzsch. See Menopon biseriatum, Nitzsch. — Menschenfloh. See Pulex irritans, Linne. — Mermis albicans, von Siebold (1857). Found in the honey-bee (Apis nullified, Linne) and in many other insects. Hess (1887) describes a species of Gordius as parasitic in the bee. — Mermis blattae orientalis, Diesing. This is found in the abdomen of the cockroach (Periplaneta orientalis, Linne). Mesocestoides litteratus, Vaillant. See Tenia litterati, Batsch. — Mesogonimus commutatus, Sonsino. Syn., Distoma commutation, Diesing. A trematode found in the intestine of the common fowl and turkey. — Mesogonimus pellucidus, Neu- mann. Syn., Distoma pellucidum, von Linstow. A trematode found in the esophagus of the domestic fowl. — Metastrongylus longevaginatus, Molin (1861); See Strongylus longevaginatus, Diesing (1851). — Meteoric Fly. See Hydrotcea meteorica, Da- vaine. — MianaBug; Mianawanze, Ger. SeeArgas persicus, Fischer. — Microsporidia. Syn., Microbe de la pebrine; Bacterium ovation, Lebert ; Bacillus pasteurianus, Hansen ; Micrococcus ovatus ; M. pas- teurianus, Nosema bombycis, Nageli ; Panhystophyton ovatus, Lebert ; Pleospora herbarum ; Comalia's Cor- puscles ; Cornalian Bodies ; Corpuscles de Cornalia ; Cornalia' sche Korperchen, Corpuscles des vers a Sole ; Corpuscles piriformes, Granulins, Pasteur ; Psorospermies des Insects (Balbiani) ; Micrococcus of pebrine, Aficrococcus der Fleckenkrankheit. A group of Psorosperms or Sporozoans first discovered by Ley- dig (1853) in an hemipterous insect (Coccus hesperi- dion, Linne, the scale-louse of the orange and olean- der). They were afterwards found in various arthro- pods, spiders, bees, Crustacea (Daphnia reclirostris). Munk found them in Ascaris mystax (Bischoff mistaking them for seminal corpuscles). Vlaco- vitch found them in the reptile (Coluber carbon- arius) and the cricket ( Grillus campestris) , and Lebert and Frey in a beetle (Emus oleus). Cor- nalia, Filippi, Ciccone, Vittdini, Pasteur, etc., found them in the silkworms suffering from pebrine ; here they were at first held to be the nucleoli of broken-down blood-corpuscles (Charannes), or hrema- tozoa (Guerin-Meneville). While Nageli believed them to belong to the Schizomycetes, and Lebert to the unicellular algae, Hallier designated them as the stylospores of a mushroom (Pleospora herbarum). Pasteur finally adopted the idea that they belonged to the so-called " organites." Balbiani was the first to prove the truth of Leydig's supposition and to settle their sporozoan nature. The Microsporidia have with- in recent years been found in many insects (Bom- byx mori, Satturnia pernyi, Bombyx neustria, Liparis chrysorrhaa, Tenebrio molitor), the larva; of flies, of ants, etc., etc. — Miescheria muris, R. Blanchard (1885). Utriculiform psorosperms found in the volun- tary muscles of mice by F. Miescher, of Basle, in 1843. The involuntary muscles remained free from the para- sites. — Miescher's, or Miescherian Sacs, Tubes, or Utricles ; Miescher'sche Schlauche. See Sarcocyslis miescheri, Ray Lankester. — Monas anatis, Davaine. See A/onocercomonas anatis, Da- vaine. — Monas canis, Davaine. See A/onocercomo- nas canis, Davaine. — Monas caviae, Davaine. See A/onocercomonas cavice, Davaine. — Monas crepuscu- lum, Ehrenberg, Muller. A doubtful species ob- served in the white substance between the teeth by Steinberg — Monas elongata, Dujardin ; Monas globulus, Dujardin. Found by Steinberg in the human mouth. — Monas lens. See Heteromyia lens, Muller. — Monieziaalba (Perroncito, 1879), R. Blan- chard (1891). Syn., Tenia alba, Perroncito (1879); Aloniezia alba, var. dubia A/oniez, 1891. A parasite of sheep and cattle. — Moniezia benedeni (Moniez, 1879), R. Blanchard (1891). Syn., Tenia benedeni, Moniez, 1879 ; Tenia denticulata. Neumann, 1892. This is found in the intestines of domestic sheep and cattle. — Moniezia denticulata (Rudolphi, 1S10), R. Blanchard (1891). Syn., Tenia denticulata, Rudol- phi, 1810; Tenia denticolata, Perroncito (1882); Alyselminthus denticulatus, Blainville (1853). A para- site of domestic cattle. Moniezia expansa (Ru- PARASITES 1003 PARASITES dolphi, 1810), R. Blanchard (1891). Syn., Tania i-asis nutritiis distinetis, Bloch (1782) ; Tania ovina, Goeze (1782), Batsch (1786), Schrank (1788), Gme- iin (1789) ; Halysis ovina, Zeder (1803) ; Tania den- ticulata, Mayer ; Alyselminthus expansus, Blainville ; Tania expansa, ex parte Rudolphi, Raillet, Neumann, Perroncito, Curtice. This cestode has for its host, sheep, goats, cattle, and various wild ruminants. — Moniezia fimbriata, Moniez (1891). See Thysano- soma actinioides, Diesing (1834). — Moniezia goezei (Baird, 1853), R. Blanchard (1S91). See Teeniapec- tinata, Goeze (1782). — Moniezia leuckarti, Riehm (1881), R. Blanchard, (1891). See Tatnia pectinata, Goeze (1782). — Moniezia neumanni, Moniez (1891). The domestic sheep harbors this platode. — Moniezia nullicollis, Moniez (1891). Found in sheep in France. — Moniezia ovilla, Moniez (1891). Moniezia ovilla, var. macilenta, Moniez (1891). See Thysanosoma gi- <7>-rfV (Rivolta, 1878), Stiles (1803). — Moniezia pecti- nata, R. Blanchard (1891). See Tania pectinata, Goeze( 1 782) . — Moniezia planissima, Stiles and Has- sall (1892). Syn., Tania expansa, ex parte Rudolphi. This is found in the small intestine of domestic sheep and cattle. — Moniezia trigonophora, Stiles and Has- sall (1893). Syn., Tania expansa, Curtice, ex parte Mc- Murrich, Tcenia benedeni, Neumann. A species recent- ly described as a parasite of sheep. — Monocercomo- nas anatis, Davaine. Syn., Monas anatis, Davaine. A flagellate infusorian found in the cecum of the duck. — Monocercomonas canis, Davaine. Syn. , Monas canis, Davaine. This is found in the stomach and duodenum of the dog. — Monocercomonas caviae, Davaine. Syn. , Monas cavia, Davaine. A flagellate infusorian found in the large intestine of the guinea pig. It is perhaps identical with the form described by Kiinstler as Bacterioidomonas sporifera, and those by Perroncito as Cercomonas ova/is, pisi/ormis, globo- sus. — Monocercomonas gallinae, Rivolta. This is found in cases of croupous angina in pullets and young pigeons. — Monocercomonas hepatica, Rivolta. This was found in the diseased liver of a young pigeon. — Monocercomonas hominis, Grassi (1883). See Cercomonas inteslinalis, Lambl. — Monodontus wedli, Molin. See Uncinaria cernna, Creplin. — Monomita muscarum, Grassi. See Herpetomonas muscce domestica, Saville Kent. — Monostoma at- tenuatum, Rudolphi. This was found by Creplin in the intestine and cecum of the domestic goose. — Monostoma bijuge, Miescher. See Monostoma f aba, Bremser. — Monostoma caryophyllinum, Rudolphi. This is parasitic in the intestine of the stickle-back, but was found by Gwilt in the intestine of the domes- tic duck. — Monostoma faba, Bremser. Syn., M. bijuge, Miescher. Found in tubercles in the skin of the domestic sparrow and of canary birds (Fringilla canaria, Linne). — Monostoma lente, Nordmann, Gescheidt, Diesing, etc. See Distoma lanceolatum, Mehlis. — Monostoma lepore, Kuhn. See Cysticer- cus tania serrate, Zeder, Goeze. — Monostoma mutabile, Zeder. Found in the infraorbital space of the domestic goose. — Monostoma setteni, Neumann. See Lingnatnla rhinaria, Railliet. — Monostoma verrucosum, Frohlich. Syn., Notocotyle triserialis, Diesing. Found in the large intestine and ceca of the goose, duck, and fowl. — Mordella sp. A beetle, the larvae reported as a facultative parasite of man by Rosen. — Morpion. See Phthirius in- guinalis, Leach. — Mouche araignee. See Hippo- bosca equina, Linne. — Mouche bleue de la viande. See Calliphora vomitoria, Robineau - Desvoidy. — Mouche carnassiere. See Sarcophaga carnaria, Meigen. — Mouche des chevaux, Reaumur. See Gastrophilus nasalis, Linne. — Mouche domestique. See Musca domestica, Linne. — Mouche ou ver du nez des moutons, Reaumur. See (Estrns ovis, Linne. — Mouche plate. See Hippobosca equina, Linne. — Mouqui. The native name in Para for Lepttts irri- tans, <]. v. — Mouse-flea. See Pulex musarfi, Meg- nin. — Moyoquil. See Dermatobia noxialis, Goudot, Muller. See Tenebrio molitor, Linne. — Musca an- thropophaga. See Lucilia macellaria, Robineau- Desvoidy. — Musca bovina, Davaine. A torment to cattle. — Musca cadaverina, Linne. Syn., Pyrellia cadaverina, Robineau-Desvoidy. Aasjliege. A carrion fly, sometimes depositing its eggs in the open wounds of cattle. — Musca carnaria, Linne. Syn., Fleisch- fliege. A carrion fly, the larva of which was found by Bretschneider in the human intestine ; it is described by Jordens and others as Ascaris stephanostoma. Rou- lin, Cloquet, Brera, Wahlborn, Cheyne, and Bateman report cases of myiosis from its larva. — Musca carni- fex, Davaine. The executioner fly . Torments cattle. — Musca cibaria. Two cases are reported by Good and White (England). — Musca corvina, Fabricius. This is common in Europe in warm, wet weather, and is troublesome to cattle, on which it alights to suck the sweat ; it does not bite. — Musca domestica, Linne. House fly, Domestic fly, Mouche domestique, Stuben- fliege. Dubinsky and Senator report cases of the larvae of the house fly being vomited. It is troublesome to man and animals, sucking their excretions. The Ascaris conosoma of Jordens and others is but the larva of this fly. Musca hortorum, Meigen. Troublesome to domestic animals. — Musca larvarum, one case reported by Pickells (Ireland). — Musca macellaria, Fabricius. See Lucilia macellaria, Robineau-Desvoidy. — Musca nigra, one case of myiosis attributed to this fly re- ported by Wahlborn (Sweden). — Musca sp. Syn., Waregafly. This is found in Brazil, and deposits its eggs beneath the skin of man and animals, causing painful swellings. — Musca sp. The larva of an un- identified fly, removed by Dr. Kirk from the leg of David Livingston in Africa, also from the shoulder of a negro. The adult fly is said to be not unlike but smaller than our blue-bottle fly (Calliphora vomitoria, Robineau-Desvoidy). — Musca stabulans, Fallen. See Cyrtoneura stabulans, Macquart. — Musca vac- cina, Davaine. Troublesome to cattle. — Musca vag- atoria, Davaine. The vagabond fly, troublesome to domestic cattle. — Musca vitripennis, Meigen. A torment to cattle. — Musca vomitoria. See Calli- phora vomitoria, Robineau - Desvoidy. — Mydaea vomiturationis, Robineau-Desvoidy. See Teicho- myza fasca, Macquart. — Myotrichodina. See Tri- chi?za spiralis, Owen. — Myzomimus scutatus, Stiles. Syn., Spiroptera scutata, Muller. Filaria scutata oesophagea bovis, Muller. Found in the walls of the esophagus of domestic cattle and horses and in the pharynx and tongue of the domestic hog and sheep; it probably belongs to the genus Gongleonema, Molin (1857). — Narambo, Narapoo chalondy, Hind. ; Naru, Pers. See Dracuncuhis medinensis, Cobbold. — Nematoideum bovis tauri, Diesing. Found in the aqueous humor of the eye in domestic cattle. — Nematoideum canis familiaris, Warren. Found in the esophagus of the dog. — Nematoideum equi caballi, Peschel, Diesing. See Sclerostoma tet- racanthum, Diesing. — Nematoideum fringillae do- mestical, Rudolphi. This is found in the stomach of the domestic sparrow. — Nematoideum ovis pul- monale, Rudolphi, Diesing. See Strotzgylus rufescens, Leuckart. — Nematoideum sp., Brehm. Found in the pancreas and liver of the vicunna. — Nematoideum sp., Ebertz. This is found in the lungs of the domestic PARASITES 1004 PARASITES sheep, and is probably Strongylus filaria, Rudolphi, or Strongylus rufescens, Leuckart, q. v. — Nematoi- deum sp., Generali. Found in the house-fly. — Ne- matoideum sp., Leuckart. Found encapsuled in the lymphatic glands of domestic cattle. — Nematoi- deum sp., Stiles. Found in lymphatic glands of cattle in capsules. — Nematoideum tracheale, Rainey and Brislowe. See Filaria trachealis, Cobbold. This is possibly but the larval form of Ascaris megalocephala or Ascaris sirilla. — Nephrophages sanguinarius, Miyake and Scriba (1893). A mite found in consid- erable numbers in the urine of a native patient in Tokio. The parasite was held to have its seat in the kidney, and as being the cause of the hematuria. — Nettorhynchus blainvillii, Zenker. According to Raspail, this may have been a partially decom- posed Bothriocephalic claviceps or Bothriocephalic rugosa of the salmon. — Niaibi. The native name in New Grenada for the Leptus irritans, q. v. — Nigua. See Argas americanus, DeGeer, and Sarcopsylla pene- trans, Westwood. — Nirmus clavicornis, Denny, Verrill. The louse of the ring-dove and stock-dove. Piaget refers them to Lipeurus bacillus, Nitzsch. — Nirmus crassicolis, Olfers. See Lipeurus jejunus, Nitzsch. — Nirmus filiformis, Olfers. See Lipeurus baculus, Nitzsch. — Nirmus numidae, Denny. See Lipeurus numida, Denny. — Nirmus tetragonoceph- alus, Olfers. See Goniodes falcicomis, Nitzsch. — Nirmus trigonocephalus, Olfers. See Menopon pallidum, Nitzsch. — Noctua sp. A lepidopterous in- sect. One case of the larva acting as a facultative parasite cited by Dumeril (France). — Noisy Breeze- fly. See Tabanus bro/nius, Linne. — Notocotyle triserialis. See Monostoma verrucosiiin, Frohlich. — Nuche. See Dermatobia noxialis, Brauer. — Ochro- myia anthropophaga ; Blanchard. Syn. , Cayor Fly. A Senegal fly, the larvpe of which are found beneath the skin in man, the dog, cat, and goat. — CEdemagena equi, Loiset. See Hypoderma equi, Joly. — CEdema- gena tarandi, Latreille. See Hypoderma tarandi, Linne. — CEsophagostoma columbianum, Curtice. A worm producing a nodular disease of the intes- tines of sheep in the Southeastern United States. — CEsophagostoma dentatum, Rudolphi. Syn., CEsophagostoma subulatum, Molin ; Sclerastoma den- tatum, Strongylus dentatus, Rudolphi. This is found in the small intestine, cecum, and colon of the domestic pig, the wild boar, and the white-lipped peccary (Hicotyles ( JVoctophorus) labiatus). — CEsophagos- toma inflatum, Schneider, Railliet. Syn., Strongylus infiectus, Schneider. Found in the large intestine of domestic cattle. — CEsophagostoma subulatum, Molin. See CEsophogostoma dentatum, Rudolphi. — CEsophagostoma venulosum, Rudolphi. This is found in the goat, sheep, and roe-deer. — CEstre du mouton, Geoffroy. See CEstrus ovis, Linne. — CEstrus ani equorum, Linne. See Gastrophilus hamorrhoidalis, Linne. — CEstrus bengalensis, var. equi, Macquart. See Gastrophilus equi, Fabricius. — CEstrus bovis, Fabricius, Linne (1761). See Gastro- philus equi, Fabricius. — CEstrus bovis, De Geer (1776). See Hypoderma bovis, DeGeer. — CEstrus cameli, var. pharyngobalus, Steel. Camel-bot. A bot producing great irritation of the nasal cavities and pharynx of camels. — CEstrus clarksii, Leach. See Gastrophilus nasalis (Linne), Schiner. — CEstrus cuniculi, Clark (1797). See Cuierebra cuniculi, Clark (1815). — CEstrus duodenalis, Schwab. See Gastro- philus nasalis ( Linn6), Schiner. — CEstrus elephantis, Steel. See Gastrophilus elephantis, Cobbold. — CEstrus equi, Clark, Fabricius, Latreille, Olivier, Fallen, Mac- quart, Westwood, Joly. See Gastrophilus equi, Fabri- cius. — CEstrus equi, var. a nasalis, Fabricius. See Gastrophilus nasalis (Linne), Schiner. — CEstrus equi, var. ,i hamorrhoidalis, Fabricius. See Gastrophilus hamorrhoidalis, Linne. — CEstrus ericetorum, Leach. See Hypoderma lineata (Villers), Low. — CEstrus gastricus major, CEstrus gastricus vulgaris, Schwab See Gastrophilus equi, Fabricius. — CEstrus guildingi, Hope. See Dermatobia noxialis, Brauer. — CEstrus haemorrhoidalis, var. /3 Clark. See Hypoderma lineata (Villers), Low. — CEstrus haemor- rhoidalis, Gmelin, Schrank. See Gastrophilus equi, Fabricius, and Gastrophilus luemorrhoidalis, Linne. — CEstrus hominis, Volkel. See Hypoderma diana, Brauer. — CEstrus intestinalis, DeGeer. See Gas- trophilus equi, Fabricius. — CEstrus lineatus (Vil- lers), Olivier. See Hypoderma lineata (Villers), Low. — CEstrus nasalis, Linne. See Gastrophilus nasalis (Linne), Schiner. — CEstrus nasalis ovinus, Neumann. See CEstrus ovis, Linne. — CEstrus ovi- nus, Fischer. See CEstrus ovis, Linne. — CEstrus ovis, Linne (1760). Syn., Mouche ou ver du nez des mou- tons, Reaumur (1734) ; CEstrus sinus frontalis, Linne (1746); L' oestrus de moutons, Geoffroy (1764); CEstrus ovinus, Fischer (1787) ; Cephalomyia ovis, Latreille (1825) ; Westwood (1840) ; Joly (1846) ; CEstrus na- salis ovinus, Neumann (1851); Sheep Bot-fly; Sheep Gad-fly ; Grub-in-the-head. The larva; are found in the nostrils and nasal and frontal sinuses of sheep. — CEstrus rangiferinus, Linne. See Hypoderma tar- andi, Linne. — CEstrus salutaris, Macquart. — CEs- trus salutiferus, Clark. See Gastrophilus nasalis (Linne), Schiner. — CEstrus tarandi, Linne. See Hypoderma tarandi, Linne. — CEstrus veterinus, Clark. See Gastrophilus nasalis (Linne), Schiner. — Ohrbohrer ; Ohrwurm, Ger. See Forficula auricu- laria. — Ollulanus tricuspis, Leuckart. This is found encapsulated in the muscles of the house-mouse (A/us musculus, Linne,) and in the walls of the stom- ach of domestic cats, wandering into the muscles, con- nective tissue, and diverse organs. — Onchocerca reticulata, Diesing. Syn., Spiroptera cincinnata, Ziirn ; Filaria Cincinnati, Perroncito. Found in the muscles and coats of arteries in the horse. — Oorworm, Dan. See Forficula auricularia. — Ophiostoma pontieri, H. Cloquet (1822). See Gordius tolosanus, Dujardin (1842). — Ophryoscolex inermis, Stein (1858). A peritrichous vorticella-like infusorian found in the rumen and reticulum of various ruminants. The infusoria found in the viscera of sheep by Gruby and Delafond (1843) probably belonged to this genus. Ophryoscolex purkinjei, Stein (1858). Endopara- sitic within the first and second stomachs of sheep and cattle. — Orentvist, Dan. See Forficula auricularia. — Ormask, Sw. See Forficula auricularia, Linne. — Ornithobius bucephalus, Giebel, Piaget. Syn., Pulex cygni, Redi ; Pedicu/us cygni, Linne ; Lipeurus cygni, Giebel ; Ornithobius cygni, Denny. The louse of the swan. — Ornithobius cygni, Denny. See O. bucephalus, Giebel. — Ovuligera carpi, Dupuytren. Syn., Acephalocyslis plana, Lrennec. A concretion found between the tendons and muscles and mistaken for an entozoon. — Ox Breeze-fly. See Tabanus b ovi- nus, Linne. — Ox Warble-fly or Ox Bot-fly. See Hypoderma bovis, Latreille. — Ox Gad-fly. See Taba- nus bovintts, Linne. — Ox Warble. See Hypoderma lineata, Villers. — Oxyporus subterraneus. A beetle, the larvae of which is reported by Paykul as a facultative human parasite. — Oxyuris ambigua, Rudolphi. Syn., Passalurus ambiguus. Dujardin. This is found in the large intestine and cecum of the dom- estic rabbit and of the hare. — Oxyuris appendicu- lata, Leidy. Syn., Anguillula appendiculata, Leidy ; ; PARASITES 1005 PARASITES Oxyuris blatta orientalis, Biitschli. This is found in the large and small intestine of the cockroach (Peri- planeta orientalis, Linne). — Oxyuris blattae orien- talis, Biitschli. See Oxyuris appendiculata, Leidy. — Oxyuris blatticola, Galeb. Found in the cockroach [Blatia germanica, Fabricius). — Oxyuris compar, Leidy. This is found in the small intestine of the domestic cat. The female only is known. — Oxyuris curvula, Rudolphi. This is found in the intestine and cecum of the domestic ass, mule, and horse. Oxyuris diesingi, Hammerschmidt. Syn. , Anguil- lula mucrura, Diesing. This is found in the large and small intestine of the cockroach (Periplaneta orientalis, Linne).— Oxyuris mastigodes, Nitzsch. This is found in the intestine of the horse. — Oxyuris obvetata, Bremser. Found in the intestine of the house' mouse (Mus musculus, Linne) and of the house rat (Mus ratus, Linne) and the brown rat (Alus decu- manus, Pallas). — Oxyuris semilanceolata, Molin. See Oxyuris tetraptera, Nitzsch. — Oxyuris tetrap- tera, Nitzsch. Syn., Oxyuris semilanceolata, Molin. This is found in the large intestine of the house mouse (A/us musculus, Linne). — Oxyuris vermicularis, Bremser (1819), Chiaje, Duges, etc.. Syn., 'Aouapic, Hippocrates; Lumbriculus, Aldrovandi ; Ascaris ver- micularis, Linne (1767), Muller, etc. ; Fusariavermic- ularis, Zeder (1800), Aladenwurm ; Pfriemenschwanz, Springwurm, Aftermade, Ger. ; maw worm, thread- worm, pin worm, seat worm. This is found in the cecum and lower part of the ileum of man and, ac- cording to Ztirn, occasionally in the dog. The feed- ing experiments of Cobb prove that no intermediate host is necessary for the development of this worm. — Oxyuris vivipera, Probstmayer and Perroncito. This is found in the cecum and intestine of the do- mestic ass ; according to Railliet this is a Rhabdo- nema. — Palisade-worm. See Sclervstoma armata, Dujardin, or Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing. — Pampas benchucha. See Conorhinus nigrovarius. — Pan- gonia neo-caledonica, Megnin. A gad-fly which is very troublesome in New Caledonia (Tile des Pines) , said to have spread an epidemic of anthrax in cattle and men by its bite. To the genus Pangonia is said to belong the "seroot" or " zimb," which, according to Bruce and other African travelers, is so troublesome in Abyssinia ; others refer this to Glossina morsitans, Westwood, q. v. — Papilio (Pieris) brassica. One of the cabbage butterflies, the larva of which is reported by Calderwood (Scotland) as a facultative parasite. — Paramecium coli, Malmsten (1857). See Balantid- ium coli, Stein (1862). — Passalurus ambiguous, Dujardin. See Oxyuris ambigua, Rudolphi. — Pedi- culus anatis, Fabricius. See Lipeurus squalidus, Nitzsch. — Pediculus anatis anseris, Linne. See Lipeurus jejunus, Nitzsch. — Pediculus anseris, Sultzer. See Trinoton conspurcatum, Nitzsch. — Pediculus bicolor, Lucas. See Hcematopinus pili- ferus, Burmeister. — Pediculus bidentatus, Scopoli. See Goniocotes compar. , Nitzsch. — Pediculus bovis, Linne. See Trichodectes scalaris, Nitzsch. Pedic- ulus canis, O. Fabricius (?). See Trichodectes latus, Nitzsch. — Pediculus canis familiaris, Muller. See Hamatopinus piliferus, Burmeister. — Pediculus cap- itis, Leach, Nitzsch. Syn., Pediculus ordinarius, Redi ; Pediculus cervicalis , Leach ; Pediculus corporis humanus, var. I ; Linne ; Head-louse , Common Louse, Pou human de la tete, De Geer ; Le pou ordinaire, Geoffroy ; Pou de la tete, Lamarck, Fr. ; Kopfiaus, Ger. This louse infests by preference the human head, but is frequently found on all parts of the body, and is thus confused with Pediculus vestimenti, Leach. According to Murray the colored races have lice with corresponding colors. Those of the negroes of West Africa and Australia are nearly black, those of the Hindoos dark, those of the Hottentots orange, those of the Chinese and Japanese yellowish-brown, those of the Indians of the Andes dark-brown, those of the California Indian olive, those of the northern Indians, Esquimaux etc., pale. The lice from a negro turn light-colored when placed on the head of a white person. Any simple grease will destroy these parasites, a fact which perhaps ex- plains the universal use of ointments and pomades by all savages and people of dirty habits. — Pediculus caponis, Linne. See Lipeurus variabilis, Nitzsch. — Pediculus cervicalis, Leach. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Pediculus columbae, Linne. See Lipeurus baculus, Nitzsch. — Pediculus corporis. See Pedic- ulus capitis, Leach. — Pediculus cygni, Linne. See Ornithobius bucephalus, Giebel. — Pediculus denticu- latus, Nitzsch. See Hamatopinus spinulosis. — Pedic- ulus equi, Linne. See Trichodectes pilosus, Giebel. — Pediculus eurysternus, Nitzsch. See Hctmato- pinus eurysternus, Stephens. — Pediculus gallinae, Schrank, Linne. See Alenopon pallidum, Nitzsch. — Pediculus humanus, var. I, Linne. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Pediculus humanus, var. 2, Linne. See Pediculus vestamenti. — Pediculus inguinalis, Redi. See Phthirius inguinalis, Leach. — Ped- iculus lyriocephalus, Burmeister. See Hcmato- pinus lyriocephalus, Burmeister. — Pediculus macro- cephalus, Burmeister. See Hcematopinus macro- cephalus, Burmeister. — Pediculus meleagris, Schrank. See Goniodes stylifer, Nitzsch. — Ped- iculus meleagridis, Linne. See Lipeurus polytra- pezius, Nitzsch. — Pediculus ordinarius, Redi. See Pediculus capitis. — Pediculus ovis, Linne. See Trichodectes sphcerocephalus, Nitzsch, Leach. — Pedic- ulus pavonis, Linne. See Goniodes falcicornis, Nitzsch. — Pediculus piliferus, Burmeister. See Hce- matopinus piliferus, Burmeister — Pediculus porcelli, Linne, Schrank. See Gyropus gracilis, Nitzsch. — Pediculus pubis, Linne See Phthirius inguinalis, Leach. — Pediculus spinulosis, Burmeister. See Hcematopinus spinulosis, Burmeister. — Pediculus setosus, Olfers. See Trichodectes latus, Nitzsch. — Pediculus suis, Linne. See Hcematopinus urius, Nitzsch. — Pediculus tabescentium, Alt. See Pedic- ulus vestimenti, Leach. — Pediculus tenuirostris, Burmeister. See Hcematopinus eurysternus , Nitzsch, Burmeister. — -Pediculus vestimenti, Leach (1864). Syn. Pediculus humanus, var. 2, Linne, Pediculus hu- manus corporis, De Geer. P. tabescentium, Alt (1824) ; Clothes louse, Body louse, Kleiderlaus, Pou humain du corps, De Geer; Pou du corps, Lamarck, Pou des malades. This is found on the hairless parts of the body, producing a marked irritation of the skin. The eggs are deposited in the folds of the clothing. These lice at times occur in vast numbers in locali- ties where they were unknown before. — Pediculus vituli, Linne. See Hcematopinus eurysternus, Nitzsch, Burmeister. — Peepsa. See Simulium indicum. — Peitschenwurm. See Trichocephalus hominis, Schrank. — Pejunk. See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold.- — Pelodera axei, Cobbold. This is found in the hoof of the horse. — Pelodera pellio, Schneider (1866). See Rhaditis pello, Biitschli (1873). — Pelo- dera setigera, Bastian (1879). See Rhabditis terri- cola, Oerly. — Pelodera teres, Schneider (1866). See Rhabditis terricola, Dujardin. — Penetrating Flea. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood. — Pentastoma coarctata, Virey (1823). See Tcenia saginata, Goeze. — Pentastoma constricta, von Siebold (1852), Leuckart. See Linguatula constricta, Kiich- PARASITES 1006 PARASITES enmeister. — Pentastoma denticulatum, Rudolphi 1819) ; Pentastoma emarginatum, Rudolphi 1819) ; Pentastoma fera, Creplin (1829). See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886). — Pentastoma moniliforme, Dieting, Megnin refers without good cause, a worm found by Bochefontaine in a dog, to this species, which in the adult state is found in the lung and body-cavity of various serpents {Python, Boa, Crola/us), the crocodile and large lizards. — Pentas- toma serratum, Frohlich (1789) ; Pentastoma set- tenii, Diesing. — Pentastoma taenioides, Rudolphi (1819). See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886). — Perce-oreille, Fr. See Forficula awiadaria , Linne. Petit pou du bceuf. See Trickodectes scalaris, Nitzsch. — Petit pou du cheval. See Trickodectes equi, Denny. — Petit pou de la chevre. See Trickodectes climax, Nitzsch. — Petit pou du chien. See Hama- topinus piliferus, Denny. — Petit taon pluvial. See Hamatopota pluvialis, Meigen. — Pferdeegel. See Hirudo sanguisuga, Bergmann. — Pfriemenschwanz. See Oxyuris vermicularis. Bremser. — Pharaoh's Worm. See Dracunculus medinensis, Cobbold. — Pharyngobolus africanus. A bot found in the pharynx of the African elephant. — Philopterus bacu- lus, Nitzsch. See Lipeurus baculus, Nitzsch. — Phil- opterus compar, Burmeister. See Goniocotes compar, Nitzsch. — Philopterus dissimilis, Nitzsch, Verrill. See Goniodes dissimilis, Nitzsch, Piaget.— Philop- terus heterographus, Nitzsch, Verrill. See Lipeurus heterographus, Nitzsch, Denny. — Philopterus poly- trapezius, Nitzsch, Verrill. See Lipeurus poly- trapezius, Nitzsch. — Philopterus variabilis (Nitzsch), Verrill. See Lipeurus variabilis, Nitzsch. — Phry- ganea grandis. A case is reported by Church (England) of the larva of this lepidopterous insect act- ing as a facultative parasite in man. — Phthirius in- guinalis, Denny. Syn., aypiog, Aris- totle ; Pedi cuius in- guin a lis , Redi (1668) ; Pediculus pubis, Linne ; Plithi- rius pubis, Leach ; Pou de pubis, Lat- reille, Lamarck ; Le morpion, Geoffroy ; Fihlaus, Schamlaus, Crab-louse. This infests the pubic re- gion of unclean persons, occasionally spreading over other parts of the body, eyebrows, beard, breast, axilla, etc. — Phthirius pubis, Kuchenmeister. See Phth- irius inguinalis. — Physaloptera truncata, Schnei- der ; found in the proventriculus of the domestic fowl. — Piccolo tafano pluviale. See Hamatopota pluvi- alis, Meigen. — Picobia bipectinata, A. Heller ; Picobia neeri, G. Haller ; Picobia pectinata, A. Heller ; Picobia uncinata, Heller. Acaridans found in the quill of the feathers of poultry, guinea-fowls, pigeons, peacocks, and other birds. — Pigeon-flea. See Pulex avium, Taschenberg. — Pigeon- louse. See Lipeurus baculus, Nitzsch, Nirmus claviformis, Denny, Goniocotes compar, Nitzsch. — Piguris reticu- lata, Schlotthauber. This is found in the intestine and cecum of the mule and horse ; Neumann doubts its authenticity. — Pincer Ixode. See Ixodes chelifer, Megnin. — Pinworm. See Oxyuris vermicularis, Bremser. — Pique. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, West- wood. — Plagiotoma coli, Claparede and Lachmann (1858). See Balantidium coli, Stein (1862). — TVXariia fkuwc, Hippocrates. See Tania solium, Linne. — Planaria latiuscula, Goeze. See Distoma lanceo- Phthirius inguinalis, Denny. latum, Mehlis. — Plasmodium malarise. See Pot- imi/us malaria.- — Pleurocercoides bailleti, Railliet. See Cysticercus bailleti, Railliet. — Pcederus elonga- tus. A beetle, the larva of which is reported as a facultative parasite by Paykull. — Polimitus malaria (Laveran), Danilewsky (1886). Syn., Bodies of Laveran; Corps spkerique aux filaments mobile (Laveran, 1884) ; Corpuscles of Laveran ; Cytameba ; Cytosporozoon malaria:, Danilewsky ; Cytozobn ma- laria; ; Filaments mobile de la malaria ; Hamamaba immaculata ; Hamamaba malaria ; Hamamaba pracox ; Hamamaba vivax, Grassi and Feletti ; Hamatomonas malaria, Osier ; Hamatophyllum ma- laria, Metchnikoff (1887) ; Hamatazoa of Laveran, Grassi and Felletti ; Hamatozoaires du paludism (Laveran, 1884); Hamocytozoon (Danilewsky); Hamogragarina avium (Danilewsky) ; Hamoplasmo- dium malaria, Marchiafava and Celli (1885) ; Laver- ania malaria, Golgi ; Plasmodium malaria; Pseudo- vac uoleti ; Pseudospirilla malaria (Danilewsky); Pseudovermiculi malaria, Marchiafava and Celli, a species of sporozoon (haematozoon or haemocytozoon ) ; occurring as hyaline amoeboid bodies in the blood of malarial patients and healthy birds. Morphologically these bodies resemble certain protistans (Polymastix biitsckli and Multicella marina). — Polycephalus echinococcus, Zeder, Tschudi. See Echinococcus polymorphic. — Polycephalus granulosus, Zeder, Cloquet. See Echinococcus polymorphic, Diesing. — Polycephalus hominis, Goeze, Jordens. See Echi- nococcus polymorphic, Diesing. — Polycephalus hu- manus, Zeder. See Echinococcus polymorphus, Dies- ing. — Polystoma denticulatum, Rudolphi (1810). See Linguatula rhinaria , Railliet (1886). — Poly- stoma pinguicola, Zeder. See Hexathyridium pinguicola, Treutler. — Polystoma sanguicola, Delle Chiaje, Frick. See Hexathyridium venarum, Treutler. — Polystoma serrata, Zeder. — Polystoma taeni- oides, Rudolphi (1810). See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886). — Polystoma venarum, Zeder. See Hexathyridium venarum, Treutler. — Pou de la tfete. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Pou de pubis. See Phthirius inguinalis, Leach. — Pou des malades. See Pediculus vestimenti, Leach . — Pou du chat. See Trickodectes subrostratis, Nitzsch. — Pou du corps. See Pediculus vestimenti, Leach. — Pou du pore. See Hamatopinus suis, Denny. — Pou humain de la tete, De Geer. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Pou humain du corps, De Geer. See Pediculus vesti- menti, Leach. — Pou ordinaire. See Pediculus capitis, Leach. — Prionoderma lanceolatum, Cuvier (1817) ; Prionoderma rhinarium, Rudolphi. See Linguatula rhinaria Railliet, (1886). — Protomyxomyces cop- rinarius, Cunningham (1880). See Monocercomonas hominis, Grassi (1882). — Pseudalius ovis pulmon- alis, Koch. See Nematoideum ovis pulmonale, Dies- ing. — Pseudalius ovis pulmonalis, A. Koch. See Strongylus rufescens, Leuckart. — Pseudalius pubis, Davaine. See Trichina spiralis, Owen. — Pseuda- lius trichina, Davaine (1862). See Trichina spiralis, Owen (1835).— Pseudo-rhabditis stercoralis, Per- roncito. See Rhabdonema intestinale, R. Blanchard. — Pseudospirilla malarias, Danilewsky ; Pseudo- vermiculi malarias. See Polimitus malaria (La- veran), Danilewsky. — Psoroptes auricularis canis, Sewell. See Symbiotes auriculium, var. canis, Bendz. — -Psoroptes communis, var. bovis, caprae, cunic- uli, equi, ovis, Furstenberg. Syn., Psoroptes longi- rostris, Megnin ; Psoropte a long bec,Acarus du cheval, Gohier ; Sarcoptes equi, P. Gervais ; Dermatodectes equi, Gerlach ; Dermatodectes communis, Bourguinon and Delafond ; Dermatokoptes communis, Furstenberg ; PARASITES 1007 PARASITES Saugkratzmilbe der Hausthiere, Gemeine Raudemilbe , Mange-mite, Scab-mite, Scab-insect, Common Scab. The cause of a special form of mange in the horse, ox, buffalo, sheep, goat, and rabbit. — Psoroptes longi- rostris, Megnin. See Psoroptes communis, Fursten- berg. — Psorosperma crouposum, Rivolti. See Coc- cidium oviforme, Leuckart — Psorospermies des Insects, Balbiani. See MicrosporiaHa. — Pterolichus uncinatus, Megnin. Found on fowls. — Pterophagus strictus, Megnin. An acaridan found on the pigeon. — Puce chique. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood. — Puce de l'homme. See Pidex irritans, Gervais. — Puce de rats. See Pulex murinus, Megnin. — Puce de souris. See Pulex musculi, Megnin. — Puce des pigeons. See Pulex avium, Taschenberg. — Puce du chat, Puce du chien. See Pulex serraticeps, Gervais. — Puce penetrante. See Sarcopsylla pene- trans, Westwood. — Pulex anseris, Redi. See Lipeu- rus jejunus, Nitzsch. — Pulex ater, Linne. See Pulex irritans, Linne. — Pulex avium, Taschenberg. Syn., Pulex eolumbee, Gervais, Denny ; Pulex galling, Schrank ; Ceratopsyllus gallina, Bouche ; Ceratopsyllus avium, Taschenberg ; J 'ogelfloh, Puce des pigeons, Bird- flea, Hen-Jlea. — Pulex canis, Curtis. See Pulex ser- raticeps, Gervais. — Pulex capi, Redi. See Alenopon pallidum, Piaget. — Pulex columbae, Denny, Gervais. See Pulex avium, Taschenberg. — Pulex columbae majoris, Redi. See Lipeurus bacidus, Nitzsch. — Pulex cygni, Redi. See Omithobius bucephalus, Giebel. — Pulex felis, Bouche. See Pulex serraticeps, Gervais. — Pulex goniocephalus, Taschenberg. The flea proper of hares and rabbits. — Pulex hominis, Duges. See Pulex irritans, Linne. — Pulex irritans, Linne (1758). Syn., Pulex ater, Linne (1746); Pulex vulgaris, -De Geer (1778) ; Pulex hominis (1832) ; Human Flea, Puce de Vhomme, Gemeiner Floh, Menschenfloh. This species, common on man, may be conveyed to dogs and cats and rabbits. — Pulex mini- mus cutem penetrans, Catesby. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, West- wood. — Pulex minutissimus nigricans, Barrere. See Sarcop- sylla penetrans, Westwood. — Pulex murinus, Megnin. Syn,. Rat-flea, Puce de rats. A very small species found on rats. — Pulex musculi, Megnin. Syn., Mouse-flea, Puce de souris. A minute form found on mice, but not transmitted to dogs and cats. — Pulex pavonis, Redi. See Goniodes falcicomis , Nitzsch. — Pulex penetrans, Linne. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood. — Pulex serraticeps, Gervais. Syn., Pulex cati, Megnin; Pulex felis, Kiinckel, Bouche ; Pulex canis, Curtis ; Ceratopsyllus canis, Duges; Ceratopsyllus serraticeps, Gervais; Dog-flea, Hundefloh, Puce du chien, Puce de chat, Cat-flea. This flea abounds on dogs, is less frequent on cats and is transmissible to man, but is not usually troublesome to him ; it is occasionally found on rabbits. It acts as the intermediate host for Tania canina, Linne. Verrill and others hold the cat-flea and dog-flea to be different species, the posterior tarsi of the latter having the fifth joint longer than the second, while in the cat-flea the second joint is longer than the fifth. — Pulex vulgaris, De Geer. See Pulex irritans, Linne. — Pyrellia cada- verina, Robin. See Musca cadaverina, Linne.— Rain Breeze-fly. See Hmnatopota pluvialis, Mei- gen. — Rainey's Bodies, Rainey's Tubes, Rainey'- Larva of the flea (Pulex irritans, Linne). sche Korperchen. See Sarcocystis miescheri, Ray Lankester. — Rasenbremsfliege. See Gastropliilus nasalis ( Linne) , Schiner. — Rat-flea. See Pulex muri- nus, Megnin. — Red Flea, Red Harvest-mite, Red Mite. See Telranychus autumnalis, Shaw. — Red- tailed Bot-fly. See Gastropliilus lucmorrhoidalis, Leach. — Red-tailed Horse-bot. See Gastropliilus lucmorrhoidalis, Linne. — Reduvius amcenus. This is found in Borneo. — Reduvius cruentus, an Indian species. — Reduvius personatus, L. Kothwanze. A common fly-bug in houses throughout Europe, rarely in the open ; appears at night to suck the juices of bed- bugs, spiders, flies, moths, etc. Cobbold cites it with the other species as a human parasite. — Reduvius pungens, LeConte. Frequently found in the Eastern United States, about bed-rooms, living upon bed-bugs and other insects. — Reduvius serratus, a predaceous bug of India. The bugs of the genus Reduvius although included by Blanchard and others among those occasionally attacking man, are on the whole useful. The young stages of these insects cover themselves over with dust, and thus concealed, lurk in dark places for the insects upon which they ordinarily prey. — Red Worm of Game-keepers. See Synga- mus trachealis, von Siebold.— Rhabditis cornwalli, Cobbold. See Rhabditis terricola, Oerley. — Rhab- ditis genitalis, Scheiber. See Rhabditis pellio, Biitschli. — Rhabditis intestinalis. See Rhabdone- ?na intestinale, R. Blanchard. — Rhabditis niellyi, R. Blanchard (1888). Syn., A nguillula leptodera, Niel- ly (1882); Leptodera niellyi, R. Blanchard (1885) ; Filaria niellyi, Moniez. It is found in the skin of man, producing a dermatitis occurring in discrete and confluent papules and vesico-papules, covering the arms, forearms, backs of the hands, and dorsal surface of the fingers. The eruption also involves the thighs. From the papules the parasite can easily be expressed. The disease resembles very strongly the African affec- tion termed "Craw-craw." — Rhabditis pellio, Biitschli (1873). Syn., Pelodera pellio, Schneider (1866) ; Rhabditis genitalis, Scheiber (1880). This was found in the urine of a woman. The history of this case points to the parasite having lived in the vagina rather than in the urinary passages proper. —Rhabditis stercoralis (Normand), Bavay. See Rhabdonema intestinale, R. Blanchard. — Rhabditis teres, Perez. See Rhabditis terricola, Dujardin. — Rhabditis terricola, Dujardin (1845), Oerley (1881). Syn., Pelodera teres, Schneider (1866) ; Rhabditis teres, Perez (1866); Pelodera setigera, Bas- tian (1879) ; Rhabditis cornwalli, Cobbold (1879). This is common in garden earth throughout Europe. Found in the body of a boy who died from an epidemic disease on board the British reformatory school ship "Cornwall" in 1879, producing a trichino- sis-scare. — Rhabdonema intestinale, R. Blanchard (1885). Syn. , Anguillula stercoralis, Bavay (1877), Normand; Anguillula intestinalis, Bavay (1877), Grassi ; Leptodera stercoralis, Cobbold, ( 1879 ) : Pseudo-rhabditis stercoralis, Perroncito (1881) ; Rhab- ditis stercoralis, Rhabditis intestinalis, Rhabdonema strongyloides, Leuckart (1883); Strongyloides intesti- nalis, Grassi (1883) ; Rhabditis strongyloides, Grassi. Found in the human intestine in cases of catarrhal gastro-enteritis. It is said to determine the Cochin- china diarrhea, both of men and of fowls. Grassi first demonstrated that Anguillula stercoralis was but the free state, and Anguillula intestinalis the parasitic stage, of the same worm. — Rhabdonema longum, Grassi and Segre. Syn., Rhabdonema suis, Lutz. — Rhabdonema strongyloides, Leuckart. See Rhabdonema intestinale, R. Blanchard. — Rhabdone- PARASITES 1008 PARASITES ma suis, Lutz. See Rhabdonema longum, Grassi and Segre. — Rhophalocephalus carcinomatosis, Korot- neff (1893). Found in carcinomatous growths. It is referred to a group of organisms intermediate between the monocystic Gregarince [Monocystidce) and the Coccidia (Coccididce). It shows close relationship to Ophryocyslisbiitsckli, Schneider ( 1 884). Korotneff sum- marizes his observations as follows : I. "Carcinoma is malignant only in case of the presence of Rhopha- locephalus within it." 2. Rhophalocephalus belongs by nature to the Sporozoa, and consists of two stages of development : Ameba and Coccidum. 3. The respective conditions of these two stages of develop- ment are shown by the two kinds of larva, the zooid (zooit) which has no enclosing envelopment (Hiille), and the sporozooid (sporozooit), which has an envelop. 4. The zooid, as also the sporozooid, can be either a coccidium or an ameba, with this difference, however, that in a coccidium we usually find only one larva (zooid or sporozooid), while in the ameba we may find many larvae together, and of both kinds. 5. The zooid forms a coccidium by encapsulation, but the sporozooid changes into an ameba when it loses its envelop. 6. The zooid, under favorable conditions of nourishment, can enlarge considerably, and assume a gregarina-like form. 7. The disappearance of the nucleus before or at the time of the formation of the larva (multiplication) either in the case of the ameba or coccidium, is a constant occurrence. 8. A regular succession of the stages of development (ameba and coccidium) does not occur in Rhophalocephalus ; it is entirely accidental. 9. The coccidia, as well as the larvae, are entirely passive, and are driven here and there in the organism, while the amebae move about actively. 10. Before the larva is formed within the ameba, the latter becomes encapsulated and degene- rates proportionately to the formation of the larva, a circumstance which corresponds with the penetration of the leukocytes into the interior of the cysts. 11. Leukocytes are necrophages which have nothing to do with living parasites ; their role is not beneficial but pernicious, as they form in great numbers around the parasites and change into corpuscles. 12. The zooid and coccidium are intra-cell\i\a.r parasites, while the sporozo5id and ameba are ra'tf-cellular or z';zto--cellu- lar parasites. 13. After a zooid has penetrated into a cancer-cell, it may undergo division and form the nucleus (Bildungscentrum) of a cancer-pearl (Hrebs- perle). 14. The pearls form a necrotic area, which opening outward takes on the character of an abscess." — Rhynchoprion columbae, Hermann. See Argas refiexus, Latreille. — Rhynchoprion penetrans, Owen. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood. — Rici- nus canis, De Geer. See Trichodectes latus, Nitzsch. — Ricinus caninus, Ray. See Ixodes ricinus, Linne. — Ricinus gallinse, De Geer. See Goniocotes holo- gasfer, Nitzsch. — Rischta, Rees. See Dracuncalus medinensis, Cobbold. — Rouget, Le. See Tetranychus autumnalis, Shaw. — Rustic Breeze-fly. See Taba- nus rusticus, Fabricius. — Sand-flea, Sandfloh. See Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood. — Sagittula homi- nis, Lamarck, Cliiaje, Diesing. Syn., Animal Bipede, Bastiani. According to de Blainville and von Siebold. this is a fragment of the Y-shaped first branchial arch of some bird which was passed with the feces. — Sangsue-Dragon. See Hirudo troctina, Johnson. — Sangsue du cheval. See Hirudo sanguisuga, Bergmann. — Sangsue grise. See Hirudo medici- nalis, Ray. — Sangsue medicinale. See Hirudo medieinalis, Ray. — Sangsue noire. See Hirudo ob- scura. — Sangsue vert. See Hirudo medieinalis, Ray. — Sanguisuga interrupta, Moquin-Tandon. See Hirudo troctina, Johnson. — Sanguisuga javanica, Wahlberg. See Hirudo javanica, Wahlberg. — San- guisuga medieinalis, Savigny. See Hirudo mediein- alis, Ray. — Sanguisuga officinalis, Savigny; See Hirudo medieinalis, Ray. — Sanguisuga tagalla, Meyen. See Htsmadipsa ceylonica. — -Sarcocystis hirsuta, Moule. See Sarcocystis tenella, Railliet. — Sarcocystis miescheri, Ray Lankester (1882). Syn , Syuchytrium miescheriaiium, Kiihn (1865), Zopf; Corpuscles of Rainey; Rainey 's Bodies ; Rainey' s Cor- puscles; Rainey' s Tubes; Utricles of Miescher ; Mie- scher's Tubes; Tubespore spherique. Sausage-like psoro- sperm tubes or saccules occasionally found in immense numbers in the muscles of pigs, cattle, sheep, mice and fowls, but never in man. — Sarcocystis tenella, Rail- liet. Syn., Sarcocystis hirsuta, Moule. The cause of psorospermosis in the muscles of the sheep (Huet, Moule, von Hessling, Cobbold, Sticker, Brusafeno, Krause), the goat (Pagenstecher, Moule), the ox (von Hessling, Cobbold, Perroncito, Krause, Manz, Beale, Moule), and the horse (Siedamgrotzky, Schulze, Piitz, Moule). — Sarcophaga carnaria, Meigen. Syn., Gray Carnivorous Fly ; Mouche carnassiere, Fr.; Graue Fleischftiege, Ger. Common in Europe in summer and autumn ; very rarely deposits its eggs and larvae in wounds. — Sarcophaga magnifica, Schiner., (1S62). Syn., Sarcophaga {Sarcophila) wohlforti, Portschin- sky (1875) ; Sarcophaga ruralis, Meigen; Sarcophila meigeni, Portschinsky ; The Magnificent Sarcophagus. A fly common to Europe and Russia, rural in habit, never entering houses ; found especially about the flowers of Eryngium. The larvae occur in wounds and folds of the skin of cattle, horses, sheep, dogs, and domestic birds, especially geese. They are espe- cially abundant where collections of sebaceous matter exist, as in the lacunae of the fourchet of a horse's foot, the cavity of the sheath, or the folds of the pas- tern, where they produce ulceration. They are espe- cially abundant in the districts of Mohilew, Orscha, and Gorki. Megnin holds that the majority of cases of myiosis in Europe are due to this fly. — Sarco- phaga ruralis, Meigen. See Sarcophaga magnifica, Schiner. — Sarcophaga wohlfarti, Portschinsky. Syn., Sarcophaga magnifica, Schiner. — Sarcophila meigeni, Portschinsky. See Sarcophaga mag- nifica, Schiner. — Sar- cophila wohlfarti, Portschinsky. See Sar- cophaga magnifica, Schi- ner. — S arcopsylla gallinacea, Westwood. The chigoe of fowls. Found on domestic fowls in Ceylon by Morely and by Green at Colom- bo. — Sarcopsylla penetrans, Westwood g (1840). Syn., Pit lex mi ni/?i us cute in pene- trans, Catesby (1743); Pulex min ufis si 111 us ni- gricans, Barrere (1743) ; Acarus fuseus sub cutem nidulans, P. Brown Sarcopsylla penetrans, fivcfiV Puler/ieiietraiis Westwood; A, female; B, V. 75 >\ ' ? ,, ' ' niale. (After Leuckart.) Linne (1758); Rhyncho- prion penetrans, Oken (1815) ; Sarcopsylla canis, Westwood (1840) ; Dermatophilus penetrans, Guerin- Meneville ; Chigo, Chigoe, Chique, Chigga, Chigger, Chiggre, Jigger, Sandfiea, Sandfloh, Puce penetrante, Puee-ehii/ue, Pique, Tique, Ton, Nigua, Bicholanga, PARASITES 1009 PARASITES Penetrating Flea, Burrtnoing Flea. A variety of flea found in Brazil, Guiana, Mexico, West Indies, and recently (1S72) introduced into Africa, Congo, Ga- boon, from Brazil. It lives in woods, on plants, dry herbage and sand, and attacks man, sheep, goats, cattle, horses, mules, asses, dogs, and especially pigs. Its attacks show preference for the feet, caus- ing gangrenous wounds, arthritis, necrosis, fistula;, loss of phalanges. Among animals the ears are frequently attacked. Immediate extraction, care being taken not to injure the parasites for fear of perfo- rating the ovigerous sac and allowing the eggs to escape in the wound, is recommended ; also appli- cations of grease. In the western United States, the harvest-mite (Leptus autumnalis) has been con- fused with this parasite and called chigger. — Sarcop- tes auricularum, Lucas and Nicolet. See Symbiotes auricularium, var. caw's, Bendz. — Sarcoptes canis, Gerlach. See Sarcoptes scabiei, var. sui's, Megnin ; also var. cam's, Railliet. — Sarcoptes cati, Hering (1838). See Sarcoptes notcedres. — Sarcoptes crustosae, Fiir- stenberg. See Sarcoptes scabiei, var. lupi, Megnin. — Sarcoptes cuniculi, Gerlach. See Sarcoptes notcedres, Delafond and Bourguinon. — Sarcoptes cynotis, Her- ing. See Symbiotes auricularium, var. canis, var. cati, Neumann. — Sarcopte ; cysticola, Vizioli. See Sym- plectoptes cysticola, Railliet. — Sarcoptes dromedarii, P. Gervais. See Sarcoptes scabiei, var. cameli, Megnin. — Sarcoptes gerlachi, Rivolta. See Cytodites nudus, Vizioli. — Sarcoptes hippopodos, Hering (1838). See Glyciphagus cttrsor, P. Gervais. — Sarcoptes hominis, Raspail. See Sarcoptes scabiei, var. hominis, Megnin. — Sarcoptes laevis, var. columbse, Railliet (1855). Found by Railliet and Cadiot at the base of the feathers on pigeons. — Sarcoptes laevis, var. gallinae, Railliet (1886). Found on fowls. — Sarcoptes minor, Fursten- berg; Sarcoptes minor, var cati, var. cuniculi, Fiirst- enberg. See Sarcoptes notcedres, Delafond and Bour- guinon. — Sarcoptes mutans, Robin. Syn., Kretnido- koptes viviparus, Furstenberg. The cause of the leg scabies of fowls. Reynal and Lanquetin regard it as transmissible to man. — Sarcoptes nidulans, Nitzsch. See Harpirhynchus nidulans, Megnin. — Sarcoptes notoedres, Delafond and Bourguinon (1857). Syn., Sarcoptes cati, Hering (1838) ; Sarcoptes cuniculi, Ger- lach (1857) ; Sarcoptes minor, var. cati, var. cuniculi, Furstenberg (1861) ; Dermatophagtts cuniculi, Ziirn (1872). Found on the head of the cat and rabbit by Surmulot and Coati. — Sarcoptes scabiei, var. cameli, Megnin (1877). Syn., Sarcoptes dromedarii, P. Gervais (1841). The cause of the mange of the camel, llama, giraffe, and certain antelopes. According to Palgrave, Berenger, Feraud, and Carpot, this form is transmissible to man and constitutes that formofacari- asis of the Senegal negroes called larbisch. — Sarcop- tes scabiei, var. canis, Railliet, Cadiot, Neumann. Found on mangy dogs ; distinct from the varieties suis and lupi, which are at times found on the dog. — Sar- coptes scabiei, var. caprae, Megnin (1877). Syn., Sarcoptes caprce, Furstenberg (1861), Roloff; Sarcoptes scabiei, var. ovis, de Geer ; Sarcoptes squamiferus ovis, Gerlach. The Head-scab of Sheep. Found on the sheep, goat, moufflon, gazelle, etc. According to Walbraff, transmissible to man and domestic animals. — Sarcop- tes scabiei, var. cati, Hering and Furstenberg, or cuniculi. See Sarcoptes notaederes, Delafond and Bourguinon. — Sarcoptes scabiei communis, Lat- reille. See Sarcoptes scabiei, var. hominis, Megnin. — Sarcoptes scabiei, var. , equi, Megnin (1877). Syn., Sarcoptes equi , Gerlach (1857). Found on the various species of the horse tribe ; transmissible to man ac- cording to experiments of Geraud and Gerlach. — 64 Sarcoptes scabiei, var. hominis, Megnin (1877). Syn., Acarus scabiei, Linne (1748), De Geer; Acarus exulcerans, Linne ex Nyander (1757) ; Acarus psori- cus, Pallas (1760) ; Acarus humanus subcutancus, Linne ex Avelin (1761) ; Acarus siro (1761) ; Acarus siro,\a.r. scabiei, Fabricius (1775) ; Sarcoptes scabiei, Crust of Scabies norveg- ica with the mites (Sar- coptes scabies, var. Sarcoptes scabiei, var. HOMi- lupi, Megnin) their bor- nis, Megnin. (After Leuck- ings, eggs and excreta. art.) {After Leitckart.) Latreille (1806) ; Acarus brachypus, Olfers (1816) ; Sarcoptes exulcerans, Nitzsch (1818) ; Sarcoptes galei, Owen (1853) ; Sarcoptes hominis, Raspail ; Cheyletus scabiei, Cloquet (1855) ; Sarcoptes communis, Dela- fond and Bourguinon (1857). The smallest variety of a form common to man and many mammals, — Sar- coptes scabiei, var. lupi, Megnin (1877). Syn., Acarus elephantiacus, Dubini (1850). Sarcoptes scabiei crustosie, Furstenberg (1861) . Found on mangy wolves ; most common in Norway ; transmissible to man and dogs, causing a crusty form of scabies known as Nor- wegian itch, Scabies crustosa, or Scabies norvegica. A case has recently been reported from America by Hessler. — Sarcoptes scabiei, var. ovis, de Geer. See: Sarcoptes scabiei, var. caprce, Megnin (1877). — Sarcoptes scabiei, var. suis, Megnin (1877). Syn., Sarcoptes suis, Gerlach (1857) ; Sarcoptes canis, Gerlach (1857) ; Sarcoptes squamiferus, Furstenberg (1861). The sarcopt of the pig. — Sarcoptes squa- miferus, Furstenberg. See Sarcoptes scabiei ,\ax . capr&, Megnin, and Sarcoptes scabiei, var. suis, Megnin. — Sar- coptes suis, Gerlach. See Sarcoptes scabiei, var. suis, Megnin. — Saugkratzmilbe der Haustiere. See Pso- roptes communis, Furstenberg. — Saumzecke. See Argasreflexus. — Scab-insect, Scab-mite. See under genera Chorioptes, Demodex, Psoroptes, Sarcoptes, Sym- biotes. — Scatella wimaria, Robineau-Desvoidy, See Trichomyzafusca, Macquart. — Schaff Haarling. See T?-ichodectes sphtzrocephalus, Nitzsch. — Schamlaus. See Phthiriusinguinalis, Leach. — Schistoma, Wein- land. See Gyncecophorus hamatobius. — Schmeiss- fliege. See Calliphora vomitoria, Robineau - Des- voidy. — Sclerostoma armata, Dujardin, Molin. Syn., Crinons, Chabert (1782) ; Strongylus equinus, Miiller, Goeze, Gmelin ; Strongylus armatus, Rudolphi, Bremser, Westrumb, Schmalz, Lebland, Gurlt ; Scleros- toma equinum, Blainville ; Sclerostoma armatum aneu- rysmaticum, Rayer, Diesing ; Strongylus armatus minor, Rayer ; Palisade-worm. The Armed Strongyl . This is found in the adult state in the cecum and colon and the visceral arteries of the horse, ass, mule, and hemione ; very common. The larval condition of this worm is passed in water or damp earth, after which development takes place not in the intestine of the host, but in the mesenteric arteries, giving rise to PARASITES 1010 PARASITES SCLEROSTOMA TF.TRA- cantha, Diesing; encysted. {After Leuckart.) aneurysmal dilatations, in which the larvae remain for a time, finally making their way into the large intes- tine of the host, where they become sexually mature. Hayem found parasites in the trachea of ducks which he assigned to this species. They more likely belong to Syngamus bronchialis, Miihleg. — Sclerostoma clathratum, Baird. See Strongylus clathratus (Baird), Cobbold. — Sclerostoma dentatum. See GSsophagos- toma dent alum, Rudolphi. — Sclerostoma duodenale, Cobbold. See Dochmius duodenalis, Leuckart. — ■ Sclerostoma equinum, Blainville. See Sclerostoma armata, Dujardin. — Sclerostoma hypostoma, Du- jardin. Syn., Strongylus hypostomus, Rudolphi, Brem- ser, Creplin, Diesing. Common in the large intestine of the sheep and goat. Probably ingested, in the water drunk, as embryos. Dujardin includes here the Strongylus ammonis, Rudolphi. — Scler- ostoma pinguicula, Verrill. See Stephanurns dentatus, Die- sing. — Sclerostoma quadri- dentatum, Dujardin. See Sclerostoma tetracantha, Die- sing. — Sclerostoma sipun- culiforme, Baird, Cobbold. Found in the large intestine of the Indian elephant. — Scler- ostoma struthionis, Horst. Found in the cecum and intes- tine of the ostrich. — Scleros- toma syngamus, Diesing. See Syngamus trachealis. Siebold. — Sclerostoma tetracantha, Diesing (1851). Syn., Proles stron- gyli armati, Rudolphi (1808); Strongylus tetracanthus, Mehlis (1831) ; Sclerostoma quadridentatum, Dujardin (1845); Nematoideum equi caballi, Diesing (185 1); Cyathostomitm tetracanthum, Molin (i860) ; Trich- onema arcuata, Cobbold (1874-5). Found between the mucous membrane of the cecum and colon of the various members of the horse-tribe, producing tumors, hemorrhagic enteritis, and sometimes fatal colic. Sclerostoma tracheale, Diesing. See Syngamus trachealis, von Siebold. — Scolex decipiens, Diesing. See Cysticercus tcznice microstoma, Dujardin. — Screw- worm. See Lucilia macellaria, Robineau-Desvoidy. — Scrub-tick, a formidable acarine parasite of horses, dogs, and man in the scrub of Australia. Species unidentified. — Seat-worm. See Oxyurisvermicularis, Bremser. — Senegal'scher Blutegel. See Hirudo mysomelas. — Senegal Tick. See Ixodes algeriensis, Megnin. — Seroot. See jPangonia. — Serpent des rognons des loups, Jean de Clamoyan (1570). See Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing (1851). — Seta, Aldro- vandi (1605). See Gordius aquations, Dujardin (1842). — Sheep Bot-fly. See CEstrus ovis, Linne. — Sheep-bug. See Argas tholozani, Laboulbene and Megnin. Sheep-tick. See Melophagus ovinus, Lat- reille. — Short-nosed Louse. See Hcematopinus eurvsternus, Burmeister. — Simondsia paradoxa, Cobbold (1864). See Tropidocera paradoxa, Cob- bold. — Simonea folliculorum, Gervais. See Demo- dex folliculorum, Owen. — Simonee, Simonide, Fr. See Demodex folliculorum, Owen. — Simulium boreale, one of the gnat-like flies so troublesome to the reindeer and cattle in Lapland. — Simulium cinereum, Meigen. Gray Simulium. Common in the wooded regions of England and Fiance, attacking horses and producing within their ears a veritable psoriasis guttata. — Simulium columbacschensis, Fabricius. Syn., Simulium maculata, Meigen. Kb- hunbaczer Miicke. A true pest in Central and Southern Europe in April and May, and again in August ; it is especially abundant about the Servian town, Kolumbacz, or Gollabatz, on the right bank of the Danube, where the peasants believe these flies to come from a neighboring cave in which St. George is said to have killed the dragon. Cattle and sheep dying from their bites are considered poisonous. — Simulium indicum, a form common and troublesome in Assam, where it is called Peepsa. — Simulium maculatum, Meigen. See Simulium columbacschensis, Fabricius. — Simulium meridionale, the Turkey-gnat. A species found in the Southern U. S. attacking fowls, and es- pecially turkeys, about the head and eyes, often de- stroying them in numbers. — Simulium molestum, a species common in the mountainous regions of the Eastern United States, and very troublesome to man and beast. — Simulium pecuarium, Buffalo-fly or Buffalo-gnat. Very injurious by its bite to cattle and horses in the Southern and Western United States. — Simulium reptans, Linne. Syn., Gemeine Krie- belmucke. Common in wooded regions throughout Europe, attacking horses and cattle, especially in the nostrils. — Small Biting Fly. See Stomoxys calci- trans, Geoffroy. — Small Blinding Breeze-fly. See Chrysops ca'cutiens, Linne, Meigen. — Small Ram Breeze-fly. See Ha?natopota pluvialis, Meigen. — Solium (Syriac, Schuschl-i, the tapeworm, properly "chains" ; Arab. , susl or sosl ; Middle Age writers, solium, Krehl). The name applied by Andry to a species of tenia, " parce qu'il est toujours seul de son espece dans les corps ou il se trouve," hence the term " Ver solitaire," afterward improperly applied to this worm. The tooth-bearing Tania solium often occurs in groups. Andry's parasite was in reality the modern Tcenia saginata, Goeze. — Somomyia montevidensis, Bigot. See Lucilia macellaria, Robineau-Desvoidy. Speckkafer. See Dermestes lardarius, Linne. — Speckled Leech. See Hirudo medicmalis, Ray. — Sphsrogyna ventricosa, Moniez. An acaridan normally parasitic upon the larvae of various insects, but at times troublesome to laborers in the wheat-fields of Europe and America. — Sphodrus leucopthalmus, Clairville. A European beetle common in cellars. The larva is reported as parasitic by Paykull. — Spiroptera cincinnata, Erco- lani. See Spb-optera reticulata, Creplin. — Spiroptera hamulosa, Diesing. Syn., Chilospirura hamulosa, Diesing. Found on the mucous surface of the giz- zard in the domestic fowl in Brazil by Natterer. — Spiroptera hominis (Rudolphi), Owen, Dujardin. See Filaria piscium (Rudolphi), Siebold, Schneider. — Spiroptera inflata, Mehlis, Creplin (1840). See Tropidocerca inflata, Diesing (1861), and Tropidocerca paradoxa, Diesing. — Spiroptera leporum, Moniez. Found beneath the gastric mucous membrane of the rabbit and hare. — Spiroptera megastoma, Rudolphi. Syn., Filaria megastoma, Diesing. Forms tumors in the gastric mucous membrane of the horse and ass. — Spiroptera microstoma, Schneider. Found in the stomach of horses and asses. — Spiroptera murina, Leuckart. See Filaria obtusa, Schneider. — Spirop- tera nasuta, Rudolphi. See Disparagus nasutus, Rudolphi. — Spiroptera obtusa, Rudolphi. See Fi- laria obtusa, Schneider. — Spiroptera quadrialata, Molin. Found in the stomach of the house-mouse [Mas musculus, Linne). — Spiroptera ratti, Diesing. This was found in the urinary bladder of the house- rat (Afus rattus, Linne). — Spiroptera reticulata, Creplin. Syn., Spiroptera cincinnata, Ercolani, Ziim ; Onchocerca reticulata, Diesing ; Filaria cincinnata, Perroncito ; Filaria lienalis (sic), Stiles. Found in the collateral artery of the cannon and in the arteries adjoining the cervical ligaments, also in the connective PARASITES 1011 PARASITES tissue and muscles of the horse. — Spiroptera ru- dolphii, Delle Chiaje. See Filaria piscium, Rudol- phi. — Spiroptera sanguinolenta, Rudolphi. Syn., Filaria sanguinolenta, Grassi. Usually found lodged in tumors of the stomach and esophagus in the dog, but occasionally in the aorta, lungs, and lym- phatic glands. It is common in China and Brazil. The infective agent is the cockroach (Feriplaneta orientalis, Linne), which, according to Grassi, Sonsino. etc., is the intermediate host of the parasite, which is not to be regarded as a hematozoon. — Spiroptera scutata oesophagus bovis, Muller. See Myzomimus scutatus, Stiles. — Spiroptera sp., Gerstacker. Found in the walls of the stomach and the intestines of the house-rat (Afus musculus, Linne) and in the brown rat [Afus decumanus, Pallas). — Spiroptera sp., Bokody. Found encapsulated in the wall of the intestine of the domestic fowl. — Spirop- tera strongylina, Rudolphi. Syn., Filaria strongy- lina, Rudolphi. Found in the stomach of the hog and wild boar. — Spiroptera uncinata, Rudolphi. See Filaria uncinata, Rudolphi. — Sporozoon in the Intestinal Villi of Cattle, Theobald Smith. The evidence adduced is not sufficient to bring this para- site into any of the known groups, but it at least indi- cates that it does not belong to the coccidia, and that it has characters which might bring it within the range of the Sarcosporidice. — Springwurm. See Oxyuris vennicularis, Bremser. — Spulwurm. See Ascaris lumbricoides, Linne. — Stallfliege. See Cyrtoneura stabulans, Fallen. — Staphylinus frescipes, Staphy- linus politus, Staphylinus punctulatus. Beetles, the larva? of which are reported as facultative human parasites by Paykull, of Sweden. — Steatozoon follic- ulare, E. Wilson. See Demodex folliculorum, Owen. Stechmiicke. See Culex pipiens, Linne. — Stepha- nurus dentatus, Diesing. Syn., Sclerostoma pinguic- ula, Verrill. The Crown-tail Strongyle, Cobbold. The only species of its genus ; one of the most import- ant parasites of swine. It is found in pigs in Brazil, the United States, and Australia, in the mesentery and the fat about the viscera and " spare ribs. ' ' — Stilesia centripunctata, Rivolta (1874), Railliet (1893). Syn., Tcenia centripunctata, Rivolta (1874) ; Tcenia centri- punteggiata, Perroncito (1882). This is reported as a parasite of sheep and cattle, but there seems to be some doubt of its authenticity. — Stilesia globipunc- tata, Rivolta (1874), Railliet (1893). Syn., Tcenia globipunctata, Rivolta (1874) ; Tcenia ovipunctata, Rivolta (1874). This is a parasite of sheep and per- haps of cattle. — Stomoxys calcitrans, Geoffroy ; Gemeine Stechfiiege, Wadenstecher, Leg-sticker. A small biting-fly of wide distribution, closely resem- bling Musca domestica, but distinguished from it by its palps being as long as the proboscis. Bancroft, of Brisbane, finds it capable of absorbing the embryo of Filaria immitis of the dog, and Megnin con- siders it the most active agent in the inoculation of anthrax and septicemia. It is a very troublesome fly, particularly during the showery weather and sultry days, common in May, August, and September, attacking men and beasts. The latter may be pro- tected by washing them with a decoction of walnut leaves, one application a week. — - Storm-fly. See Hydrotcea meteorica, Davaine. — -Stratyomis sp., a fly. One case (larva?) reported by Hope (England).— Strongyloides intestinalis, Grassi. See Rhabdo- nema intestina, R. Blanchard. — Strongylus ammo- nis, Rudolphi. Referred by Dujardin to Sclerostoma kypostoma, Dujardin. — Strongylus anseris, Zeder. See Strongylus nodularis, Rudolphi. — Strongylus armatus, Rudolphi. See Sclerostoma armata, Dujardin. — Strongylus arnfieldi, Cobbold. Found in the trachea and bronchi of the domestic horse and ass. Cobbold referred the bronchial strongyle of the ass to Strongylus micrurus, Mehlis, of bovine animals, but Railliet has shown its identity with Strongylus arn- fieldi. — Strongylus axei, Cobbold. Found in the walls of the stomach in the domestic ass. — Strongylus bronchialis, Cobbold (i860). See Filaria lymphat- ica, Moquin-Tandon. — Strongylus bronchialis canis, Osier. See Filaria osleri, Cobbold. — Strongy- lus capreoli, Rudolphi. A doubtful species reported from an old Vienna catalogue as from the kidney of a goat. — Strongylus cernuus, Creplin. See Uncin- aria cemua, Creplin. — Strongylus clathratus, Baird. Syn., Sclerostomum clallirum (Baird). Found in the stomach and intestines of Indian and Afri- can elephants. — Strongylus commutatus, Diesing. Syn., Filaria leporis pulvwnalis, Frohlich. Found in the trachea and bronchi of hares and wild rabbits and rarely in the domestic rabbit. — Strongylus contortus, Rudolphi. Syn., Strongylus ovinus, Fabricius, Gmelin ; Strongylus fillicolis, Rudolphi. Found in the abomasum of the sheep, goat, argali, chamois, and cattle ; pro- ducing at times in Europe and the United States an epizootic disease (Magenwurmseuche), a kind of per- nicious anemia in lambs and yearling sheep. — Strongylus convolutus, Ostertag (1890). Syn., Strongylus ostertagi, Stiles (1893). Found frequently in the abomasum of cattle, causing a pernicious anemia and gastric catarrh in young animals. Stiles takes exception to the specific name convolutus as it was once employed for a parasite of the dolphin, now referred to the genus Pseudalus. We prefer to retain the discoverer's name. It may be, as suggested by Neumann, a variety of Strongylus contortus, Rudolphi. — Strongylus dentatus, Rudolphi, Dujardin, Ziirn. See (Esopkagostoma dentatum, Rudolphi. — Strongy- lus dorcadis, Rudolphi. Vienna catalogue (1821). See Strongylus filaria, Rudolphi. — Strongylus doug- lassii, Cobbold. This was found in the crop of the ostrich. — Strongylus duodenalis, Schneider (1866). See Dochmius dttodenalis, Leuckart (1876). — Strongylus elephanti (sic), Rudolphi (1819). See Ascaris lonchoptera, Diesing.— Strongylus elon- gatus, Dujardin. See Strongylus paradoxus, Meh- lis. — Strongylus equinus, Muller. See Sclerostoma armata, Dujardin. — Strongylus falcifer, Cobbold (1882). Found in the intestine of the Indian elephant. — Strongylus filaria, Rudolphi. This is found in the trachea and bronchi of the domestic sheep and cattle, goat, Bactrian camel, roebuck, fallow-deer, argali, and gazelle, producing a disease called " Hoose," or " Sheep-cough." Dujardin refers the Strongylus dor- cadis, Rudolphi, from the old Vienna catalogue, to this species. — Strongylus fillicolis, Rudolphi. There is a confusion of this worm with Strongylus contortus, Rudolphi, by early writers. It is found in the abomasum and small intestine of the domestic sheep and goat. According to Curtice it is frequently found in the United States in autumn and winter. The Trichosoma papillosum, Wedl, may be but a young form of this parasite. — Strongylus foliatus, Cobbold. Found in tumors of the stomach of the Indian ele- phant. — Strongylus gigas, Rudolphi (1802). See Eustrongylus gigas, Diesing (1851). — Strongylus hypostomus, Rudolphi, Bremser, Creplin, Diesing. See Sclerostoma hypostonmm, Dujardin. — Strongylus inflatus, Schneider. See CE.sophagostpma inflatutn, Schneider. — Strongylus longevaginatus, Diesing (1851). See Strongylus paradoxus, Mehlis (1830). Diesing, Weinland, Kuchenmeister, and Cobbold hold this to be identical with Filaria lymphatica, Moquin- PARASITES 1012 PARASITES Tandon. — Strongylus meleagris gallopavonis, Buckingham. See Syngamus trachealis, von Siebold. — Strongylus micrurus, Mehlis. Found in the arterial aneurysms, trachea, and bronchi of domestic cattle. An ovoviviparous species. The strongyle of horses and asses was formerly included in this species, but is now referred to Strongylus amfieldi by Cobbold and Rail- liet. — Strongylus minusculus, Neumann. See Strongylus tenuissimus, Mazzanti — Strongylus minutissimus, Megnin. This is shown by Railliet to be but a form of Strongylus rufescens, q.v. — Strongy- lus nodularis, Rudolphi. Syn., Ascaris mucronata, Frohlich; Strongylus anseris, Zeder. This is found in the esophagus, gizzard, and duodenum of the domestic goose. — Strongylus ostertagi, Stiles (1892). See Strongylus convolutus, Ostertag. — Strongylus ovi- nus, Fabricius, Gmelin. See Strongylus contortus, Rudolphi. — Strongylus ovis pulmonalis, Diesing, Curtice. See Strongylus rtefescens, Leuckart. — Stron- gylus paradoxus, Mehlis (1830). Syn., Strongylus elongatus (1845) ; Strongylus longevaginatus, Die- sing (185 1) ; Filaria trachealis, Bristowe and Rainey (1855) ; Metastrongylus longevaginatus, Molin (1861). Discovered at the end of the eighteenth century by Ebel in the lung of a wild boar; afterward by Modeer and Bremser, Rayer, Bellingham, Cobbold, etc., in the bronchial tubes of domestic swine, and by Jort- sits (or Jovitsits) in man, and by Koch in sheep.— Strongylus pergracilis, the parasite of the Red grouse (Lagopus scoticus) of Europe, causing so- called grouse-disease. — Strongylus pulmonalis, Ercolani, found in the bronchi and lungs of domestic cattle. — Strongylus pusillus, S. Mliller. This is found in the bronchi of hares and wild rabbits, rarely in the domestic rabbit, but very frequently in the cat ; according to Railliet and Neumann all cases of pul- monary helminthiasis in cats are due to this parasite, which is present in one-fourth of all cats examined. — Strongylus quadridentatus, von Siebold ( 185 1). See Dochmius duodenalis, Leuckart (1876). — Strongy- lus radiatus, Rudolphi. See Unchiaria radiata, Rudolphi. — Strongylus renalis, Moquin-Tandon (i860). See Euslrongylus gigas, Diesing (1850). — Strongylus retortseformis, Zeder, Rudolphi, Du- jardin. This infests the small intestine of the hare and wild rabbit. This name was incorrectly applied by Bremser to Strongylus strigosus, Dujardin. — Strongylus rubidus, Hassall and Stiles. An ex- tremely small species found in the stomachs of pigs in the United States. In some lots of hogs examined the parasite was present in 75 per cent. — Strongylus rufescens, Leuckart. Syn., Nematoideiun ovis pul- monale, Diesing; Pseudalius ovis pulmonalis, A. Koch ; Strongylus ovis pulmonalis, Curtice. This is found in the bronchi and pulmonary follicles of the domestic sheep, goat and roebuck. The Strongylus minutissimus, Megnin, which causes the verminous bronchitis of African sheep, is but a variety of this worm, as shown by Railliet. — Strongylus strigosus, Dujardin. Syn., Strongylus retortieformis, Bremser. This is very abundant in warren rabbits, giving rise to a fatal anemia. — Strongylus sublatus, Cobbold. Syn. , Hicmatozoon sublatum, Gurlt. Found in the veins of the dog. — Strongylus tenuis, Eberth. This is found in the intestine and cecum of the domestic goose. — Strongylus tenuissimus, Mazzanti (1891). Syn., Strongylus minusculus, Neumann. Found in the mu- cous membrane of the stomach of the horse. — Stron- gylus tetracanthus, Diesing. See Sclerostoma tefra- cantka, Diesing. — Strongylus trachealis, Nathusius. See Syngamus trachealis, von Siebold. — Strongy- lus trigonocephalus, Rudolphi. See Uncinaria trigonocephala (Rudolphi), Neumann. — Strongylus tubaeformis, Zeder. See Ankylostomum tuba- forme, Zeder. — Strongylus vasorum, Baillet. The adult worm is found in the right ventricle of the heart and in the lungs, the embryos in the pulmonary arteries of the domestic dog. — Strongylus ventrico- sus, Rudolphi. This is found in the stomach and small intestine of domestic cattle and European deer. — Strongylus venulosus, Rudolphi. See Un- cinaria radiata, Rudolphi. — Strongylus vitulorum, Rudolphi. See Ascaris vituli (Gmelin), Goeze. — Strongylus vulpis, Zeder. See Uncinaria trigono- cephala, Rudolphi. — Stubenfliege. See Musca domcstica, Linne. — Surra Parasite. See Trypano- soma evansii, Balbiani. — Swiss Tapeworm. See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser. ■ — Symbiotes (1857). A genus of psoric acaridans founded by Gerlach (" Kratze und Raude, entomologisch und klinisch bearbeitet, Berlin," 1857). Megnin's grounds for referring all members of this genus to the genus Chori- optes, Gervais (1859), seem insufficient, as accord- ing to Scudder (Nomenclator zoologicus) the coleop- terous genus Symbiotes was not created by Redtenbacher until 1858 {Fauna austrica, " Die Kafer," 2te Auflage, Vienna, 1858, p. 371). We have therefore retained Gerlach' s genus. — Symbiotes auricularum, var. canis, var. cati, Neumann (1892). Syn., Sarcoptes cynotis, tiering (1834) ; Sarcoptes auricularum, Lucas and Nicolet (1849); Symbiotes canis, Bendz (1862); Symbiotes ecaudatus, Megnin (1876) ; Chorioptes ecau- datus, Megnin (1880); Psoroptes auricularis canis, Sew- ell (1891). This is found in the ears of dogs and cats, producing that form of otacariasis accompanied by epileptic symptoms, with which packs of hunting-dogs are often attacked. — Symbiotes avium, Caparini, (1880). See Epidermoptes bilobatus, Rivolta. — Sym- biotes canis, Bendz. See Symbiotes auricularum, var. canis, Neumann. — Symbiotes communis, Ver- heyen. Syn., Sarcoptes bovis (?), Hering ; Symbiotes bovis, Gerlach ; Symbiotes equi, Gerlach ; Dermatopha- gus bovis, Fiirstenberg ; Dermatophagoides scheremetew- ski, Bogdanow (1864) ; Symbiotes spathiferas, Meg- nin (1876) ; Chorioptes spathiferus , Megnin (18S0) ; Chorioptes symbiotes, var. bovis, R. Blanchard (1 890) ; Chorioptes communis , var. ovis, Verheyen ; Foot-scab. This parasite lives in colonies, and without excavating sub epidermic galleries causes a localized scabies; especially on horses and cattle but also on the goat, sheep, and rabbit, and is, according to Bogdanow and Ziirn transmissible to man. — Symbiotes ecau- datus, Megnin. See Symbiotes auricularum, var. canis, var. cati, Neumann. — Symbiotes spathiferus, Megnin. See Symbiotes communis, Verheyen. — Symplectoptes cysticola, Railliet (1885). Syn., Epidermoptes cysticola, Rivolta (1880) ; Sarcoptes cysticola, Vizioli (1870) ; Laminosioptes gallinarum, Megnin (1S80). An acaridan peculiar to the Galli- nacecc, living in the connective tissue of the abdominal viscera, peritoneum, muscles, and beneath the skin of fowls, pheasants, and turkeys, especially old birds. — Synchytrium miescherianum, Kuhn. See Sarco- cystis miescheri, Ray Lankester. — Syngamus bron- chialis, Mlihleg (18S4). Found in the larynx, trachea, and bronchi of geese by Pezibylka (1853-4) and Miih- leg (1S84). The specimens found in ducks by Hayem and referred by him to Sclerostoma armatum, Diesing, may belong here. — Syngamus primitivus, Molin. See Syngamus trachealis, Siebold. — Syngamus sclerostomum, Molin. See Syngamus trachealis, v. Siebold. — Syngamus trachealis, von Siebold (1S36- '37-42), Vouat (1840), Guilt (1841), Dujardin (1845), Ehlers (1S72), Perrier (1S75), Megnin (1883), PARASITES 1013 PARASITES Walker (18S4), Neumann (1S92). Syn. , Distoma lineare (tracheale), Rudolphi ( 1800 ) ; Fasciola trachea, Montagu (1811) ; Strongylus trachealis, Nathusius ( 1837 ), v. Siebold (183S), Creplin (1846) ; Strongylus meleagris gallopavonis, Belling- ham (1843) ; Sclerostomum tracheale, Dieting (1851) ; Sderostoma syngamus, Diesing (1851), Cobbold (1864), Davaine (1877) ; Syngamus sclerostomum, Molin (1861) ; Syngamus primitivus, Molin (1861) ; Forked Worm: Red-worm of Gamekeepers. The cause of gapes in the domestic fowl, peacock, turkey, partridge, black stork, magpie, hooded crow, green woodpecker, starling, swift, robin, etc. The investi- gations of H. D. Walker indicate the earthworm as the intermediate host of this worm. — Tabanus albifacies, Fabricius (1792-4). A breeze-fly, very widely spread in Egypt, called by the Arabian fellahs- or bedouins El Debab or Debane (Fly), and falsely blamed by them for a mortality among their horses and camels, but which, according to Piot, is really due to hydatid cysts in the lungs. — Tabanus albipes, Fabricius. Syn., The White-footed Breeze-fly. — Tabanus ater, Meigen. See Tabanus morio, Latreille. — Tabanus atratus, Fabricius (1775). Syn., Black Horse-fly. The large, common gad-fly of the United States. — Tabanus autumnalis, Linne. Syn. , The Autumnal Breeze-fly ; Taon a' au- tomne. A European species. — Tabanus bovinus, Linne. Syn., The Ox Breeze-fly ; Ox Gad-fly ; Great Breeze-fly, Gros taon, Taon des bceufs, Rinderbreinse . A wide-spread and formidable species. The blood- sucking females are equally troublesome to cattle and horses. — Tabanus bromius, Linne. Syn., The Noisy Breeze- fly ; Taon bruyant. Common in Europe, espe- cially in wooded regions. — Tabanus fulvus, Meigen. Syn., The Tawny Breeze- fly. A European species. — Tabanus lineola, Fabricius. A very common American gad-fly. — Tabanus luridus, Fallen. A European species common in wooded regions. — Tab- anus morio, Latreille. Syn., Tabanus ater, Meigen ; The Black Breeze fly ; Taon noir. A common Euro- pean species. — Tabanus rusticus. Syn., The Rustic Breeze-fly ; Taon rustique. A common European spe- cies. — Tabanus tectus, Riley. A crepuscular species reported from Missouri, by G. M. Dodge, as swarm- ing upon cattle and horses after sunset during June and July, rendering them well nigh frantic in their efforts to escape. — Tabanus tropicus, Linne. A European species common in woods, lawiai, Aristotle. See Tcenia solium, Linne. Taenia a articl courtes, Bon- net. See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser (1819). — Taenia a epine, Andry. This name was based upon the belief that the uterine coils of the worm were ver- tebra. It refers to the modern Bothriocephalus. — Taenia abietina, Weinland (1858). See Tcenia saginata, Goeze. — Taenia acanthotrias, Weinland ( 1858), Leuckart. This name was applied by Weinland and Leuckart, to a tapeworm of which only the finn with three rows of hooks has been described under the name Cysticercus acanthotria, Weinland (1858). Kuchenmeister, Davaine, Cobbold, and Dallinger, regard it as but a variation of Cysticer- cus cellulose, — Taenia aculeata, Perroncito (1882). See Thysanosoma giardi, Rivolta (1878), Stiles (1893). — Taenia acutissima, Pallas. See Tcenia lanceolata, Bloch. — Taenia aequabiles, Rudolphi (1810). This cestode was found by Rudolphi in the intestine of the swan [Cygnus fer us), and by Bremser in that of Cygnus olor ; rare. — Taenia alba, Perroncito (1879). See Moniezia alba,R. Blanchard (1891). Found in the intestine of domestic sheep and cattle. — Taenia albo- punctata hominis, Treutler. See Tcenia solium, Linne. — Taenia alpaca. Only the finn observed hitherto. — Taenia anatina, Krabbe (1866-67). This cestode is found in the intestine of the domestic duck. — Taenia anatis, $ lineata, Gmelin. See Tcenia trilineata, Batsch. — Taenia anserum, Fischer. See Tcenia lanceolata, Bloch. — Taenia apri, Gmelin. See Tcenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia articulis conoideis, Bloch. See Tcenia infundibuliformis, Goeze. — Taenia articulus demittens, Dyonis. See Taenia solium, Linne. — Taenia avium, Pallas. See Tenia fringillarum, Rudolphi. — Taenia bene- deni, Moniez (1879). See Moniezia benedeni, R. Blanchard (1891), and Moniezia trigonophora, Stiles and Hassall ( 1893 )• Found in the intes- tine of the domestic sheep. — Taenia botryopli- tis, Piana (1881). Found in the intestine of the domestic fowl. The larva or finn, Cysticercus tcenia bothryoplitis, occurs in the snails, Helix carthusia- nella and Helix maculosa. — Taenia bovina, Gme- lin. See Tcenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia bra- chydera, Diesing (1 854). Found in the small in- testine of the brown rat [Mus decumanus, Pallas) by Bellingham, of Ireland. — Taenia canina, Bloch, Carlisle. See Tcenia serrata, Goeze. — Taenia canina, Linne (1767), Pallas (1781), Batsch (1786). Syn., Tenia osculis marginalibus oppo- sitis, Linne ( I 748) ; Tcenia monil- iformis, Pallas (1781), Schrank (1788) ; Tenia cucumerina, Bloch (1782); Tcenia canina felis, Werner (1782) ; Tcenia elliptica, Batsch (1786); Tania cateni- formis, Goeze (1787) ; Tcenia caleniformis e felis, Gmelin (1788) ; Tcenia (Alyselminthus) cuniceps, Zeder (1800), Rudolphi (1810) ; Alyselminthus elliptica, Zeder (1800) ; Tcenia [Alyselmin- thus) cuciunerina, Weinland ( 1 85 8) ; Tcenia (£> ipy lidi u m) cuciunerina, Leuckart (1863). This is found in the small intes- taenia canina, Linn£. tine of dogs, cats, and man; in {After Leuckart.) the latter its occurrence is rare and only during childhood. The larva or finn [Cysti- cercus tcenice ellipticce, Batsch ; Cryptocystis trichodectis, Villot) has for its hosts the fleas of dogs, cats and man [Pulex serraticeps, Gervais, and Pulex irritans, Linne), and the dog-louse [Tricodectes canis,de Geer). — Taenia canina solium, Werner. See Tcenia ser- rata, Goeze. — Taenia canis lagopodis, Rudolphi, Viborg. Syn., Tcenia pseudo-cucumerina, Baillet. This is found in the small intestine of the isatis [Canis lagopus, Linne), or arctic fox, and in the cat, the dog, and the house-mouse [Mus muscnlus, Linne). — Taenia cantaniana, Polonio. Found in the intes- tine of the domestic turkey. — Taenia capensis, Kuchenmeister, Moquin-Tandon. See Tenia sagi- nata, Goeze. — Taenia capite bonae spei, Kuchen- meister. See Tenia saginata, Goeze. — Taenia caprae, Rudolphi (1810) ; Taenia capreoli, Viborg (1795). Provisional names given to fragments of worms ob- tained from the intestine of the domestic goat. As a result of recent investigation Stiles concludes that these two species should be entirely ignored. — Taenia caprina, Abildgaard (1789). See Linguatula rhin- aria, Railliet (1886). — Taenia caprina. Gmelin. See Tcenia maiginata, Batsch. — Taenia cateniformis, Goeze (1877) ; Taenia cateniformis, var. E felis, Gmelin (1788). See Tcenia canina, Linne (1767). — Taenia cateniformis, Rudolphi (1810). See Tcenia echinococcus, von Siebold (1853). — Taenia cateni- PARASITES 1014 PARASITES formis of Glirium, Gmelin. See Tania pumilla, Goeze. — Taenia cateniformis lupi, Goeze. See Tania marginata, Batsch. — Taenia cateniformis vulpis, Borke. See Taenia pseudo-cucumerina, Baillet. — Taenia cellulosa, Gmelin. See Tania solium, Linne. Taenia centripunctata, Rivolta (1874). See Stilesia centripunctala, Railliet (1893). Found in sheep. — Taenia centripunteggiata, Perroncito (1882). See Stilesia centripunctala, Railliet (1893). — Taenia cesticillus, Molin. Syn., Tania infundibuli- formis, Dujardin. A common species found in the intestine of the domestic fowl. The larva [Cysti- cercus tania infundibuliformis, Goeze) is found in the house-fly. Megnin considers Tenia cesticillus to be only an incomplete state of Tania echinobothride. — Taenia ccenurus, KUchenmeister (1853). Found in the small intestine of the dog. The larva [Ccenu- rus cerebralis, Rudolphi) is found in the brain, con- nective tissue, and spinal cord of domestic cattle, sheep, dromedary, and horse. It is the cause of the symptoms known as "gid," "sturdy," "staggers," or " turnside " in sheep. — Taenia collari nigro, Bloch ; Taenia collaris, Bloch. See Tenia sinuosa, Ru- dolphi. — Taenia collo brevissimo, Bloch. See Tania crassicollis, Rudolphi. — Taenia collo longis- simo, Bloch. See Tania gracilis (Zeder), Rudolphi. — Taenia communis, Moquin-Tandon. See Tania solium, Linne. — Taenia conica, Molin. Found in the intestine of the domestic duck. — Taenia conoi- dea, Schrank. See Tania infundibuli formis, Goeze. — Taenia continua, Colin. An anomalous form of Tania solium, Linne (a. v.). Taenia coronula, Du- jardin. Found in the intestine of the domestic duck. — Taenia crassicollis, Rudolphi (1819), Bremser, Gurlt, Dujardin (1845), Diesing (1850). Syn., Tania cucurbitina, Pallas ; Tania collo brevissimo, Bloch ; Tania serrata felis, Goeze, Batsch, Schrank, Gmelin, Rudolphi ; Tania moniliformis, Batsch, Gmelin ; Tenia felis, Carlisle, Gmelin ; Alyselmin- thus serratus, Zeder ; Halysis serrata, Zeder ; Tania semiteres, Baird. Found in the small intestine of do- mestic cats and various wild Felida [Felis catus ferus, Felis concolor, Felis mellivora, Felis onca, Felis par- dalis, Felis macroura, Felis tigrina) , giving rise at times to an epizooty among them, accompanied by epilepti- form attacks and chronic enteritis. The larva [Cysticer- cus fasciolaris, Rudolphi) is found encapsulated in the liver of the brown or Norway rat [Mas decumanus, Pallas) , in that of the black rat or house-rat [Mus rat- tus, Linne), in the house-mouse [Mus musculus, Linne), as well as in moles and water-rats. Baird' s specimen is regarded by Neumann as but a monstrous form of this species. R. Blanchard includes Tania crassicollis, Diesing (1851), among the synonyms of Tania echin- ococcus, von Siebold, of the dog. — -Taenia crassula, Rudolphi. Found in the intestine of the pigeon ; rare. — Taenia cucumerina, Bloch (1782), Weinland (1858), Leuckart (1863). See Tania canina, Linne (1767). This is included among the synonyms of Tenia echinococcus, von Siebold, by R. Blanchard. — Taenia cucurbitina, Pallas (1781), Bloch (1782), Goeze (1782), Batsch (1786), Schrank (1788). See Tania solium, Linne (1767), Rudolphi (1819) ; Tania saginata, Goeze (1782) ; Tenia serrata, Goeze (1782) ; Tania crassicollis, Rudolphi ; Tania marginata, Batsch ; and Tania pucilla, Goeze. — Taenia cucurbitina plana pellucida, Goeze. See Tenia solium, Linne.— Taenia cuneata, Batsch, von Linstow. See Tania infuniiibuliformis, Goeze. — Taenia cuniceps, Zeder (1800), Rudolphi (1810). See Tenia canina, Linne (1767). Taenia cysti- cerci tenuicollis, Leuckart. See Tenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia degener, Spigel. See Tenia solium, Linne. — Taenia dentata, Batsch (1786), Gmelin (1790), Nicolai (1830). See Bothriocephalic latus, Bremser ; Tania saginata, Goeze (1782) ; and Tenia solium (Linne), Rudolphi. — Taenia denti- colata, Perroncito (1882). See Moniezia denticu- lata, R. Blanchard (1891). — Taenia denticulata, Rudolphi (1810), Mayer (after Baird, 1853), Neu mann (1892). See Moniezia benedeni, R. Blanchard (1891); Moniezia denticulata, R. Blanchard (1891); and Moniezia expansa, R. Blanchard (1891). This is found in the intestine of domestic cattle. — Taenia diminuta, Rudolphi. See Tania flavopunctata, Weinland (1858). — Taenia echinobotrida, Megnin. Found in the intestine of the domestic fowl. Megnin considers this to be the complete stage of Tania cesticillus, which has lost its hooks and suckers. — Taenia echinococcus, von Siebold (1853), Leuckart. Syn., Tania cateniformis, Rudolphi (1810); Tania cucumerina, Bloch (1810) ; Tania visceralis socialis granulosa, Goeze ; Terratas, Roll (1852) [nee Goeze 1782) ; Tania granulosa, Gmelin, Prochaska ; Tania serrata rolli, Kuchenmeister ; Tania echinococcus scoliopariens, Kuchenmeister ; Tania nana, van Beneden (1861) [nee Bilharz et von Siebold 1853) ; Echinococcifer echinococcus, Weinland (1861). This worm in its adult or strobila state infests only the small intestine of the dog and the wolf. The well-known larva [Echinococcus polymorphic, Diesing, q. v.) is found in the viscera of man, swine, sheep, goat, cattle, dromedary, Bactrian camel, and domes- tic ass. — Taenia echinococcus scoliopariens, Kuchenmeister. See Tania echinococcus, von Sie- bold (1853). — Taenia elliptica, Batsch (1786). See Tania canina, Linne (1767). — Taenia equina, Pallas, Miiller, Chabert. See Tania perfoliata, Goeze ; and Tania plicata, Rudolphi. — Taenia ex cysticerco tenuicolli, Kuchenmeister. See Tania marginata, Batsch. — Taenia exilis, Dujardin. Found in the intestines of domestic fowls. — Taenia ex- pansa, Rudolphi (1810), Railliet, Neumann, Per- roncito, Curtice, McMunich and various authors. See Moniezia expansa, R. Blanchard ( 1891 ) ; Mo- niezia pianissimo, Stiles and Hassell ( 1892 ) ; and Moniezia trigonophora, Stiles and Hassell (1793). [Tania capra, Rudolphi, probably belongs here). Found in the intestine of domestic sheep, goats, and cattle. — Taenia fasciata, Feuereisen. See Tania seti- gera, Frohlich. — Taenia fasci- ata, Rudolphi. Found in the in- testine of the domestic goose. — Taenia fasciolaris, Pallas. Syn., Tania malleus, Goeze. Found in domestic fowls. — Taenia felis, Carlisle. See Tenia crassicollis, Rudolphi. — - Taenia fenestrata, Delle, Chiaje. The name applied to tapeworms ex- hibiting an anomalous perforated condition, first observed and de- scribed by Masars de Cazeles in Tania saginata, afterward by Notta and Marfan in Tenia solium, Linne. —Taenia ferra- rum, Gmelin. See Tenia margi- nata, Batsch. — Taenia fimbri- ata, Diesing (1850). See Thy- sanosoma actinioides, Diesing (1834), Stiles (1892). The cause of most of the tapeworm-disease among western ( U. S. ) sheep. — Taenia finna, Gmelin. See Tania solium, Linne. — Taenia flavopunctata, Weinland (1858). Syn., TAENIA FLAVOPUNC- TATA, Weinland. (From Leuckart, after Weinland.) PARASITES 1015 PARASITES Tcenia diminuta, Rudolphi ; Ticnia hptocephala, Crep- lin ; Hymenolepis flavopunctata, Weinland (1S58). This tapeworm has been found but five times in man, in America (Weinland, Leidy) and Italy (Pa- rana, Grassi). It is not at all uncommon in the intestine of the brown or Norway rat (Mus decu- manus, Pallas), in the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne), and in the black rat or house-rat (A/us raitus, Linne). The larva or finn [Cysticercus taniee jlavo- punctatee, Weinland, Rudolphi) is found in certain insects, e. g., Anisolabris annulipes, Lucas. — Taenia fringillarum, Rudolphi. Syn., Tcenia avium, Pallas; Tcenia passeris, Gmelin ; Halysis passeris, Zeder. This tapeworm is commonly found in the intestine of the domestic sparrow (Fringilla domestica et canabina, Pallas, F. linaria, F. montana, F. spinus). — Taenia fusa, Colin. An anomalous form of Tcenia solium, Linne, q. v. — Taenia giardi, Moniez (1879). See Thysanosoma giardi, Rivolta (1878), Stiles (1893). — Taenia globipunctata, Rivolta. See Stilesia globipunctata, Rivolta (1874), Railliet (1893). A species found in domestic sheep and cattle. — Taenia globosa, Rudolphi. See Tcenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia gracilis (Zeder), Ru- dolphi. Syn., Tcenia collo longissimo, Bloch ; Halysis gracilis, Zeder. This is found in the domestic duck ; a cysticercoid found by Scott in the ostracode crus- tacean (Candona rostrata) is thought to be the finn of this worm. — Taenia grandis saginata, Goeze. See Tcenia solium, Linne. — Taenia granulosa, Gmelin (1790), Prochaska. See Tcenia echinococcus, von Siebold (1853), and Echinococcus polymorphus, Diesing (1851). — Taenia grisea, Pallas ( 1766), or grysea (sic), Schrank (1788). See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser. — Taenia humanis inermis, Brera (1802). See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser (1819) . — Taenia hydatigena, Pallas. See Tcenia marginata, Batsch. Cf. Cysticercus tcenice solii, Leuckart. — Taenia hydatigena anomala, Steinbach ; Taenia hydati- gena suilla, Fabricius. See Taenia solium, Linne. — Taenia hydatula, Linne. See Tcenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia imbricata, Diesing (1854). Syn., Tcenia pusilla (?), Bellingham. Found in the small intestine of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Taenia imbutiformis, Polonio. Found in the intestine of the domestic duck. — Taenia inermis, Moquin-Tandon (i860) ; Taenia inermis hominis, Brera (pro parte) (1802). See Tenia saginata, Goeze (1782). — -Taenia infundibuliformis, Dujardin. See Tcenia cesticillus, Molin. — Taenia infundibuli- formis, Goeze, Batsch, Siebold, von Linstow. Syn., Tcenia avium, Pallas (ex parte) ; Tcenia infundibulum, Bloch ; Tcenia articulis conoideis, Bloch ; Tenia cune- ata, Batsch ; Tcenia conoidea, Schrank ; Alyselminthus infundibuliformis , Zeder ; Halysis infundibuliformis, Zeder; Tcenia phasiani cochlici, Rudolphi. This en- tozoon is found in large numbers in fowls. According to Grassi and Rovelli the cysticercus of this tenia has for its intermediate host an earthworm (Allolobophora foztida, Eisen). Cf Tcenia sinuosa, Rudolphi. — Taenia infundibulum, Bloch. See Tcenia infundibuliformis, Goeze. — Taenia krabbei, Moniez. An Icelandic species found in the intestine of the domestic dog. The larva or finn occurs in the reindeer (Cervus tar- andu<:, Linne). — Taenia lanceolata, Bloch, Goeze, Batsch, Schrank, Gmelin, Frohlich, Creplin, Dujardin. Syn., Tcenia anserum, Frisch (1727); Tcenia acu- tissima, Pallas; Halysis lanceolata, Dujardin, Zeder. Most frequently found in the intestine of the domes- tic goose, often, according to its discoverer Frisch, producing a veritable epizooty. — Taenia lanceolata, Chabert (1787). See Linguatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886).— Taenia lata, Linne (1748); Taenia lata event, grisea, Pallas (1776). See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser. — Taenia lata, Tutscheck, observed by Tumale (Africa). See Tcenia saginata. — Taenia lata, Pruner (1847), included by R. Blanchard among the synonyms of Tcenia saginata, Goeze, and by Cobbold among those of Tcenia solium (Linne), Rudolphi. — Taenia lata, Reinstein. See Tcenia soli- um, Linne, Rudolphi. — Taenia leptocephala, Crep- lin. See Tenia flavopunctata , Weinland. — Taenia lineata, Bloch. See Tcenia trilineata, Batsch. — Taenia lineata, Goeze, Batsch, Schrank, Gmelin, Diesing. With this species found in the wild-cat, Hamann (1885) has classed a form expelled by a domestic dog. — Taenia litterata, Batsch. See Tcenia pseudo-cucumerina , Baillet. — Taenia litterata, Goeze. See Tcenia pseudo-elliptica, Baillet. — Taenia longi- rostris, Frohlich. See Tcenia trilineata, Batsch. — Taenia lophosoma, Cobbold. See Tcenia saginata, Goeze (1872). Cobbold insists that this is a good species despite the criticisms bestowed upon his de- termination. — Taenia lupina, Schrank, Goeze. See Tcenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia madagascari- ensis, Davaine (1869). Syn., Tcenia ex cysticerco tenuicolli, Kiichenmeister. Found in the human intestine. — Taenia magna, Abildgaard. See Tcenia plicata, Rudolphi. — Taenia malleus, Goeze. See Tcenia fasciolaris, Pallas. — Taenia mammillaria, Mehlis, Diesing, Neumann. Found in the intestine of the horse. — Taenia marginata, Batsch, Rudolphi, Dujardin, Diesing, Cobbold. Syn., Tenia cucurbiti- na, Pallas, Bloch ; Tcenia cateniformis lupi, Goeze ; Tcenia lupina, Schrank, Goeze ; Tcenia ex cysticerco tenuicolli, Kiichenmeister ; Tcenia tenuicollis, Gun- ther, Moquin-Tandon ; Tcenia hydatigena, Pallas, Bloch; Tcenia hydatula, Linne; Tcenia globosa , Ru- dolphi, Gmelin ; Tcenia simice, Gmelin ; 1'cenia fer- ra?'um, Gmelin ; Tcenia caprina, Gmelin ; Tcenia ovilla, Gmelin ; Tcenia vervicina, Gmelin; Tcenia bo- vina, Gmelin ; Tcenia apri, Gmelin ; Halysis margi- nata, Zeder ; Tcenia cysticerci tenuicollis, Leuckart. This is the largest of the tapeworms infesting the dog and wolf. The finn or larva ( Cysticercus tcenice marginatce, Batsch-Diesing, q. v.), is found in various ruminants, sheep, goats, hogs, horses, squirrels, mon- keys, and man. — Taenia mediocanellata, Kiichen- meister (1852). The parasite described as new under this name by Kiichenmeister being in reality a speci- men of Tcenia solium, the name was unfortunately transferred to the unarmed species, but it should be dropped. " It is surely not only justifiable, but really demanded by the rules of zoologic nomenclature, that the thoroughly unsuitable designation ' medio- canellata ' should be replaced by Goeze's very appro- priate name ' saginata,' and since Kiichenmeister has himself declared that he was prepared to accept any name more suitable than his own, I have no scruples in using the name Tenia saginata" (Leuckart). — Taenia megaloon, Weinland. See Tenia saginata, Goeze. — Taenia megalops, Nitzsch, Neumann. Found in the intestine of the domestic duck. — Taenia membranacea, Pallas (1781), Batsch (1786). See Bothriocephalus latus, Bremser (1819). — Taenia mi- crostoma, Dujardin, Diesing. This is found in the intestine of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne), and of the house-rat (Mus rattus, Linne). The larva or finn occurs in the insect Anisolabris annulipes, Lucas.— Taenia moniliformis, Batsch, Gmelin. See Tcenia crassicollis, Rudolphi (1819). — Taenia moniliformis, Pallas (1781), Schrank (1788). See Tcenia canina, Linne (1767). — Taenia murina, Dujardin. A platode found in the intestine of the PARASITES 1016 PARASITES brown rat (A/us decumanus, Pallas), and of the house- mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Taenia musculi, Rudolphi, Diesing. Syn., Tania tenella, Pallas. Found in the abdominal cavity of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne) ; a doubtful species. — Taenia nana, van Beneden (1861) ; nee Bilharz et von Siebold (1853). See Tania echinococcus, von Siebold (1853). — Taenia nana (Bilharz), von Siebold (1853). Syn. , Diplacanthus nanus, Weinland (1858) ; Hy- menolepis ( Tania) nana, Leuck- art (1863). A small species found in man, especially in children. — Taenia nigra, Laboulbene. A variety characterized by having a pigmented scolex. According to Blanchard it is nothing more than a Tania saginata affected Head of Taenia nana, von Siebold ; with retracted rostellum. (X 75.) A. An isolated hook. (X 300.) (After Leuckart.) TAENIA NANA, VOn Siebold. (X 10.) Egg of T^nia nana, von Siebold. (After Leuckart.) (X 3°°-) (After Leuckart.) with melanosis. — Taenia osculis marginalibus op- positis, Linne (1748). See Tania canina, Linne (1767). — Taenia osculis marginalibus solitariis Linne (1748), Bradley. See Tania solium, Linne — Taenia ovilla, Gmelin. See Tania marginata Batsch. — Taenia ovilla, Rivolta (1878). See Thy sanosoma giardi, Rivolta (1868), Stiles (1893).— Taenia ovina, Goeze (1782), Batsch (1786), Schranl (1788), Gmelin (1789). See Moniezia expansa, F Blanchard (1891). — Taenia ovipunctata, Rivolta {1874). See Stilesia globipunctata, Railliet (1893). — Taenia passeris, Gmelin. See Tania fringillarum, Rudolphi. — Taenia pectinata, Goeze. This tape- worm (possibly the name includes several species) is found in the intestine and stomach of the do- mestic rabbit. The tapeworms of rabbits and hares, owing to their variable characters, have been grouped by Riehm into the following species: Tenia rhopalocephala, Riehm; Tenia wimerosa, Moniez; Dipylidium latissimum, Riehm; Dipy- lidium leuckarti, Riehm ; Dipylidium pectinatum, Riehm. — -Taenia perfoliata, Goeze, Schrank, Rudol- phi, Bremser, Gurlt, Dujardin, Diesing, Neumann. Syn., Tenia equina, FaUas, Batsch, Gmelin ; Tenia quadrilobata, Abildgaard ; Alyselminthus lobatus, Zeder; Halysis perfoliata , Zeder. A platode found in the small intestine and colon of the horse. — Taenia phasiani cochlici, Rudolphi. See Tania infundibuli- formis, Goeze. — Taenia plana pellucida, Goeze (1782). See Tania solium (Linne), Rudolphi (1810). — Taenia plicata, Rudolphi, Bremser, Gurlt, Dujardin, Diesing, Neumann. Syn., Tania equina, Pallas, Miil- ler, Chabert ; Tenia magna, Abildgaard ; Alyselmin- tlius plieatus, Zeder ; Halysis plicata, Zeder. A form found in the small intestine and stomach of the horse. — Taenia prima, Plater (1603). See Bothrioecphalus la/us, Bremser (1819). — Taenia proglottina, Davaine. Found in the intestine of the domestic fowl. The larva or finn occurs in the snails, Limax agrestis, Linne, and Limax variegatus, Draper. — Taenia pseudo-cucumerina, Baillet. Syn., Tenia cateni- formis vulpis, Borke apud Goeze, Schrank, Gmelin ; Tenia litterata, Batsch, Rudolphi, Dujardin, Diesing; Alyselminthus litter atus, Zeder; Halysis litterata, Zeder. Found in the dog in Iceland. — Taenia pseudo-elliptica, Baillet. Syn., Tania litterata, Goeze. Found in the cat. Resembles closely and is perhaps identical with the Tenia pseudo-cucumerina, Baillet, of the dog. — Taenia pusilla, Bellingham. See Tania imbricata, Diesing. — Taenia pusilla, Goeze, Batsch, Schrank, Rudolphi, Dujardin, Diesing. Syn. , Tania cucurbitina, Pallas ; Tania cateniformis, e Gilrium, Gmelin ; Alyselminthus ptisil- lus, Zeder; Halysis pusilla, Zeder. Found in the small intestine of the brown rat (Mus decumanus, Pal- las), and of the house-mouse (A/us musculus, Linne), and of the house-rat (A/us rattus, Linne), and in A/us sylvaticus. — Taenia quadrilobata, Abildgaard. See Tania perfoliata, Goeze. — Taenia ratti, Rudolphi, Diesing. Found in the intestine of the house-rat (A/us rattus, Linne). — Taenia relicta, Zschokke. Found in the intestine of the brown rat (A/us decu- manus, Pallas). — Taenia rhinaria, Pilger (1802). See Lin^uatula rhinaria, Railliet (1886). — Taenia rhopaliocephala, Riehm. See Tenia pectinata, Goeze. — Taenia sagi- nata, Goeze (1782). Syn. , Tania s li u m , Cephalic end of Taenia Sag- inata, Goeze: (A) in re- tracted, and (B) extended state. (After Leuckart.) Taenia saginata, Goeze. (After Leuckart.) Linne, pro parte (1767); Tan ia cucurbitina, Pallas, pro parte (1781) ; Tania inermis hominis, Brera, pro parte (1802) ; Pentastoma coarctata, Virey (1823); PARASITES 1017 PARASITES Tenia dentata, Nicolai (1S30) ; Ticnia lata, Pru- ner (1847), Tutschek ; Bothriocephalits tropicus, Schmidtmuller (1847); Teenia mediocanellata, Kiichen- meister; Tenia sans Spine, Andry ; Ver solitaire, Andry ; Taenia solium, var. mediocanellata, Diesing (1S54) ; Tenia e capite bonce spei, Kiichenmeister; Tenia votn Kap der gulen Hoffnung, Kiichenmeister 51855) ; Teniarhynchus mediocanellatus, Weinland 1SS4) ; Tenia solium , var. abietina, Weinland (1858) ; Tenia megaloon, Weinland ; Tenia inertnis, Moquin- Tandon (i860) ; Tenia tropica, Moquin-Tandon (1S60); Teenia capense, Moquin-Tandon; Tenia alg'erien, Redon ; Tenia f'enetre, Masars de Cazeles ; Tenia hybride, Brera ; Tenia inerme ; Cystotomies mediocanellata, Leuckart (1862) ; Unbewaffneter Bandwurm des Menschen ; The Beef Tapeworm, the most prevalent cestode of man. It is frequent in Southern and Western Europe and Russia, and ap- pears to be increasing in Great Britain, France, and Switzerland, and is abundant throughout Asia and Africa. It is rare in North and Central America, but is quite common in Equatorial Brazil, increasing in Peru and Chili. It is least abundant in heavily wooded regions. The finn or larva, a simple scolex known as the beef-measle (Cysticercus tenia saginata, Goeze-Leuckart, q. v.), has for its host all the varie- ties of the ox (Bos taunts'). — Taenia saginata, Lewin. See Tenia solium, Bremser. — Taenia secunda, Plater. See Teenia solium, Rudolphi. — Taenia semi- teres, Baird. See Teenia crassicollis, Rudolphi. — Taenia serialis, Baillet. This species was first found in dogs after feeding them the Ccenurus serialis, Ger- vais (q. v.), from the connective tissue of rodents, es- pecially warren rabbits. — Taenia serrata, Goeze (1782), Batsch, Schrank, Gmelin, Rudolphi, Gurlt, Mehlis, Dujardin, v. Siebold, Diesing, Neumann. Syn., Teenia citcurbitina, Pallas, Batsch, Gmelin; Tenia canina, Bloch, Carlisle ; Tenia canina solium, Werner ; Halysis serrata, Zeder. The common tape- worm of the dog which becomes infested by eating hares, rabbits, or mice affected with the finn, Cysticer- cus tenia serrata (Zeder), Goeze (q. z\ ). — Taenia serrata felis, Goeze, Batsch, Schrank, Gmelin, Rudolphi. See Tenia crassicollis, Rudolphi. — Taenia serrata rolli, Kiichenmeister. See Tenia echinococcus, von Siebold (1853). — Taenia setigera, Frohlich, Gmelin, Rudolphi, Siebold, Dujardin, Crep- lin, Diesing, Neumann. Syn., Tenia fasciata, Feur- eisen ; Alyselminthus setigerus, Zeder ; Halysis seti- gera, Zeder. Found in the intestine of the tame goose and swan, producing at times an epizootic tenia- sis. — Taenia simiae, Gmelin. See Tenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia sinuosa, Rudolphi, Mehlis, Dujar- din, Creplin, Diesing. Syn., Tenia collari nigro, Bloch ; Tenia collaris, Bloch ; Teenia torquata, Gmelin, Rudolphi; Alyselminthus sinuosus, Zeder; Halysis torquata, Zeder ; Halysis sinuosa, Zeder ; Tenia infundibuliformis anserum, Goeze, Rudolphi. This cestode is found in wild and domestic ducks and geese (Anas acuta, Anas boschas /era, Alias anser domesticata, Anas anser fera, Alias fuligula, Anas brasiliensis). The larva or finn (Cysticercus tenia sinuosa;, Zeder) , is found in the craw-fish (Astacus fluviatilis, Rondelet). — Taenia sive fascia intestino- rum, Spigel (1618). See Bothriocephalic latus, Bremser (1819). — Taenia solitaria, Leske. See Teenia solium (Linne), Rudolphi. — Taenia solium, Bremser. See Tenia saginata. — Taenia solium, Linne (1767), Hasselquist, Werner, Gmelin, Carlisle, Jordens, Rudolphi (1810), Cuvier, Olfers, Frank, Bremser, Gomez, Delle Chiaje, Mehlis, Owen, Crep- lin, Randel, Lewacher, Nordmann, Wahruch, Dujar- Cephalic end of Tae- nia solium, Linne. (After Leuckart.) din, Diesing, Leuckart, Cobbold, Neumann, Perron- cito, Moniez. Syn., Taivtai, Aristotle ; Tl'/areia i\- jiivc, Hippocrates; Luntbriculatus, Plinius ; Tenia de la second espece, Andry ; Tenia a epine, Andry (1700) ; Tenia secunda, Plater; Vermis cucurbila, Plater; Tenia osculis marginalibus solitariis, Linne, Bradley ; Teenia articulos demittens, Dyonis ; Tenia citcurbi- tina, Pallas (1781), Bloch, Goeze (1782), Batsch, Schrank ; Tenia citcurbitina plana pellucida, Goeze ; Tenia vulgaris, Werner (1782) ; Tenia umana arinata, Brera (1802) ; Tenia stigmata laterali- bus, Bonnet ; Tenia dentata, Gmelin (1790), Nicolai; Tenia lata, Reinstein ; Tenia fenes- trata, Delle Chiaje ; Tenia de- gener, Spigel ; Tenia solitaria, Leske ; Tenia communis, Mo- quin-Tandon ; Tenia albopunc- tata hominis, Treutler ; Tenia hydatigena anomala, Steinbach ; Tenia hydatigena suilla, Fabri- cius ; Tenia pinna, Gmelin ; Te- nia cellulosa, Gmelin, Treutler ; Halysis solium, Zeder (1800) ; Pentastoma coarctata, V i r e y (1823) ; the Tenia fusa and Tenia continua of Colin are but anomalous forms of this species. Kiichenmeister's Tenia mediocanellata was in reality a Tenia solium ; Bewaffneter Bandwurm des Menschen ; The Armed Tapeworm. This tapeworm has been known as a parasite of man from the earliest times. It has been observed in all parts of Europe, but with remarkable dif- ferences in frequency, being rela- tively rare in Turkey in Europe, P-SS ° f Taenia soli- the Danubian provinces, Greece, "figTfc&gf Italy, France, Spain, and Fng- land. It is more frequent in Central Europe, in Ger- many and Austria, the prevalence of the parasite hold- ing direct relation to the quantity of pork consumed. It is rare throughout Asia, Japan, Oceanica, and Africa. In North America it appears to be somewhat on the increase. It is very rare in Mexico and South Amer- ica. The larva (Cysticercus cellulose, Cysticercus tenie solii, Leuckart q. v.) is found in the tissues of swine, dogs, cats, rats, and man, producing measles (q. v.). Taenia solium, var. abietina, Weinland (1858). See Tenia saginata, Gceze. — Taenia solium, var. medio- canellata, Diesing (1854). See Tenia saginata, Goeze (1782). — Taenia stigmata lateralibus, Bon- net. See Tenia solium, Linne. — Taenia struthionis, Floultayn. Found in the intestine of the ostrich (Sfruthio camelus). — Taenia tenella, Cobbold. This name was first applied to Bothriocephalits latus by Pallas and Retzius (1781), afterward by Cobbold to a small-sized Tenia solium (according to Chatin), which he held to be a distinct species and derived from a finn which he termed Cysticercus ovis (be- cause found in the pseudo-measles of sheep) ; this in turn proved to be Cysticercus tenie. — Taenia tenella, Pallas. See Tenia musculi, Rudolphi. — Taenia tenuicollis, Giinther, Moquin-Tandon. See Tenia marginata, Batsch. — Taenia tetragona, Molin. Found in the intestine of the domestic fowl. — Taenia torquata, Gmelin. See Tenia sinuosa, Rudolphi. — Taenia trilineata, Batsch, Rudolphi, Dujardin, Crep- lin. Syn., Tenia lineata, Bloch; Tenia anatis, ji lineata, Gmelin ; Tenia longirostris, Frohlich ; Halysis trilineata. Zeder. Found in the intestine of PARASITES 1018 PARASITES the domestic duck. — Taenia tropica, Moquin-Tandon (i860). See Tania saginata, Gotze. (1782). — Taenia umana armata, Brera (1802-3). See Tania solium, Linne. — Taenia umbonata, Molin. Found in the intestine of the house-mouse (Mus musculus, Linne). — Taenia vasis nutritiis distinctis, Bloch (1782). See Moniezia expansa,K. Blanchard (1891). — Taenia vervicina, Gmelin. See Tania marginata, Batsch. — ■ Taenia veterum, Spigel (1618). See Bothriocepha- lus latus, Bremser. — Taenia visceralis socialis gran- ulosa, Goeze (1782). See Taenia echinococcus, von Siebold (1853), and Echinococcus polymorphic, Die- sing (1851). — Taenia vogti, Moniez (1879). Syn., Anoplocephala vogti, Moniez (1891). A doubtful species reported as parasitic in sheep. — Taenia vom Kap der guten Hoffnung, Kiichenmeister (1855) (the Tania capensis of Moquin-Tandon). See Tuis albipes, Fabricius. — Zanzara comune, Ital. See Culex pipiens. — Zeylonischer Blutegel. See Hcem- adipsa ceylonica. — Zimb. See Glossina morsitans, Westwood ; also Pangonia. Parasitic {par-as-W -ik ) \_TrapaaiTiK6g, parasitic]. In biology, of, or pertaining to, a parasite; holding the position of a parasite. In ornithology, applied to such birds as deposit their eggs in the nests of other birds, to which are left the duties of incubation and care of the young {e.g., the European cuckow, Cteculus cano- rus, Linne, the American Cow Black-bird, Molobrus pecoris) ; also to such birds as obtain their food by sys- tematically robbing other species {e.g., the Parasitic Jaeger, Stercorarius parasiticus and the Bald Eagle, Jdalicetus leucocephahts). P. Castration, sterility in plant or animal induced by a parasite. P. Disease, one due to the presence of parasites. P. Hemop- tysis, hemoptysis associated with cough, due to the presence of a trematode, or fluke, the Distoma ringeri in the bronchial tubes. It is a disease of China, Japan, and Formosa. See Parasites {Animal), Table of. P. Male, applied to the male of certain inverte- brates which lives upon, and is nourished by, the female ; e. g. , the microscopic male of the crustacean Lei-ntza, which becomes practically a spermatophore, and the diminutive Turbellaria-Yike ciliated male of the vermian Bonellia, which establishes itself upon the sexual organs of the female. P. Plant, a plant deriving its nourishment from another plant or from another organism ; a bacterium. P. Twin, an autosite. Parasiticide {par-as-it'-is-id) \jrapa, beside; ov-roc, food; ccedere, to kill]. Any substance destructive of parasites. Parasitism {par'-as-it-iziii) \_napa, beside; diroc, food]. The relation which a parasite bears to its host ; infesta- tion by parasites. Parasitize {par' -as-it-iz) [7ra/jd, beside ; oiroc, food]. To infest ; the act of one organism becoming parasitic within or upon another. Parasitogenesis {par-as-it-o-jen' -es-is) \_napa, beside ; aiToc, food; yeveotc, genesis]. I. The formation of parasites. 2. A bodily condition favoring the develop- ment of parasites. Parasitogeny {par-as-it-oj'-en-e). Same as Parasito- genesis. Parasitoid {par'-as-it-oid) \jrapa, beside ; airog, food; f Woe, like]. Parasitic; like a parasite. Parasitologist {par-as-it-oF -o-jist) \jrapa, beside ; diroq, food ; 'Koyoc, science]. One versed in parasitol- ogy-. Parasitology {par-as-it-ol' f -o-je) [napa , beside ; diroc, food; \6yoQ, science]. The science, or study, of parasites. Parasitosis {par-as-it-o r -sis) [irapd, beside ; oItoq, food ; v6aog, disease]. Any disease dependent upon the presence of parasites. The development of a parasitic disease. Parasorbic Acid {par-as-or'-biK), C 6 H 8 2 . An oily liquid, of unpleasant odor, obtained in the production of malic acid from the berries of the mountain-ash. Paraspadia {par-as-pa'-de-ah) \jrapa, beside ; oTzativ, to draw]. An opening of the urethra, usually con- genital, on one side of the penis. Parasphagis {par-as' -faj-is) [trapd, beside; atpnyr/, throat]. The region about the throat. Parasphenoid {par-as-fe'-noid) \_irapd, beside ; chjitjv, wedge ; el6oc, form]. In biology : {a) Located along- PARASTATA 1022 PARAXYLENE side or under the sphenoid. (b) A membrane-bone occupying the position of the sphenoid bone proper in the Sauropsida. (c) A mesal bone articulating with the vomer in amphibians and fishes. Parastata (par-as' '-tat-ali) [napaa-drrjc, epididymis]. Synonym of Epididymis. Parastatadenitis (par-as-tat-ad-en-i'-tis). Synonym of Epididymitis. Parastatitis (par-as-tat-i'-tis). Synonym of Epididy- mitis. Parasteatosis ( par-as-te- at-o' '-sis) \_rrapd, beside ; arcap, a hard fat]. Fatty degeneration attended with an altered sebaceous secretion. Parastemon [par-as-te' '-mon) [napd, about; crijpdiv, the warp of a web]. Same as Staminodeum. Parasternal (par-as-ter'-tial) \jxapd, beside ; arepvov, sternum]. Beside or near the sternum. P. Line, the imaginary vertical line midway between the margin of the sternum and the line passing through the nipple. P. Region, the region between the sternal margin and the parasternal line. Parastichy (par-as'-tih-e) \_irapd, about ; uri^of, a row, line, rank: //. , Parastiehies\. In biology, a whorl or spiral row of organs. Cf. Orthostichy. Parastigma (par-as-tig'-mah) [napd, beside ; ariypa, a prick, spot: //., Parastigmata~\. In biology, a chitinous spot on the wings of an insect. Parastigmatic ( par-as-tig-mat' '-ik) \jzapa, beside; ariypa, a spot]. I. Of, or pertaining to, the parastigma. 2. Situated beside the stigma of an insect's wing. Parastramnia, T > aia.stTemma(par-as-tram'-ne-ah,par- as-trem'-ah) \Tzapaorpk^iv, to twist]. Distortion of the mouth or face. Parastrepsis (par-as-trep'-sis). Synonym of Subluxa- tion. Parastyle ( par' '-as-tll) [irapa, beside ; onloc, a pillar]. In biology, an abortive style. Parasynovitis (par-as-in-o-vi' '-tis) \_irapd, about; avv, with ; ovum, egg ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the structures about a joint. Parasyphilitic (par-as-if-il-if '-ik) [lrapd, beside ; c'vtpi- Xic, syphilis]. Not unlike syphilis, or in some way resembling syphilis. Parasystole (par-as-is'-to-le) \napd, beside ; cvaroTif/, systole]. The interval between the cardiac systole and the diastole. Paratarsia (par-at-ar'-se-ah) \irapd, beside ; rapadc, tarsus]. Ectopia of the tarsus. Paratarsial (par-at-ar'-se-al) [irapd, beside; rapadc, tarsus]. Pertaining to the paratarsium. Paratarsium (par-at-ar' '-se-um) [jvapd, beside ; rapa6c, the sole of the foot: //. , Paratarsia"]. In biology, applied to the side of the tarsus of a bird to distinguish it from the acrotarsium. Paratartaric (par-al-ar-tar' ' -ik) \rrapa, beside ; tarta- rum, tartar]. Resembling tartaric acid. P. Acid. Synonym of Acid, Racemic. Paratela (par-at-e'-lah) \_-xapd, beside ; tela, a. web]. The tela of the lateral ventricle of the brain. Parateresiomania (par-at-er-es-e-o-ma'-ne-ah) [napa- ri/pi/a/c, observation ; pavia, madness]. A mania for observing, or seeing new sights. Parathenar ( par-ath-e'-nar) \jrnpd, beside ; devap, the flat of the foot]. Applied to the abductor and flexor brevis muscles of the little toe. Parathymia (par-ath-i' ' -me-ali) \_napd, beyond ; dvpoc, mind]. Mental strain, or overwork. Parathyroid (par-ath-i' -roid) [napa, beside; Svpedc, a shield; eldoc, like]. Lying beside the thyroid gland. Paratoloid (par-at'-o-loid). A synonym of Tuberculin. See Lymph. Paratoluidin {par-at o-lu'-id-in) \jrapd, beside ; tolui- din~\. A so-called aromatic, or benzyl-compound resembling toluidin, and derived from coal-tar. It has been proposed as a remedy in tuberculosis. Paratolyl (par-at'-o-lil). A liquid with a strong odor, inducing, when inhaled, headache and epistaxis. It is also called Phosphene. Paratomial (par-at-o' '-me-al) [napd, beside; ra/ielv, to cut]. Pertaining to the paratomium. Paratomium {par-at-o' -me-um) \_~apd, beside ; rapelv, to cut: //. , Paratomia~\. In biology, applied to the side of the upper mandible, to distinguish it from the culmen and tomium. Paratonia (par-at-o' '-ne-ah) \napd, beside ; tovoc, stretching]. In biology, over-extension; excessive tension. Paratonic (par-at-ori '-ik) \jzapd, beside ; riivuv, to stretch]. In biology, Sachs' term for states of de- pressed activity in plants. Paratopia ( par-at-o' '-pe-ah) [irapd, beside ; tokos, place]. Displacement. Paratremma (par-at-rem'-ah). Synonym of Para- trimtna. Paratrichosis ( par-at-rik-o' -sis) [napa, beside ; Spit; , hair]. Trichosis characterized by an excessive growth of imperfect hair, or by growth in abnormal places. Paratrimma (par-at-rim' -a/i) [napa, along ; rpijietv, to rub]. Intertrigo. Chafing. See Erythema. Paratriptic (par-at-rip'-tik) [uapa, beside ; rpifiuv, to rub]. Rubbing together ; increasing waste. Paratrope (par-at' -ro-pe) \irapa, beside ; Tpiweiv, to turn]. Twisting of a limb. Paratrophy (par-at'-ro-fe) (Vapd, beside ; rpopr/, nu- trition]. Perverted or abnormal nutrition. Paratyphlitis (par-at-if-li'-tis) [napd, beyond ; rixfXoc, blind ; tnc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the extra- peritoneal and post-cecal connective tissue. It is always secondary to typhlitis. The tumor in the right iliac fossa is frequently concealed by intestinal folds that are filled with air and mask the dulness on percus- sion. The term is going out of use, and is being re- placed by appendicitis. Parauchenium (par-aw-ke' -ne-icm) \_Tvapa, beside ; avxr/v, neck]. In biology, the lateral cervical region. Paraumbilical (par-ah-um-bil'-ik-al) [napa, beside; bp.QikiK.bc_, umbilicus]. Near the navel. Paravaginitis (par-av-aj-in-i'-tis) [_-apd, beside ; wz- gina, vagina ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the connective tissue surrounding the vagina. Paravertebral (par-av-er'-te-bral) \_napd, beside; vertebra, vertebra]. Situated near the spinal column. Paravesical (par-av-es'-ik-al) [rrapd, beside; vesica, bladder]. Situated near the urinary bladder. P. Pouch, the peritoneal pocket on either side of the bladder. Paraxanthin (par-az-an' '-thin) \jzapd, beyond; ^av86c, yellow], C 7 H 8 N 4 2 - A leukomain discovered in 1S83, and since shown to be a normal constituent of urine, though present in very small quantities. It was for- merly called urotheobromin. Paraxanthin is isomeric with theobromin, also with dioxy-dimethyl-purpurin ; it is, therefore, a dimethyl-xanthin. It crystallizes readily in characteristic flat, somewhat irregular, six- sided tables when its solutions are slowly evaporated, or in needles if rapidly evaporated. See Leukomains, Paraxial ( par-aks'-e-al) \_~apd, beside; iiiu;, axis]. Lying near the axis of the body. A descriptive term applied to certain muscles, which, in the Bimana, are represented by the intercostal and .abdominal muscles. Paraxon ( par-aks'-on) \jzapd, beside; diov, axis]. One of the first branches of an axis cylinder, a collateral. Paraxylene (par-aks'-il-en) \jvapd, beside ; irAor, PARAXYLORCINOL 1023 PARESTHESIC wood]. Paradimethylbenzene ; a hydrocarbon found in xylol. Paraxylorcinol (par-aks-il-or' -sin-oP) [ napa, beside; ;r'/or, wood; orcinol~\, C 8 H I0 O 2 . A crystalline body melting at 163 C; chemically, it is dihydroxylene. Parazoe (par-az-o'-e) [napa, beside; ftjov, animal]. A disease characterized by the presence of adult parasites. Parazygosis (par-az-i-go' -sis) [napa, beside ; (vyuv, to yoke]. The condition of a double monster in which there is union of the trunks above the umbilicus. It includes xiphopagus, thoracopagus, and pleuropagus. Parchment (parch' '-ment) [ME., parchement, parch- ment]. See Leather. P. -crackling, the peculiar sound elicited by pressure on the cranial bones in children the subjects of rickets and congenital syphi- lis. It is due to a localized hypertrophy of the bones. P. -glue. See Glue. P. -induration, a form of chancre, or primary lesion of syphilis, in which the induration is parchment-like in feel. P. -skin. See Xeroderma. Parcidentate (par-sid-en'-tdt) [ parens, sparing ; dens, tooth]. In biology, having relatively few teeth. Parecceloma (par-ek-se-lo'-mah) [napa, beside; hn, out ; nolXog, hollow]. A cavity produced by disease. Pareccrisis (par-ek'-ris-is) [napa, aside ; £K, out ; KpivEiv, to separate]. A disorder of a secretion. Parecious, Parcecious (par-e'-she-us) [napa, beside; oinoc, house]. In biology, having male and female organs developed side by side. Parecism, Parcecism (par'-es-izm) [napa, beside; okoc, house]. In biology, the state or condition of being parecious. Parectama (pa-ek'-tatn-ali). Synonym of Parectasis. Parectasis (par-ek'-tas-is) [napa, beyond ; EKraaic;, a stretching out]. Excessive stretching or dilatation. Paregoric (par-e-gor' '-ik) [nap?/yoptKoi; , consoling]. I. Soothing, or assuaging. 2. A soothing remedy. P., Elixir. See Opii, Tinct. , Camphorata. Pareia (par-i'-ah) [napeia, cheek]. Cheek. Pareira (par-a'-rah) [native Braz.]. The root of Chondodendron totnentosum, a plant of South Amer- ica. It is diuretic and laxative, and tonic to the mucous membrane of the genito-urinary organs. It is valuable in cystitis, gonorrhea, and leukorrhea, and is used internally and locally for the bites of poisonous serpents, etc. P., Decoct. (B. P.) Dose gj-ij. P., Extract. (B. P.) Dose gr. x-xx. P., Ext., Fid. Dose 3SS-3J. P., Ext., Liq. (B. P.) Dose 3 j — ij . P., Infus, unof. Dose ^j-ij- P- brava. Synonym of Pareira. Pareirin (par-a'-rin). See Pereirin. Parelectronomy (par-e-lek-tron'-o-me) [napa, beside; TjlenTpov, amber ; v6 : uog, law]. The electric condition of a transverse section of a muscle and its tendon, com- pared with that of the natural surface of the muscle. The former is negative, the latter positive. Paremptosis (par-emp-to'-sis) [napa, beside ; epninreiv, to sink in]. I. Dislocation. 2. A form of amau- rosis. Parencephalis ( par-en-sef ' -al-is). Synonym of Paren- cephalon. Parencephalitis (par-en-sefal-i'-tis) [napa, beside ; kyK£a2.oc , brain; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the parencephalon, or cerebellum. Parencephalocele (par-en-sef' '-al-o-sel) [napa, beside; iynEipaXng , brain ; Krfkri, hernia]. Hernia of the par- encephalon. Parencephalon (par-en-sef ' -al-on) [napa, beside ; kyuEcpaAoc , brain]. The cerebellum. Parencephalus (par- en -sef- al -us) [napa, beside; kyidoa'Aoc, brain]. A congenital malformation of the brain. Parenchyma (par-eng' -kim-ah) [napa, beside; hyxelv, to pour in]. In biology, soft cellular tissue, whether of plants (pith, pulp of leaves, etc.), or of animals, as the solid parts of a gland, any substance lying between ducts, vessels or nerves, connective tissue, corpuscles or amorphous matter. In physiology, the secreting or functionating structure of an organ. P., Digesting, a mass of stellate, branched cells representing the alimentary canal in the so-called Accela among platode worms. Food enters this mass directly through the mouth or esophagus. Parenchymal (par-eng' -kim-al) [napeyxvpa, paren- chyma]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, paren- chyma. Parenchymatic ( par-eng- kim-at' -ik) [naptyxvfia, par- enchyma]. Parenchymatous. Parenchymatitis (par-eng-kim-at-i'-tis) [napa, beside ; e yxelv, to pour in ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of parenchyma. Parenchymatous (par-eng-kim' '-at-us, or par-eng-ki' '• mat-us~) [napa, beside ; eyxeiv, to pour in]. Pertaining to, or having the nature of, parenchyma. P. In- flammation, inflammation of the parenchyma, as dis- tinguished from that of the interstitial tissue. In reality there can be no inflammation of the par- enchyma without the same process in the interstitial tissue. Parenchyme (par-eng' -kirn). Same as Parenchyma. Parenchymepatitis (par-eng-kim-ep-at-i'-tis) [ nap- eyxvpa, parenchyma; hnap, liver; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the parenchyma of the liver. Parenchymous (par-eng' -kim-us). Same as Paren- chymatous. Parenchymula (par-eng-kim' -u-lah) [dim. of paren- chyma : pi. , Parenchymula~\. Hyatt's name for the embryonic stage immediately succeeding that of the closed blastula. Synonym of Metschnikoff s Larva. Parencranis (par-en-kra'-nis). Synonym of Cerebel- lum. Parent (par' -ent) [parens, a parent]. One who has generated or produced ; a father or mother. P. -cell. See Cytula, Mother-cell. P. -form, in biology, a stock ; a parent of any kind. P. -hood, the state of being a parent. P. -kernel, the nucleus of a parent- cell ; a cytococcus. Parepicele (par-ep'-is-el) [napa, beside ; kni, upon ; k.oI?ioc, hollow]. The lateral recess of the epicele ex- tending latero-ventrad. Parepididymal (par-ep-id-id'-im-al) [napa, beside ; kni, upon ; didvfioc, the testes]. Pertaining to the parepididymis. Parepididymis (par-ep-id-id'-im-is). See Paradidy- mis. Parepithymia (par-ep-ith-i' -me-ah ) [ napa, aside ; kniBvpia, desire]. A morbid or depraved desire or habit. Parerethisis (par-er-eth' -is-is)[napa, beyond ; epidiCeiv, to excite]. Abnormal excitement, or stimulus. Paresis (par'-es-is) [napa, from; Ikvai, to let go]. I. Slight paralysis ; partial loss of muscular power. 2. Same as general paralysis. Paresoanalgesia (par-es-o-an-al-je' -ze-ali) [napa, be- side ; leva/., to let go ; avalyr/aia, analgesia]. Paresis with analgesia ; a symptom of Morvan's disease. Paresthesia ( par-es-the' -ze-ali)[napa, beside; aladrjaiQ, sensation]. Morbid or perverted sensation, as numb- ness, formication, " pins-and-needles." Paresthesic (par-es-the' -zik) [napa, beside ; aladrjaiQ, sensation]. Pertaining to paresthesia. P. Neurosis, a peculiar neurosis, in which the patient complains of paresthesia as follows: gnawing, boring, " pins and needles," sensations in the extremities, particularly PARESTHETIC 1024 PARISTHMIC the upper, involving the fingers, hands and forearms, often of both sides, but not infrequently of only one. The neurosis appears in the following types : I. The emotional. 2. The mental. 3. The neurasthenic. 4. The toxic. 5. Waking numbness (?). 6. The type that may be called an occupation-paresthesia, as it is often associated with a certain class of occupations. It is more frequent in women. Paresthetic (par-es-thet' -ik) [irapd, beside ; alatlqcug, sensation]. Pertaining to, or having the nature of paresthesia. Paretic (par-et'-ik) [napd, beside; iivat, to let go]. Pertaining to, or affected with, paresis. Also, a person suffering from paresis. P. Dement, a person suffer- ing from paretic dementia. P. Dementia. See General Paralysis of the Insane. Pareunia (par-u'-ne-ah) [rrapd, beside; cbvr/, bed]. Coitus ; sexual congress. Parfocal Ocular. See Ocular. Parhidrosis (par-hid-ro'-sis). Same as Paridrosis. Parhomology (par-ho-mol'-o-je) [irapd, beside; dfioX- oyla, agreement, conformity]. In biology, apparent homology ; imitative homodynamy. Paricin (par' -is-in)[par, equal ; Cinchona~\ ,C 16 H, 8 N 2 0. An amorphous alkaloid of the Cinchonas. Paridigitate (par-id-/) 7 -it-at ) \_par, equal ; digilatus, having fingers or toes]. In biology, having an even number of digits, as in artiodactyl ungulates. Paridin (par' -id-in) \_par, equal], C 16 H 28 0.. A glu- cosid obtained from Paris quadrifolia. Paridol (par'-id-ol) [par, equal], C 24 H u 8 . A de- composition-product of paridin. Paridrosis (par - id - ro'- sis) [irapd, beside; Idphc, sweat]. Qualitative change in the secretion of sweat. Paries (pa'-re-ez) [paries, a wall: pi. , Parietes~\. In biology, an enveloping or investing structure or wall. Parietal (par-i' -et-al) [parietalis, belonging to walls]. (a) Pertaining to the walls of a body-cavity, (b) Applied to placentre that are borne on the walls of the ovary. P. Angle. See Angle. P. Bone, one of the two large, rectangular bones that by their union form the sides and roof of the skull. See Bones, Table of. P. Boss. Same as P. Eminence. P. Cell, one of a variety of cells, also called acid cells, found irregu- larly distributed among the epithelium of the peptic glands. They communicate with the lumen of the tube by means of intercellular clefts. P. Convolu- tion. See Convolutions, Table of. P. Eminence. See Eminence. P. Eye. See Pineal Eye. P. Foramen. See Foramen. P. Fossa, the deep- est part of the inner surface of the parietal bone. P. Gyrus. See P. Convolution. P. Lobe. See Lobes of Brain. P. Lobules, two lobules of the cerebrum, inferior and superior, separated by the interparietal sulcus. P. Peritoneum, the peritoneum covering the internal surface of the abdominal wall. P. Placenta, in biology, a placenta borne on the ova- rian wall. P. Pleura, the pleura lining the thoracic wall. P. Protuberance. Same as P. Emineiice. P. Segment: I. The second cranial segment, be- tween the occipital and frontal, and including the basisphenoid, alisphenoid, and parietal bones. 2. The posterior segment of the mitral valve. P. Sulcus, the intrapraietal sulcus. P. Vertebra. Same as P. Segment. Parietale (par-i-et-a'-le) [parietalis, belonging to walls]. One of the parietal bones. Parieten ( par-i' -et-en) [paries, wall]. Belonging to the parietal bone in i,tself. Parietic Acid. A synonym of Acid, Chrysophanic. Parieto-frontal ( par-i' -ct-o-frun' -tal) [paries, a wall; frons, front]. Of, pertaining to, or representing both the parietal and frontal bones; frontoparietal. Parieto-mastoid ( par-i' -et-o-mas'-toid) [paries, a wall ; /xaaruc, the breast ; eldor, like]. Pertaining to the parietal bone and the mastoid process of the tem- poral bone ; mastoparietal. Parieto-occipital (par-i'-ct-o-ok-sip'-it-al) [paries, a wall ; occiput, the back of the head]. Pertaining to the parietal and occipital bones or lobes, as the parieto-occipital fissure, the parieto-occipital convolu- tions, and 'Cat parieto-occipital suture. Parieto-quadrate (par-i' -et-o-kwod' -rat) [paries, the wall; quadratics, square]. Pertaining to the parietal and quadrate bones. P. Arch, an arch in the skull of reptiles. Parieto-sphenoid (par-i' -et-o-sfe' -noid) [paries, wall ; atytjv, wedge ; eldoc, like]. Pertaining to the parietal and sphenoid bones. Parieto-splanchnic (par-i' '-et-o-splangk 1 '-nik) [paries, a wall; ortXayxvov, viscera]. Of or pertaining to the walls of the alimentary canal, as the nervous ganglia of certain molluscs. Parieto-squamosal (par-i' -et-o-skwa-mo' -sal) [paries, a wall ; squama, a scale]. Of or pertaining to the parietal and squamosal bones. P. Suture, a suture between the squamous portion of the temporal bone and the parietal bone. Parieto-temporal (par-i' -et-o-tem' -po-ral) [paries, a wall ; tempora, the temples]. Pertaining to the pari- etal and temporal bones. P. Suture, the suture be- tween the parietal and temporal bones. Parieto-vaginal (par-i' -el-o-vaj'-in-al )[paries, a wall; vagina, a sheath]. Of or pertaining to the ectoder- mal and endodermal layers of a polyzoan, as the parieto-vaginal muscles. Parieto-visceral (par-i' -et-o-vis' -er-al) [paries, a wall ; viscus, a bowel, entrails]. Of or pertaining to the walls of a body-cavity and the contained viscera. Parietti's Solution. See Stains, Table of. Parigenin (par-ij'-en-in). See Parillin. Parillin (par-il'-in) [parilla, dim. of parra, a trained vine]. A glucosid obtained from sarsaparilla. It crystallizes in white scales or needles, permanent in the air, neutral, odorless, at first tasteless, but after- ward bitter and acrid, slightly soluble in cold water and alcohol, freely so in hot. If treated by dilute mineral acids it yields parigenin and sugar. Parin (par'-in). Synonym of Paridin. Pari passu (par' -e pas' -u) [L.]. Coincidently ; side by side ; with equal progress ; in the same degree. Paripinnate (par-ip-in'-at) [par, equal; pinna, wing, feather]. In biology, abruptly pinnate; i. e., without an unpaired terminal leaflet. Paris (par'-is) [par, equal]. I. A genus of liliace- ous plants. 2. The capital of France. P. Blue. Same as Cobalt-blue. P. Green. Same as Schwein- furth Green and Pinmann's Green. See also Copper. P. quadrifolia, a common European herb, the one- berry, true-love, or four-leaved grass, which is actively poisonous. It yields paridin. Unof. P. Red. Same as Colcothar, Mauvein, and Minium. P. Violet. Same as Methyl-violet. P. Yellow. Same as Chrome- yellow. Parisagoge (par-is' -ag-og) [rrapd, beside ; dyu) 6c, lead- ing]. Intussusception. Parish (par'-isk) [ME.,parishe, a parish]. A place for which a separate poor-rate is or can be made, or for which a separate overseer is or can be appointed. (Brit. Pub. Health Act, 1S75.) Parish's Chemical Food. See Phosphorus. Paristhmia (par-isf -me-ah) [rrapd, beside; lofludc, throat]. The tonsils. Paristhmic (par-isf -mil-) [-and, beside; todfioc, throat]. Relating to the tonsils. PARISTHMITIS 1025 PAROTIDO-AURICULARIS Paristhmitis (par-ist-mi'-tis) \_-apd, beside; loO/ioc;, throat; trig, inflammation]. Tonsillitis. Paristyphnin ( par-is-tif '-nin) [pur, equal; rvipor-, smoke], L' 3s H 64 lg . A glucosid found in the root of Paris quadrifolia. Parity (par'-it-e) [par, equal]. Equality. Parity {par'-it-e) [parere, to bring forth]. The con- dition of being able to bear children. Park's Aneurysm. See Aneurysm, and Diseases, Table °f- Parkinson's Disease. See Paralysis agitans, and Dis- eases, Table of._ P.'s Mask, the immobile, mask-like expression of patients suffering with paralysis agitans. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Parma-blue. Same as Spirit-blue. P. -violet. Same as Rosanilin-violet. Paroarium, Paroarion (par-o-a' '-re-um, par-o-a' -re- on) \_~apa, beside; dpiov, dim. of (pov, egg]. Same as Parovarium. Paroccipital (par-ok-sip' -it-al) \jzapd, beside ; occiput, occiput]. I. Literally, beside the occipital region. 2. 'the mastoid apophysis. See Parieto-occipital. Parodinia (par-o-din' '-c-ah) \jxapd, beside ; L&ic, labor]. Difficult parturition. Parodontis (par-o-don'-tis). Synonym of Epulis. Parodyn ( par' -o- din). Synonym of Anlipyrin. Parcenia (par-e'-ne-ah) \_rvapd, from; oivoc, wine]. In legal medicine, an act committed while intoxicated, or drunken. Paroicous (par-o' -ik-us) [irapd, beside ; okoc, house]. Same as Parecious. Parolivary (par -ol'-iv - a- re) \_Trapa, beside; oliva, olive]. Situated near the olivary body. Paromphalocele (par-om-fal' -o-sel) \jrapd, near ; b/i- x~ wv, a little claw; dim. of Swf, a nail : pi., Parony- chia^. In biology, a bristle-like organ between the terminal claws of the foot of an insect. Paronychosis (par-o-nik-o' -sis) \napa, beside ; owl; , nail; voaoc, disease]. A diseased condition of the structures about the nails ; also growth of a nail in unusual places. Paronym (par'-o-nim) \_7rapd, beside ; bvvjia, name]. A word that exactly represents a word in another lan- guage, differing from it, if at all, only in some slight modification. Thus nerve is a paronym of Latin nervus ; muscle of musculus ; canal of canalis. A related syn- onym. Cf. Heteronym. Paroophoritis (par-o-off-or-i'-tis) [jvapd, beside ; iooip- 65 bpoc, egg-bearing ; trig, inflammation]. I. Inflamma- tion of the parovarium. 2. Inflammation of the tis- sues about the ovary. Paroophoron (par-o-off'-o-ron) [irapd, beside; 6v, an egg; iptpetVj to bear: pi. , Parobphora~\. In biology, the organ constituted by the persistent tubules of the posterior part of the Wolffian body. It was first de- scribed in the male by Giraldes under the name of the corps innomine, and was first described in the female by Waldeyer. See Paradidymis. Parophobia (par-o-fo' -be-ali) [rrdpor , before (intensive) ; (pofioc, fear]. Hydrophobia. Parophrenitis (par-o-fren-i' -tis) \jrapa, beside ; /x v C, forearm; a/pa, seizure] . Gout in the elbow-joint. Pechytyrbe (peh-it-er'-be). Synonym of Scurvy. Pecklin, Glands of. See Gland. Pecquet, Cistern of. The receptaculum chyli. P., Duct of. See Duct. P., Reservoir of. See P., Cistern of. Pectase (pck'-taz) [~ rjKroq, fixed]. A supposititious ferment of plants which converts pectose into pectin. Pecten (pek'-ten) [pecten, a comb: //., Pec-tines']. The os pubis. In biology, a comb-like structure or organ. Pectic {pek'-tik) [xt/htSc, fixed]. Concealing, curd- ling. P. Acid, C^H^O.^, a gelatinous substance obtained when pectin is treated with an alkali and acid successively. Pectin, Pectine (pek'-thi) \_-kiiktlk6c, congealing, curdling]. One of a series of vegetable bodies found combined with lime in fleshy fruits and roots ; and also in bark, stems and leaves. According to Braconnot, it is present in all plants. It forms the basis of vegetable jelly. Cf. pectase, pectose, parapectin, metapectin, pectosinic acid,pectinic acid, metapectinic acid,peclinose, arabinose. Pectinal (pek'-tin-al) [pecten, a comb]. Comb-like. Pectinate (pek'-tin-at) [pecten, a comb]. In biology, comb-like ; arranged like the teeth of a comb. P. Antenna, in biology, an antenna that resembles a comb, due to a linear projection of each joint on the inner side. P. Ligament, fibers of connective tissue at the angle of the anterior chamber of the eye, be- tween the iris and the cornea. P. Muscles, the mus- culi pectinati of the heart. P. Zone, the upper surface of the basilar membrane external to Corti's organ. Pectination [pek-tin-a'-shun) [pecten, a comb]. In biology : (a) the state of being pectinate ; (b) a pec- ten or comb-like structure. Pectinato-fimbricate (peh - tin - a'- to-fim'- brik - at) [pecten, a comb ; fimbria, a fringe]. In biology, having the pectinations fringed. Pectineal (pck-tin-e'-al) [pecten, & comh~\. Pectinal or pectinate. P. Crest. Same as P. Line. P. Fascia, the fascia covering the pectineus and adductor longus muscles. P. Line, a linear prominence on the os in- nominatum. The same as the ileopectineal line. See Lines, Table of. P. Ridge. Same as ^ Line. Pectinella ( pek-tin-cl'-ali) [dim. oi pecten, a comb : />/. , Pectinell/k~6c, fixed], C., 2 H,,,- O 30 , or C. 12 H., s O., 8 . This equals 4Q.H-0.,, according to Fremy ; C2 8 H 20 O 26 , according to Chodnew. It is a colorless, transparent jelly, drying up to a horny mass, insoluble in cold water, scarcely soluble in warm water, insoluble in alcohol and ether. PECTINIFORM 1031 PEDICLE Pectiniform {peh-tin'-iform) [pecten, a comb ; forma, a form]. Having the form of or resembling a comb. Fimbriated or serrated. P. Septum. See Septum. Pectinose [pek'-tin-oz). Same as Arabinose. Pectize (pek'-t'iz) [my/crdc, lixed, congealed]. In bi- ology, to congeal or form jelly. Cf. Pectin. Pecto-antibrachialis (pek'- to - an - te - bra - ke- a' -lis) [pectus, breast; anlibrachium, the forearm]. In biology, a muscle extending from the sternum to the elbow of certain animals. Pectocaulis [pek-to-kaw'-lis) [pecten, comb; caulis, stem: pi., Pectocauli"]. In biology, the common stalk of the polypides of a polyzoary. Pectoral (pek'-to-ral) [pectus, breast]. Pertaining to the breast. Of a medicine, useful in diseases of the respiratory tract. P. Fin, the thoracic limb of a fish. P. Fremitus, vocal fremitus of the chest. P. Glands, lymph-glands along the lower border of the pectoralis major muscle. P. Laminae, the basal joints of the legs. P. Limb, the anterior or upper limb of a ver- tebrate animal. P. Muscles. See Muscles, Table of. P. Nerves, the cutaneous branches of the thoracic intercostal nerves. P. Ridge, the anterior or external bicipital ridge of the humerus. P. Species. See Breast- tea. P. Tubercle, the impression on the anterior surface of the clavicle for the attachment of the pectoralis major muscle. Pectoralgia { pek-tor-al'-je-ah) [pectus, breast ; aAyoc, pain]. Neuralgic pain in the breast. Pectoralis (pek-tor-a'-lis). See Muscles, Table of. Pectoriloquism [pek-tor-il'-o-kwizni). Same as Pec- toriloquy. Pectoriloquy [pek-tor-il' '-o-kwe)[ pectus, breast; loqui, to speak]. The distinct transmission of articulate speech to the ear on auscultation. It may be heard over cavities in the lung, over areas of consolidation near a large bronchus, over a pneumothorax when the opening in the lung is patulous ; over some pleural effusions. P., Whispering, the transmission of the whispered words to the auscultating ear. The sounds seem to emanate directly from the spot auscultated. Pectorophony (pek-tor-of J ' -o-ne) [pectus, breast ; uvh, sound]. Exaggerated vocal resonance, as heard in auscultating the chest. Pectose [pek'-toz) [nrja-oc, fixed]. A compound oc- curring in fruits, intermediate between starch and glu- cose. Its exact composition is not known. Heat and other reagents change it into pectin. Pectosinic Acid {pek-to-sin'-ik) [t7T]kt6c, fixed], C M - H 46 O m . A substance produced from pectose by treat- ment with dilute watery alkalies. It is amorphous and of an acid reaction, insoluble in cold dilute acids, scarcely soluble in cold water, but easily soluble in warm water. Its salts are jelly-like and amorphous, and soluble in warm dilute acids. Pectous {pek'-tus) [rrT/KTor, fixed, congealed]. In bi- ology, consisting of one or more pectin bodies. Pedunculate {pek-tung' -ku-lat) [pectunculus, a little comb]. In biology, furnished with a comb-like ar- rangement of minute spines or bristles. Pectunculi [pek-tunk'-u-K) [pecten, comb]. Plural of Pectunculus. Longitudinal striations in the walls of the Sylvian aqueduct. Pectus (pek / -tus) [pectus, breast: //. , Pectora~\. That part of the body between the neck and the abdomen. In biology, the chest, breast, lower surface of the thorax or pectoral region. P. carinatum. Same as Pigeon-breast. P. gallinatum. Same as Chichen- breast. P. gallinaceum. See Chicken-breast. Pedal [pe'-dal )[pes, pedis, foot]. Pertaining to the foot. Pedanchone [ped-ang' -ko-ne) [ Tzaic, child ; ayxovrj, choking]. A synonym of Cynanche maligna. Pedarthrocace (ped-arth-rok' -as-e) [■Kale, child ; apd- pov, a joint; imkuc, evil]. A necrotic ulceration or caries of the joints of children. The same as Osle- ophthoria. Pedate {ped'-at) [pes, foot]. In biology, resembling a foot in form or arrangement. Pedatifid yped-at'-ifid) [pedatus, furnished with feet; findere, to divide, cleave]. In biology, pedately di- vided or cleft about half-way to the base. Pedatinerved {ped-at'-in-ervd) [pedatus, furnished with feet ; nervus, nerve]. In biology, applied to leaves having no mid-rib, but supplied with two strong lateral nerves, which give rise to others extending toward the apex ; pedately veined. Pedatipartite (ped-at-ip-ar' '-tit) [pedatus, furnished with feet; partire, to part]. In biology, pedately lobed or cleft, with the sinuses extending about half- way to the base. Pedatisect {ped-at'-is-ekf) [pedatus, furnished with feet; secare, to cut]. In biology, pedately cleft or parted; having the cleft reaching nearly to the mid-rib or base. Pedatrophia, Pedatrophy {ped-at-ro'-fe-ah, ped-at'-ro- fe) [ttclic, child ; arpofia, atrophy]. I. Any wasting disease of childhood. 2. Synonym of Tabes mesen- terica, or Intestinal Catarrh of Children. Pederastia, Pederasty {ped-er-as'-te-ah, ped'-er-as-te) [rra7r, boy; kpaea>, to love]. Intercourse with a boy per anum. Pederastic (ped-er-as'-tik) [7ra.1dF.pa.PTia, pederasty]. Pertaining to pederasty. Pedesis (pe-de'-sis) [Trr/ch/uic , leaping or bounding]. Jevon's name for the indefinite dancing or oscillating motion of the particles of any substance sufficiently powdered and suspended in a suitable liquid. It is a purely physical phenomenon probably due to the fact that the particles are in very delicate equilibrium and hence extremely sensitive to the slightest change of temperature. It is with less propriety termed Molecu- lar Movei?ie7it, Brownian Movejnent, and Titubation . Pedialgia [pe-de-al'-je-ah) [tte&'iov, foot; a?iyoc, a pain]. Pain in the foot. Pediaphtha ( pe-de-af'-thah) [iralc, child; a(f>6a, thrush]. Infantile aphtha. Pediatric (pe-de-at'-rik) [rralr, child ; iarpia, thera- peutics]. Pertaining to pediatrics. Pediatrics {pe-de-at'-riks) [ixalc, child ; Iarpia, thera- peutics]. The treatment of the diseases of children. Pediatry (pe / -de-at-re). See Pediatrics. Pedicel (ped'-is-el) [pediculus, dim. of pes, a foot]. In biology : (a) a branch of a flower-cluster support- ing one or more flowers ; (b) any little foot, foot-stalk, or foot-like organ. P.-cell, in biology, a cell acting as a foot-stalk to some organ ; as the flask-shaped cell which supports the antheridium in the Characecr. Pedicellaria (ped-is-el-a'-re-ah) [pedicellus, a pedicel : pi. , Pedicellaricc']. In biology, one of the tactile organs of the echinoderm, serving to keep off para- sites, to retain protective substances (sea- weeds, etc.), and as organs of attachment or aids to locomotion. Pedicellate (ped-is-el'-at) [pedicellus, a pedicel]. In biology, having a pedicel. Pedicellus {ped-is-el'-us) [dim. of pediculus, a little foot: //. , Pedicelli\ In biology: (a) a pedicel; (b) the third joint of the antenna of an insect. Pedicle (ped'-ik-l) [pedictclus, a little foot]. In biol- ogy : (a) the stalk of a flower-cluster, whether sup- porting one flower or more ; (b) the bony process giv- ing support to the antlers of a deer ; (c) the foot of the neural arch of a vertebra. In pathology, the narrow part of a tumor or morbid growth by which it is at- tached or which supports it. P. of Invagination, a PEDICULAR 1032 PEDUNCLE group of cells supporting the hypoblast in a stage of development of certain molluscs (Pisidium), and which subsequently develops into the rectum ; the rectal peduncle. P. of a Vertebra, the portion of a vertebra that projects dorsad from the body on each side. Pedicular (ped-ik-u-lar) [from pediculus, dim. of pes, a foot]. Pertaining to a pedicle or little foot-stalk. Peduncular. Pediculation {ped-ik' '-u-la' 'shuri) [pediculus, dim. of pes, foot]. The state of being lousy. Pedicule (ped' '-ik-iil) \_pediculus, a little foot]. In biology, a pedicel, pedicle, or peduncle. Pediculi (pe-dik'-u-li) [L.]. Plural of Pediculus, q. v. Pediculodermata ( pe-dik-u-lo-der' -znat-ali) [pediculus, louse; Sippa, skin]. The skin-lesion produced by lice. Pediculophobia (pe-dik-u-lo-fo f -be- ah) \_pediculus, louse; #o/3oc, fear]. Morbid dread of lousiness. Pediculosis (pe - dik - u - lo'- sis) [ pediculus, louse]. Phthiriasis ; lousiness ; a contagious animal parasitic skin-affection characterized by the presence of pedic- uli, which occasion peculiar lesions, scratch-marks, and excoriations, accompanied with itching. See Pediculus and Phthiriasis, under Parasites [Animal), Table of. Pediculus (pe - dik'-u- lus) [pediculus, a louse]. A small parasitic hemipterous insect. See under Para- sites {Animal), Table of. Pedicure (ped'-ik-iir) [pes, foot; cura, care]. A chiropodist ; also the care of the feet. Pediferous (ped-if'-er-us) [pes, foot; ferre, to bear]. Having feet. Pediform (ped'-iform) [pes, foot; forma, form]. In biology, foot-shaped. Pedigerous (ped-ij' -er-us) [pes, foot; gerere, to bear]. Bearing feet ; pediferous. Pedigree (ped'-ig-re) [possibly from Fr. pied de grue, a crane's foot, from the irregular lines on charts of descent]. An account of genealogy or descent. Pediluvium (ped-il-u'-ve-um) [pes, foot; lavare, to wash]. Afoot-bath. Pedimana (ped-im'-an-ah ) [pes, foot ; mantis, hand]. A family of mammals represented by the marsupials, which have the fore limbs so constructed as to serve either as hands or as feet. Pedimanous (ped - im' '- an- zes) [pes, foot; manus, hand]. In biology, having hand-like feet. Pediocle (ped' -e-o-kl) [pes, foot; oculus, eye]. A stalk-eyed crustacean. Pediococcus (ped-e-o-kok'-zis) [pes, a foot ; ndimog, a berry]. A term formerly given to a genus of micro- cocci. Pedion (pe'-de-on) [rrediov, sole]. Sole of the foot. Pedion, Pedium (pe'-de-on, pe'-de-ztm) [-naig, child]. A child ; also, a fetus. Pedionalgia (ped-e-on-al' -je-ah) [tteS'lov, sole of the foot; aAyog, pain]. Pain in the sole of the foot. Pedipalp (ped'-ip-alp) [pes, foot; palpus, feeler]. In biology, a maxillary palpus, so modified as to serve as an efficient limb, tactile or prehensile organ, as in scorpions, chelifers, etc. Pedipalpous ( ped : ip-al ' -pus) [pes, foot ; palpare, to feel]. Havingpedipalps. Pedipalpus (ped-ip-al'-pus) [pes, a foot; palpare, to touch: //., Pedipalpi\ A pedipalp. Peditis ( pe-di'-tis) [pes, foot; irtg, inflammation]. Williams' term for the serious complication of 1am- initis of the horse's foot, in which not only the lam- inae, but the periosteum and the coffin-bone also, are involved in the inflammatory process. Pedodynamometer(ped-o-di-izam-ow'-et-er)[pes, foot; a'vva/ug, power; phpov, measure]. An instrument intended to measure the muscular strength of the leg. Pedogenesis, Pedogenesis (pe-do-jen'-es-zs) [-air, child; yeveoig, generation]. In biology, a form of heterogeny, in which an imaginal generation repro- ducing sexually by means of fertilized eggs alternates with several generations of parthenogenetically repro- ducing viviparous- larvae (e.g., in Cecidomyia). Pedologic (pe-do-loj'-ik) [iraig, child ; Adyog, science]. Pertaining to pedology. Pedology (pe-dol'-o-je) [Traig, child; Xdyog, science]. The science, or sum of knowledge, regarding child hood, its diseases, hygiene, etc. Pedometer (pe-dom' -et-er) [~aig, child ; /icrpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for determining the weight and height of a new-born child. Pedometer (ped - om' '- et - er) [pes, foot; perpov, a measure]. An instrument for automatically measur- ing any distance traveled. As formerly constructed, it registered the number of footsteps. Pedometry (pe-dom> ' -et-re) [7ra?c, a child, or pes, foot ; pirpov, measure]. I. The measurement of the new- born child. 2. The use of the pedometer. Pedomorphism (pe-do-morf'-izm) [Tralg(naifi-), child; popfi], form]. In biology, Harrison Allen's term for the disposition occasionally exhibited in adult ani- mals for the proportions of different parts of the body to remain as they were in the immature individuals, not due to arrest of growth, but to the fact that certain parts preserve the peculiarities of the young. Pedonosology (pe-do-nos-ol' -o-je) [-dig, child ; vdoog, disease; Aoyog, science]. The nosology of diseases peculiar to infancy and childhood. Pediatrics. Pedonosos, Pedonosus (pe-don'-o-sos, pe-don'-o-sus) [rraig, child ; vdoog, disease]. A disease of child- hood. Pedopathy (pe-dop'-ath-e) [~a'tg, child ; TraOog, suffer- ing]. The science of the diseases of children, their treatment, etc. Pedophlebotomy (pe-do-fle-bof -o-me) [Traig, child; , vein; ro/ti/, a cutting]. Venesection in chil- dren. Pedophlysis^pe-dof-lis-is) [rraJg, child ; (pAvaig, erup- tion]. A bullous or pustular eruption in young children. Pedophthisis (pe - dof'-this-is) [na'ig, child; (pdiaig, wasting]. Tabetic or other wasting disease of chil- dren. Pedopyra (pe-dop'-ir-ah) [-rralg, child ; ^vp, fire]. A febrile disease of children. P. americana. Syno- nym of Cholera infantum. Pedotrophic (pe-do-tro'-fik) [Traig, child ; rpnipi/, nour- ishment]. Pertaining to the rearing of children. Pedotrophist (pe- dot'- ro- fist) [iraig, child; rpmii,, nourishment]. One skilled in, or devoted to, the rearing of children. Pedotrophium (pe- do-tro'-fe - urn) [~alg, child; rpe(j>eLv, to nourish]. A foundling hospital, or one for orphan children. Pedotrophy (pe-dot'-ro-fe)[7iaig, child ; rpotpr;, nourish- ment]. The hygiene of childhood ; the care, nursing, and regimen of children. Peduncle (pe'-dung-hl) [pedunculus, a little foot]. In biology, a foot-stalk, or foot-like part, a pedicel oi pedicle, the stalk of a flower-cluster, of a barnacle, or of any organ. In anatomy, any supporting part. P., Anterior Cerebellar. Synonym of P., Superior Cere- bellar . P. of the Cerebellum. See P., Inferior, Middle, and Superior Cerebellar. P., Cerebral. Synonym of Cms cerebri. P. of the Cerebrum, the crus cerebri. P. of the Corpus callosum, the PEDUNCLED 1033 PELLAGRIN anterior perforated space. P., Inferior Cerebellar, one of the two bands of white matter passing up from the oblongata, a continuation of the restiform bodies, and connecting the medulla with the cerebellum. It forms the lower lateral wall of the fourth ventri- cle. P., Middle Cerebellar, one of the bands of white matter joining the pons and the cerebellum. P., Olivary, a band of fibers passing from the olivary nucleus to the lemniscus and the tegmentum. P. of the Pineal Gland, a delicate white band passing forward from each side of the pineal gland along the edge of the third ventricle. P., Posterior Cere- bellar. Synonym of P., Inferior Cerebellar. P., of the Spinal Cord, the inferior cerebellar peduncle. P. Superior Cerebellar, one of the two bands of white matter that pass from the cerebellum to the testes of the corpora quadrigemina. P., Transverse. Syno- nym of P., Middle Cerebellar. Peduncled (pe 1 '-dung-kid) \_pedunculus , a little foot]. Furnished with a peduncle ; pedunculate. Peduncular (pe-dung' -ku-lar) \_pedunculus ; dim. of pes, foot]. Pertaining to a peduncle. Pedunculate, Pedunculated (pe- dung / - ku- 1st, pe- dung' -ku-la-ted) \_peduncuhts, dim. of pes, foot]. Having a peduncle ; stalked. Pedunculus (pe-dung' '-ku-lus). Same as Peduncle. Peeling (pel'-ing) \_pellis, skin]. A term applied to the process of desquamation, as in scarlet fever. Peenash [pe' '-nash) [E. Ind.]. The Eastern name for myiosis, produced by Lucilia macellaria. See Para- sites (Animal), Table of. Peeosyne (pe-e-os' '-in-e) . Synonym of Therapeutics. Peg \_MY,., pegge, a spike]. I. A pointed pin of wood, metal, or other material. 2. A wooden leg. P. -leg, a wooden leg of the simplest form. P. -teeth, a name given by Hutchinson to the teeth of children with hereditary syphilis, from the peg-like appearance of the crowns. Pegology (peg-ol'-o-je) \jT7)yi], fountain ; Adyog, sci- ence]. The science of medicinal springs; balneol- ogy- Peinotherapy (pi-no-ther'-ap-e) \jvuva, hunger ; 6spa- ■KEveiv, to heal]. The cure of disease by the depriva- tion of food ; hunger-cure ; limotherapy. Pelada (pel'-a-dah) [Fr.]. Alopecia of the scalp; also syphilitic alopecia. Pelade (pel-akd ')\Yx.\ A synonym of Alopecia areata or Area celsi. Pelage (pel-ahf) [Fr.; ireTiAa, the hair]. In biology, the hairy system of the body as a whole. The hair, wool, or fur of a mammal. Pelagian (pel-a'-je -an) \_TVEAayog, the sea]. Inhabiting the deep sea. Pelagic (pel-af-ik) \jrelayiKog, pertaining to the open sea ; from irsAayos, the sea] . Inhabiting the high seas, the deep or open ocean, as contrasted with limnetic, or fresh-water inhabitants or the littoral ma- rine fauna and flora. Cf. Allopelagic, Autopelagic, Bathypelagic, Chimopelagic, Eupelagic, Nyclipelagic, Spanipelagic, under Plankton. , P. Fauna and Flora, the animals and plants (passively floating or actively swimming) which remain at the surface of the sea and never leave it, or only for a short time descend to a slight depth. Among such true pelagic animals are the Radiolaria, Peridinia, Noctiluca, Medzcsa, Siphonophora, Ctenophora , Sagitta, Pteropoda, Heter- opoda, a greater part of the Crustacea, the larvse of Echinodermata , of many Vermes, etc P. Tow-stuff, the small organisms obtained by towing nets at sea. Pelargonic Acid (pel-ar-gon'-ik) [irEAa/r/Sg, a stork], C 7 H 18 2 . A monobasic crystalline acid obtained from the essential oil of Pelargonium roseum and from other oils. It is employed in the flavoring of wines. See Acid. Pelargonium (pel-ar-go'-ne-uvi) [nEAapydc, a stork]. A genus of the Pelargonice or stork's-bills, indigenous in Africa and India and cultivated in Europe and America. Several species have medicinal properties. P. anceps is an emmenagogue. P. antidysenteri- cum, is used in dysentery. P. roseum, the rose- geranium, contains an oil from which pelargonic acid is obtained. Unof. Pelican (pel'-ik-an) [_-n£?ienav, to hew with an ax]. An old variety of forceps, or key, for the extraction of teeth. In chemistry, a glass vessel for continued dis- tillation. Pelicology (pel- ik - ol'- -je) [ ■k'eai^, pelvis ; Adyog, science]. The study of the pelvis and its proportions. Pelicometer (pel-ik-om'-et-er). Synonym of Pelvimeter. Pelidnephidrosis ( pel-id - nef -id - ro' -sis) [ tte"Al6v6q, livid ; kflSpuaic, ephidrosis]. Same as Melinephidrosis. Pelidnoma (pel-id no'-mah). Synonym of Ecchymosis. Pelidnus (pel-id / -nus) \_weAidv6g, livid]. A leaden- colored condition of the skin. Pelioma (pel-e-o'-mah) [ TreXlufia, a livid spot : //. , Pelio?nata~\. A livid spot, as seen in peliosis. P. typhosum. See Taches bleuatres. Peliosis (pel-e-o'-sis) [ke'Aioc, livid]. A livid condition of the skin due to extravasation of blood. P. pemphi- goides. See P. rheumatica. P. rheumatica, Purpura rkeumatica ; an acute purpuric skin-disease, more com- mon in persons from fifteen to thirty years old, and characterized by the presence of non-elevated or slightly elevated spots, from the size of a pin's head to a lentil, of a deep-red color, which do not disappear on pressure, and soon become dark-purple. They are usually seen on the legs and feet, often clustered around painful joints ; they are also found on the hands and arms, and very rarely on the trunk and face. At times erythematous or urticarial rashes (P. urticans) are present on other parts of the body, and more rarely vesication occurs (P. pemphigoides). P. senilis, the minute hemorrhages into the skin seen in marantic senile persons. P. urticans. See P. rheumatica. Pellada (pel-a'-dah). See Pelade. Pellagra (pel-a r -grah) [It., pelle, skin ; agra, rough; or tteXaci, skin; aypa, seizure]. Ergotism, Lombardian Leprosy, Lepra asficriensis ; an endemic trophoneurotic skin disease occurring among the squalid and destitute, due to chronic poisoning with diseased or fermented maize, and affecting chiefly the cerebro- spinal and diges- tive systems. It usually occurs in those between thirty and fifty years of age. It always begins in spring, and the lesion appears on the parts of the body exposed to the air and light (face, neck, back of hands, and feet). It consists of an intense, rapidly-extending erythema, bright-red, livid or brown in color, with much swell- ing, and causing violent burning or itching. The spreading edge of the patches is much elevated and generally darker than the central portion. There are marked nervous and general symptoms, insanity, mania, or melancholia being common. P. sine pellagra, [L. , pellagra without pellagra]. Pellagra without cutaneous eruption. Pellagracein (pel-a-gra f -se-in) [It., pelle, skin ; agra, rough; or -rreAAa, skin ; aypa, seizure]. A name given by Lombroso to a poisonous substance found in de- composed corn-meal ; it is probably a mixture of pois- onous ptomains, some of which induce narcosis and paralysis; other symptoms are like those of nicotin- poisoning. Pellagrin (pel'-a-grin) [It. , pella, skin ; agra, rough ; or TreAAa, skin; aypa, seizure]. One who is afflicted with pellagra. PELLAGROUS 1034 PELVIGRAPHY Pellagrous (pel-a' ' -grus) [tteX/m, skin; aypa, seizure]. Affected with pellagra ; pertaining to pellagra. Pellet {pel'-et) [pila, ball]. A small pill or tablet. Pelletierin (pel-ef '-e-er-in) [after Bertrand Pelletier, a French chemist, 1761-97], C 8 H 13 NO. An aromatic oily alkaloid from pomegranate-bark. Its tannate is an effective teniafuge. Dose y 2 to I gr. , followed by a purgative. Pelletierin is actively poisonous, causing weakness of the legs. Unof. Pellibranchiate (pel-ib-rang'-ke-at) \_pellis, skin; branchice, gills]. In biology, breathing by means of the skin. Pellicle (pel'-ik-l) \_pellis, skin]. I. A thin membrane, film, scum, or cuticle. 2. The cortical layer of plants. P., Medicated, a medicamentous layer or film left on the skin by the evaporation of collodion which is charged with some drug. Pellicula (pel-ik' -u-lah) [pellicula, a small skin]. In biology, the cortical layer of a plant, as in lichens and some fleshy fungi. Pellicular (pel-ik' -u-lar) [pellicula, dim. of pellis, skin]. Of the nature of, or resembling a pellicle; thin-skinned. Pelliculate (pel-ik' -u-lat) [pellicula, a small skin]. Covered with a pellicle. Pellis {pel' -is) [L.]. The skin. Pellitory (pel' -it-or-e) [ME. , pelleter, pellitory]. See Pyrethruni. P., Persian. See Pyrethrimi roseum. See also Parietaria. P., American, Parietaria penn- sylvanica. Pellous (pel' -lis) [pellis, skin]. Dark-skinned. Pellucid (pel-u'-sid) [pellucere, to shine through]. Transparent ; translucent ; not opaque. P. Zone, the zona pellucida, or inclosing membrane of the mam- malian ovum. It is also called the zona radiata. Pellucidity (pel-u-sid'-it-e). Same as Pellucidness. Pellucidness (pel-u' -sid-ness) [pellucere, to shine through]. The state of being pellucid. Pelma (pel'-ma/i) [Trefya, sole]. The lower surface of the toes ; also the entire sole of the foot. Pelmatogram (pel-mat' -o-grani) [-rre'Afia, the sole of the foot ; ypajiua, a writing]. A print of the sole. Pelor (pel' -or) [ireTajp, a monster]. A fetal mon- strosity with some parts abnormally large. Peloria (pel-o'-re-ah) [irklup, a monster]. In biology, the production of regular flowers upon plants the flowers of which are normally irregular. Peloriate (pel-or'-e-dt) [nt\up, a monster]. Charac- terized by peloria. Peloric (pel-or'-ik) [tteaup, a monster]. Character- ized by peloria. Pelorisation, Pelorization (pel-or-iz-a' -shun) [iriAup, a monster]. The becoming affected with peloria. Pelorism (pel' -or-izm) [tte'aup, a monster]. Same as Peloria. Pelorize (pel'-or-iz) [izDiup, a monster]. In biology, to bring about peloria. Pelosin (pel'-o-zin). See Buxin. Pelotonnement (pel-o-ton'-mon(.g)) [Fr.]. The fold- ing and the compression of the lower extremities of the fetus against the trunk, preliminary to expulsion in breech-presentations. Pelt [ME. , pelt, pelt]. The skin of a beast with the hair on it. Peltate (pel' -tat) [■keXti^, a light shield]. In biology, shield-shaped. Peltatifid ( pel-tat' -if-id) [tteXtt], a light shield \findere, to clean]. In biology, peltate and cut into subdivi- sions. Pelticleis (pel'-tik-lis) [keattj, a shield; kXe'ic, bolt]. In biology, a tubercle attached to the posterior margin of the carapace of certain crustaceans (Bate). Peltifolious (pel-tif-o'-le-us) [pel.'a, a shield ; folium, a leaf]. In biology, having peltate leaves. Peltiform (pel' -tif-orm) [pelta, a shield ; forma, form]. Peltate. Peltinerved (pel' -tin-ervd) [pelta, a shield ; nervus, a nerve]. In biology, having nerves radiating from a central point, e. g., certain leaves. Pelvangustia (pel-van-gus' -te-ah) [pelvis, pelvis; angustia, narrowing]. A contracted state of the pelvis. Pelveoperitonitis ( pel' -ve-o-per-it-on-i' -tis ) [pelvis, pelvis ; Trepirdvawv , peritoneum ; inc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the pelvic peritoneum. Pelveoscope (pel' -ve-o-skop) [ pelvis, pelvis ; ckotte'iv, to examine] . An instrument for examining the pelvis ; a pelvimeter. Pelveoscopy (pel-ve-os' -ko-pe) [pelvis, pelvis ; gkottecv, to examine]. The examination of the pelvis; pel- vimetry. Pelviarium (pel-ve-a'-re-um) [L. ]. An artificial pelvis used as a model to demonstrate the anatomy and func- tions of the pelvic basin. Pelvic (pel'-vik) [pelvis, a basin]. Pertaining to the pelvis. P. Abscess, a suppurative inflammation of the connective tissue of the pelvic cavity, most common in women, and usually associated with puerperal or gonor- rheal infection. P. Aponeurosis, the tendinous lamina having its origin at the brim of the pelvis and lining the pelvic cavity. P. Arch. Same as P. Girdle. P. Axis, the curved axial line of the pelvic cavity. P. Canal, the birth-canal. P. Cavity, the cavity form- ing the lower part of the abdomen. P. Cellulitis, inflammation of the connective tissues in the vicin- ity of the uterus, or between the uterus and perineum. See Parametritis. P. Contraction. See Pelvis, Planes of. P. Diameters. See Pelvis, Diameters of. P. Diaphragm, the muscles forming the pelvic floor. P. Expansion. See Pelvis, Planes of. P. Fascia. See Fascia. P. Girdle, the arch formed by the ilium, ischium and pubis, or in the higher verte- brates by the two innominate bones P. Hematocele. See Hematocele. P. Hernia, a rare condition in which there is a protrusion of some portion of the pelvic contents through an abnormal opening below the brim of the true pelvis ; the chief forms are the perineal, vaginal, sciatic, and pudendal. P. Index, the relation of the antero-posteriorto the transverse diameter of the pelvis. P. Inlet, the superior strait. P. Limb, the limb attached to the pelvic girdle. P. Outlet, the inferior strait. P. Peritonitis. Set Perimetritis and Pelveoperitonitis. P. Plexus. See Plexuses, Table of P. Region, the region within the true pelvis. Pelvicellulitis (pel-vis-el-u-li' -tis) [pelvis, pelvis ; cel- lula, a little cell ; mc, inflammation]. See Pelvic Cellulitis. Pelvicliseometer (pel-vik-liz-e-om' -et-er) [pelvis, pel- vis; kK'usvc, inclination; juirpov, measure]. An in- strument for determining the inclination and the diameters of the pelvis. Pelvicology (pel-vik-ol'-o-je). Same as Pelycology. Pelvicrural (pel-vik-ru'-rai) [pelvis, pelvis; cms, leg]. Pertaining to the pelvis and the thigh. Pelvicula (pel-vik' -11-lah). Synonym of Orbit. Pelvidymus ( pel-vid'-im-us) [pelvis, pelvis ; iVifivuoc;, double]. The same as Dipygus. Pelviform (pel'-viform) [pelvis, a basin; forma, shape]. In biology, shaped like a shallow cup. Pelvigraph ( pel' -vig-raf) [pelvis, pelvis; -j/mpetv, to write]. An apparatus that automatically records the outline of the pelvic wall. Pelvigraphy (pel-7'ig'-ra-/'c) [pelvis, pelvis ; -)pa0Eiv, to write]. A contour or tracing of the pelvic wall. PELVIMETER 1035 PELVIS Pelvimeter {pel-vim' '-et-er) [pelvis, pelvis; fihpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring the pelvic dimensions. Pelvimeter. Pelvimetry (pel-vim' -et-re) [pelvis, pelvis; fihpov, measure]. The estimation of the dimensions of the pelvis. P., Combined, a combination of external and internal pelvimetry. P., Digital, pelvimetry by means of the hand. P., External, measure- ment of the external diameters of the pelvis, by which to estimate the dimensions of the internal parts. P., Internal, measurement of the internal dimensions of the pelvis by the hand or by the pelvi- meter. See Pelvis. Table of Measurements of the Female Pelvis Covered with the Soft Parts. Between iliac spines 26 cm. " crests 29 " External conjugate diameter 20!^ " Internal " diagonal 12% " True conjugate, estimated 11 " Right diagonal, 22 " Left 22 " Between trochanters, 31 " Circumference of pelvis, 90 " Pelvimyon (pel-vim-i'-on) [pelvis, a basin ; jivuv, a cluster of muscles]. Anymyon of the pelvic arch. Pelviotomy (pel-ve-of -o-me) [pelvis, pelvis ; rn/ir/, a cutting] . Section or cutting of the bones of the pelvis, especially the division of the symphysis pubis in case of difficult labor.'* Pelviperitonitis ( pel-vip-er-it-on-i' -tis). Synonym of Pelveoperito7iitis . Pelvis (pel' -vis) [pelvis, a basin]. The basin-like cav- ity of the inferior part of the trunk containing the rectum, and the urinary bladder and genital organs, inferiorly by the floor of the pelvis. P. sequabiliter justo-major, one equally enlarged in all diameters, with preservation of the normal proportions. It complicates labor by rendering it too pre- cipitate. P. sequabiliter justo - minor, a normally proportioned pelvis, but with all its diameters reduced. P., Anatomic. See P., Static. P., Axis of (of inlet or outlet), a perpendicular to the middle of the antero- posterior diameter. P., Beaked, one in which the pubic bones are compressed later- ally so as to approach each other, and are pushed forward. It is seen in the osteo- malacic pelvis P., Bony, the framework of the pelvis. See Pelvis. P., Brim of, the entrance to the pelvic cavity, variously called the inlet, superior strait, margin, or isth- mus. Capuron, Cardinal Points of, four fixed points of the pelvic inlet, the two ileo-pectineal Female Pelvis, viewed in the Axis of the Brim. Showing the diameters of the superior strait. Female Pelvis, seen from the Front. and bounded anteriorly and laterally by the innomi- nate bones, posteriorly by the sacrum and coccyx, and Outlet of Pelvis. Antero-posterior and transverse diameters of outlet seen from below. eminences anteriorly, and the two sacro-iliac joints posteriorly. P. cerea, an osteomalacic pelvis in which the bones are very soft. P., Cordate, one in which the inlet is heart-shaped. P., Cordiform, an abnormal pelvis in which the inlet is shaped like the heart of playing cards. P., Coxalgic, a pelvis de- formed as the result of hip-disease. P., Deformities of. See Classification at end of this article. P., Di- ameters of (of the inlet), the antero-posterior (sacro- pubic, or conjugate), from the upper edge of the pro- montory of the sacrum to a point an eighth of an inch below the upper border of the pubic symphysis ; it PELVIS 1036 PELVIS measures 1 1 cm. ; the transverse, from side to side at the widest point; it measures i^> l A cm - > the oblique {right and left), obliquely between the points of Cap- uron ; it measures 12^ cm. ; (of the outlet), the antero- posterior, from the tip of the coccyx to the sub-pubic ligament; it measures 9^ cm.; the transverse, be- tween the ischial tuberosities ; it measures 11 cm. ; the oblique, from the under surface of the sciatic ligaments to the junction of the ischio-pubic rami. P., Dwarf, Synonym of P., Osteomalacic. P., Kyphotic, one with a posterior curvature of the lumbar spinal column with increase of the conjugate diameter of the inlet, but decrease of the transverse diameter of the outlet, through approximation of the tuberosities of the ischium. P., Large. See P., False. P., Lordotic, one with an anterior curvature of the lumbar spinal Infantile Pelvis, viewed in the Axis of the Brim. Male Pelvis, seen from the Front. a justo-minor pelvis of small size, corresponding to the dwarfed state of the body. P., Dynamic, that of the woman in labor. P., Elastic. Synonym of P. , Osteomalacic. P., False, that part of the pelvis (called, also, the supe rior or large pelvis) above the ileo-pecti- neal line. P., Fetal. Same as P. , Funnel-shaped. P., Fissured, a form of rachitic pelvis in which the ilia are pushed forward and rendered nearly parallel. Ex- strophy of the bladder is a common complication. P., Floor of, the united mass of skin, connective tissue, Oblique Pelvis. From ankylosis of the hip-joint and disuse of the right Kyphotic Pelvis. muscles, and fascia forming the inferior boundary of the pelvis. P., Funnel-shaped, one that is nar- rowed progressively from above downward ; called, also,/'., Masculine. P., Giant. Same as P. ,fusto- major. P., Inferior. See/ 3 ., True. P., Inlet of. See Inlet of Pelvis. P., Justo-major. See P. czqua- biliter justo-major. P., Justo-minor. See P., irquabiliter justo-minor. P. of Kidney, the funnel- shaped chamber extending into the interior of the kid- ney and opening into the ureter. P., Kilian's. Oblique Pelvis of N^egele. PELVIS 1037 PELVIS column. P. major, the false pelvis. P., Malacos- teon. Synonym of P., Osteomalacic. P., Mascu- line. See P. , Funnel-shaped. P. minor, the true pelvis. P., Naegele's Oblique, a pelvic deformity with ankylosis of one sacro-iliac synchondrosis, lack of development of the associated lateral sacral mass, and other defects that distort the diameters and render the conjugate oblique in direction. P. nana, a dwarf pelvis. P., Obliquely Contracted. Same as P., FiGURE-OF-EIGHT RACHITIC PELVIS. Allele's. P., Obliquity of, called, also, the Inclin- ation, the angle between the axis of the pelvis and that of the body. P., Obstetric, the static pelvis plus the last lumbar vertebra. P., Osteomalacic, a distorted pelvis characterized by a lessening of the transverse and oblique diameters, with great increase of the antero-posterior diameter. It is due to morbid softening of the bones. P., Outlet of. The inferior opening of the pelvic canal. P., Planes of, imagin- ary surfaces touching all points of the circumference. The plane of pelvic expansion perforates the middle of Reniform Rachitic Pelvis. the symphysis, the tops of the acetabula, and the sa- crum between the second and third vertebra;. Its an- tero-posterior diameter is 12 3^ cm., its transverse di- ameter 12'^ cm. The plane of pelvic contraction -passes through the tip of the sacrum, the spines of the ischia and the under surface of the symphysis. Its antero- posterior diameter is 11^ cm. ; its transverse diameter 10^ cm. P., Pseudo-osteomalacic , a pelvis de- formed by rickets, resembling that caused by osteo- malacia. P., Rachitic, the distortion produced by rickets, usually consisting in a sinking in and forward of the sacro-vertebral angle, with a flaring outward of the iliac crests and increased separation of the iliac spines. P., Reduced, a generally contracted pelvis ; a justo-minor pelvis. P., Reniform, one in which the inlet is kidney-shaped. P., Robert's, one in which there is an ankylosis of both sacro-iliac joints, with a rudimentary sacrum, both lateral sacral masses being undeveloped, and other malformations, the oblique and transverse diameters being much narrowed. Transversely Contracted Pelvis of Robert. P., Rostrated. Synonym of P., Beaked. P., Round, one in which the inlet is almost round in outline, owing to a diminution of the difference between the conju- gate and the transverse diameter. P., Rubber. Synonym of P., Osteomalacic. P., Scoliotic, a distorted pelvis caused by lateral curvature of the spine. P., Simple Flat, one in which the only de- rostrated malacosteon pelvis in early stage of Deformity. formity consists in a shortening of the antero-posterior diameter. P., Small. See P., True. P. spinosa, a rachitic pelvis in which the crest of the pubis is very sharp, and presents a spine at the insertion of the parvi- psoas. P., Split, a form in which there is congenital separation of the pubic bones at the symphysis. It is often associated with exstrophy of the bladder. P., Static, the bony pelvis, called, also, the P., Anatomic. P., Straits of, superior and inferior, the planes of the inlet and outlet. P., Superior. See P., False. P., Transversely Contracted. Same as P., Rob- ert' : s. P., Triangular, one with a triangular inlet. PELVISACRAL 1038 PEMPHIGUS P., Triradiate, a pelvis in which the promontory is pushed forward and the acetabula pressed inward ; it is usually due to osteomalacia, and but rarely to rickets. P., True, that below the ilio-pectineal line, called, also, the small, ox inferior pelvis, or the pelvic cavity. P., Undeveloped. Same as P., Funnel- shaped. Classification of Deformities of the Female Pelvis, According to Schauta. A. Anomalies of the Pelvis the Result of Faulty Development. i. Simple flat. 2. Generally equally contracted {justo-minor), 3. Generally contracted flat (non-rachitic). 4. Narrow funnel-shaped (fetal ox undeveloped). 5. Imperfect development of one lateral mass of the sacrum (obliquely contracted or Nczgcle' s pelvis). 6. Imperfect development of both lateral masses (trans- versely contracted ox Robert's pelvis). 7. Generally equally enlarged (justo-major ox giant pelvis). 8. Split pelvis. B. Anomalies due to Disease of the Pelvic Bones. 1. Rachitis. 2. Osteomalacia. 3. New Growths. 4. Fractures. 5. Atrophy, Caries, and Necrosis. C. Anomalies in the Conjunction of the Pelvic Bones. 1. Too firm union (synostosis). (1) of symphysis. (2) of one or both sacro-iliac synchondroses. (3) of sacrum with coccyx. 2. Too loose a union or separation of the joints. (1) Relaxation and rupture. (2) Luxation of the coccyx. D. Anomalies due to Disease of the Superimposed Skel- eton. 1. Spondylolisthesis. 2. Kyphosis. 3. Scoliosis. 4. Kypho-scoliosis. E. Anomalies due to Disease of the Subjacent Skele- ton. 1. Coxalgia. 2. Luxation of one femur. 3. Luxation of both femora. 4. Unilateral or bilateral club-foot. 5. Absence or bowing of one or both lower extremities. Pelvisacral (pel-vis-a'-kral) \_pelvis, pelvis ; sacrum, sacrum]. Pertaining to the pelvis and the sacrum. Pelvisternal (pel-vis-ter'-nal) \_pelvis, pelvis ; crkpvov, breastplate] . Having the character of a breast- bone. Pelvisternum (pel-vis-ter'-tium) [pelvis, pelvis; arip- vov, breastbone]. In biology, an infero-median os- seous, cartilaginous, or ligamentous element of the pelvic arch, supposed to correspond to the omosternum of the pectoral arch. Pelvitomy (pel-vit'-o-me) [pelvis, pelvis ; ro/ir/, a. cut- ting]. Synonym of Pelviotomy . Pelycography {pel-ik-og' -ra-fe) \ite7iv!; , pelvis ; ypa- fetv, to write]. A description of the pelvis. Pelycology (pel-ik-ol'-o-je) [OT/luf, pelvis ; 16yoc, sci- ence]. A treatise upon the pelvis. Pelycometer (pel-ik-om' -et-er) [TrtAuf , basin ; fierpov, measure]. Same as Pelvimeter. Pelycometresis ( pel-ik-o-met-re' -sis). Synonym of Pelvimetry. Pelycotomy (pcl-ik-ot'-o-me) \jrE\vi-, pelvis ; rofiij, a cutting]. Division of the os pubis ; symphyseotomy. See Pelviotomy. Pelyocheirometresis {pel-e-o-ki-ro-met-re> '-sis) [ireAvg, pelvis; x E 'Pi hand; /lirpov, measure]. Synonym of Pelvimetry, Digital. Pelyometer (pcl-e-om'-et-er*) \wk\v!;, pelvis; fiirpov, measure] . Same as Pelvimeter. Pelyometresis {pel-e- o-met-re'-sis) [tteXv^, pelvis ; \ikrpov, measure]. Same as Pelvimetry . Pemmican {pem'-ik-an) [Amer. Ind.]. A food used by Arctic travelers. It consists of a mixture of the best beef and fat dried together. Sugar is some- times added, as well as raisins and currants. Pemphigoid {pem'-fig-oid) [7rt//0(f, blister; eldoc;, like]. Resembling or having the nature of pemphi- gus. A term sometimes given to a single bleb run- ning no definite course, and resembling pemphigus. Pemphigus [pern' '-fig-tts) \_-k\iyi!-, a blister]. Pom- pholyx ; Bladder-tetter ; an inflammatory disease of the skin characterized by the formation of variously- sized blebs that appear in successive crops, occasionally also on the mucous membranes. The acute form is contagious and is most frequent in infants (P. neona- torum) ; in adults recovery may take place, although there is an acute form that sometimes proves fatal. The acute form of the disease seems to be infectious ; microorganisms, especially a diplococcus, have been found in the fluid of the blebs. Some cases of pem- phigus appear to be neurotic in origin. P. acutus, the acute form of the disease. P. benignus. See P. vulgaris. P. cachecticorum, P. cachecticus, pemphigus occurring in cachectic persons. P. chron- icus. See P. vulgaris. P. circinatus. See Hy- droa herpetifor'me. P. contagiosus, Epidemic Pem- phigus ; a variety that occurs in epidemics, invariably in children. P. contagiosus tropicus, an epidemic form occurring only in the tropics, and appearing in a diffuse or infantile and an axillary or adult form. P. diphtheriticus, a form in which yellow lymph forms at the bases of the blebs. P. diutinus. See P. vul- garis. P., Epidemic. See P. contagiosus. P. foli- aceus, a rare form in which the blebs are flaccid, with puriform contents, and soon rupture. The disease spreads slowly but surely, and the whole body even- tually becomes involved. The mucous membranes may also be affected. The patient usually dies in an exhausted typhoid condition. P. gangraenosus, a variety in which the inflammatory process is intense and superficial, or deep sloughs form. See also Der- matitis gangrcenosus infantum. P. gyratus, pemphi- gus in which the blebs are arranged in circular lines. P. haemorrhagicus, Purpura bullosa ; pemphigus attended with hemorrhage into the bullae, varying in amount from enough to impart a mere pink tint to the serum up to black. P. hystericus. See P. pruriginosus. P. leprosus, the bullous eruption of leprosy. P. localis. See P. solitarius. P. major. Synonym of P. vulgaris. P. malig- nus. See P. pruriginosus. P. medicamentosus, pemphigus due to the administration of a drug. P. neonatorum. See Pemphigus. P. pruriginosus, a form associated with severe itching, purulent con- tents of the bullae, and the appearance of wheals. From the scratching, eczema, ecthyma and other forms of dermatitis are produced. The patient becomes ex- hausted from loss of sleep, and a fatal issue may result. The affection is also called Pemphigus malignus, Hy- droa herpetiforme, Pemphigus hystericus. P. puerper- alis, pemphigus occurring in puerperal women. It may be associated with puerperal infection. Some cases have been considered forms of Duhring's disease, der- matitis herpetiformis. P. scorbuticus, the blebs or the blood-stained serum that sometimes appear over hemorrhagic areas in scurvy. P. solitarius, pemphi- gus localis ; a form in which the blebs are single or few in number, localized in distribution, and ac- companied by little constitutional disturbance. They occur where the circulation is feeble, as on the toes, fingers, or nose. They are chiefly seen in the aged and debilitated. P. syphiliticus, the bullous erup- tion of syphilis, most common in the syphilitic new- born. P. vegetans, an extremely rare form, the bullae on the mucous membrane preceding those on the PEN 1039 PENJDEH SORE skin by days or even weeks. The latter form most frequently in the axillae or groins, and on the backs of the hands and feet. After rupture, they leave exten- sive excoriations, which show little or no tendency to heal, but ulcerate deeply and fungate, discharging offensive, viscid fluid. Death usually results from profound cachexia. P. vulgaris, Pemphigus benignus ; the chronic form of pemphigus ; it is a comparatively rare disease, and more frequently attacks children. The eruption may occur on any part of the body ex- cept the palms and soles ; the seats of election are the abdomen, chest and thighs, face, ears and neck, geni- tals, and backs of the hands and feet. The lesions are always bilateral and sometimes symmetric. The bullae may be as large as a walnut or larger ; they soon dry up, forming crusts, or burst and form scabs. Succes- sive crops appear, sometimes daily (P. diutinus). Pen [penna, a feather]. A feather ; a quill. P. -sac, in biology, the flap or hood-like prolongation of the mantle of a cephalopod which contains the pen, or calamary. Pencil (pen'-sil) [penicillus, pencil]. In pharmacy, a medicated cylindric stick, as a menthol pencil, which is used for local application. 2. An aggregation of rays meeting in a point. P. -flower. See Stylosanthes. Penciled (pen'-sild) [penicillus, a pencil]. In biology : (a) tufted, brushy, penicillate ; (/') marked with fine lines. Penciliform (pen'-sil-iform) [penicillin, a. pencil ; forma, form]. Having the form of a pencil. Pendent [pen' -dent) \_pendere, to hang]. In biology, drooping or hanging. Pendinski Ulcer. See Furnncidus orienialis. Pendulous (pen'-du-lus) \_pendere, to hang]. Hanging or drooping loosely. P. Abdomen. See Abdomen. Pendulum-motion. See Motion, Pendulous. Penetrating {pen' ' -e-tra-ting) [penetrare, to pierce]. Entering beyond the surface. Said of an odor when it is piercing or pungent. P. Wound, one that pierces an organ or one of the larger cavities of the body. Penetration (pen-e-tra'-s/iun) [penetratio ; penetrare, to pierce]. In medical jurisprudence, the entrance of the penis within the vagina, proof of which is a pre-requisite to establish the crime of rape. Penial (pe'-ne-al) [penis, penis]. Pertaining to the penis. Penicil [pen' -is-il) [penicillus, a painter's brush or pencil]. In biology, a brush or bundle of hairs. Penicillate (pen'-is-il-dt) [penicillus, a pencil] . Shaped liked a pencil of hairs. Penicilliform (pen-is-W '-if-orni) [penicillus , a pencil ; forma, form]. Resembling a pencil. Penicillium (pen-is-il'-e-uni) [penicillus, a brush]. A genus of saprophytic hyphomycetes or fungi, of which the P. glaucum, or common blue mold, is a familiar example. Penile (pe'-nll). Same as Penial. Penis (pe'-nis) [L.]. The male organ of copulation. It consists of the corpus spongiosum (which encloses the urethra) the two corpora cavernosa (which are largely composed of erectile tissue) and the glans. When not erect the organ is pendulous, whence its name. In some animals it contains a slender bone. P. femi- nis, the clitoris. P. muliebris. Synonym of P. fe minis. Penischisis (pen-is' -kis-is) [penis, penis ; gx'i° 1 S> a split- ting] . A comprehensive term for epispadias and hy- pospadias. Penitis (pe-ni'-tis) [penis, penis; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the penis. Penjdeh Sore. See Furunculus orienialis. Transverse Section of the Penis of a Monkey. C.C. Corpora cavernosa. C.S. Corpus spongiosum. S. Septum. zi. Urethra. D.V. Dorsal vein. D.A. Dorsal arteries. N- Nerves. (From Stirling.) Bladder and Urethra, Laid Open by an Incision Along the Upper Surface. i. Prostate gland. 2. Membranous part of the urethra. 3. Ureter. 4. Orifice of ureter. 5. Uvula. 6. Caput gallina- ginis. 7. Orifice of seminal duct. 8. Cowper's gland. 9. Bulb of urethra. 10. Crus penis, n. Orifice of the duct of Cowper's gland. 12. One of the lacunae. 13. Corpus caver- nosum penis. 14. Glans penis. Corpora Cavernosa and Adjacent Parts. (Potter.) 1. Corpora cavernosa. 2. Corpus spongiosum. 3. Dorsal vein. 4, 4. Arteries. 5, 5. Nerves. PENNA 1040 PEPASTIC Penna (pen'-ah) [L., a feather, wing: pi., Penna:']. In biology, a large, stiff feather; a quill-feather or contour- feather. Pennaceous (pen-a'-se-us) \_penna, a feather]. In biology, resembling a quill-feather or the structure re- sembling the web of such a feather. Pennate (pen'-dt) \_pennatus, winged ; penna, a wing]. In biology, winged, feathered. Penniferous ( pen-if' '-er-us) \_penna, a feather ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, provided with feathers. Penniform (pen' -/form) [penna, feather; forma, form]. Shaped like a feather ; said of certain muscles. Pennigerous \pen-ij' '-er-us). Same as Penniferous. Penninerved (pen'-i/i-ervd) [penna, a feather ; nervus, nerve]. In biology, feather-nerved or feather-veined ; pinnately nerved. Pennopluma, Pennoplume (pen-o-plu'-mah, pen'-o- plicm) [penna, a wing ; pluma, a feather]. Same as Plumule. Pennyroyal (pen'-e-roi-al). See Hedeoma and Pule- gium. Pennyweight (pen'-e-Tvaf) [AS., pen/'ngwreg, a penny- weight]. A weight of 24 grains, or one-twentieth of the troy ounce. See Weights and Measures. Pennywort (pen'-e-wert). See Hydrocotile. Penrose Disc. A solid rubber disc used as a substitute for the Senn bone-plate in intestinal anastomosis. Pentabasic (pen-tab-a'-sik) [ttevte, five ; basis, base]. Having five replaceable hydrogen atoms. 'Penta.C3cps\x\a.r(pen-tak-ap'-su-lar)[TTEVTE, five; capsula, a small box]. In biology, having five capsules or seed-vessels. Pentacarpellary (pen-tak-ar'-pel-a-re) [ttevte, five; Kaprrog, fruit]. In biology, having five carpels. Pentachlorether (pen-tak-lor-e'-ther) [ttevte, five; xhupdc, green ; ald/'/p, ether], C 4 H 5 Cl-0. A sub- stitution-compound of ether, or diethyl oxid, in which five atoms of CI replace five of H. Pentacoccus ( pen-tak-ok' '-us) [ttevte, five; kSkkoc, a berry, a kernel]. In biology, composed of five cocci, grains, or seeds. Pentacrinin (pen-tak-ri' -nin) [ttevte, five ; uptvov, a lily]. In biology, a purple pigment discovered by Moseley in Pentacrinus , the sea-lily. Pentact (pen'-takt) [ttevte, five; auric, ra y]- In biology, having five rays, arms, or branches. Pentacyclic (pen-tas-i' '-klik) [ttevte, five ; Kviikoc, a circle]. In biology, in five whorls. Pentad [pen' -tad) [ttevte, five]. A quinquivalent ele- ment or radicle. Pentadactylism (pen-tad-ak'-til-izm) [ttevte, five; 6a.KTvXoc, finger]. The state of having five digits. Pentadactylous (pen- tad- ah' -til- 21s) [ttevte, five; 66.ktv7mc, finger]. Having five fingers. Pentadelphous { pen-tad-el' -f us) [ttevte, five; cl8e\f, sharp]. An oxid containing five oxygenations. Penzoldt and Faber's Test. A test for the absorptive power of the stomach. Two or three grains of potas- sium iodid enclosed in a gelatin capsule, which is well wiped to remove all trace of the salt from its exterior, are ingested with a wineglassful of water on an empty stomach. The salt is absorbed from the stomach, and appears normally in the saliva in from six and a half to fifteen minutes. In diseased conditions in which absorption is tardy, e.g., gastric catarrh, dilatation, and carcinoma, the saliva may not contain it for several hours. Its presence is recognized by the patient moistening with the saliva filter-paper which has been first saturated with starch-paste and dried. Touch the moistened spot with fuming HNO a and a blue coloration shows the presence of iodin. Penzoldt's Reagent. A reagent for the detection of sugar in the urine. It consists of diazobenzosulphuric acid and caustic potassa. See Tests, Table of. P.'s Test, a test for dilatation of the stomach. The line of dulness over the empty stomach will not extend to the navel. Now let the patient swallow a quart of water, and in cases of dilatation dulness will be found along a line below the navel. Peony (pe'-o-ne) [-a/uvia, the peony]. The root of Piepnia officinalis, of reputed value in the convulsions of children. Dose, inf. , .^ij-.^j. Unof. P. -red. Same as Coralli/i-red. Peotomy (pc-ot'-o-me) [tteoc, penis ; rofir/, a cutting]. Amputation of the penis. Pepastic (pe-pas'-tik) [TTETraivEiv, to ripen]. Hasten- PEPEROMIA 1041 PEPTONIZATION ing the process of ripening, or maturation ; promoting suppuration; also, of a medicine, digestive. Peperomia (pep-er-o' -tne-ah) [Trirrepi, pepper]. Pepper elder ; a genus of piperaceous plants, widely dis- tributed in South America and the West Indies. Sev- eral species have been used medicinally. P. rotun- difolia is diaphoretic and antispasmodic. P. um- bellata, a Brazilian species, is used as a diuretic. Unof. Peplus (pep'-lus). Synonym of Peritoneum. Pepo (pe'-po) [-STra)!', ripe, mellow]. I. In biology, a gourd-like fruit. 2. Pumpkin-seed. The seed of Cucurbita pepo, with properties due to a resin contained in the inner covering of the embryo. It is an excel- lent teniafuge. Dose of the resin, gr. xv ; of the seeds, 3J-ij, made into a suitable emulsion. Pepper (pep'-er) [_hlE. , peper, pepper]. See Piper. P. -mint. See Mentha piperita. P. -mint Camphor. See Menthol. P. -mint, Japanese. See Menthol. P., Nellaguetta. See Grains of Paradise. P., Red. See Capsicum. P. -tree, an anacardiaceous tree, Schinus molle, of tropical America, and largely planted in California. Its fruit is diuretic and stimulant, and its gum is purgative and said to remove corneal opaci- ties. Unof. Pepsin (pep'-sin) [-ei/vc, digestion]. The chief di- gestive principle of the gastric juice. It converts albuminous substances in- to peptones in the pres- ence of an acid. It is prepared by treating the mucous lining of mamma- lian stomachs with water containing .2 to .3 per cent, of hydrochloric acid. P., Liq., contains saccha- rated pepsin 40, hydro- chloric acid 12, glycerin 400, water q. s. ad 1000 parts. Dose 3 ij-iv. P. saccharatum, a mixture of pepsin and sugar of milk. Dosegr. v-gj. P., Vinum, a solution of the gastric ferments in sherry. Dose 5[j-iv. See, also, Ladopeptin, Ingluvin, and Ferments. Pepsinate ( pep' '- sin - at) [tte 1/1/c, digestion] . To mix, or prepare, with pep- sin, d-i Pepsinogen ( pep - sin'- o- jen ) [ nktyic, digestion ; yevvav, to beget]. The mother-substance, zymo- gen or propepsin, existing in the cells of the peptic glands of the stomach. It is the antecedent of pepsin, into which it is Peptic Gland from Stom- changed by suitable ner- ach of Dog. vous stimuli, by hydro- "■■ Wide mouth and duct which chloric arid and hv m receive the terminal divisions cnionc acid, ana by so- of the g]and b< c Neck and dium chlond. fundus of the tubes, e. Cen- Pepsinum ( pep-si' -man), tral or chief cells, d. Parietal See Pepsin. or acid cells. (After Pier- Pepsis [pep' -sis) [ireiptc, digestion]. Digestion. Peptic (pep' -Hi ) \_~eipir, digestion]. Pertaining to pepsin or to digestion. P. Glands, the fundus-glands 66 Portion of Peptic Gland of Dog, Highly Magnified. a. a. The central or chief cells next the lumen (c). b, b. The parietal or acid cells con- nected with the lumen of the tube by short lateral branches which extend to the cells. (After Piersol.) of Heidenhain situated in the middle and cardiac thirds of the stomach ; they secrete pepsin and hydro- chloric acid. P. Ulcer, the ordinary round ulcer of the stomach, by some ascribed to erosion of the mucous membrane by the gastric juice. Pepticity ( pep - tis ' -it - e) [irt-rsiv, to digest]. The state of being peptic ; eu- pepsia. Peptogaster (pep-to-gas' - ter) [nknreiv, to digest; yaurr/p, belly] . The in- testinal canal, or diges- tive apparatus as a whole. Peptogastric (pep-to-gas' - trik ) [nEirrew, to digest ; yaorr/p, belly]. Pertain- ing to the peptogaster ; peptic. Peptogen (pep ' - to -Jen) [7Tfi/iic, digestion ; yevvav, to beget]. A substance that favors the production of pepsin. Peptogenous (pep-toj'-en- us) [ Kelpie, digestion ; yevvav, to produce]. Pro- ducing peptones. Peptogeny (pep-toj'-en-e) \rce-KTetv, to digest; yevvav, to produce]. The production of peptones. Peptoglutin Sublimate (pep-to-glu' -tin sub' -lim-at). Mercuric peptoglutin hydrochlorid. It contains twenty-five per cent, of mercuric chlorid, in combina- tion with a kind of semipeptonized gelatin. It is used hypodermatically in syphilis. Dose gr. y%, given in a one per cent, solution, a Pravaz syringeful of which is injected. Peptone (pep' -ton) [rreKTecv, to digest]. A proteid body that is not precipitated by heat or by ammonium sulphate, but which yields the biuret-reaction. This is fCiihne' s peptone. Briic/ee's peptone is a proteid which is not precipitated by potassium ferrocyanid. but which yields the biuret-reaction. It is probably a mixture of the peptone described by Kiihne and an albumose. Peptones are produced by the action of proteolytic ferments on albuminous substances, e. g., in gastric and pancreatic digestion. They are, unlike the proteids from which they are de- rived, soluble, non-coagulable, and dialyzable. The largest part of the albumins ingested in the food is converted into peptones; these, however, are not absorbed as such, but are reconverted into albumins in the gastro-intestinal mucosa. Only a small quan- tity of peptones passes into the blood. Globulin, acid- albumin, para-peptone, propeptone, albumose, and others are intermediate products formed during the conversion of albumins into peptones. Peptone is not present in the urine normally. P., Beef, a sub- stance derived from beef by treating it with an extract of the pancreas. Beef-peptone is extensively used in bacteriologic laboratories in the preparation of media made from meat-infusion. P., Pancreatic, a pep- tone formed by the action of the pancreatic juice ; unlike peptones resulting from digestion with gastric juice, it is precipitated by acids and acid salts. Peptonemia (pep-to-ne' -me-ah ) [Treirreiv, to cook ; alpa, blood]. The presence of peptone in the blood. Peptonization (pep-to-niz-a'-shun) \_Trk-xTiiv , to digest]. The process of converting proteids into peptones. PEPTONIZE 1042 PERCUSSO-PUNCTATOR Peptonize (pep'-to-niz) [weKTeiv, to digest]. To digest with pepsin ; to predigest. Very often an extract of pancreatic juice is used in order to peptonize food ; milk especially is thus treated. Peptonoid [pep'-to-noid] [ttettteiv, to digest ; eldoc, like]. A substance resembling or claimed to resemble peptones. Peptonuria {pep-to-mi' -re-afc) [ttettteiv, to digest ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of peptone in the urine. The proteid body found in the urine in peptonuria is really not a peptone but an albumose, and a better term would be albumosuria. Albumose is characterized by yielding the biuret-reaction ; it is not precipitated by heat, but is precipitated by ammonium sulphate. For test, see Tests, Table of. Peptonuria, i. e., albumosuria, occurs in all conditions attended by the destruction of tissue, especially in suppurative processes, purulent pleurisy, purulent peritonitis, abscesses, cerebro-spinal meningitis, pyelonephritis, bronchoblennorrhea, in some cases of pulmonary tuberculosis with cavity-for- mation, and during the puerperal state. The blood in leukemia may also contain albumose. Propeptonuria is probably only an albumosuria of high degree. P., Enterogenous, peptonuria due to disease of the intes- tine. P., Hepatogenous, that accompanying cer- tain liver-affections. P., Nephrogenous, peptonuria of renal origin. P., Puerperal, the peptonuria of the puerperal state. P., Pyogenic, that produced by suppuration in the body. Peptotoxin (pep-to-toks' -in~) [irkipK;, digestion ; Togtudv, poison]. A poisonous ptomain found by Brieger in some peptones, in digestion of fibrin, and in putrefying albuminous substances, such as fibrin, casein, brain, liver, and muscles. It is a well-known fact that animal tissues, in the early stages of putrefaction, possess strong toxic properties, even before decomposition has advanced far enough to effect the splitting up of the proteid and carbohydrate molecules. An early pep- tonization of the proteids by ferments in the tissues, which begin their action at once after death, has been offered as an explanation of this toxicity. Peptotoxin has not as yet, however, been definitely isolated. See Ptomains, Table of. P., Cholera, a toxic substance, generated by the cholera-bacillus, and chemically allied to peptone. Pequet's Reservoir. Synonym of Receptaculmn chyli. Per- [per, through]. A prefix signifying through. Also, more than ordinary. Pera {pe'-rali) [tri/pa, scrotum]. The scrotum. Peracephalus (per-as-ef'-al-ns) [nepa, more than; aKEfa'Aor, without a head]. A fetal monstrosity charac- terized not only by want of upper extremities, but also by malformation or absence of the thorax. Peracute {per-ak-ut'} [per, through; acntus, sharp]. More than ordinarily sharp or severe. Peratodynia (per-at-o-din'-e-ah) [-rvkpag, end; bSbvt], pain]. Pain at the cardiac extremity of the stomach. Perce-membrane [Fr.]. An instrument for piercing the fetal membranes and evacuating the liquor amnii. Perception {per-sep'-shwi) [per, through ; capcre, to receive]. The act of receiving impressions or ob- taining knowledge of external things through the medium of the senses. P., Differential, the ability to distinguish differences between slight changes in the intensity of stimulation. Perceptivity {per-sep-tiv'-it-e) [per, through ; capere, to receive]. The faculty or capability of receiving im- pressions. Perchloric Acid {per-klo'-ri/c) [per, through ; xlopSi;, green], HC10 4 . A volatile irritant liquid, the highest oxyacid of chlorin. In contact with organic substances it decomposes with explosion. Percipient [per-sip'-e-ent) [percipere, to perceive]. Perceiving ; seeing. Perclusion ( per-klu'-shuii) [per, through; claudere, to shut up]. Inability to execute any movement. Percolate [per'-ko-lat) [percolare, to strain through]. I. To submit to the process of percolation. 2. The solution obtained by percolation. Percolation (per-ko-la'-shun) [percolare, to strain through]. The process of extracting the soluble con- stituents of a substance by allowing the solvent to trickle through the powdered mass placed in a long conic vessel, the percolator ; a process similar to lix- iviation. ~Pe.rzo\aXor{pe?''-ko-la-tor)[percolare, to strain through], A long conic vessel with a delivery-tube at the lower extremity, employed for the purpose of extracting the soluble constituents of a substance, packed in a percolator, by means of a liquid poured over .it. Percussion {per -knsh'- 2111) [percutere, to strike through]. A method of physical examination applied by striking upon any part of the body, with a view of ascertaining the conditions of the underly- ing organs by the character of the sounds elicited. In percussing, attention is paid to the resonance, the pitch and the duration of the sound, and to the resistance of the parts. Percussion is some- times performed by striking with the entire hand. The method, in the case of the chest, serves to dis- tinguish marked degrees of dulness from resonance. In massage, striking or beating the surface. P"or this purpose the hand or a specially constructed instrument maybe used [percussor or muscle-beater}. If the palm of the hand is used the operation is called clapping ; if the' ulnar border is used it is called chopping ; if the closed fist is used, or the dorsal surfaces of the two last phalanges of the fingers held rather loosely, the proced- ure is termed whipping or flagellation . P., Ausculta- tory, percussion combined with auscultation. The method by which fine shades of difference in the quality of sounds may be detected. It is employed for outlining organs, both those containing and those not contain- ing air. It is best applied by placing a double stetho- scope at a fixed point and percussing gently all around. The stethoscope may be held with one hand while with a finger of the other immediate percussion is made ; or, an assistant can percuss. P., Deep, the striking of a firm blow in order to elicit differences in the percussion-note of deep-seated structures. P., Light, used to elicit sound from the parts immediately subjacent, or to outline one of the viscera. P., Finger, percussion with the fingers of one hand as a plexor, and those of the other as a pleximeter ; or, in immediate percussion, the use of the fingers as a plexor. P., Immediate, percussion in which the surface is struck directly, without the interposition of a plexim- meter. P., Instrumental, the use of a special hammer as a plexor, either alone or with a plate as a plexim- eter. P., Mediate, percussion in which a plexim- eter is used. P. -note, the sound elicited on percus- sion. P., Scholl's Method of. See Sckoll. P.- wave, the term given to the chief ascending wave of the sphygmographic tracing. Roy and Adami propose to substitute for this name the term papillary wave, on the ground that the elevation is due to the contraction of the papillary muscles. Sanson prefers the term chief ascending wave. Percusso-punctator [per-kiis'-o-ptingk-ta'-tor) [per- cutere, to beat ; punctare, to mark]. An instrument resembling a plexor or hammer, consisting principally of a group of needles by means of which multiple punctures are made into the tissues in rheumatism, lumbago, and neuralgia. PERCUSSOR 1043 PERIPLASTIC Percussor (per-kus* -or) [percutere, to strike through]. He who or that which percusses ; a percutor. Percutaneous [per-ku-ta f -ne-us) [per, through ; cutis, the skin]. Done through the skin; as percutaneous ligation. Percutor [per-ku' '-tor) [Fr., percuteur ; perciciere, to strike]. An instrument used in the percussion of mas- sage and in therapeutic flagellation. Perditio (per-dish'-e-o) [perdere, to lose]. Abortion. Pereion (per-i'-on) [irepi, around; levai, to go: //. , Pereid]. In biology, the thorax of a crustacean, as distinguished from the head ( cephalon ) and abdomen {pleon). (Bate.) Pereiopod (per-i' '-o-pod) [irepi, around; Uvai, to go; 7roi'c, foot]. In biology, an appendage of the thorax of a crustacean ; an ambulatory leg. Pereira or Pao Pereira (per-a'-rah,pah'-o per-a'-rah) [Port., "pear-tree"]. The Geissospermum lave, a large apocynaceous tree of Brazil. Its bark is tonic and febrifuge, retarding the heart-beat and respiration. Unof. See also Pareira. Pereirin (per-a'-rin) [Port., pereira, "pear-tree], C 19 H 2t N 2 0. A somewhat poisonous alkaloid from pereira-bark. Its hydrochlorate (30 gr. per diem) is efficacious in fevers. Unof. Perelle (per-el') \_parella, the specific name for the lichen]. In biology, a substance obtained from the lichen, Lecanora parella, and employed in the prepara- tion of a red dye. Perennate (per-en'-dt) [perennis, lasting through the year]. In biology, to live perennially. Perennation (per-en-a' ' -shu7i)[perennis, lasting through the year]. In biology, the perennial continuance of life. Perennial (per-en'-e-al) [per, through; annus, year]. Lasting from year to year. Perenyi's Solution. A fixing-agent used in histologic research. Its composition is as follows : ten per cent, solution of nitric acid, 4 parts; alcohol, 3 parts; one- half per cent, solution of chromic acid, 3 parts. After a short time this mixture becomes violet-colored. Pereterium (per-et-e'-re-um). Synonym of Trephine. Perfect (per'-fekt) [perfectus, finished]. Complete, without blemish. In biology, having both stamens and pistils ; hermaphrodite. P. Yellow. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. Perflation (per-fla' '-shun) \_perflare, to blow through]. 1. A method of ventilation by which a current of air blowing against a dwelling is made to force its way in. 2. Forcing air into a cavity for the purpose of evacuat- ing fluid. Perfoliate (per-fo'-le-at) [per, through ; folium, leaf]. In biology : (a) applied to a leaf that is united around the stem at its base ; (b) applied to certain insect- antennae consisting of a number of circular plates joined by the shaft running through their centers. Perforans [per' '-fo-ranz) \_per, through ; forare, to bore]. Penetrating or perforating. Applied to vari- ous muscles whose tendons pass through other struc- tures. P., Ulcus. Perforating ulcer. See Ulcer. Perforate (per' -fo-rat) [per, through ; forare, to bore]. In biology, pierced with small holes. Perforated {per' -fo-ra-ted) [per, through; forare, to bore]. Pierced through. P. Space. See Space. Perforation (per-fo-ra 1 '-shun) [per, through; forare, to bore]. The act of piercing. Also, the opening in the wall of a cavity resulting from traumatism or ulceration. In craniotomy, the opening of the fetal head. Perforator (per'-fo-ra-tor) [per, through ; forare, to bore]. An instrument for boring through the fetal skull ; also for perforating other bones. Perforatus (per-fo-ra' -tus). Synonym of Perforated. Perfrication (per-frik-a'-shun) [per, through ; fricare, to rub]. Inunction. Perfrigerium (per-frij-e'-re-um) [perfrigerare, to make very cold]. Numbness due to cold. Perfume [per' -film, or per-fum') [per, through; fum- are, to give off a vapor]. The odor of a volatile sub- stance, especially if pleasant or agreeable. Most com- mercial perfumes belong to the terpene series, and have the uniform composition C I0 H 16 . In a few in- stances they are manufactured synthetically, but in most they are extracted from the petals of flowers. Perfusion (perfu'-zhun) [per, through; fundere, to pour]. The passage of a fluid through spaces. Pergameneous (per - gam- e'-ne-tis) [pergameneus, parchment-like]. Resembling parchment, e. g., the skin in certain cases of xeroderma. Pergamentaceous (per-gam-en-ta' -she-us). Same as Pergameneous. Peri- (per'-e) [irepi, around]. A prefix signifying around, or surrounding. Periadenitis (per-e-ad-en-i' -tis) [irepi, around ; adqv, gland; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues that surround a gland. Periadventitial (per-e-ad-ven-tish'-e-al) [irepi, around ; adventitius , coming from abroad]. Situated, or occur- ring, around the adventitia, or external coat of a vessel. Periah (per-i'-ah) [Heb.]. The second act in the Jewish rite of circumcision. It is the act of lacera- tion of the mucous membrane. Perialgia (per-e-al'-je-ali) [irepi, very ; akyoc , pain]. Excruciating pain. Perianal (per-e-a'-nal) [irepi, around ; anus, anus]. Situated, or occurring, around the anus. Periandra (per-e-an' -drah) [irepi, around ; avfjp, a male]. In biology, one of the bracts surrounding the antheridia of mosses. Periangiocholitis (per -e - an -je - o - ho - li' - lis) [irepi, around ; ayyeiov, vessel ; ^(5/loc, bile ; trig, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the connective tissue sur- rounding the biliary ducts. Periangioma (per - e - an - je - 0' '- mail) [irepi, around; ayyeiov, vessel ; 6/ua, tumor]. A tumor surrounding a vessel. Perianth (per'-e-anth) [irepi, around ; avdoc, flower]. In biology, a collective term for the floral envelops, calyx and corolla, or their representative. Perianthial (per-e-an' -the-al) [irepi, around ; avdoc;, a flower]. In biology, pertaining to the perianth. Pro- vided with a perianth. Perianthium (per-e-an' -the-uni). Same as Perianth. Periaortitis (per-e-a-or-W -tis) [irepi, around ; aopri/, aorta; itlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the aorta. Periarteritis (per-e-ar-ter-i'-tis) [irepi, around; aprqpia, artery; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ex- ternal sheath of the arteries. P. nodosa, thickening of the arterial coats in localized areas, producing nodular swellings. Periarthritis (per-e-ar-thri'-tis) [irepi, around ; apBpov, joint ; me, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues about a joint. Periarticular (per-e-ar-tik' -u-lar)[iripi, around ; articu- lus, joint]. About or around a joint. Periaxial ( per-e-aks' -e-al) [irepi, around; af^f, axis]. Situated or occurring around an axis or axis-cylinder. Periblast (per' -id-last) [irepi., around; /3/\aoT6c;, a germ]. In biology, the protoplasm surrounding the nucleus of a cell. Periblastic (per-ib-las'-tih) [irepi, around; pXaardc, a germ]. In biology, pertaining to the periblast. Ger- minating from the surface of an ovum. PERIBLASTULA 1044 PERICARPOIDAL Periblastula {per-ib-las' -tu-lak) [_-rrepi, around ; fihaa- rof, germ]. A segmenting ovum in which the outer layer of cells is more highly developed than the inner. Periblem {per' -ib-lem) [irspip'A/i/ta, a covering]. In biology, a zone of meristem lying between the plerome and the dermatogen at the growing end of an axial organ. Periblepsia, Periblepsis {per-ib-lep'-se-ah, per-ib-lep'- sis) \jrepi, around; \i'kk-ttv, to look]. The wild, un- natural look observed in delirium. Peribole {per-ib' -o-le) [nepi, around ; @a?>.AEiv, to throw]. The elimination of morbific substances through dis- eased conditions of the skin. Peribranchial {per-ib-rang' -ke-al) [irepi, around; fipayxM, gills]. In biology, arranged about the branchiae. Peribronchial {per-ib-rong' -ke-al) \jrepi, around ; ftpoy- Xoc, bronchus]. Pertaining to the tissue about the bronchus ; surrounding a bronchus. P. Lymphan- gitis, inflammation of the peribronchial lymphatic vessels. Peribronchitis [per - ib -rong- ki'-tis) \jrepi, around; (3p6yxo<;, bronchus ; mc, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the pulmonary tissue immediately surrounding the bronchi. P., Caseous, a peribronchitis due to tuberculosis, and usually accompanying caseous bron- cho-pneumonia. P., Purulent, a peribronchial inflam- mation with the formation of pus. P., Tuberculous, peribronchitis due to the tubercle-bacillus. Peribrosis {per -ib -to' -sis) \nzpi, around ; Ppaotg, a feeding]. Ulceration at the canthi of the eyelids. Pericsecal {per-is-e'-kal). See Pericecal. Pericaementitis (per-is-em-en-ti'-tis). See Pericementi- tis. Perical {per'-ik-al). See Fungus-foot. Pericambium (per-ik-am' '-be-um). See Phloem-sheath. Pericardiac, Pericardial {per-ik-ar'-de-ak, per-ik-ar'- de-al) \prcpi , around ; napdia, heart]. Pertaining to the pericardium. Pericardiacophrenic {per-ik-ar-de-ak-o-fre' -nik) \jrepi, around ; mpdia t heart ; prjv, diaphragm]. Pertaining to the pericardium and the diaphragm. Pericardial {per-ik-ar 1 -de-al) \_ivepi, around ; Kap6ia, heart]. Pertaining to the pericardium. Surrounding the heart. P. Cavity, the space between the peri- cardium and the heart. P. Pleura, that part of the pleura attached to the pericardium. P. Space. Same as P. Cavity. Pericardian (per-ik-ar' -de-an). Same as Pericardial. T?tTizax&ioipnz\ima\os\s(per-ik-ar' -de-o-mt-inat-o' -sis). Synonym of Pneumopericardium . Pericardiotomy (per-ih-ar-de-ot'-o-me) \prepi, around ; KapSia, heart; rofii], a cutting]. Incision of the pericardium. Pericarditic (per-ik-ar-dit'-ik) \jrepl, around ; napSia, heart ; trie, inflammation]. Pertaining to pericarditis. Pericarditis {per-ik-ar-di 1 '-lis) \_~cpi, around ; napdia, heart; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the peri- cardium. It may be complicated with myocarditis or endocarditis. It is rarely a primary affection, but is usually secondary to such diseases as rheumatism, chronic nephritis, scarlet fever, measles, pyemia, scorbutus, and hemorrhagic purpura. Many cases are due to extension of inflammation from neighboring organs, as from pleurisy and pleurisy with pneumonia ; sometimes, also, to extension of endocardial inflamma- tion. Tuberculosis may affect the pericardium by ex- tension from the lung, but occasionally it appears as a primary disease of the serous membrane. In addition, a pericarditis may follow malignant disease of the peri- cardium. Actinomycosis may spread to the pericar- dium from the lung or the mediastinum. Syphilis of the pericardium is usually secondary to myocardial syphilis. It leads to pericardial adhesions. P., Ad- hesive, pericarditis in which the two layers of pericar- dium tend to adhere. P., Carcinomatous, pericarditis due to carcinoma of the pericardium. In rare cases pericarditis may accompany carcinoma of a remote organ. P., Dry, pericarditis without effusion. P., External, inflammation of the outer layer of the peri- cardium ; it is usually accompanied by inflammation of the contiguous pleura. P., Fibrinous, a form in which the membrane is covered with a fibrinous exudate, first soft and buttery in consistence, but later organizing. Tuberculous pericarditis is likely to lead to large de- posits of fibrin. P., Hemorrhagic, a form in which the fluid is hemorrhagic. This is the case most often in tuberculous pericarditis ; also in scorbutus and in cachectic conditions. P., Internal, inflammation of the serous surface of the pericardium. P., Localized, whitish areas, the so called milk-spots (a. v.), due to circumscribed pericarditis. P., Obliterating, a form leading to adhesion of the two layers of pericardium and obliteration of the cavity. See Pericardium, Adherent. P., Purulent, pericarditis in which the effused fluid becomes purulent. This is not very rare in children. P., Rheumatic, that due to rheumatism. P., Sero-fibrinous, a form in which there is but little lymph or fibrin, but a considerable quantity of serous fluid. P., Tuberculous, pericarditis due to tuberculous infection of the pericardium ; it is usu- ally secondary, from extension from neighboring organs, but is sometimes primary. The membrane is covered with thick layers of fibrin, beneath which are miliary tubercles ; there may also be larger cheesy masses. The quantity of fluid is usually small, but may be large, and the effusion is generally hemorrhagic. Pericardium (per-ik-ar'-de-um) \_7repi, around; naptYia, heart]. The closed membranous sac or covering that envelops the heart. Its base is attached to the central tendon of the diaphragm ; its apex surrounds for a short distance the great vessels arising from the base of the heart. It consists of an ectal fibrous coat, derived from the cervical fascia, and an ental serous coat. The sac normally contains from half a dram to a dram of clear serous fluid. P., Adherent, a condition resulting from a previous pericarditis, in which the two layers of the pericardium are bound together by newly-formed connective tissue. P., Bread-and-butter, a peculiar appearance produced in fibrinous pericarditis by the rubbing of the two surfaces of the membrane over each other. The surface is rough, like that produced when two pieces of butter-and-bread, that have lain with their spread sides in contact, are pulled apart. P., Calcified, calcification of the pericardium, occurring in spots or diffusely. P., Parietal, the reflection of the peri- cardium not in direct contact with the heart ; the por- tion in contact with the pleura and the diaphragm. See P., Visceral. P., Shaggy, a pericardium upon which, as the result of fibrinous pericarditis, thick, loose, shaggy layers of fibrin are deposited. P., Visceral, the epicardium, i. e., the layer of pericardium at- tached to the surface of the heart. Pericarp [per' -ik-arp) \_~spi, around ; nap-oQ, fruit]. In biology: (a) the shell or cover of a fruit; (b) the wall of a ripened ovary. Pericarpial [per-ik-ar'-pe-al). Same as Pericarpic. Pericarpic \per-ik-ar' -pik) [wepi, around ; «zp;rdc, fruit]. Pertaining to the pericarp. Pericarpium [pcr-ik-ar'-pc-um). Same as Pericarp. Pericarpoidal {per- ik - ar-poid'- a!) [irepi, around; Kap-oc, fruit; ddog, like]. In biology, resembling a pericarp. PERICECAL 1045 PERIDIASTOLE Pericecal (per-is-c'-kal) \_~epi, around ; ccecus, blind]. Surrounding the cecum. Pericellular (per-is-el'-u-lar) \_~cpi, around; cellula, a small cell]. Surrounding a cell. Pericementitis (per-is-em-en-W -Us) \jiepi, around; ceementum, cement; trig, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the peridental membrane and tissues around a tooth. P., Phagedenic, a specific infectious inflam- mation, having its beginning at the gingival or gum margin, and accompanied with destruction of the peridental membrane and alveolar walls. P., Trau- matic, inflammation of the peridental membrane resulting from injuries. Pericementum (per - is - em - en'- turn ) \jcepi, around ; ceementum, cement]. The layer of true bone cover- ing the fangs of the teeth ; it is formed beneath the peridental membrane. Pericentral (per-is-en'-tral) [ ~epi, around ; Kevrpov, center]. Situated around a center, or centrum. Pericerebricity (per-is-er-e-bris'-it-e). See Polyparesis. Perichaete (per-ik-e' -te). See Perichcetium. Perichaetial (per-ik-e' -she-al) \jrepi, around ; ^ai'-n?, a long hair]. In biology, pertaining to the pericha;- tium. Perichaetium (per-ik-e' -she-um) \_~epi, around ; X aiTI U long hair, foliage: //. , Perichatia\ In biology, the involucre of modified leaves surrounding the repro- ductive organs in mosses; perichxte, perichete. Perichaetous (per-ik-e' -tus) [Vepj, around; X aiTr l> a long hair]. Surrounded by bristles. Perichareia (per-ik-ar-i'-ah) [jTEpixapijg, very glad]. Sudden, vehement, or morbid rejoicing ; a symptom in certain insanities. Perichete (per-ik-e' -te). See Perichcetium. Pericholecystitis (per-ik-ol-e-sis-ti'-tis) \jrepi, around ; Xo^.og, bile; Kvarig, bladder; trig, inflammation]. In- flammation near or around the gall-bladder. Pericholous (per-ik' -o-lus) [mpi, very; x°^°£> bile]. Excessively bilious. Perichondrial (per-ik-on'-dre-al) [wepi, around ; x& v ~ Spog, cartilage]. Pertaining to or resembling peri- chondrium. Perichondriodynia (per-ik-on-dre-o-din'-e-ak) \jzepi, around ; ^dvrlpoc, cartilage ; b&'vvq, pain]. Pain in the perichondrium. Perichondritic (per-ik-on-drif- ik) \jrepi, around; . x° v dp n C> cartilage; trig, inflammation]. Pertaining to or affected with perichondritis. Perichondritis ( per-ik -on- dri'-tis) \_-nepi, around; Xovdpoc, a cartilage ; trig, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the perichondrium. P. auriculae, hrematoma auris, q. v. Perichondrium (per-ik-on'-dre-um) \jrepi, around; Xovdpoc, gristle, cartilage]. An envelop of connec- tive tissue covering the surface of cartilage. It con- sists of a dense external or fibrous layer, and an inner looser stratum which is intimately concerned in the production of new cartilage and is known as the chondrogenic layer. Perichondroma (per-ik-on-dro'-mah) ^epi, around; Xovdpog, cartilage; b/ia, tumor]. A tumor of the perichondrium. Perichord ( per'-ik-ord) [jrsp/, around; x°P ''/) cord]. The sheath of the notochord. Perichordal (per-ik-or'-dal) \_~epi, around; x°P^V> a cord]. Pertaining to the perichord. Perichoroid, Perichoroidal (per-ik- o'-roid, per-ik-o- roi'-dal) \jrepi, around ; x°P l0V > chorion; eidoc, like]. Surrounding the choroid. Perichrisis (per-ik' -ris-is). Synonym of Inunction. Pericladium (per-ik-la'-de-um) \_izepi, around ; KAafiog, a young slip : //. , Pericladici\. A sheathing petiole. Periclasis (per-ik' -las-is) \jxepiKtav, to twist around]. A comminuted fracture. Periclinal (per -ik- li'-nal) [ Trepi, around ; KAiveiv, to bend, to slope]. In biology, applied to layers, cell- walls or lines when parallel to the external surface. Pericnemious (per-ik-ne'-me-us) \_nepi ', around ; Kvrjfiri, leg]. Surrounding the calf of the leg. Pericolitis ( per- ik- o ■ li'-tis ) \j:epi, around; k£>~Aov, colon ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues around the colon. Pericolonitis (per-ik-o-lon-i'-tis). Same as Pericolitis. Pericolpitis (per-ik-ol-pi'-lis) \jrepi, around ; ko'akoc, vagina; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the areolar tissue surrounding the vagina. Periconchal (per-ik-ong'-kal) {jrepi, around; KOyxi, a shell]. Surrounding the concha of the ear. P. Sul- cus, a sulcus separating the helix and the convex hinder surface of the concha. Pericorneal (per-ik-or'-ne-al) [irspi, around; corneus, honey]. Surrounding the cornea. Pericowperitis (per-e- kow-per-i'-tis) [nepi, around ; Conper, an anatomist; trig, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the tissues about Cowper's glands. Pericrane (per'-ik-rdn) {jrepi, around; Kpaviov, skull]. The pericranium ; the skull. [Old.] Pericranial (per-ik-ra'-ne-al) \jrepi, around ; Kpaviov, skull]. Surrounding the cranium. Pertaining to the pericranium. Pericranitis (per-ik-ra-ni'-tis) [nepi, around ; Kpaviov, skull; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the pericranium. Pericranium (per-ik-ra' -ne-um) {jrepi, around ; Kpaviov, skull]. The periosteum of the skull. Pericrany ( per' -ik-ra-ne) . Same as Pericranium. Pericystitis (per-is-is-ti'-tis) [ uepi, around ; kvctic, bladder; nig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the peritoneum or the connective tissue surrounding the bladder. Pericystomatitis (per-is-is-to-mat-i'-tis) \_nepi, around ; Kvartg, bladder; bua, tumor ; irig, inflammation]. An inflammation of the outer envelop of an ovarian cystoma. Pericytula (per-is-if -u-lah) [ trepi, around ; kvtoq, a cell]. A fecundated ovum before the beginning of superficial segmentation, while the formative yolk en- closes the nutritive segmentation. Peridectomy (per-id-ek'-to-me). Synonym of Per- itomy. Peridental (per-id-en'-tal). Synonym of Periodontal. Peridentitis (per-id-en-ti'-tis). Synonym of Periodon- titis. Peridentium (per-id-en'-she-um'). See Periodontium. Periderea (per-id-er-e'-ak) \_nepi, around; Siprj, neck.] The coiling of the umbilical cord round the fetal neck. Periderm (per'-id-erni) [irepi, around ; dipua, skin]. In biology : (a) a cell-wall or enclosing membrane ; (b) the epiphloe-m ; (c) the cortical layer of the ceno- sarc of a hydrozoan. Peridermal, Peridermic (per-id-er'-mal, per-id-er'- mik) \_irepi, around; dipua, skin]. Surrounding the cuticle. Pertaining to the periderm. Peridesmica (per-id-ez'-mik-ah) \_~epi, around; dfopdg, band]. Retention of urine as a result of stricture of the urethra. Peridesmitis (per-id-es-mi'-tis) [rvepi, around ; Seapog, band ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the peri- desmium. Peridesmium (per-id-ez'-me-um) [Tvepi, around; fieaubg, band]. The delicate membrane or covering that in- vests a ligament. Peridiastole (per-id-i-as' -to-le) \jrepi, about ; ScaaroX^, PERIDIDYMIS 1046 PERIHEPATITIS dilatation]. The short interval that succeeds the dias- tole in the cycle of the heart's action. Perididymis (per-id-id' '-im-is) [nepi, around ; didvfioc, testicle]. The tunica albuginea testis. Perididymitis (per-id-id-im-i'-tis) [irepi, around; 6i6v- fioc, testicle; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the perididymis. Perididymium (per- id- id- im'- e-nm ). Synonym of Perididymis. Peridiiform (per-id' -e-iform) [tttjp'iSlov, a small leather pouch ; forma, form]. In biology, having the form of a peridium. Peridiodynia (per-id-e-o-din' -e-ah). Synonym of Car- dialgiu . Peridiole (per-id' -e-ol). Same as Peridiolum. Peridiolum (per-id-i'-o-lum) [dim. of nr/pifimv, a little pouch]. In biology, the tunic of the sporangium in the Nidulariacetz ; a secondary or smaller peridium containing a hymenium. Peridium (per - id' ■ e - itm) \_inipidiov, dim. of nijpa, a leather pouch, wallet : pi., Peridia~\. In biology, the covering of a spore-case, as a puff-ball. Periencephalitis (per-e-en-sefal-i'-tis) \jrepi, around ; iyn£(pa7i0v, brain; trig, inflammation]. Phrenitis mania gravis ; Typhomania, BelPs Disease (Luther Bell). Inflammation of the pia and of the super- ficies of the brain. The acute form is usually fatal, and is attended by stupor, wild delirium, general disturb- ance of the psychic functions, restlessness, convul- sions, and fever. The chronic form is the so-called General Paralysis of the Insane. Periendymal {per - e - en'- dim- al). Same as Peri- ependymal. Perienteric (per-e-en-ter'-ik) [irepi, around ; evrepov, intestine]. Situated around the enteron ; perivisceral. Perienteritis (per-e-en-ter-i'-tis) [irepi, around ; evrepov, intestine ; iriq, inflammation] Inflammation of the intestinal peritoneum. Perienteron (per-e-en' '-ter-on) \jtepi, around ; evrepov, intestine]. The primitive perivisceral cavity ; the space between the entoderm and the ectoderm, the forerunner of the schizocele or enterocele. Periependymal (per-e-ep-en'-dim-al) \^epi, around; eTrevtfafia, ependyma]. Situated, or occurring, out- side the ependyma. Perieresis (per-e-er'-es-is) \_irepiaipelv, to take off]. A circular incision around a tumor or abscess. Periesophageal (per-e-e-so-fa-je'-al) \jrepi, around; o'tao'/, female]. In biology, the state or condition of being perigynous. Perihepatic (per - e - he -pat'- ik) \_~epi, around; i/wap, liver]. Surrounding, or occurring around, the liver. Perihepatitis ( per-e-hep-at-i' -tis) [wept, around ; r/ira-p, liver; trie;, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ser- ous covering of the liver. It may be local, or a part of a general peritonitis. It is marked by severe pain, PERIKERATIC 1047 FERIMORULA tenderness, some fever, slight jaundice, and a friction sound. Perikeratic (per-ik-er-at'-ik) [nepi, around; nepac, cornea]. Surrounding the cornea. Perilaryngeal (per-e-lar-in' -je-al)\_izepi, around; \apvy$, larynx]. Situated, or occurring, around the larynx. Perilaryngitis {per - il - ar- in -ji'- tis ) \jrepi, around; Aapvyij, larynx; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the areolar tissue surrounding the larynx. Perilymph (per'-il-imf) [rcspi, around ; Avp:a, lymph]. Pertaining to the perilymph. Perimenia (per-im-e' '-ne-ak) [irepi, around ; utjvtaia, menses]. Hemorrhage around the uterus, occurring usually at the menstrual epoch. Perimeningitis (per - im - en - in -ji'- tis) [wept, around; fiijviy!;, membrane; irtc, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the dura, and sur- rounding tissues. Perimeningoencephalitis (per-im-en-in' -go-en- sef-al-i'-tis). Synonym of Periencephalitis. Perimeninx (per-im-en'-inks). Synonym of Dura . Perimeristem (per-im-er' '-is-teni) \irepi, around ; fiepi r eiv, to divide ; fiepoc, a part]. In biology, that part of the meristem from which is derived the ectal cortex and the dermatogen. Perimeter (per-im' -et-er) [irepi, around; fierpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for measuring the extent of degrees, and fixed to an upright at its center by a pivot, on which it is movable. Variously colored Perimetric Chart. the field of vision. It consists ordinarily of a flat, nar- row metal plate, bent in a semicircle, graduated in Perimeter. discs are moved along the metal plate and the degree noted at which the person, looking directly in front of him, distinguishes the color. Perimetral (per-im-e' -tral). Same as Perimetric. Perimetric (per-im-ef -rik) \_irepi, around ; pijrpa, womb; fierpov, measure]. Situated around the uterus. Pertaining to perimetry. Perimetritic (per-im-et-rit'-ik) [irepi, around ; pr/rpa, womb ; itic, inflammation]. Pertaining to peri- metritis. Perimetritis (per-im-et-ri' -tis) [irepi, around ; prjrpa, womb; trig, inflammation]. Pelvic Peritonitis ; in- flammation of the peritoneal covering of the uterus. It is always secondary to inflammatory affections of the uterus, tubes, or ovaries. Three forms are described, viz.: the adhesive, or most common variety ; the serous, or least common, and the suppurative, or most serious form. Pain, chills and fever are the main symptoms presented. Perimetrium ( per-im-e' '-tre-um) [irepi, around; firjTpa, womb]. The serous covering of the uterus. Perimetry (per -im'- et - re) [ire pi , around; fierpov, measure]. The measuring of the field of vision. Perimonerula ( per-im-on-er' -u-lah) [irepi, around ; fiovr/pr/c, single, solitary: pi. , Perimonernhc~\. In biology, a developmental cytode at the monerula stage, having formative yolk in the ectal wall and deuto- plasm in the ental. It is succeeded by a pericytula, perimorula , periblastnla, and perigastrula. Perimonerular (per-i?n-on-er r -u-lar) [irepi, around ; fiovripTjc, single, solitary]. Pertaining to the perimoner- ula. Perimorula ( per-im-or' '-u-lah) [irepi , around ; p.6pov, PERIMORULAR 1048 PERIODIC mulberry]. The ovum in the morula stage, in which the nutritive yolk is covered by a layer of cells de- veloped from the formative yolk. Perimorular (per-im-or'-u-lar) [irepi, around ; fiopov, mulberry]. Pertaining to the perimorula. Perimyelis (pcr-im-i' '-el-is) [irepi, around; pveXSc;, marrow]. The medullary membrane or endosteum ; the areolar envelop of the bone-marrow. Perimyelitis (per-im-i-el-i'-tis) [irepi, around ; pve/Xoc, marrow; trie, inflammation]. Spinal meningitis. Perimysial (per-im-iz'-e-al) [irepi, around ; /wr, mus- cle]. Of the nature of, or pertaining to, perimysium ; enveloping a muscle. Perimysiitis (per-im-iz-e-V -tis) [irepi, around; p.vc, muscle; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the perimysium. Perimysium [per-im-iz'-e um) [irepi, around; pvc, muscle: //. , Perimysial . In biology, the bands of connective tissue that envelop and separate the primary bundles of muscle-fibers from each other, as distinguished from the endomysium, which holds to- gether the individual muscle-fibers, and the epimysium, which invests the entire muscle. Perin [per' -in) [irepiv, a serous sac]. Perineum ; also the scrotum. Perinseum (per-in-e'-um). See Perineum. Perineal (per-in-e'-al) [irepivaiov, perineum]. Pertain- ing to the perineum. P. Aponeurosis. Same as P. Fascia. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Body, the peculiar structure in the female, composed of skin, muscle, and fascia, and occupyingthe interval between the vagina and the rectum. P. Cystotomy, cystotomy performed through a perineal incision. P. Fascia, the fascia of the pelvic outlet. P. Flex- ure, a sharp bend in the rectum immediately above the anus. P. Fossa, the ischio-rectal fossa, situated between the rectum and the perineal muscles. P. Hernia, a rare form of hernia perforating the perineum by the side of the rectum or between the rectum and the bladder or the vagina. P. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. P. Region, the perineum. P. Section, incision through the perineum for the relief of urethral stricture, the removal of calculi from the bladder, or the relief of other morbid conditions. P. Spasm. See Vaginodynia. P. Strait, the inferior pelvic strait. Perineauxesis { per-in-e-awks-e' -sis) [irepivaiov, peri- neum; wbS-i/oie, growth]. The bulging of the peri- neum during labor. Perineocele (per-in-e'-o-sel) [rrepivaiov, perineum ; K/'/'/.r/, tumor]. Perineal hernia. Perineoplasty (per-in-e'-o-plas-te)[irepivaiov, perineum ; irAaaaeiv, to form]. Plastic operation upon the peri- neum. Perineorrhaphy (per-in-e-or'-a-fe) [irepivaiov, peri- neum; pad?'/, suture]. Suture of the perineum, usually in repair of a laceration caused during childbirth. Perineosynthesis [per-in-e-o-sin' '-thes-is) [ irepivaiov, perineum; ovvdeoic, a placing together]. Aplastic operation upon the perineum in which a graft of vagi- nal mucosa is made to cover the wound. Perineotomy ( per-in-e-ot' ' -o-mc) [irepivaiov, perineum ; Torn'/, a cutting]. Incision through the perineum. Perinephral (per-in-ef'-ral). Same as Perinephric. Perinephrial (per-in-ef -re-al) [irepi, around ; ve(pp6c, kidney]. Pertaining to the perinephrium. Perinephric ( per-in-ef -rik) [irepi, around; vep6c t the kidney ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the kidney. It may be either primary or secondary, usually the latter. It is marked by pain in one lumbar region, dull, aching in character, with tenderness over that region, slight fever, and slight rigors. If pus forms the symptoms are aggra- vated, and burrowing may occur in various directions. Perinephrium (per-in-ef ' -re-uni) [irepi, around ; veeppoe, kidney] . The connective and adipose tissue surround- ing the kidney. Perineum [per-in-e'-um) [irepiveov, or irepivaiov] . That portion of the body included in the outlet of the pelvis, bounded in front by the pubic arch, behind by the coccyx and great sacro-sciatic ligaments, and at the sides by the tuberosities of the ischium. It includes all of the structures between the ischial tuberosities on either side, the anus posteriorly, and the vagina in the female and the scrotum in the male anteriorly. It is separated from the pelvic cavity by the recto-vesical fascia. It is occupied by the terminations of the rectum, the urethra, and the root of the penis, together with their muscles, fascice, vessels, and nerves. In a more restricted sense, the term perineum is applied to the space in advance of the anus (true perineum) ; in the female it is occupied by the termination of the vagina, the vulva, and the clitoris. The median line of the perineum presents a slight ridge, the raphe. Perineurial (per-in-ew' -re-al) [irepi, around; vevpov, nerve]. Relating to or resembling the perineurium. P. Lymph-channels, lymph-spaces surrounding the nerve-trunks, as in the cornea. Perineuritis (per-in-ew' -ri' -tis) [irepi, around ; vevpov, nerve; iTtg, inflammation]. Inflammation of the perineurium. Perineurium (per-in-ezv'-re-um)[irepi, around ; vevpov, nerve: //. , Perineuria]. The connective-tissue sheath investing each funiculus or primary bundle of nerve-fibers ; as distinguished from the endoneurium, which extends among and around the individual fibers, and the epineurium, which holds together and envelops the several funiculi of the nerve trunk. Perinium (per-in'-e-um) [irepi, around ; ic (iv), muscle, fibrous tissue in muscle]. In biology, the outer cell- wall of the spores of Hepaticce, often beautifully sculptured. Perinuclear (per-in-ew' -kle-ar)[irepi, about; nucleus, a kernel]. In biology, of or pertaining to the proto- plasm or other substances surrounding the nucleus of a cell. Surrounding the nucleus. Perinyctis (per-in-ik'-tis) [irepi, around ; ruf, night]. Same as Epinyctis. Periocular (per-e-ok'-u-lar) [irepi, around; oculus, eye]. Surrounding the eye. P. Space, the space between the globe of the eye and the orbital walls. Period (pe'-re-od) [irepiodoc, period]. The space of time during which anything is in progress or at which an event takes place. Also the menses. P., Child- bearing, the period, from puberty to the menopause, during which the female is capable of reproducing offspring. P., Dodging, a colloquial term for the menopause. P., Incubation. See Incubation. P., Menstrual, P., Monthly, the act of menstruation. P., Reaction. See Reaction-period. P., Respira- tory, the interval between two successive inspirations. Periodeusis (pe-re-od-ebua, growth]. Swelling of the perios- teum ; also, a periosteophyte. Periosteophyte (per - e - os'- te - o -fit) [rrepi, around ; boreov, bone; Epeia, circumference]. Toward some peripheral part, or the peripheral as- pect. See Position a?id Direction, Table of. Peripheral {per-if -er-al) [irepiqiepEia,, circumference]. Pertaining to or placed near the periphery. In anat- omy, pertaining to the parts, nerves, or blood-vessels located distally, in contradistinction to central. See Position and Direction, Table of. P. Akinesia, aki- nesia due to some lesion of the anterior cornua of the gray matter of the cord, the motor nerves, or the muscles. P. Anesthesia, anesthesia due to lesion of the sensory nerves or end-organs. P. Epilepsy, epilepsy due to lesion of the brain-cortex. P. Neuritis, neuritis of the peripheral nerves. P. Organs, in biology, organs distinctly separated from the main part of the body. Peripheren (per-if '-er-en) [ntpiAei/>, vein; trig, inflammation]. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the nature of, periphlebitis. Periphlebitis {per-if-leb-i'-tis) \jrepi, around ; , vein; me, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ectal coat of a vein. Periphoranthium {per-if -or -an' -the -urn) ^ireptfopd, a circuit ; avdoc, a flower]. See Pcriclinium. Periphractolichen {per-if rak-to-li' '-ken) \jTepipaiiToq, fenced around ; Kixhv, lichen]. Circumscribed lichen. Periphyllum {per-if il' -um) \jrepi, around ; (pLMov, a leaf]. See Lodicule. Periphyse {per'-if-iz). Same as Periphysis. Periphysis {per-if -js-is) [rrepi, around ; ipveadac, to grow : //. , Periphyses~\. In biology, one of the fila- mentous structures arising from the hymenium of a fungus at places where there are no asci, for example, in the region of the neck. Sometimes the periphyses protrude through the osteole. They are always pres- ent in greater or less numbers except, according to Fuisting, in Massaria ; while Paraphyses are absent from a number of genera both of fungi and lichens. (Bennett and Murray.) Periplasm {per'-ip-lazm) \_rrepi, around ; wJaafia, any- thing formed]. In biology, a peripheral layer of pro- toplasm, as that surrounding the oosphere, or the gonoplasm of the antherid,in the Udmycetes. Periplast ( per 1 ' -ip-last) \_~epi, around ; •KAaaoEuv, to mold, form] . In biology, the periblast or matrix of a part or organ ; the intercellular substance, or stroma. Periplastic (per-ip-las' -tik)\_-epi, around; Tv'/.daaeiv, to mold, to form]. In biology: {a) Of or pertaining to or resembling the matrix or periplast of a part or organ : (b) The cell-substance about the nucleus or endoplast ; perinuclear protoplasm. Peripleuritis ( per-ip-lu-i-i' -tis) \_~cpi, around ; Tilevpdv, side ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the pleura. Peripneumonia {per-e-nu-mo' -ne-ah) [nepi, around ; Trvevfiov, lung]. See Pneumonia. P. notha, the false pneumonia of the older writers ; the same as capillary bronchitis. SeePronchitis, Capillary. Peripneustic ( per-e-niis 1 '-tik) [jnEpi, about ; ttvevct(k6c, of or for breathing]. In biology, applied to that state of the tracheal system in the majority of insect larvae which undergo complete metamorphosis, in which the stigmata of those segments which in the imago carry wings, are closed, the stigmatic strands belonging to these parts being present as rudiments. Cf. amplii- pneustic, apneustic, Aolopneustic, metapneustic. Peripolar {per-ip-o'-lar) [irtpi, around ; ttoAoc, pivot]. Surrounding poles. P. Zone. See Zone. Periportal {per-ip-or'-tal) [nepi, around ; porta, door]. Surrounding the portal vein. P. Carcinoma, a prim- ary carcinoma developing around the portal vein, be- ginning at its entrance into the liver, thence extending along the portal vessels to the remotest branches. Periproct {per'-ip-rokt) [irepi, around; TrpuKroc, the anus]. In biology, the parietal region surrounding the anus in an echinoderm. Periproctal, Periproctic {per-ip-rok'-tal, per-ip-rok'- tik) \_nepi, around ; Trpunrdc, anus]. Surrounding the anus or rectum. Periproctitis {per-ip-rok-ti' -tis) [irfp/, around ; rrpuKTdc, anus; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the areo- lar tissue about the rectum or anus. Periproctous {per-ip-rok'-tus) \jrepi, around; TrpunToc, the anus]. In biology, circumanal. Periprostatic {per-ip-ros-taf '-ik) \_~epi, around ; irpoa- Tarr/r, one standing before]. Situated or occurring around the prostate. Periprostatitis {per-ip- ros - tat-i'-tis) [nepi, around; Trpo<7T&-r/r, standing before ; trie, inflammation]. In- flammation of the tissues situated around the prostate. Peripsyxis {per-ip-siks'-is) [nepi, around ; rl'viic, a cooling]. The shivering of fever; a general fall of the temperature of the body. Peripterous {per-ip'-ter-us) \_~cpi, around ; Trrepov, a wing]. In biology, feathered on all sides, or sur- rounded by a wing-like expansion. PERIPVEMIA 1051 PERISTOME Peripyemia (per-ip-i-e' '-me-afi) [irepi, around ; ttvov, pus; aifia, blood]. Suppuration about an organ or tissue. Peripylephlebitis (per-ip-i-le-fleb-i'-tis) [te/h, around ; ttv'aii, gate, porta; tyAiip, vein; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the portal vein, or of its ectal coat. Perirectal (per-ir-ek'-tal) {jrep't, around ; rectum, rec- tum]. Surrounding the rectum. Perirenal (per-ir-e'-nal) [mpi, around ; ren, kidney]. Around the kidney. Perirhinal (per-ir-i'-nal) [jrepi, around ; pig, nose]. Situated about the nose or nasal fossae. Perirrhepsis (per-ir-eps' -is) [-epippeneiv, to slip to one side]. The slipping of a bandage from its proper place. Peris (pe'-ris) \_K//pig]. Vagina; scrotum; perineum. Perisalpingitis (per-is-al-pin-ji'-tis) [nepi, around; oaXKiyi, tube ; mg, inflammation]. Inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the oviduct. Perisalpinx (per-is-al'-pingks) \_irtpi, around; aaAiuyl;, tube]. The peritoneum covering the upper border of the Fallopian tube. Perisarc (per'-is-ark) [irepi, around ; ffdpf, flesh]. In biology, the chitinous sheath or horny exoskeleton of a hydrozoan polyp. Perisarcoma (per-is-ar-ko'-mah). Same as Rhinoscle- roma . Perisarcous (per - is-ar' '- kus) [/rep/, around; ffapf, flesh]. In biology, consisting of perisarc ; having the character or function of perisarc. Periscopic (per-is-kop'-ik) \jvepi, around ; onowelv, to see]. Applied to lenses having a concave surface upon one side and a convex upon the other, either having the smaller radius of curvature, so that the lens may as a whole be positive or negative (concavo-con- vex, or convexo-concave) ; it is called, also, meniscus. The object of such lenses is to eliminate spheric aberra- tion, and allow the observer to look more obliquely through them. P. Ocular. See Ocular. Periscopism ( per' -is-ko-pizm) [jrepi, around ; gkotteIv, to see]. The power or faculty of periscopic vision. Periscythismus ( per-is-si-tkiz'-mus) [irepi, around; OKvtyiov, the skull]. Scalping, — an old operation for headache. Perisialdochitis (per-is-si-al-do-ki' -tis) [irepl, around ; ctaAov, saliva ; dox^ov, holder ; trie, inflammation]. In- flammation of connective tissue around Stensoivs duct. Perisigmoiditis (per-is-ig-moi-di' -tis) \_nepi, around ; aiypa, the letter c ; ddog, like; mg, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tissues, especially the peritoneum, covering the sigmoid flexure of the colon. Perisinusitis ( per-e-si-nu-si' -tis) \_Tvepi, around ; sinus, a curve, fold ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation about a cerebral sinus. Perisoma (per-is-o'-mah) \jrepi, around; aaipa, body : pi. , Perisomatd\. In biology, the body- wall of an echinoderm. Perisomatic (per-is-o-mat'-ik) {jiepi, around; oapa, body] . In biology, of or pertaining to the body-wall of an echinoderm. P. Plates, portions of the coria- ceous or calcareous exoskeleton of an echinoderm. Perisome (per'-is-otn). Same as Perisoma. Perisomial (per-is-o' -me-al) . Same as Perisotnatic. Perisperm (per'-is-perm) \jrepi, around; arrkppa, the seed]. In biology, the albumin of a seed outside the embryo-sac. Perispermatitis (per-is-per-mat-i' -tis) [jzepi, around ; c-epp.a, seed; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation around the spermatic cord, with an effusion of fluid ; a funicular hydrocele. Perispermic (per-is-per' -mik) \_nepi, around ; areppa, seed]. In biology, characterized by perisperm. Perisphalsis (per-is-fal'-sis). Synonym of Circumduc- tion . Perispheric (per - is - fer' - ik) [ntpi, around; afalpa, sphere]. Having the form of a ball ; globular. Perisphinxis (per-is finks' -is) [irepi, around ; ciy^ig, constriction]. Ligation. Perisplenic (per - is - plen' - ik) [Trepi, around; aKArjv, spleen]. Situated or occurring near the spleen. Perisplenitis (per-is-ple-ni' -tis) [jTEpi, around ; otta^v, spleen; irtg, inflammation]. Inflammation of the serous or peritoneal coat of the spleen. Perispore (per' '-is-por) \_^cpi, around; arropng, seed]. In biology, the limiting membrane of a spore. Perissad (per-is'-ad) \_7rep1aa6g, odd, not even]. Any atom orelement of uneven quantivalence, e.g., nitrogen, capable of grasping three or five, boron three, and chlorin one, monad atom. In biology, a perisso- dactyl. Perissodactyl (per- is- - dak'- til) [ Tvepincog, beyond the regular number, odd ; danrv'Aog, finger ] . In biology, an odd-toed quadruped ; a member of well- defined groups of ungulate mammals, the only living representatives of which are the tapirs, rhinoceroses, and horses, which are but the surviving remnants of a very extensive and much varied assemblage of animals which flourished during the tertiary period. Perissodactylous (per-is-o-dak'-til-us) [nepicreog , odd ; danrvXog, digit]. Resembling a perissodactyl. Perissoma (per-is-o'-mah) [Trepiooog, odd, superfluous; bfia, tumor]. An excretion. Peristalsis ( per-is-tal' -sis) \jrepi, around; OTakoig, con- striction]. The peculiar movements of the intestine and other tubular organs, consisting in a vermicular shortening and narrowing of the tube, thus propelling the contents onward. It is due to the successive contractions of bundles of longitudinal and circular muscular fibers. See Antiperistalsis, Aperistalsis, Dysperistalsis , Euperistalsis. P., Reversed, peris- taltic movement opposite to the normal direction. Peristaltic (per-is-tal' -tik) [Trepl, around; araAoig, con- striction]. Pertaining to or resembling peristalsis. P. Movements, vermicular movements of hollow viscera. P. Unrest, an extremely common and dis- tressing symptom of neurasthenia. It consists of in- creased peristaltic movements of the stomach coming on shortly after eating, with borborygmi and gurgling. P. Wave, the wave produced by the rapid advance of the peristaltic movements. Peristaphyleus (per-is-taf-il-e' '-us) \jrepi, around ; ara- (pvAr/, uvula]. A muscle connected with the uvula. P. externus, P. inferior, the abductor of the Eus- tachian tube. P. internus, P. superior, the levator palati. See Muscles, Table of. Peristapbyline (per-is-taf'-il-in)\jrepi, about; ortKbvAr/, uvula]. Pertaining to or situated near the uvula. Peristaphylo-pharyngeus (per-is-taf'-il-o-far-in-je'- us) \_TTEpi, around; ara^v/ii], uvula ; yapvy!;, pharynx]. The palato - pharyngeus muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Peristem (per'-is-tem). An abbreviation of Perimeri- stem. Peristethium ( per-is-te' -the-um) [nep'i, around ; orf/Bog, the breast : //. , Peristethia\ See Mesosternum. Peristole (per-is'-lo-le) \_-epLOTn"Ai/~\. Peristalsis. Peristoma (per-is'-to-mah). See Peristome. Peristomal (per -is - to'- mal) \_~epi, around; aropa, mouth]. Surrounding the mouth. Peristomatic (per-is-to-mat'-ik) [irrpl, around ; ardpa, mouth]. In biology, pertaining to the peristome. Peristome (per'- is- torn) {jrepi, around; ardpa, the mouth]. In biology : (a) the parietal region surround- ing the mouth, as the oral disc of a polyp ; (b) the PERISTOMIAL 1052 PERITONISM fringe of hair-like appendages about the orifice of a moss capsule. Peristomial {per-is-to' -nie-al) \_irEpi, around; ard/xa, mouth]. In biology: (a) pertaining to a peristome ; (i) situated around the mouth. Peristomium {per-is-to'-me-tim) [jrepi , around; orofia, a mouth : //. , Peristomia~\. In biology, a peristome. Peristroma [per-is-tro' ' -mali) \_irspi, around ; arpuua, covering]. The internal layer of a tube-like organ. The villous coat of the intestines. Perisynovial (per-is-i-no'-ve-al) [irspi, around; a'vv, with; ) an embryo bearing such a circlet. Peritrochal (per-it-ro'-kal) [irepi, around ; rpoxoc, a wheel]. Pertaining to a peritroch. Peritropal (per-it'-ro-pal). Same as Peritropous. Peritrope (per-it' -ro-pe) [irepi, around; Tpeireiv, to turn]. A synonym of Circulation. Peritropous ( per-it' -ro-pus) [~epi , around ; rpeiveiv, to turn]. In biology, horizontal in the pericarp, as a seed. Perittoma (per-it-to' -mali). Synonym of Perissoma. Perityphlitic (per-it-if-lit'-ik) [wept, around ; tv16c, cecum ; irtg, inflammation]. Of the nature of or affected with perityphlitis. Perityphlitis (per-it-if-li'-tis) [nepi, around ; Tvvij, girdle: pi. , Perizonia~\. In biology, the thin non- silicious membrane of a young auxospore in the Dia- tomacecs. Perizostra (per-iz-os'-trah) [ireptC,i)arpa, a belt]. A bandage, especially for the head or trunk. Perkin's Violet. Same as Mauveiti. Perkinism (per'-kin-izm) [after Elisha Perkins, the originator of the method]. Also called Tr adoration. A method of empiric treatment devised by a Connec- ticut physician. It consists in drawing over the af- fected part the extremities of two rods (" metallic tractors ") of different metals. Cf. Metallotherapy . Perkinist (per' - kin - ist) [after Elisha Perkins, an PERKINISTIC 1054 PERONEO-CALCANEUS American physician]. A believer in, or practiser of, Perkinism. Perkinistic (per-kin-is'-tik) [after Elisha Perkins, an American physician]. Pertaining to Perkinism. Perla (per'-lah) [L. : pi, Perla~\. Pearl. Perlae tex- tiles, small pearls sometimes used in pharmacy. Perleche (la) (lab pdr-ldsh) [Fr.]. A peculiar con- tagious disease of the mouth occurring in children, and first described by Lemaistre in 1886. It consists in a thickening and peeling off of the epithelium at the angles of the mouth, with occasionally the forma- tion of small fissures, giving rise to a smarting sensa- tion in the lips. The disease is probably microbic in origin, numerous spherobacteria being found in the thickened epithelium. The microorganisms are prob- ably derived from drinking-water. Perles' Anemia-bodies. Small club-shaped, actively motile bodies, 3-4 p. in length, found by Perles in the blood in three cases of pernicious anemia. Perles, Laennec's, the rounded gelatinous masses of sputum seen in the early stage of an attack of bronchial asthma. Perlia, Central Nucleus of. The nuclear center for ocular movement. Permanent (per' '-man-ent) \_permanens, remaining]. Lasting indefinitely ; fixed ; enduring. In biology, always present in a species or group. P. Blue. Same as French Blue. P. Teeth, the teeth of the second dentition. See Teeth. P. White. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Permanganate (per-man' '-gan-at) \_per, through ; man- ganese']. A salt of permanganic acid. See Man- ganese. Permanganic (per->?um-gan'-ik) [per, through ; man- ganese]. Obtained from manganese. P. Acid, HMnOj ; a monobasic acid occurring chiefly as a salt. Permeable (per' -me-a-bl) [per, through; meare, to pass]. Capable of affording passage. P. Stricture, a stricture that permits the passage of an instrument. Permutation (per-mu-ta' '-shun) [per, through ; mutare, to change]. The reciprocal substitution between two compounds of one element or radicle for another. Pernicious (per-nish'-us) [perniciosus, destructive]. That which is highly destructive or mischievous. P. Anemia, a disease of the blood characterized by a great diminution in the number of red corpuscles, and a relatively smaller diminution of the hemoglobin, by the presence in the blood of poikilocytes, macrocytes, microcytes , and nucleated red corpuscles. The diminu- tion in red coipuscles exceeds that met with in any other disease — the number may fall below 400,000. A case is reported in which the red corpuscles num- bered only 143,000 in the cu. mm. As regards the eti- ology of the disease, two varieties must at present be admitted — a symptomatic and an idiopathic. A sympto- matic pernicious anemia, one in which the blood pre- sents characters indistinguishable from those of the idiopathic form, may be produced by parasites in the intestinal canal, such as the Dochmius duodenalis, Trichocephalus lioviinis, or the Bothriocephalic latus (Cf. Parasites (Animal), Table of), by atrophy of the gastric mucous membrane, and by hemorrhage. The nature of primary pernicious anemia is still obscure. Many believe that the disease is dependent upon in- creased hemolysis, i. e. , blood-destruction. In favor of this view, is the presence in the liver and spleen of cases that have died from the disease, of large quantities of iron, clearly derived from the blood. The hemolytic agent, according to Hunter, is a poison, in all proba- bility of specific origin, absorbed from the intestinal canal. Others ascribe the impoverished state of the blood to imperfect hemogenesis , adducing poikilocytosis and the presence of nucleated corpuscles, in proof. While defective hemogenesis may play a role, it is probable that increased hemolysis is the more important factor. The pathologic lesions found, are a yellow color of the skin, fatty degeneration of the liver and heart, deposits of iron in the spleen and liver, peculiar changes in the spinal cord, hemorrhages into the retina ; more rarely hemorrhages into the stomach, serous membranes, and lungs, and occasionally an em- bryonal state of the bone-marrow. The symptoms of the disease are those of a profound anemia, with the blood-changes noted in the definition ; there is not much wasting ; the skin is of a lemon-yellow color ; febrile movements may occur; also retinal hemorrhages as well as hemorrhages elsewhere ; the urine is fre- quently of a dark color due to an excess of urobilin. The disease, most common in middle life, is usually fatal, although recoveries are reported in several in- stances, under the influence of large doses of arsenic. Intestinal antiseptics are suggested on the ground that the disease is the result of autoinfection from the ali- mentary tract. P. Malaria. See Malaria. Pernio (per 1 ' -ne-o). Synonym of Chilblain. Pernoctation (per-nok-ta 1 '-shun) [pernoctatio, wake- fulness]. Wakefulness ; insomnia. Pero (pe'-ro) \_pero, boot]. The soft ectal layer of the olfactory bulb whence the olfactory nerves arise. Perobrachia (pe-ro-bra' -ke-ah). See Perobrachius. Perobrachius (pe- ro - bra'- he - us) [nrjpot;, maimed; (ipaxiuv, arm]. A developmental defect in which the forearms and hands are malformed or wanting. Perocephalus (pe -ro - sef- al-us) [rcr/pdc;, maimed; K.£(pa\r], head]. A monster with an abnormality of the conformation of the head. Perocheirus, Perochirus (pe - ro - ki'- rus) \jn]p6g, maimed ; x E 'P> hand] . A defect in the development consisting in absence or stunted growth of the hand. Perocormus (pe-ro-kor' -mus) \_7T?/p6g, maimed ; Kop/jog, trunk]. A monster characterized by defective devel- opment of the trunk. Perodactylia (pe-ro-dak-til'-e-ah) [wijpdg, maimed; daKTvl.oc;, finger]. Defective development of the fingers or toes. Perodactyly (pe-ro-dak 1 -til-e). Same as Perodactylia. Perodynia (pe - ro - din' '- e - ah) \_-ijpa, pouch ; bivvy, pain]. Cardialgia. Perogaster (pe-ro-gas'-ter) \_~>/pa, a pouch or wallet ; yaari/p, stomach]. In biology, the coronal intestine or circumferential sinus of gastric pouches in the Perome- dusa. Peromelia (pe-ro-me' '-le-ah) \_7r7jp6c, maimed ; pelog, limb]. Teratic malformation of the limbs. Peromelus (pe-rom' -el-us\ \jrrip6g, maimed ; p&og, limb] . A monster with deficient, stunted, or misshapen limbs. Peronaeus (per-o-ne'-us). Same as Peroneus. Peronarthrosis (per -on -ar - thro'- sis) [jrepovri, pin ; apdpov, joint]. A joint in which the articular sur- faces are both concave and convex, as in the carpo- metacarpal joint of the thumb. Peronate (per'-o-ndt) \_peronatus, rough-booted]. In biology, having the stipe thickly covered with a mealy or woolly substance. Perone (per'-o-ne) \_-ep6vrj, pin]. The fibula. Peroneal (per-o-nc'-al) [nepovij, pin]. Pertaining, or relating, to the fibula. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of '. P. Re- flex. See Reflexes, Table of. Peroneo- (per-o-ne' '-0-) [trepaur/, peroneeus, fibula]. A prefix denoting connection with or relation to the fibula. Peroneo-calcaneus (pcr-o-ne'-o-kal-ka'-ne-us) [-rrepdvri, PERONEO-PHALANGEUS 1055 PERSPICILIUM "pin; calx, heel] . Pertaining to the fibula and the os calcis. P. externus anterior. See Muscles, Table of. P. interims. See Muscles, Table of. Peroneo-phalangeus {per-o-ne'-o-fa-lan-je'-us) [irep- 6vr/, pin; tpaXa.} z , phalanx]. The muscle in lower animals corresponding to the tibialis anticus in man. Peroneo-praephalangeus (per-o-ne' -o-pre-fa-lan-je' -us) [rripovrj, pin ; pne, before; o.k6c, lens ; ylavudc, green ; 6/ia, tumor]. Structural changes in the crystalline lens induced by glaucoma. Phacohydropiesis (fa-ko-hi-drop-i-e'-sis). Synonym of Cataract, Morgagnian. Phacohymenitis (fa-ko- hi- men -i'- tis) [tpandc, lens ; vfir/v, membrane ; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the capsule of the crystalline lens. Phacoid (fa'-koid) \_a.K.6c:, lentil; irXaaaeiv, to mold]. A cataplasm made of lentil- meal. Phacoscleroma (fa-ko-skle-ro'-mah). Synonym of Phacosclerosis . Phacosclerosis (fa - ko - skle - ro' - sis) \J>an6g, lens ; cnXripot;, hard]. Hardening of the crystalline lens. Phacoscope (fa'-ko-skop) [ipa/oic, lens ; ononelv, to inspect]. An instrument used in observing the accommodative changes of the lens. Phacoscopic (fa-ko-skop'-ik) [i^a/cdc, lens; ononelv, to inspect]. Pertaining to the phacoscope. Phacoscotasmus (fa-ko-sko-taz'-mus) \J>aK.6<;, lens ; okotoc, darkness]. Clouding of the crystalline lens. Phacoscotoma (fa- ko -sko- to'- mah). Synonym of Cataract. Phacosis (fa-ko'-sis) [yanoc, lentil]. A freckle or black spot. Phacydrops, Phacydropsia (fak' -id-rops , fak-id-rop' - se-ah). Synonyms of Cataract, Morgagnian. Phacymenitis (fak-im-en-i' -tis). Synonym of Phaco- hymenitis. Phae- (fe-). See Phe-. Phjenogam, Phasnogamic (fen'-o-gam,fen-o-gam'-ik). See Phenogam, Phenogamic. Phasnogamous (fe-nog'-am-us). See Phenogamous. Phaenozygous (fen-o-zi'-gus). See Phenozygous. Phaeochrous (fe-ok'-rus) \J>ai6q, dusky ; ^poc, the skin]. In biology, dark, dusky. Phaeodellum (fe-o-del'-um) [_(pai6g, dusky ; eldoc, form : pi. , Phaodella\ In biology, one of the large pigment- granules of the Phceodium. Phaeodium (fe-o'-de-um) \jj>aioq, dusky; eldoc;, form: //., Phtzodia']. In biology, a collection of dark pig- ment-bodies in the calymna of certain radiolarians. Phasophyl, Phaeophyll (fe'-o-fl) [_(fxu6c, dusky ; a- yelv, to eat; depfia, skin]. A phagedenic ulceration of the skin. Phagedermic, Phagaedermic ( faj-ed-er' -mik) \_ayelv, to eat ; kvtoc, a cell]. Pertaining to a phagocyte. Phagocyte (fag'-o-sit) \jpayelv, to eat; kvtoi;, cell]. In PHAGOCYTELLA 1060 PHALANX biology, Metschnikoff's name for one of the motile, ameboid, digestive cells of metazoans, moving from place to place in the organism under the influence of thermotaxis, or of what Stahl called positive trophotrop- ism, when it was a question of attraction, and negative trophotropism, in cases of repulsion. Pfeiffer included the phenomena with that of the attraction of spermato- zoids to the female cell, and other forms of sensibility to chemic agents, under the general heading chemio- taxu (positive or negative). Phagocytes are derived from the endodermal or mesodermal tissues in all animals. They are believed to englobe wrecks of larval organs, degradation-products or excretion products, for- eign particles, schizomycetes, hematozoa, etc. — their activity varying as the logarithm of the excitation. They digest the soluble parts and reject the insoluble residue. They play an active part in the metamorphosis of tissues and organs, in inflammation, and as prophylac- tic agents. Phagocytes are fixed — endothelial cells, fixed connective-tissue cells, and free — the wandering cells or leukocytes. In man the colorless blood-cells, as well as other kinds of cells, are credited with play- ing the role of phagocytes. A large phagocytic leukocyte is termed a macropliage , a small one, a microphage. Phagocytella (fag-o-si-tel' -ah) [tpayeiv, to eat, devour; cytella, dim. of kvto(, a cell]. In biology, Metschni- koff's term for the simplest, primitive stage of a meta- zoan, in which it is composed of two layers, the ectal, an enveloping membrane, the other forming, by the ental cells collected into a mass, a kind of parenchyma composed of ameboid elements. This stage readily passes into the gastrula-stage. Phagocytic (fag-o-sil'-ik) [tyaydv, to eat ; kitoc, cell]. In biology, of, pertaining to, or caused by phagocytes ; cell-devouring ; cytophagous. Phagocytism (fag' ' -o-si-tizni) \_ayeiv, to eat ; KVToq, a cell]. In biology, the function of a phagocyte. The doctrine that inflammation and other vital processes, normal or abnormal, are due to phagocytes. Phagocytoblast (fag-o-si'-to-blast) {cjiayelv, to eat; kvtoc, a cell ; (Haardc, a germ] . A cell giving rise to one or more phagocytes. Phagocytosis (fag-o-si-to' -sis) \$aytiv, to eat ; Kvror, cell]. The destruction or taking up of microorganisms or other solid elements by living cells, as by colorless blood-corpuscles. This theory has been advanced by Metschnikoff and others to explain immunity. It has been found that if microorganisms, such as anthrax- bacilli, are introduced into an insusceptible animal, some of them will be found within the bodies of leukocytes, while this does not occur in a susceptible animal. This fact has led to the enunciation of the doctrine that immu- nity or susceptibility depends on the ability or inability, respectively, of the body-cells to destroy microorgan- isms. Immunity maybe congenital or acquired; in the latter case it is brought about by an adaptation of the cells to the end that they can consume virulent organisms without harm. Several arguments have been advanced against Metschnikoff's views. It has been said that the bacteria sometimes found in leukocytes are probably dead ; if a living microorganism enters a colorless blood-corpuscle, the latter is more likely to suffer than the former. Again, the symptoms of infectious diseases are due to peculiar poisons rather than to the bacteria as such. Immunity can be con- ferred upon an animal by injections of appropriate doses of such poisons, a fact that cannot readily be explained by the phagocytic theory. It has also been demonstrated that the blood-serum possesses bacteri- cidal properties, and that the blood-serum of artificially immune animals is capable of immunizing other ani- mals, and if given in sufficient strength and dose, even of arresting the disease when already established. The tendency at present is to ascribe the causation of immu- nity to a peculiar property of the body-fluids — whether bactericidal or antitoxic in nature, i. e., counteracting the bacterial poison ; this is not fully established. Phagomania (fag-o-ma' -ne-ah) [qaytiv, to eat; jiav'ia, madness]. An insatiable craving for food. Phagosite (fag'-o-sit) \jpayeiv, to eat; alroc, food]. An animal organism that feeds on but does not dwell within or on its host, e. g., the leech, lamprey, camel- tick, vampire bat. Phakitis (fa-ki'-tis) [(Aa/cdc, lens; mc, inflammation]. Hypothetically, inflammation of the crystalline lens of the eye ; practically, however, no such condition has been observed. Phakometer (fa-kom' '-et-er) \jj>an6q, lens ; jikrpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the curva- tures and refractive powers of lenses. Phakosclerosis (fa-ko-skle-ro' -sis) \jpan6c, lens ; ok?j/- p6r, hard]. Induration or hardness of the crystalline lens. Phakoscope (fa f -ko-skop) \jpan6g, lens ; anoiteiv, to see]. An instrument for observing and estimating the change in the shape of the crystalline lens produced by accommodative influences. Phalacra, Phalacrosis (fal'-ak-rah, fal-ak-ro'-sis) [oa'/.aKpdc, bald] . Baldness. Phalacroma (fal-ak-ro' -tnali). Synonym of Phalac- rosis. Phalangagra (fa-lang-ga' -grah). Synonym of Phalan- garthritis. Phalangal (fa-lang'-gal). Same as Phalangeal. Phalangarthritis (fa-lang-gar-thrV-tis) [pdXayf , pha- lanx ; apdpov, joint; trie, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of phalangeal joints. Phalange (fa-lanj') [mahay!;, the bone of a finger or toe]. In biology : (a) one of the bones of a finger or toe; (/>) one of the joints of an insect's tarsus; (c) a bundle of stamens united by their filaments. Phalangeal (fa-lan' '-je-al) \jpakayi;, phalanx]. Per- taining to a phalanx, or to phalanges. P. Bone, a phalanx. P. Process, in biology : (a) a slender prolongation of Deiter's cells attached to the phalanx of the reticular lamina of the organ of Corti ; (6) the external process of the head of an outer rod of Corti. Phalangean (fa-lan' -je-an). Same as Phalangeal. Phalanges (fa-lan' -jez) [tyalay!;, phalanx]. Plural of Phalanx. P. of Ear, the minute cuticular fibers in the organ of Corti. Phalangette, Phalanget (fal-an-jef) [Fr.]. The third phalanx or tei'minal bone of the finger. Phalangial, Phalangian (fa-lan' -je-al, fa-lan' -je-an). Same as Phalangeal. Phalangic (fa-lan'-jih). Synonym of Phalangeal. Phalangiform (fa-lan' -jif-orm) [on/ayf, phalanx ; forma, form]. Having the shape of a phalanx. Phalangigrade (fa-lan' -jig-nld) [oaAay^, phalanx; gradi, to go]. In biology, walking on the phalanges. Phalangine (fal'-an-jin) [Fr.]. The second phalanx or second bone of the finger. Phalangitis ( fa-lan- ji'-tis) [ooAaj'f, phalanx ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of a phalanx. Phalango-phalangeal ( fa-lan' -go-fa-lan' -je-al) \pn- TiayZ, phalanx]. Pertaining to the successive phalanges of the digits. P. Amputation, removal of a finger or toe at the first or second phalangeal joints. Phalangosis (fal-an-go'-sis) [fmt.ayi, phalanx]. I. A disease of the eyelids in which the lashes are ar ranged in rows. 2. Ptosis. Phalanx (fa' -tanks) [oa'AayS, phalanx : //. , Phalanges]. Any one of the bones of the fingers or toes. P.. PHALLALGIA 1061 PHARAOH'S SERPENTS Basilar. Synonym of P. , Proximal. Ps. of Deiters. Synonym of Phalattges of Ear, q. v. P., Distal, the phalanx farthest removed from the metacarpus or metatarsus. P., Metacarpal, P., Proximal, of the hand. P., Metatarsal, P. , Proximal, of the foot. P., Middle, the middle phalanx of the four fingers or four outer toes. P., Proximal, the one nearest to the metacarpus or metatarsus. P., Terminal. Synonym of P., Distal. P., Ungual, P., Unguicular, the distal phalanx, so called because it bears the nail. Phallalgia [fal-al'-je-ak) \jpa'A/.6g , penis; a'Ayog, pain]. Pain in the penis. Phallanastrophe (fal-an-as' '-tro-fe) \jpaA'Aog, penis ; avacTpocj)//, upturning]. Twisting or distortion of the penis. Phallaneurysm (fal-an* '-u-rizm) \jpaX~Aog, penis ; avev- pvopa, aneurysm]. Aneurysm of a vessel of the penis. Phallankylosis (fal - an- kil- o'- sis) \J>aAA6g, penis; aynuXtjo-tg, ankylosis]. Adhesion of the penis to a neighboring structure. Also chordee. Phalledema {fal-e-de'-mah) \aXA6g, penis ; olSrjjia, edema]. Edematous infiltration of the tissues of the penis. Phallic (fal'-ik) [yalAdg, penis]. Pertaining to the phallus, or penis. Phallitis (fal-i' 'tis) \_(paX16q, penis ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the penis. Phalloblennorrhea {fal-o-blen-or-e' -ah) \j>a.AX6g, penis; flXtvva, mucus; poia, a flow]. A purulent discharge from the urethra. Phallocampsis (fal- o -kamp'- sis) \_aXA6g, penis ; Kapnivuna, carcinoma]. Carcinoma of the penis ; it is usually an epithelioma. Phallocrypsis (fal-o-krip'-sis) \tyaW6g, phallus ; npvipig, concealment] . Concealment of the penis by retraction. Phallodynia (fal-o-din'-e-ah) [tpaXAdg , penis ; bdvvri, pain]. Pain in the penis. Phalloid (fal'-oid) \_aAX6g, penis; elSog, like]. Re- sembling the penis. Phallology (fal-ol'-o-je)\jpaXA6g, penis ; Adyoc, science]. The science treating of the penis. Phalloncus (fal-ong'-kus) \_aAA6g , phallus ; nAaa- aetv, to mold]. Plastic or restorative surgery of the penis. Phallopsophia (fal-op-so' ' -fe-ali) \_a/Mg, penis; prjyvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the penis. Phallorrhea (fal-or-e' ' -ah)\jba'AA6g , phallus ; poia, flow]. Blennorrhea ; a flow of purulent matter from the male urethra. Phallus (fal' -us) [aAA6g, penis]. Penis. Phanakistoscope (fan-ak-is'-to-skop). See Zoetrope. Phanerobiotic (fan-er-o-bi-of '-ik) \_6avspog, visible ; fi'wg, life]. Presenting evidences of life. Phanerocodonic ( fan-er-o-ko-don 1 '-ik) \_avepog, visible ; Ku6uv, a bell]. In biology, bell-shaped, campanulate ; applied to the gonophores or medusiform buds of hydroid polyps. Phanerogam ( fan' -er-o-gam) \_avepog, visible ; yevi/g, producing]. Visibly producing. P. Tissue, special material forming the pulp of the teeth. Phaneroscope (fan' -er-o-skop) \J>avep6g, visible ; oko- tte'iv, to see]. An instrument devised by Liebreich to render a small patch of skin very translucent and thus to test the color of the blood, condition of anemia, etc. Phaneroscopy {fan - er - os'- ko -pe) \jpavep6g, visible ; okotteIv, to see]. The use of the phaneroscope. Phanerozoous (fan-er-o-zo'-us). Synonym of Phane- robiotic. Phantasia (fan-ta' -ze-ah) [tyavraaia, a showing]. An imaginary appearance. Phantasm [fan' -tazm) \jf>avTdC,eiv , to render visible]. An illusive perception of an object that does not exist. A vision or apparition. Phantasmagoria (fan-taz-mag-o' -re-aK) \§avTaafia, phantasm; ayopa, assembly]. A series or succession of fantastic and illusory mental pictures. Phantasmatomoria (fan-taz-mat-o-mo'-re-ah) [dvTaofia, phan- tasm ; Xoyog, science]. Pertaining to phantasmology. Phantasmology (fan-taz-mol' -o-je) [tpavraofia, phan- tasm ; A6 yog, science]. The science of phantasms. Phantasmophrenosis (fan-taz-mo-fren-o' -sis) \_§avTaa- p.a, phantasm ; fpevuaig, thought]. The presence of dreamy fancies in the waking state. Phantasmoscopia (fan-taz-mo-sko' -pe-ah) \jpdvraafia, phantasm; anonelv, to see]. The seeing of phantasms, in insanity or delirium. Phantasmoscopy (fan-taz-mos' -ko-pe). Synonym of Phantasmoscopia. Phantom {fan' -turn) [ipavrd^ctv, to make visible]. An apparition. A model, manikin or effigy upon or by which to illustrate bandaging, surgical, obstetric, and other operations. P. Aneurysm, Mimic Aneurysm ; a pulsating tumor simulating subclavian or axillary aneurysm, occasionally met with under the lateral half of the left clavicle. It is associated with thrill, murmur, and dilated veins above, but is apt to disap- pear suddenly, and return after excitement and after movement of the arms. It is thought to be due to temporary dilatation of the artery from vaso-motor paralysis. P. Brain, a cork and wire model of the brain devised by Aeby. P. Cell, a "shadow," or skeletonized blood-cell. P. Child, a doll used to illus- trate the phenomena of labor. P. Face or Head, ametal effigy of a face, with eye-sockets devised to hold ani- mal eyes, wherewith to practice operations in ophthal- mic surgery. P. Stricture, erroneous subjective symp- toms of the patient who believes he has rectal stricture. P. Tumor, an apparent tumor, usually of the abdomen though occurring elsewhere, which vanishes sponta- neously, and which usually consists of a partially and spasmodically contracted muscle. Accumulations of gas and a thickened omentum have simulated ova- rian tumor. Pharaoh's Serpents. Mercury thiocyanate enveloped in a cone of tinfoil and burnt ; it is used as a toy. The fumes are said to be poisonous. PHARMACAL 1062 PHARYNGITIC Pharmacal {far' '-mak-al) \jpdppatiov, a drug]. Per- taining to pharmacy. Pharmaceutic {far-mas-u'-tik) [(pappaneveiv, to admin- ister a drug]. Pertaining to pharmacy. Pharmaceutics {far-mas-u' '-tiks) [tpapfianebeiv, to ad- minister a drug]. Pharmacy. Pharmaceutist ( far-mas-u' -tist). Synonym of Phar- macist. Pharmacic {far' '-mas-ik) \J>ap/iaKov, drug]. Pharma- ceutic; poisonous. Pharmacist {far' -mas-ist) \jpdpp.aKov, a drug]. An apothecary. Pharmacocatagraphology {far-mak-o-kat-ag-raf-ol' - o-je) [(papfiaiiov , drug ; Kara, according to; ypdfeiv, to write ; ?-uyug, science]. The art of prescription-writing. Pharmacochymia {far-mak-o-ki' '-me-ah) [(pdppanov , drug; xif 11 '"-! chemistry]. Pharmaceutic chemistry. Pharmacocollocyst {far-mak-o-kol' -o-sist) \_dppanov, drug; Kovia, powder; avrpov, hole]. An instrument used for spraying the Eustachian tube and middle ear. Pharmacologic {far-mak-o-loj' -ik) \j>dpjiaKov, drug ; Myog, science]. Pertaining to pharmacology. Pharmacologist {far-mak-ol' ' -o-jisi) [tyappanov, drug ; Adyoc, science]. One versed in pharmacology. Pharmacology {far-mak-ol' -o-je) [tydppanov, drug ; luyoc, science]. The science of the nature and properties of substances used as medicines ; pharmacy and pharmacodynamics. Pharmacomania {far-mak- o-ma'-ne-ah) \jpdpp:a.Kov, drug; navia, madness]. A morbid craving for medi- cines. Pharmacomaniac {far-mak-o-ma'-ne-ak) \_tpdpfiamv, drug; fiavia, mania]. One excessively fond of the use of drugs. Pharmacomathy {far-mak-om' -ath-e) [tyappanov, drug ; p,a6r], learning], Pharmacognostics. Pharmacometry {far-mak-om' -el-re) [yappanov , drug ; fierpov, measure]. The measuring and weighing of drugs. Pharmacomorphic {far-mak-o- morf'-ik) \jpdp/iaKov, drug ; fiopTj, form]. Pertaining to the form in which medicines are prepared. Pharmacon {far' -mak-on) [Qappaicov, drug]. A drug ; a poison. Pharmacopeia {far-mak-o-pe'-ah) \odp\mKov, drug, medicine; ttoiciv, to make.] A standard code con- taining a selection of medicinal substances, prepara- tions and formulas. The United States (1890), and the British (1885), are among the most comprehensive published. All except the United States pharmaco- peia have been issued under government authority. Pharmacopeial {far-mak-o-pe' -al) \jpdppaKoii, drug ; iroie'tv, make]. Pertaining to the pharmacopeia. Pharmacopolist {far-mak-op'-o-list) [tydppanov , med- icine; TrwAm', to sell]. A dealer in medicines. Pharmacopolium {far- mak-o- po'-le -um) [odpfiaKov, drug; TTuAecv, to sell]. A drug-store. Pharmacoposia {far-mak-o-po' -ze-ah) \jpdppaKuv , drug; TToaic, a drinking]. Drinking of medicine. Pharmacotheca (far-mak-o-the'-kah) [(pdp/ianov, drug; 6r/nr/, case]. A medicine-chest. Pharmacotherapeutic (far-mak-o-lher-ap-u'-tii) [pd/i- panov, drug; 6tpa~eia, treatment]. Pertaining to treatment with drugs. Pharmacotheiapia{ far-mak-o-ther-a'-pe-ah)[(j)np/jaKov, drug; depa-tia, therapy]. Pharmaceutic therapeu- tics. Pharmacum {far' -mak-tim). Same as Pharmacon. Pharmacurgus {far-mak-ur' -gus) [tpappatiov , drug ; epyeiv, to work]. A pharmacist; also a physician who relies entirely on drugs in the treatment of dis- ease. Pharmacy {far' -mas-e) \_apv}£, pharynx ; eKTopr/, excision]. Excision of a part of the pharynx. Pharyngemphraxis {far- in -gem -fraks'- is ) [dpvyl; , pharynx]. A prefix signifying connection with or relation to the pharynx. Pharyngocace ( far-in-gok' '-as-e). Synonym of Pharyn- gitis, Gangrenous. Pharyngocele {fir-in'-go-sel) \jpdpvyi;, pharynx ; ktjatj, tumor]. A tumor or pouch of the pharynx. Pharyngocenterium {far-in-go-sen-te' -re-um) [rpdpvy!;, pharynx; Kcvrr/piov, a pricker]. A trocar for punc- turing the pharynx. Pharyngocephale {far-in-go-sef'-al-e). A synonym of Pharynx. Pharyngo-cynanche {far-in-go-sin-an'-ke) [0dpuyf, pharynx; nvvdyx't, cynanche]. Angina of the pharynx. Pharyngodynia { far-in-go din' -e-ah) [_ipdpvy^, pharynx; bdi'vi), pain]. Pain referred to the pharynx. Pharyngo-epiglottic {far-in' '-go-ep-ig-lot' '-ik) \jpdpvyi;, pharynx; e-iy7.u-ric, epiglottis]. Pertaining to the pharynx and the epiglottis. Pharyngo-epiglotticus {far- in'- go-ep-ig-lot' - ik-us) \_6dpv ; ;, pharynx ; 'fKiyltiTTic, epiglottis]. Muscular fibers derived from the stylo-pharyngeus and inserted into the side of the epiglottis and the pharyngo-epiglot- tic ligament. Pharyngo-esophageal {'far-in' -go-e-sofaj'-e-al) [0d- pt))'f, pharynx ; n'tccxpdyoQ , gullet]. Pertaining to the pharynx and esophagus. Pharyngo-esophagus {far-in' '-go-e-sof '-ag-us) [ipdpvy^, pharynx ; olaofdyor, esophagus]. The pharynx and esophagus considered as one organ. Pharyngo-glossal ( far-in'- go - glos'-al ) \_apvy$, pharynx ; ypdifiew, to write]. A description of the pharynx. Pharyngo-laryngeal [far-in' ' -go-lar-in' -je-al)\jpdpvy^ , pharynx; 'Aapvyij, larynx]. Pertaining both to the pharynx and the larynx. P. Cavity, the lowest por- tion of the pharynx. P. Sinus, the pyriform sinus. Pharyngo-laryngitis {far-in' -go-lar-in-ji' -tis)\_$dpvy!;, pharynx ; Tidpvyt;, larynx ; trig, inflammation]. In- flammation of both larynx and pharynx at the same time. Pharyngolith {far-in' -go-lith) [jpdpvy^, pharynx ; aWoc, stone]. A calcareous concretion in the walls of the pharynx. Pharyngologic {far-in-go-loj' -Hi) \_fydpvyi;, pharynx ; Aoyoc, science]. Pertaining to pharyngology. Pharyngology {far-in-gol' -o-Je) [ipdpvy^, pharynx ; Aoyog, science]. The science of the pharyngeal mech- anism, functions and diseases. Pharyngolysis {far-in-gol' -is-is) [0api>yf, pharynx ; Tivolc , a loosing]. Paralysis of the pharyngeal muscles. Pharyngomycosis {far -in' -go -mi -ho' -sis) [jpdpvyi;, pharynx ; juvKr/c, fungus]. Fungous growths in the pharynx. P. leptothricia. See Mycosis tonsillaris benigna. ¥ > haryngo-nasal{ far-in'-go-na'-sal)[dpvy£;, pharynx ; nasus, nose]. Pertaining to the pharynx and the nose. P. Cavity, the upper portion of the pharynx ; the naso-pharynx. Pharyngo-oral {far-in' -go-o'-ral) [tydpvy!;, pharynx ; os, oris, mouth]. Oropharyngeal; pertaining to both pharynx and mouth. P. Cavity, the oropharynx ; the middle portion of the pharynx, communicating with the mouth. Pharyngopalatinus {far-in' -go-pal-at-i' -nus). Syn- onym of Palatopharymgeus. See Muscles, Table of. Pharyngopathy {far-in-gop' -ath-e) [_(pdpvy^, pharynx ; Trdlioc, disease]. Any disease of the pharynx. Pharyngoperistole {far-in' -go-per-is' -to-le). Synonym of Pharyngostenia. Pharyngoplegia {far-in' -go-ple' -je-ah) {jpdpvyi;, phar- nyx ; TrAriyrj, a stroke ] . Paralysis of the muscles of the pharynx. Pharyngoplethora {far-in' -go-pleth'-or-ah) \jj>dpvy^, pharynx ; ir/.r/flupn, fulness]. Fulness of the vessels of the pharynx. Pharyngorhinitis {far -in'-go - ri - ni'- lis) [cppdvy^, pharynx; pig, nose ; itic, inflammation]. Pharyngitis with rhinitis ; inflammation of the pharynx and the nose. Pharyngorhinoscopy { far-in' -go-ri-nos' -ko-pe). Syn- onym of Rhinoscopy , Posterior. Pharyngorrhagia {far -in- gor - a'-je - ah) [jpdpvyi-, pharynx; priyv'vvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the pharynx. Pharyngorrhea {far-in-gor-e' -ah) \_(bdpvyt; , pharynx ; poia, a flow]. A mucous discharge from the pharynx. Pharyngoscope ( far-in' -go-shop) \jpapvyl;, pharynx ; okotteIv, to inspect] . An instrument for use in the visual examination of the pharynx. Pharyngoscopy {far-in-gos' -ko-pe) \jpdpvy!;, pharynx ; CKOTieiv, to examine]. Examination of the pharynx. Pharyngospasm {far-in' -go-spazm) \_(j>dpvy^, pharynx; PHARYNGOSTAPHYLEUS 1064 PHARYNX OTrao/i6(, spasm]. Spasmodic contraction of the pharyngeal muscles. Pharyngostaphyleus, Pharyngostaphylinus (far- in'-go-staf-il-e'-us, far-in' -go-staf-ii-i' -mis) . Syno- nym of Palatopharyngeus. See Muscles, Table of. Pharyngostenia (far-in-go-ste' -ne-ah) [fapvyt;, phar- ynx; areivc, narrow]. Narrowing or stricture of the pharynx. Pharyngotome (far - in'- go - torn) [(bapvyc, pharynx ; TOfiij, a cutting]. A cutting-instrument used for in- cising the pharynx. Pharyngotomy ( far-in-got' '-o-nie) [e\\6c, cork; yevi/c, producing]. In biology, relating to the formation of phellogen. Phenacetein, see Phenacetolin. Phenacetin [fe-nas' ' -ct-in) [phenol (jmlvit;, purple-red) ; acetum, vinegar] , C IO H 13 N0. 2 . Acetphenetidin; a com- pound derived from carbolic acid, having antipyretic and antineuralgic properties. It is crystalline, tasteless, and almost insoluble in water. Dose gr. iv-xxx. Unof. Phenacetolin {fe-nas' -et-o-lin) , C 16 H 12 2 . A some- what irregularly formed name of a compound produced by the interaction of phenol, acetic acid, and zinc chlorid. It is used as an indicator in determining acidity and alkalinity. It is also called phenacetein. Phenanthrene (fe-nan'-tkren) [phenol (o~tvt$, purple- red) ; avttpa^, coal] , C U H ]0 . A hydrocarbon isomeric with anthracene, and found with it in the last fraction of coal-tar. It crystallizes in colorless, shining plates, melting at 100 C. and boiling at 340° C. ; it is insoluble in water, but soluble in fifty parts of alcohol in the cold, and in ten parts on boiling ; it is easily soluble in ether and benzene. P. -red. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Phenate (fe'-nat) \_phenol (0otwf , purple-red)]. Any salt-like compound of carbolic acid ; a carbolate. Phenazin (fe'-naz-in) \_phenol (oomf, purple-red)], C 12 H g N 2 . A substance prepared by conducting anilin vapors through a tube heated to redness. It crystal- lizes and sublimes in bright-yellow needles, melting at 171 C. The phenazins are chromogenic parent- substances that yield dyes by the entrance of salt- forming groups (especially the amido-group) . The eurhodins and safranins are included in this series. Phenazonum (fe-naz-o* '-num) . See Antipyrin. Phenetidin [fe-net' ' -id-in) [phenol ((poivi^, purple-red)], C s H n NO. The body from which phenacetin is pre- pared by substitution. Phenetol (fe'-net-ol) [phenol (olvi^, purple-red)]. Obtained from coal-tar. P. Acid. See Acid, Carbolic, and Phenol. Phenicin (fe'-nis-in) [fo'tvit;, purple-red]. A brown coloring-matter produced by the action of nitro- sulphuric acid on carbolic acid. Same as Phenyl- brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Phenicious (fe-nish' -us) [(poivit;, purple-red]. Of the color of phenicin. Phenigmus (fe-nig'-mus) [ipoivi^, purple-red]. Red Jaundice; a skin-disease, characterized by diffuse redness, without fever. Phenixis, Phosnixis (fe-nifcs'-is) [0omf, purple-red] Red color of the skin from irritation. Phenocoll (fe'-no-hol) [phenol (poivi!;, purple-red)]. C 6 H 4 (g^^ c (NH 2 )CH 2 . C ]0 H 14 N 2 O 2 . The hydro- chlorate of phenol-glycocoll, a rapid and powerful antipyretic and a valuable nervine. Dose gr. viij- xv, repeated at hourly intervals. It is also used as the hydrochlorid. Phenocoll appears as a white crystal- line powder soluble in water and alcohol. Unof. Phenogamous (fen-og'-am-us). Synonym of Phaner- ogamous. Phenol (fe'-nol) [aivo/ievov, that which is seen]. Pertaining to phenomena. Also extraordinary, startling, or exceptional to the ordinary course of events in nature. Phenomenogenia (fe-nom-en-o-je' -ne-ali) [Aaiveiv, to show; yiyvenftai, to be born]. The origin of phenom- ena. Phenomenon (fe-nom' -en-on) [, that which is seen; from tptuveiv, to shine ://. Phenomena]. An event or manifestation, generally of an unusual character. P., Cheyne-Stokes'. Synonym of Cheyne- Stokes 1 Respir- ation. P., Knee. Synonym of Patellar Tendon-reflex. P., Porret's, a wave-like motion seen in a muscle through which a galvanic current passes in a longitudi- nal direction. P., Westphal's. Synonym of Patellar Tendon-reflex . Phenomenoscopia (fe-nom-en-o-sko'-pe-ali) [ya'ivnv, to show ; okutceIv, to examine]. The investigation of phenomena, especially of disease. Phenone (fe'-non) [phenol ((poivit;, purple-red)]. A ketone formed by the union of phenyl and a hydrocar- bon of the marsh-gas series. Phenophobia (fe-no-fo' -be-ah). Synonym of Photo- phobia. Phenoquinone (fe-rto-kwin' -on)[phenol (ifioivi^ , purple- red) ; quinone ], C 18 H 14 4 . An oxidation-product of phenol. Pheno-resorcin (fe-no -res -o? J -sin) [phenol ((poivit;, purple-red) ; resorcin]. A mixture containing carbolic acid 67, resorcin 33 per cent. Unof. Phenosafranin (fe-no-saf'-ran-in) [phenol ((po'ivitj, purple-red) ; Fr. ,safran, saffron], C 18 H ]S N 4 C1. The lowest member of the safranins, formed from phenyl- ene, diamin, and anilin. It consists of needles, green in color and having a metallic luster. It dissolves in water and alcohol with a beautiful red color. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Phenose (fe'-noz) [phenol {(poivi^, purple-red)], C 6 H 6 - (OH) 6 . A substance obtained by the action of a soda solution upon hexahydrobenzene. It is an amorphous, readily soluble substance, deliquescing in the air. It has a sweet taste, and reduces Fehling's solution, but is not capable of fermentation. Phenozygous (fe-noz'-ig-us) [tpaiveiv, to show ; r byov, yoke]. In craniometry, " having the zygomatic arches visible directly from above ; having the bizygomatic di- ameter greater than the maximum transverse frontal diameter, and the angle of Quatrefages positive." Phenyl (fe'-nil) [ooZwf, purple -red ; v/.r/, matter] ,C 6 H 5 . A univalent organic radical. P. -acetic Acid. See Acid. P. -amid, a compound formed by the substitu- tion of one or more amido-groups for the hydrogen of benzene ; anilin is a phenylamid. P.-amin. Syn- onym of Anilin. P.-auramin. See. Pigments, Con- spectus of. P. Bisulphate. See Acid, Sulphocarbolic. P. -brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. P. -car- bamate of Ethyl. See Phenylurethane. P.-endiamin C fl H 4 (NH,) 2 . Preferably diamidobenzene ; a chemic substance of which there are three isomeric forms, distinguished by the prefixes ortho-, meta-, para-. P.- ethylene. See Styrol. P.-glucosazone, C IS H 22 N 4 4 ; a compound of dextrose with phenyl-hydrazin. It crys- tallizes in yellow needles, is almost insoluble in water, very slightly soluble in hot alcohol, melts at about 205 C. , and is levo-rotatory when dissolved in glacial acetic acid. P. -glycerol. See Stycerin. P.-glycuronic Acid, a levo-rotatory, crystalline body occurring in the urine after the administration of carbolic acid. Dilute acid decomposes it into carbolic and glycuronic acids. P.-hydrazin, C,.H S N 2 , a substance obtained from benzene diazochlorid by reduction with sodium sulphite or stannous chlorid. It is a colorless, peculiar- smelling oil, solidifying, when cooled, to plate-like crystals, melting at 23 C. ; sp. gr. I.091 at 21° C. It boils at 241-242 C. It dissolves with great diffi- culty in cold water, but readily in alcohol and ether. P.-h. Test (for sugar). Into a test-tube put )A in. dry phenyl-hydrazin hydrochlorate ; add pulverized sodium acetate an equal volume ; and fill one-half of the tube PHENYLENE 1067 PHLEBEPATITIS with urine. Agitate until the sodium acetate is dis- solved, gently heating up to the boiling-point and boil for 30 seconds. Examine the sediment with the micro- scope for yellow, branching, needle-shaped crystals of phenyl-glucosazone. See 7ests, Table of. P. Hydrid, C 6 H 6 , benzene. P.-lactosazone, C 24 H 32 N 4 - 9 , a compound of lactose with phenyl-hydrazin ; it is soluble in 80-90 parts of boiling water, and melts at about 200 C. It crystallizes readily in the form of yellow needles usually aggregated into clusters. P.-maltosazone, C 24 H 3 . 2 N 4 9 , a compound of mal- tose obtained by the action of phenyl-hydrazin upon it in the presence of acetic acids. It crystallizes readily in minute yellow needles, is soluble in about 75 parts of boiling water, and still more soluble in hot alcohol. Its melting-point is 206 C. P.-mercaptan. See Thiophenol. P. -methane, (CH 2 (C 6 H 5 ) 2 , a crystal- line hydrocarbon with the odor of oranges. It has the effects of antipyrin, in half the dose, being antirheumatic and analgesic, as well as antipyretic. Dose from 3 to 7 gr. , in wine. P. -propionic Acid, C 9 H 6 2 , a crystalline body which, when injected sub- cutaneously, causes albuminuria, glycosuria, vomiting, diarrhea, and sometimes death. If the sodium salt is given, large amounts of indican appear in the dis- charges. P. Salicylate. See Salol. P.-urethane, C 9 H n N0 2 , a white, crystalline substance made by the action of chlorocarbonic acid on carbanilic ether. It is also known chemically as phenylcarba- mate of ethyl and euphorin. It has the flavor of benzine, with an acrid after-taste ; it is almost insol- uble in cold water, but is soluble in boiling water, alcohol and ether ; 1-500 hinders alcoholic fermenta- tion. See Euphorin. P. -violet. Same as Rosa- nilin-violet. Phenylene (fe' -nil-en)\$6ivi!-, purple-red], C 6 H 4 . A bi- valent organic radicle. P. -blue. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. P. -brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Phenylia (fe-nil' ' -eah). Same as Anilin. Phenylic (fe-nil' -ik) [oiv/£, purple-red]. Pertaining to phenyl. Same as Phenic. P. Acid. Synonym of Carbolic Acid. P. Alcohol. Synonym of Car- bolic Acid. Pheocyst (fe'-o-sisi) \jpa16c, dusky; k'votic, bladder]. Decaisne's term for the nucleus of a vegetable cell. Pheomyelitis (fe-o-jni-el-i' -tis) \jpawc, gray; fivEAoc, marrow; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the gray matter of the spinal cord. Phial (fi'-al) \6ta\t), a saucer]. A small glass bottle. Phialine (fi'-al-in) [(piaAr/, a saucer, or patera]. In biology, saucer-shaped. Philanthrope (fil'-an-throp) [iXavdpuiroc, humane]. Pertaining to philanthropy ; benevolent. Philanthropism (fil-an' ' -thro-pizm) . Same as Phil- anthropy. Philanthropist ( fil-an'- thro -pist) [(p/AavOpuTroc, hu- mane]. One who loves mankind. Philanthropy (fil-an' -thro-pe) [oUiavOpu-oc, humane]. The love of mankind ; benevolence ; charity. Philermum (fil-ur'-mum). Synonym of Mercaptan. Philetron (fi-le'-tron) . Synonym of Philtrum. Philiater (fil'-e-a-ter) \J>iAe'lv, to love; laTpoc, physi- cian]. An amateur student of medical science; a non-professional observer of disease-phenomena. Phillips' Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Philcenia (fil-e r -ne-ali) [tyilelv, to love; olvoc, wine]. Morbid addiction to strong drink. Philogynist (fil-oj' -in-ist) \jp1AE~1v, to love ; ywf], women]. A lover of women ; the opposite of misogy- nist. Philogyny (fil-oj'-in-e)\§iAEiv, to love; yvvr/, women]. Admiration for women ; the opposite of misogyny. Philomimesia (fil-o-mi-mc' -ze-ah) \_(j)tXelv, to love; pipi/aic, imitation]. A morbid or insane love of mimicry. Philomimetic (fil - o - mi- met'- ik) [tfrikeiv, to love; ui/ui/atc;, imitation]. Characterized by philomimesia. Philoneism (fil-o-ne / -izm)\_iAeIv, to love ; narpi.c, fatherland ; jiav'ia, madness]. An insane desire to return home; excessive nostalgia, or homesickness. Philosopher (fil - os'- -fer) \_(j>iAelv, to love; aotpta, wisdom]. A metaphysician; one who is devoted to philosophy. Philosophic (fil-o-sof'-ik) [ipiAelv, to love ; aoia, wis- dom]. Pertaining to philosophy. Philosophy (fil-os'-o-fe) \jpiAelv, to love ; aoipia, wis- dom]. The coordination of human knowledge. Science in its widest sense ; also, any important branch of science. P., Natural. See Physics. P., Positive, Comteism, or the philosophy of Auguste Comte. Philter, Philtre (fil'-ter) \jpilTpov, a love-charm]. A love-potion ; a preparation supposed to be efficacious in exciting sexual passion. Philtrum (fil'-trum) \§i"ATpov, a love-charm]. The depression on the surface of the skin of the upper lip immediately below the septum of the nose. Also, the same as Filter. Philydrous (fil-i'-drus) \JhAeIv, to love; vdup, water]. In biology, living in or frequenting water. Philypostrophous (fil-ip-os' -tro-fus) \jpikelv, to love ; v-6aTpooc, turning back]. Recurring, as of a dis- ease. Phimosientomy (fi-mo-se-en' '-to-me) \jptfiovv, to con- strict ; evto/it/, incision]. Incision of a constricted prepuce. Phimosis (fi-mo'-sis) \jpifiovv, to constrict]. Elonga- tion of the prepuce and constriction of the orifice, so that the foreskin cannot be retracted to uncover the glans penis. P. oris, narrowing of the opening of the mouth. P. palpebrarum. Synonym of Blepharo- phimosis. P. vaginalis, atresia of the vagina. Phlasma (fiaz' -mah) \jplaana, bruise]. Synonym of Contusion. Phleb- (fieb-) \jpAkip, vein]. A prefix meaning vein. Phlebangioma (fieb- an-je-o' -mah) [cbAcip, vein ; ayyelov, vessel; b/ia, tumor]. A venous aneurysm. Phlebarteriectasia (fieb-ar-te-re-ek-ta' -ze-ah) \jpXtip, vein; dprrjpia, artery; mraaig, dilatation]. Varicose aneurysm. Phlebarteriodialysis (fleb-ar-te-re-o-di-al' '-is-is) [<*2£i/'> vein; aprr/pia, artery; tiialvaig, separation]. Arterio- venous aneurysm. Phlebectasia, Phlebectasis (fieb-ek-ta' -ze-ah, fieb- ek'-tas-is) [fAeip, vein; EKTaaic, dilatation]. Dilatation of a vein or veins. See Varix. P. haemorrhoid- alis. Synonym of Hemorrhoid. Phlebectomy (fieb-ek' -to-me) \jj>7^eib, vein ; kuTOfiij, excision]. Excision of a vein or portion of a vein. Phlebectopia (fieb-eh-to'-pe-ah) [(pAeip, vein ; ek, out ; t6ttuc, place]. The displacement or abnormal position of a vein. Phlebemphraxis (fleb-em-fraks' -is) \_AEip, vein ; ipAfi/;, vein ; Tjirap, liver; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the portal or hepatic veins. PHLEBEURISMA 1068 PHLEGMASIA Phrebeurisma {fleb-u-riz 1 -mah). Synonym of Varix. Phlebic {fleb'-ik) [QAexj), vein]. Venous. Phlebin (fleb' '-in) {_Ai^>, vein]. Hoppe-Seyler's term for the venous blood-pigment as contained in the red corpuscles. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Phlebion (fleb' -e-on) [(p'teip, vein]. A small vein, or venule. Phlebismus (fleb-iz'-mus) [yleip, vein]. Undue prom- inence or swelling of a vein. Phlebitic (fleb-if -ik) [, vein ; (tvc, inflammation]. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or affected with phlebitis. Phlebitis (fleb-i'-tis) [ipAiip, vein ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of a vein. P., Crural, inflammation of the veins of the lower limb. See Phlegmasia alba dolens. P., Gouty, that dependent on gout. P., Hyperplastic. Synonym of P., Proliferative. P., Obstructive, phlebitis leading to occlusion of the vein. P., Portal. Synonym of Pylephlebitis. P., Proliferative, inflammation of a vein character- ized by hyperplasia of the connective tissue of the vessel. It may be due to thrombosis — thrombo- phlebitis, or to inflammation of the surrounding tissue — periphlebitis. P., Puerperal, inflammation of the uterine veins following parturition. It gen- erally follows thrombosis and is nearly always sep- tic in origin. P., Sclerotic, diffuse or localized thickening of the intima of a vein, analogous to ar- teriosclerosis. P., Simple, phlebitis not due to micro- organisms. P., Sinus, inflammation of a cerebral venous sinus. P., Suppurative, phlebitis going on to suppuration ; this is a dangerous form on account of the distribution of septic emboli to distant organs that may take place. P., Syphilitic, phlebitis due to syphilis, generally seen in the portal radicles and umbilical veins of syphilitic new-born children. P., Tuberculous, a round-celled infiltration in the walls of a vein, due to the presence of the tubercle-bacillus. It may proceed to induration of the wall or to casea- tion ; it may also burst through the intima into the blood-stream. P., Uterine. See P., Puerperal. P., Varicose, inflammation of a varicose vein. Phlebocarcinoma (fleb-o-kar-sin-o' -mah) \_, vein ; Kapnivuiia, carcinoma]. Extension of carcinoma to the walls of a vein. Phlebocholosis (fleb-o-ko-lo'-sis) \jpAei\>, a vein; ^wAtxttc, lameness]. Paralysis of the veins. Phlebodes (fleb-o' -dez) \J>Ai\p, vein ; elSoc, like]. Re- sembling a vein ; made up of veins. Phlebodiastasis (fleb-o-di-as' -tas-is) [(pAeip, vein ; dtdo- raaic, separation]. Separation of the ends of a cut vein ; also, separation of two normally contiguous veins. Phlebogenous ( fleb-oj' -en-its') {_(j>Aei}i, a vein; ytvrjc, producing]. Producing veins ; a term applied to certain angiomatous tumors. Phlebogram [fleb' -o-grani) \_, vein ; AlOac, stone]. Vein-stone, a hard concretion sometimes found in veins, and produced by calcareous infiltration of a thrombus. Phlebolithiasis (fleb-o-lith-i'-as-is) \jp7<£il>, vein ; AWoc, stone]. The formation of phleboliths. Phlebolitic (fleb-o-lit'-ik) \_, a vein ; A'Soc, a stone]. Of the nature of, containing, or characterized by, phlebolites. Phlebologic {fleb - o - lo/'-ik) [_A£ip, a vein; '/6)oc, science]. Pertaining to phlebology. Phlebology (fleb-ol'-o-Je) \jl>Ai^>, vein ; Aoyoc, science]. The science of the anatomy and physiology of the veins. Phlebometritis (fleb-o-met-ri'-tis). Synonym of Phleb- itis, Uterine. Phlebopaly {fleb- op'- al- e) [o/'ii/') vein; iraXkeiv, to beat]. Venous pulsation. Phlebophlogosis {fleb- o -flo-go'- sis). Synonym of Phlebitis. Phlebophthalmotomy ( fleb-off-thal-mot' -o-me) [Aeip, vein ; arevdc, narrow]. Constriction of a vein. Phlebostrepsis (fleb-o-strep'-sis) \_Aiip , vein ; Top.ii, a cutting ; pavia, madness]. A rage for blood-letting; excessive fondness for phlebotomy. Phlebotome (fleb'-o-tom) [fAiip, vein ; ropi], a cutting]. A cutting-instrument used in bleeding ; a fleam. Phlebotomic ( fleb-o-tom' -ik) \_§A'et\), a vein ; ropij, a cut- ting]. Pertaining to phlebotomy. Phlebotomist (fleb-ot'-o-mist) \_Atip, vein ; ropi], a cutting]. One who lets blood ; a bleeder. Phlebotomy {fleb-ot'-o-me) [fAeip, vein ; ropij, a cut- ting]. Blood-letting from a vein. It was formerly performed with a spring-lancet ; at present a straight bistoury or a scalpel is used. The vein most often selected is the median cephalic at the bend of the elbow. Phlebs {flebs) [, a vein : //. , Phlebes\ Vein. Phlebypectasia {Jleb-ip-ek-ta' -ze-ah) [cpAcijj, vein ; v-6, slight; inraaic, dilatation]. Slight distention of a vein. Phlebyperectasia {fleb-i-per-ek-ta' -ze-ah) [

, vein; vto, slight; arevbc, narrow]. Slight constriction of a vein. Phledonia (fle - do'- ne - ah) [ipAedoveia, babble]. De- lirium, or delirious utterance. Phlegm ( flem) \_Aiypa, phlegm], A viscid, stringy mucus, secreted by the mucosa of the upper air-pas- sages and which is expectorated or vomited ; also, one of the four humors of old writers. Phlegmagogic {fleg - mag - oj' - ik) [o'/tjpa, phlegm ; d}'Ah/fja, inflammation]. Pertaining to or having the nature of phlegm. Phlegmon (fleg'-mon) [(pAey/iovi/, inflammation]. An inflammation characterized by the spreading of a pur- ulent or fibrino-purulent exudate within the tissues. Phlegmonoid {fleg'- mon- oid) [cpAEyfzovoeidi/g, like phlegmon]. Resembling phlegmon. Phlegmonous {fleg'-nion-us) \j>Xeyfiovri, inflammation]. Of the nature of or pertaining to phlegmon. Phlegmorrhagia (fleg-mor-a'-je-ah). Synonym of Phlegmorrhea. Phlegmorrhea [fleg-mor-e'-ah) [/pAey/ia, phlegm; poia, a flow]. A profuse discharge of mucus. Phlegmymen {fleg-mi'-meri) [(pAey/ia, phlegm ; vfitjv, membrane]. Mucous membrane. Phlegmymenitis (fleg-mi-men-i'-tis) \jpAeyfia, phlegm; ii/ii/v, membrane ; itlc, inflammation]. Inflammation of a mucous membrane. Phlobaphene (flo'-baf-en), C 60 H 46 O 25 . A dark-red amorphous substance derived from hops, from the bark of various trees, and from sugar by the action of vari- ous chemicals. See Oak-bark, and Pigments, Con- spectus of. Phloem (flo'-em) [_Aoyia, a burning]. Inflammation. Phlogistic (flo-jis'-tik) \J>?ioyiar6c, burnt]. Pertaining to phlogiston ; inflammatory. Phlogiston (fto-jis'-lon) \ffAoyLaj6q, burnt]. A term formerly used by chemists to denote the inflammable element which was contained in combustible sub- stances, and which was separated from them during combustion. The term disappeared with the discovery of oxygen. Phlogmocausus (flog-mo-kaw'-sus) \j>?ioyiioc, flame ; Xavaoc, burning heat]. Inflammatory fever. Phlogochroma (ftog-o-kro'-mah) [(jiAoyog, burning; Xpufxa, color]. The color due to inflammation. Phlogochymia {ftog-o-ki' '-me-ah) \j>Aoy6$, burning ; nvfieia, chemistry]. The metabolic changes induced by inflammation. Phlogogenic (fiog-o-fen'-ik) [y6r, burning ; yevvav, to produce]. Causing inflammation. Phlogogenous {flo-goj 1 -en-us) [c^Loyoc, burning; ytvrjc, producing]. Producing inflammation. Phlogoma (f/o-go'-mah) [ifAoyoc, burning; bjia, tumor]. An inflammatory swelling. Phlogopyra (flo-gop'-ir-ah). Synonym of Phlogo- causus. Phlogosin (flo-go'-zin) [tyhoi; (Aoy6q, burning]. Pertaining to or marked by phologosis, or inflammation. Phlogozelotism (Jlo-go-zel'-ot-izm) [(pXoyog, burning ; r r/?.oiiv, to be eager]. A mania for ascribing to every disease an inflammatory origin. Phloraglucin (flo-rag-lu'-sin). See Phloroglucin. Phloretin {flor-e f -tin) \_AVKTaiva, blister]. Affected with phlyctena ; pertaining to phlyctena. Phlyctenoid (flik'-ten-oia) [(pibnTaiva, blister; elrhc, like]. Resembling phlyctena. (Applied to a variety of herpes.) Phlyctenophthalmia (flik-ten-of/ '-thai 1 '-me-ah). Syn- onym of Conjunctivitis, Phlyctenular. Phlyctenosis (jlik-ten-o'-sis) \j>Ai>KTaLva, blister]. An eruption characterized by vesicles. P. aggregata, an PHLYCTENOUS 1070 PHONOPSIA herpetic eruption in which the vesicles are situated closely together. P. labialis. Synonym of Herpes labialis. P. sparsa, a form in which the vesicles are few and at considerable distances from each other. Phlyctenous ( flik-te' '-nus) \J>'KvK.Taiva, a blister]. Per- taining to, affected with, or of the nature of, a phlyctena. Phlyctenula (ftik-ten'-u-lah) [dim. of (fkvuTcuva, blis- ter]. A little vesicle or blister. Phlyctenular (flik-ten' -u-lar) [/J>KTaiva, blister]. Having the nature of phlyctenula. P. Conjunctivitis, P. Ophthalmia. See Conjunctivitis, Phlyctenular. Phlyctenule ( flik-ten' -ul}. Synonym of Phlyctenula. Phlyctis (Jlik'-tis). Synonym of Phlyctenula. Phlysis (fli'-sis) [ty^vaic, eruption]. I. A phlyctenula 2. A whitlow. Phlyzacion, Phlyzacium (Jli-za'-se-on, Jli-za' -se-um) [fikv&iv, to inflame]. A pustular vesicle on an indu- rated base. P. acutum. Synonym of Ecthyma acutum. Phobanthropy (fo-ban'-t/iro-pe). See Anthropophobia. Phobodipsia (fo-bo-dip'-se-ah) [ipojioc, fear; diipa, thirst]. Hydrophobia. Phobodypson (fo-bo-dip'-son). Synonym of Hydro- phobia. Phobophobia (fo-bo-fo'-be-ah) [0<5/3oc, fear; oivg>3t]c , blood-red]. Syno- nym of Hematin. Pholis (fo'-lis) [_(j)0Aic, a scale]. A horny scale. Phonal [fo'-nal) \jpovi], voice]. Pertaining to the voice or to sound. Phonascetics (fo-nas-et'-ihs) \_uvr/, voice]. To utter vocal sounds. Phonation [fo-na'-shwi) [(puvij, voice, or sound]. The production of vocal sound. The larynx is the organ of phonation. Phonatory (fo-na'-tor-e) \^uvrj, voice]. Pertaining to phonation. Phonautogram {fo-?iaw r -to-grani) \_<$>uvr], voice ; aiir<5c, self; ypaupa, inscription]. The diagram of a pho- nautograph. Phonautograph {fo-na?v'-to-graf) \J>uvrj, voice; avrdr, self; ypaipeiv, to write]. An apparatus consisting essentially of a membranous diaphragm, a lever, and a revolving drum, by means of which the vibrations of the air produced by the voice are recorded. Phonautographic {fo-naw-to-graf -ik) [tyuvi], voice ; avror, self; ypaipeiv, to write]. Pertaining to a phon- autograph. Phone ( fdn) [0wi>^, sound, voice]. A vocal sound. Phoneidoscope (fo-ni' -do-shop) [_(ovi/, sound ; eMoc, form ; onmreiv, to see]. Pertaining to the pho- neidoscope. Phonetic [fo-net'-ik) \jpuvij, voice]. Pertaining to sound. Phonetics (fo-net'-iks) [tjMjvq, voice]. The science of the voice. Phonic (foiz'-ih) \_uv>], voice]. Pertaining to the voice or to articulate sounds of the voice. P. Spasm, a rare form of laryngeal spasm occurring on attempts to speak, generally in those of a neurotic habit, or from over-exertion of the voice. Phonics (fon'-ihs). Synonym of Phonetics. Phonism (fo'-nizm) \_§wvi], voice].. A sensation, of sound or hearing, due to the effect of sight, touch, taste, or smell, or even to the thought of some object, person, or general conception. Phonocamptic {fo-no-kamp 1 '-tik) [_ipuvij, voice ; m/nr- roq, a bending]. Reflecting or deflecting sound. Phonocamptics (fo-no-hamp' -tihs) [cjiuvr), sound; /ca/xn-rdc, bending]. That branch of physics treating of the reflection of sound. Phonochorda (fo-no-hor'-dah) \_uvi], sound ; x°P&'l> cord: pi., Phonockordce~\. A vocal band. Phonogram (fo / -no-gram) [jpuvr), voice; ypappa, a writing]. I. The record of a phonograph. 2. A graphic character representing a vocal sound. Phonograph {fo'-no-graf) \jpuvi], sound ; ypatyzw, to record]. An instrument consisting of a wax-coated cylinder revolving under a stylus attached to a dia- phragm. The vibrations of the diaphragm, set in mo- tion by the voice, cause the cylinder to be indented by the stylus. When the cylinder is again revolved the movement of the stylus upon the cylinder throws the diaphragm into vibration and reproduces the original sounds of the voice. Phonographic (fo-no-graf -ih) \jpuvrj, sound ; ypa/psiv, to write] Pertaining to the phonograph. Phonography (fo-nog'-ra-fe) \_uvt), sound ; ypdipsiv, to write]. A scheme of short-hand writing in which the words are spelled according to their sounds. Phonologic (fo-no-loj'-ih) \jj>uvij, voice; X6yog, sci- ence]. Pertaining to phonology. Phonologist ( fo-nol' -o-jisf) \jpuvt), voice ; /Ufyoc, sci- ence]. One versed in phonology. Phonology ( fo-nol' -o-je) [jpuvrj, voice; 7i6yog, science]. The science of vocal sounds. Phonomania ( fo-no-ma' -ne-ah) [(puvi/, slaughter ; pavia, madness]. Homicidal mania. Phonometer (fo-nom'-et-er) \_ij, voice; thief; dtvdpov, tree]. A genus of apetalous plants including the mistletoe. P. flavescens, American Mistletoe, para- sitic on the elm and hickory. It is poisonous, pro- ducing gastro-enteritis ; it is also said to possess oxytocic and hemostatic properties. Phoranthium ( fo-ran' -the-itni) (opoc, bearing ; avOoc, flower: //. , Phoranthia\ Same as Clinanthium. Phormia (for'-me-ah). Same as Pseudomorphin. Phorometer (fo - rom' '- et - er) \jpopa, motion ; fihpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the intensity of light ; also one for measuring the relative strengths of the ocular muscles. Phorone (fo'-ron), C 9 H u O. A substance prepared by saturating acetone with HC1 and permitting it to stand. It crystallizes in large, yellow prisms, melting at 28 C. and boiling at 196 C. Phoronomia, Phoronomics (for-o-no' -me-ah, for-o- nom'-iks). Same as Plioronomy. Phoronomy (fo-ron'-o-me) [ac, light; ysvvav, to produce]. Producing light. P. Gas, CO- Cl 2 , carbonyl chlorid ; a compound formed by the ac- tion of light on a mixture of carbonic oxid and chlorin ; it is a colorless gas with a suffocative odor ; on cooling it condenses to a liquid that boils at -j- 8° C. Phosphammonium (fos -fam - o'- ne - uni) [(paixpdpoc, phosphorus ; ammoniu»i\. A compound of the radicles phosphonium and ammonium. Phosphane Biscuits. A chemic food prepared in England from oat-meal. Phosphanilin (fos-fan' '-il-in) \f>ua^6poc, phosphorus ; aniliit\, C 6 H 5 .PH 2 . Phenylphosphin ; a substance obtained by the action of hydriodic acid upon phos- phenyl chlorid. It is a liquid, boiling at 160 C. in a current of hydrogen, and possessing an extremely dis- agreeable odor. It sinks in water. Phosphate (fos' -fat) \_6pog, phosphorus]. Re- lating to or having the nature of phosphates. P. Cal- culus. See Urinary Calculi, Table of. P. Dia- betes. See Diabetes mellitus. P. Diathesis, that condition of the body favoring the deposition of phos- phates in the urine. Phosphatid {fos' '-fat-id) \_o6poc, phosphorus ; ovpov, urine]. A condition in which an excess of phosphates is passed in the urine. It can be diagnos- ticated by a quantitative analysis of the urine for phosphates by the uranium method. Phosphene (fos' -fen) \f>uc, light ; tpaiveiv, to show]. A subjective luminous circle or sensation of light caused by pressure upon the eyeball. See also Par- atolyl. P. of Accommodation, a phosphene pro- duced by the effort of accommodation. P., Pressure. See Phosphene. Phosphenylic Acid (fos-fen-il'-ik) [(jtuofdpor, phos- phorus; (piiivil;, purple-red], C 6 H 5 H 2 P0 3 . A com- pound of phenyl and phosphorous acid. Phosphid (fos' -fid) [fuo6poc, phosphorus]. I. Any compound of phosphorus with a single element or radicle. 2. A substitution compound of phosphin. Phosphin ( fos' -fin) [(puoQopoc , phosphorus]. I. Hydro- gen phosphid, PH 3 . 2. A substitution-compound of PH S , bearing to it the same relation that an amin does to ammonia. The phosphins are colorless, strongly- refracting, volatile liquids, possessing an extremely powerful odor. They are nearly insoluble in water. On exposure to air they are energetically oxidized, and usually inflame spontaneously. They readily combine with sulphur and carbon disulphid. They form salts with acids. 3. A yellow substance occur- ring as a by-product in the preparation of fuchsin. Phosphite (fos' -fit) [Qcoffcpdpoc, phosphorus]. Any salt of phosphorous acid. On account of the three re- placeable hydrogen atoms, we have normal, dibasic or monohydric, and monobasic or dihydric phosphites, of which the first are least known. Phospho-glyceric Acid (fos-fo-glis-e'-rik) [6poc, phosphorus]. Synonym of Phosphorized . P. Oil, a one per cent, solution of phosphorus in expressed oil of almonds, with the addition of a small quantity of ether. Phosphorenesis (fos-for-en'-es-is ) [$uau(jis(Yischer) , which occurs on the decomposing flesh of fishes, on beef, or fat. The Photobacterium sarcophihun also has the property of producing phosphorescence. See Photogenic. Phosphoreted (fos'-for-et-ed) \_6poc t phosphorus]. Combined with phosphorus. Phosphorhidrosis (fos-for-hid-ro'-sis) [0&ic, light; (pope'iv, to bear; «lpc, light; tyopog, bearing]. Pertaining to phosphorus. P. Acid. See Acids and Stains, Table of. Phosphoridrosis (for-for-id-ro'-sis). See Phosphor- hidrosis. Phosphorism (fos / -for-izm) [uoaios, light ; (popelv, to bear]. A non-metallic element, having a quantivalence of 3 or 5, and an atomic weight of 31. Symbol P. See Elements, Table of. Phosphorus does not occur in the free state, but is widely distributed in rocks, in fertile soils, in animal and vegetable tissues, in urine and in guano. The human body contains a large quantity of calcium phosphate, in the form of complex organic compounds. Phosphorus is an important constituent of nervous tissue. In commerce it is prepared from bone-ash, or from sombrerite, an impure calcium phos- phate found in West Indian guano. Phosphorus may be obtained in several allotropic forms. Orditiary phosphorus is a yellowish-white, waxy solid, of a spe- cific gravity of 1. 837. It melts at 44. 2° C, and boils at 290 C. It is insoluble in water, soluble to a slight extent in olive-oil and in ether, freely in carbon disul- phid. Red or amorphous phosphorus is formed when ordinary phosphorus is heated to 240 C. in an atmos- phere free from oxygen ; also by the addition of a trace of iodin at 200°C. It is a dark-red powder, having a spe- cific gravity of 2. 11, insoluble in carbon disulphid, non- inflammable, non-luminous, non-poisonous. Metallic rhombohedral phosphorus is an allotropic form produced by heating phosphorus in a sealed tube with melted lead. Its specific gravity is 2.34. Other modifications have been described. Phosphorus combines with other ele- ments to formphosphids, with hydrogen and oxygen to form a series of acids, known chiefly through their salts. Medicinally, phosphorus is used as an alterative in osteo- malacia and in rickets. It is also employed in sexual im- potence, in threatened cerebral degeneration, and in neuralgia. Dose T -J ff to ^ grain. Ordinary phosphorus is exceedingly poisonous ; it causes a wide-spread fatty degeneration, most marked in the liver. Vomiting is one of the earliest symptoms, the material ejected being generally luminous in the dark. Jaundice appears usually within 36 hours, sometimes, however, much later. The liver is at first enlarged, but subsequently diminishes in size. Cerebral symptoms of an intense type occur — wild delirium, convulsions, coma. Death is generally due to failure of respiration and circulation. The urine in phosphorus-poisoning is albuminous, con- tains bile acids and pigments, and leucin and tyrosin. The treatment of phosphorus-poisoning consists in the administration of emetics and purgatives and of the antidote — copper sulphate or French oil of turpentine. P., Amorphous. See Phosphorus. P., Baldwin's, calcium nitrate. P., Black, a so-called allotropic form of phosphorus described by Thenard. It is be- lieved to consist of a phosphid of mercury or another metal. P., Bolognian, P., Bononian, barium sul- phate ignited with combustible substances such as charcoal. P., Brand's, ordinary phosphorus, so- named after its discoverer. P., Canton's, calcium sul- phid. P., Elixir, spirit of phosphorus 210 c.c, oil of anise 2 c.c, glycerin 550 c.c, aromatic elixir q. s. P., English, ordinary phosphorus. P., Horn- berg's, calcium chlorid. P., Kunkel's, ordinary phos- phorus. P. -necrosis, a necrosis, chiefly of the jaw- bone, which affects workmen exposed to the fumes of phosphorus. P. oxychlorid, POCl 3 . A fuming liquid of pungent odor. P. pentabromid, a yellow, crystalline substance of pungent odor. P. penta- chlorid, PC1 5 ; a white, crystalline, unstable powder, with an unpleasant, pungent odor. P. pentafluorid, PF 5 ; a colorless irritant gas. P. pentasulphid, P 2 S 5 ; an unstable crystalline compound. P. pentoxid, P 2 5 ; a colorless, amorphous substance produced by the combustion of oxygen. On account of its affinity for water it is used as a desiccating agent. P., Red. See under Phosphorus. P., Spt., phosphorus 1 .2 grams, absolute alcohol q. s. ad iooocc. P., Thompson's Solution of. Synonym of P. , Tinct. P. tribromid, P. trichlorid, P. tri-iodid, PBr 3 , PC1 3 , PI 3 ; halogen compounds of phosphorus ; the first two are pungent liquids, the last a solid. Calcii hypophos- phis, Ca 4 (P0. 2 ) 3 . Dose gr. x-xxx. Calcii lacto- phosphat., Syr., of the preceding 22, lactic acid 33, orange-flower water 80, sugar 600, hydrochloric acid, water of ammonia and water aa q. s. ad 1000. Dose 3J-3J. Calcii phosphas praecipitat., Ca. 3 (P0 4 ) 2 . Dose gr. ij-x. Ferri hypophosphis, Fe 2 (H 2 P0 2 ) 6 , soluble in sodium citrate. Dose gr. v-x. Ferri, qui- ninae et strychninae phosphat., Syr., phosphates of iron and quinin aa 133, strychnin 4, phosphoric acid 800, sugar 6000, distilled water q. s. ad 10,000 parts. Dose 3J-ij. Hypophosphitum cum ferro, Syr., fer- rous lactate 10, potass, citrate 10, syr. of hypophosphites q. s. adiooo. Dose 3 j- 3 j. Hypophosphitum, Syr., calcium hypophosphite 45, potassium hypophosphite 15, sodium hypophosphite 15, dilute hypophosphorous acid 2, sugar 500, spirit of lemon 5, water q. s. Dose J5J-§j. Phosphatum, Syr.,Comp., Parish's Chemical Food, unof. , has in each £j phosphate of iron gr. ijss, phosphate of calcium gr. j. Dose jjj- ij. Oleum phosphoratum, phosphorated oil, contains phosphorus I, stronger ether 8, expressed oil of almond q. s. ad 100. Dose rr\j-v. P., Pil.,each contains gr. y 1 ^ of the drug. Dose j-v. P., Tinct. (Pellevue Hosp.), unof., contains phosphorus gr. xxxij, absolute alcohol ^ xlvj, essence of vanilla % j, oil of orange-peel, tjiij, alcohol q. s. ad ^xlviij. Dose TrLx-^j. P., Tinct. (Thompson's), unof. , contains phosphorus gr. j, absolute alcohol gv, glycerin 3Jss, spt. pepper- mint n\xl. Dose TTLxx-^j. Potassii hypophos- phis, KH 2 PO, 2 . Dose gr. v-x. Sodii hypophos- phis, NaH 2 P0 2 H.,0. Dose gr. v-x. Sodii phos- phas, Na 2 HPO + ".i2H,0. Dose HJ-|;j. Sodii pyrophosphas, Na 4 P.,0 7 .ioH.,0. Dose ^ss-Sss. Zinci phosphidum, Zn.,P 2 , soluble in hydrochloric acid, irritant and poisonous. Dose gr. Jj — j-j. Phosphotage {fas' ' -fo-tahj) [Fr.]. A method of im- proving wines by adding dicalcic phosphate instead of gypsum, as in the process of "plastering." This does not increase the percentage of sulphuric acid nor decrease that of phosphoric acid. PHOSPHOTUNGSTIC ACID 1073 PHOTOMICROGRAPH Phosphotungstic Acid (fos-fo-tung'-stik), H n P\V,p- 3g -f- (H,0). A crystalline compound of phosphoric acid and tungstic acid used as a test for alkaloids and peptones. See Tests, Table of. Phosphuret {fas' -fa-ret) [fuafopog, phosphorus]. A phosphid. Phosphureted (fos'-fu-ret-ed). Synonym of Phos- phoreted. Phosphuria (fos-fu'-re-ah). Synonym of Phospha- turia. Photalgia (fo-tal' -je-ah) [fug, light; h\yog, pain]. Pain arising from too great intensity of light. Photastrography ( fo- las- trog'- ra-fe) [owe, light; harpnv, a star; ypdfeiv, to write]. Astronomic pho- tography. Photesthesia (fo-tes-the'-ze-ah) [fug, light; alaOr/atg, sensation]. Sensitiveness to light. Photics (fo'-tiks). Synonym of Optics. Photism (fo'-tizm) [furiofia, a lighting]. A sensation, as of color or light, produced by hearing, taste, smell, touch, or temperature, or even by the thought of some object, person, or general conception. Cf. Phonism. Photo- (fo'-to-) [fug, light]. A prefix denoting con- nection with or relation to light. Photobiotic ( fo-to-bi-ot' -ik) [(pug, light ; (iiuriiidg, be- longing to life]. In biology, living habitually in the light. Photocampsis (fo-to-kamp'-sis) [fug, light ; Ka/atfug, a bending]. Refraction of light. Photocautery (fo-to-kaw'-ter-e) [fug, light; Kavrr/- piov, cautery]. A cauterizing agency whose heat is derived from the rays of the sun by means of con- centration by lenses. Photo-chemic (fo-to-kem'-ik) [fug, light; xv/J^ia, chemistry]. Pertaining to the chemic action of light, as manifested in its action on silver salts and certain other compounds. Photochemist (fo-to-kem'-ist) [fug, light; xqfieia, chemistrv]. One versed in photochemistry. Photochemistry (fo-to-kem' -is-tre) [fug , light ; xq/ieia, chemistry]. That branch of chemistry treating of the chemic action of light. Photochromatic (fo-to-kro-maf '-ik) [fug, light ; ^pw/za, color]. Pertaining to colored light. P. Treatment, treatment of disease by colored light. Photochronography (fo-to-kro-nog' -ra-fe) [fug, light; Xpdvog, time; y pa few, to write]. The taking of suc- cessive photographs of moving objects. Photodermatic (fo-to-der-maf -ik) [fug, light; oepfia, skin]. In biology, having a luminous skin or ex- terior ; phosphorescent. Photodynamic (fo-to-di-nam'-ik) [fug, light ; dvvaptg, power]. Pertaining to the energy of light. Photodysphoria (fo -to- dis -fo'- re- ah) [fug, light; dvofopia, excessive pain]. Intolerance of light. Photo-epinastic (fo-to-ep-in-as' -tik) [fug, light ; kni, upon; vaardg, solid]. Pertaining to photo-epinasty. Photo-epinasty (fo-to-ep' '-in-as-te) [fug, light; em, upon; vaardg, pressed close, solid]. In biology, downward curvature due to exposure to light. Photogene (fo'-lo-jen) [fug, light ; yevvdv, to produce]. I. A retinal picture, or impression. 2. Shale-naphtha, a substance derived from bituminous shales, having a specific gravity of .800 to .810, boiling at 145 to 150 C, with a slight ethereal odor and peppery taste. It dissolves sulphur, phosphorus, iodin, fats, resins, caoutchouc, etc. It is sometimes used for illuminating purposes and for dissolving the fat from bones, and bleaching them, in the preparation of artificial ivory. Photogenic (fo- to- jen'- ik) [fug, light; yevijg, pro- ducing]. In biology, light-producing; phosphorescent, 68 as certain Schizomycetcs. See under Bacteria, Syn- onymatic Table of. Photogenous (fo-tof -en-us) [fug, light ; yevr/g, pro- ducing]. Producing light. Photogram [fo'- to -gram) [fug, light; ypdppa, a writing]. A photographic representation of an en- largement obtained by the microscope. Photograph (fo'-to-graf) [ ug , light; ypdfew, to record]. The likeness of any object produced by the chemic action of light reflected from the object upon a surface coated with a chemically sensitive material. Photographers' Cramp. See Cramp. Photography (fo- tog'- ra-fe) [fug, light; ypdfew, to write]. The art of producing images of objects by throwing the rays of light reflected from them upon a surface coated with a film of a chemically sensitive substance such as a silver salt. Photohemotachometer (fo' - to - Jicm' -o-tak-om' -et-er) [fug, light ; difia, blood ; rdxog, swiftness ; perpov, measure]. An instrument for estimating the velocity of the blood and at the same time photographing the changes in the level of the blood produced by the movements of the heart and of respiration. Photohyponastic (fo-to-lii-po-nas'-tik) [fug, light; vtt6, under; vaardg, solid]. Pertaining to photohyponasty. Photohyponasty (fo-to-hi' -po-nas-le) [fug, light ; vno, under; vaardg, closely pressed, solid]. In biology, upward curvature due to exposure to intense light. Photokinetic (fo-to-kin-et'-ik) [fug, light ; K.wrjrin6g, causing movement]. Causing movement by means of the luminous rays of light. Photo-laryngoscopy (fo- to- lar - in - gos' - ko - pe) [fug, light; XdpvyS,, larynx; anonelv, to examine]. The process of photographing the larynx by the aid of the laryngoscope. Photologic (fo-to-loj'-ik) [fug, light ; loyog, science]. Pertaining to photology. Photologist ( fo-tol' -o-jist) [fug, light ; ?<.dyog, science]. One versed in photology. Photology (fo-tol' -o-je) [fug, light; %6yog, science]. The science of the nature and laws of light ; optics. Photolysis (fo-tol' -is-is) [fug, light ; Ivaig, a loosing, setting free]. In biology, the movements of proto- plasm under the influence of light. P., Apostrophe, when the chlorophyl -grains collect on the cell- walls which are parallel to the plane of incident light. P., Epistrophe, when the chlorophyl-grains collect on the cell-walls which are at right angles to the plane of incident light. Photomagnetic (fo- to-mag-net' -ik) [fug, light; pay- vrjrrig, magnet]. Pertaining to the power of certain rays of the spectrum to render magnetic a steel needle. Photomagnetism (fo-to-mag' -net-izm) [fug, light ; payvi/rr/g, magnet]. The relation of magnetism to light. Photomania (fo-to-ma' -ne-ah) [fug, light ; pavia, madness]. The increase of maniacal symptoms under the influence of light. Photometer (fo-tom' -et-er) [fug, light ; perpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for measuring the intensity of light. Photometric (fo-to-met'-rik) [fug, light; perpov, measure]. Pertaining to photometry or the measure- ment of light. Photometry (fo-tom' -et-re) [fug, light; perpov, meas- ure]. The measurement of light, its rapidity, in- tensity, etc. Photomicrograph (fo-to- mi'- kro -graf) [fug, light ; pwpdg, small ; ypdfew, to write]. A photograph of a small or microscopic object, usually made with the aid of a microscope, and of sufficient size for observa- tion with the naked eye. Compare Microphotograph- PHOTO-MICROGRAPHIC 1074 PHRENOCOLIC Photo-micrographic (fo-to-mi-kro-graf'-ik) [ ipuc , light; ficKpoc, small ; ypcujieiv, to write]. Pertaining to photomicrography. Photomicrography \fo-to-mi-krog' -ra-fe) \_Eiv, to write]. The production of photographs of very small or microscopic objects, usually by the aid of a microscope, the photographs being of sufficient size for observation with the naked eye. In English this correct form is now almost in- variably used, but in French and German the term viicrophotography ( q. v. ) is more commonly used with the meaning given. Photonosus (fo-ton'-o-sus) [0oc, light ; vbaoc, disease]. A diseased condition arising from continued exposure to intense or glaring light, e.g., snow-blindness, etc. Photoparesthesia (fo-to-par-es-the' '-ze-ah) \jj>uq, light ; 6f3og, fear]. Intolerance of light ; a symptom of inflammatory con- ditions of the eye, of certain diseases of the brain, and of hysteria. Photophobic (fo-to-fo'-bik) [0uc, light; (poj3oc, fear]. Affected with, or pertaining to, photophobia. Photophobophthalmia (fo- to -fo - boff- thai'- me - ah) Synonym of Nyctalopia. Photophone (fo'-to-fon) \_(pur, light ; cjv?/, sound]. I. An apparatus for the graphic representation of the character of sound-waves by means of a sensitive flame. 2. An instrument for the transmission of sounds to a long distance by means of rays of light. Photophysical (fo-to-fiz'-ik-al) \_vain6c, natural]. Pertaining to the physical effect of light ; opposed to Pliotocliemic. Photophore (fo'-to-fdr)\_ 0opeiv, to bear]. An instrument for examination of the cavities of the body by means of the electric light. Photopsia (fo-top'-se-ah) [0uc, light; ox/jic, sight]. Subjective sensations of light, as sparks or flashes of fire, occurring in certain morbid conditions of the optic nerve, the retina, or the brain. It may be produced by sudden mechanical irritation of the eyeball. Photopsy (fo'-top-se). Same as Photopsia. Photoptometer (fo-top-tom'-et-er) \_ac, light ; co.vtovik.6v, a kind of wormwood], C 2;! H. f ,0 B . Sestini's name for one of the products of the decomposition of santonin as the result of exposure to sunlight. It occurs as quadrate plates, which melt at 64-65 C, and boil at 305 C. It is insoluble in cold water, slightly soluble in hot water, and easily soluble in alcohol and ether. Phototactic (fo-to-tak' -tik) [0uc, light ; flcpa-eia, treatment]. A method of treating disease by concentration of the rays of light through a lens. Local excitement, proportional to the degree of the exciting cause, i. e., from a slight excitement to cau- terization, may be produced in this way. Phototonic (fo-to-ton'-ik) \_pdy/ia, a fence, partition: //. , Phragmata~\. In biology : (1) a false dissepiment in a pericarp or other organ ; (2) any partition, septum, dissepiment, or diaphragm. Phragmidiothrix (frag-mid-e-o' '-thriks) [typayjia, fence; idioq, one's own; Bpiij, hair]. A name given to a genus of Schizomycetes resembling the Beggiatoa. See under Bacteria , Synonymatic Table of. Phren (fren) \jpprjv]. I. Diaphragm. 2. Mind. Phrenalgia (fren-al'-je-ah) \j>pi)v, mind ; aXyoq, pain]. Melancholia ; psychalgia. Phrenasthenia (fren-as-the' -ne-ah) {^pi/v, diaphragm or mind; aadkveia, weakness]. Paresis of the dia- phragm. Also congenital mental weakness. Phrenatrophia (fren-at-ro' -fe-ah) \_(j>pr/v, mind ; arpofia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the brain ; idiocy. Phrenesiac (fren-e'-ze-ak) \_pr/v, mind ] . Maniacal ; delirious. Phreniatric (fren- e-at'-rik) \J>pi]v, mind; larpiKdc, therapeutic]. Relating to the curing of mental dis- orders. Phrenic (fren'-ik) [_>ppi]v, diaphragm ; mind]. I. Per- taining to the diaphragm. 2. Pertaining to the mind. 3. A mental disease ; or a remedy for mental disease. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of Phrenicocolic (fren-ik-o-kol'-ik). Same as Phrenocolic . Phrenicogastric (fren-ik-o-gas 1 -trik). Same as Phreno- gastric. Phrenicosplenic (fren-ik-o - splen'-ik). Same as Ph ren osplen ic. Phrenicula (fren-ik'-ti-lah) [(ppi/v, mind]. Brain-fever. Phrenismus (fren-iz'-mns). Synonym of Encephal- itis. Phrenitic (fren-it'-ik) [pi/v, mind, diaphragm; tug, inflammation]. 1. Acute delirium ; inflammation of the brain, or its meninges. 2. Inflammation of the diaphragm. P. aphrodisiaca, erotomania. P. calentura, insolation. P. potatorum, delirium tremens. P. mania gravis. See Periencephalitis. P. typhodes. Synonym of Fever, Cerebrospinal. Phrenoblabia (fren-o-bla'-be-ah) [tppifv, mind ; \V.a$r\, hurt]. Any disorder of the mind. Phrenocolic (fren-o-kol'-ik) [ippr/r, diaphragm ; kuIov, colon]. Pertaining to the diaphragm and the colon. PHRENOCOSTAL 1075 PHTHISIS Phrenocostal (fren-o-kos'-tal) [ipp>/r, midriff; costa, rib]. Pertaining to the diaphragm and the ribs. Phrenogastric ( fren-o-gas' -trik) \jt>pi/v, diaphragm ; yaarijp, stomach]. Pertaining conjointly to the stom- ach and the diaphragm. Phrenoglottismus (fren- o - glot - iz' - mits) \_§pi]v, dia- phragm ; y?urra, tongue]. Spasm of the glottis ascribed to disease of the diaphragm. Phrenograph (fren'-o-graf) \_prjv, mind ; Myog, science]. Pertaining to phrenology. Phrenologist (fren - ol'- o -jist) \j>prjv, mind ; 16yog, science]. One versed in phrenology. Phrenology (fren-ol' -o-je) \jpprjv, mind ; loyog, sci- ence]. The theory that the various faculties of the mind occupy distinct and separate areas in the brain- cortex, and that the predominance of certain faculties can be predicated from modifications of the parts of the skull overlying the areas where these faculties are located. Phreno-magnetism (fren - o - mag'- net - izm) [(j> pi/ v, mind ; /aayvr/rr/g, magnet]. Excitement of the organs of the brain by mesmeric passes. Phreno-mesmerism (fren-o-mez' -mer-izni). Synonym of Phreno-magnetism. Phrenonarcosis (fren-o-nar-ko' -sis) \jpptjv, mind ; vap- nuoig, stupor]. A dulling of the intellect. Phrenopath (fren' -o-path) [typijv, mind ; irddoc, dis- ease]. One who devotes himself to phrenopathy ; an alienist. Phrenopathic (fren-o-path' -ik) [pr/v, mind ; nddoc, disease]. Pertaining to phrenopathy. Phrenopathy (fren-op'-ath-e) [pr/v, mind ; ivXriyij, stroke]. A sudden failure of mental power. Phrenoplexia (fren-o-pleks 1 : -e-ah) [_p6vnfia, a thought; p6vrjaig ; (ppovecv, to think]. Soundness of mind, or of judgment. Phrynin (frin'-in). See Bufidin. Phthalate (thai' -at). Any salt of phfhalic acid. P. of Morphin, used by subcutaneous injection. Dose, gr. ^ in 2 per cent, solution. Phthalei'ns (thal'-e-inz). The derivatives of phthalin, containing two phenol residues. They are dyes of great technical value, and are generally colorless, crystalline bodies. Phthalic Acid (thal'-ik). See Acid. Phthalin (thai' -in). A colorless body produced by the reduction of phthalei'n by means of nascent hydrogen. Phthaluric Acid (thal-u'-rik), C I0 H 7 NO 4 . A color- less crystalline substance, fusible at 192 C. Phtharma (thar'-mah) [6eipecv, to corrupt]. A mor- bid alteration of structure. Phtharsis (thar'-sis) \_dapcic , corruption]. Decom- position. Phtheiraemia (thi-re'-me-ah). Synonym of Phthiremia. Phtheiriasic {thi-ri-az'-ik). Synonym of Phthiriasic. Phthinodes (thi - no'-dez) [deipeiv , to corrupt; al/xa, blood]. A depraved, state of the blood, with dimin- ished plasticity. Phthiriasic (thi - ri - as' - ik) [fdeip, louse]. Produced by lice. Phthiriasis (thi-ri'-as-is) \jpdeip, louse]. Lousy disease ; morbus pediculosus. See Pediculosis. Phthirius (thi' -re -us) \jpdeip, a louse]. A genus of Pediculida or true lice. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Phthisic (tiz'-ik) \_(j>6iaiKoc, consumptive]. 1. Con- sumptive or tuberculous ; affected with phthisis or tuberculosis. 2. A popular name for asthma. Phthisical (tiz'-ik-al) [fydioic, a wasting]. I. Per- taining to or affected with phthisis or tuberculosis. 2. Popularly, same as Asthmatic. P. Frame, P. Habit, a long, narrow, flat chest, with depressed sternum, acute costal angle, a fair, transparent skin, light complexion, blue eyes, winged scapulas, slender limbs. As to internal organs, the heart is relatively small, the arteries narrow, the pulmonary artery rela- tively wider than the aorta, and the lung-volume rather large. Phthisiogenesis (tiz-e-o-jen' -es-is) [ydiatc, wasting ; yivEoig, genesis]. The production of phthisis or wasting. Phthisiology (tiz-e-ol'-o-je) [tydioig, a wasting ; Xdyog, science]. The study or science of phthisis or tubercu- losis ; its causes, pathology, hygiene, and thera- peutics. Phthisiophobia (tiz - e - o -fo'- be - ah) \jpdiaig, phthisis ; fbfioc, dread]. Morbid dread of pulmonary consump- tion or tuberculosis. Phthisipneumonia (thiz-ip-nu -mo'-ne- ah) [dicug, phthisis; Trveb/uov, lungs]. Phthisis or pulmonary tuberculosis. Phthisis (thi' -sis, ti'-sis or te'-sis) [(pdtoig, (pBiveiv, to waste]. Formerly any dyscrasia producing emacia- tion and death ; a wasting or consumption. The term has been restricted to designate all pulmonary lesions followed by disorganization of lung-tissue, the forma- tion of cavities, loss of function of the lungs, loss of health, and death. It is usually tuberculous in nature, due to the action of a specific vegetable microorgan- ism, the bacillus of tuberculosis. The onset of phthisis is usually very insidious, with gradual loss of strength and flesh, and with cough and expectoration and loss of appetite ; it may commence with a bronchitic attack or with one or more attacks of pleurisy ; very rarely it follows an acute croupous pneumonia. The PHTHISIS 1076 PHTHISIS most important symptoms of the fully-developed disease are cough, at first hacking, later loud, hollow, and paroxysmal ; expectoration, frothy and viscid at first, later profuse, purulent, and nummular; fever of hectic type ; emaciation often very rapid, hemoptysis, dyspnea, pain, night-sweats, anorexia, and digestive disorders. The physical signs are flattening and re- traction of the supra-clavicular and infra-clavicular regions, restricted movement of these regions, dulness on percussion over one or both apices extending to other parts of the lungs, altered rhythm of the respi- ratory sounds, adventitious sounds on auscultation, such as the presence of rales of various kinds accord- ing to the progress of the disease. The duration of the disease varies from the rapidly fatal, in which death may occur in a few weeks, to the very chronic, lasting for years. The pathology usually consists in a deposit of tuberculous nodules, especially in and around the walls of the smallest bronchi ; these nodules coalesce and eventually undergo caseation and softening. More rarely a fibrous change takes place, with the production of the more chronic form of the disease, fibroid phthi- sis. Phthisis may occur at any age, and especially attacks those in whom there is an inherited predispo- sition or those who have been weakened by previous disease, poor food, poor hygienic surroundings, frequent pregnancies and prolonged lactation or the inhalation of poisonous vapors or irritating particles. Those in whom there is a strong family history of phthisis gen- erally develop the disease before the twenty-fifth year. It may occur in those of middle age, however, or in old age. The usual seat for the primary lesion is in one of the apices, the right a little more frequently than the left. After one apex has been attacked, the disease usually extends, first to the apex of the lower lobe of the same side, then to the other apex. The base is rarely primarily affected. P., Abdominal. See Tabes mesenterica. P., Acute. See P., Acute Pneumonic. P., Acute Pneumonic, a variety that occurs in two forms : (a) the pneumonic or lobar and (b) the broncho-pneumonic or lobular. In the former (a), a lobe or an entire lung may be converted into a dry, opaque, white or yellowish- white, cheesy substance, in which tubercles are scattered here and there. Very often there exists a cavity at the apex. The bronchial glands may be tuberculous. The cases usually begin with a chill and for a time run a course like that of croupous pneumonia. The crisis, however, does not occur ; the fever becomes irregular, the sputum muco- purulent, soon presenting tubercle-bacilli and elastic tissue. Death may occur in a few weeks or in two or three months, (b) Acute tuberculous broncho-pneu- monia is most common in children and forms most cases of so-called phthisis florida. The smaller. bronchi and air-cells become filled with a caseous material, consti- tuting small grayish-white areas. These may coalesce and produce a lobar caseous broncho-pneumonia ; but usually some unaffected tissue can be seen among the caseous areas. The symptoms of the disease are sim- ilar to those of catarrhal pneumonia ; the tempera- ture, however, is high ; there is rapid loss of flesh and strength ; evidences of softening become manifest ; tubercle-bacilli appear in the sputum. Death may occur within three weeks or the disease may lead to chronic phthisis. In children the disease commonly follows one of the infectious fevers, particularly mea- sles and whooping-cough. P., Amphiblestroid, atrophy of the retina. P., Bacillary, phthisis due to a bacillus. P., Basic, phthisis affecting primarily the base of the lung. P., Black, anthracosis. P., Bronchial, tuberculosis of the bronchial glands. P. bulbi, progressive shrinkage and atrophy of the eye- ball. P. calculosa, pulmonary tuberculosis in which the exudates in the smallest lobules become infiltrated with lime. P., Cerebral, tuberculosis of the brain or its membranes. P., Chronic, phthisis running a slow course. P. combinata. Synonym of P., Acute Pneumonic. P., Diabetic, pulmonary tuberculosis in a diabetic patient, manifesting itself as a caseous broncho-pneumonia. P., Embolic, de- generation of areas in the lung, the seat of emboli from other organs P. enterica, tuberculosis of the intestines. P., Fibroid, P., Fibrous ; I. Inter- stitial pneumonia. 2. Chronic tuberculosis of the lungs attended with the formation of fibrous tissue, which contracts, causes shrinking of the affected lobe, and sometimes bronchiectasis by eccentric traction on the bronchi. The pleura is usually very much thickened and the layers may adhere so tightly that it is impossible to separate them. P., Flax- dressers', tabacosis occurring in flax-dressers. P. florida, acute phthisis speedily fatal — also known as galloping consumption. P., Galloping. Synonym of P. Jlorida. P., Glandular, tuberculosis of lymphatic glands. P., Gouty, a chronic inflammation of the bronchial tubes supposed to be due to gout. P., Granular. Synonym of Tuberculosis, Acute Miliary. P., Grinders'. See Grinders' Asthma. P. ab haemaptoe, pulmonary tuberculosis apparently follow- ing hemorrhage from the lungs. It is not now believed that pulmonary hemorrhage can be the starting-point of tuberculosis, but it is looked upon rather as a possible very early sign, or as accidental and having no con- nection with the tuberculosis subsequently developed. P., Hemorrhagic, pulmonary tuberculosis in which extravasated blood is believed to have undergone case- ous degeneration. Its existence is questionable. P., Hepatic, tuberculosis of the liver ; formerly, also the term meant abscess of the liver. P. ex inanitione, phthisis depending on inanition. P. intestinalis. Synonym of P. enterica. P., Knife-grinders'. Synonym of P., Grinders'. P. laryngea. Syn- onym of Tuberculosis, Laryngeal. P., Latent. Synonym of Tuberculosis, Latent. P. lienalis, tuberculosis of the spleen ; also splenic abscess. P. mammae, disorganization of the mammary gland, from suppuration. P. medullas spinalis. Syn- onym of Tabes dorsalis. P. mesaraica, P. mes- enterica. Synonym of Tabes mesenterica. P., Miners'. See Miners' Phthisis. P., Mucous. Synonym of Tuberculosis, Miliary. P., Neurotic, phthisis occurring in the course of neurasthenia. P., Neuro-vascular, phthisis associated with neuro- vascular disease. P. nodosa, miliary tuberculosis of the lungs. P., Non-bacillary, pulmonary destruc- tion not due to bacilli. Miners' phthisis and grinders' phthisis are due to fibroid changes in the lung induced by the irritation of the dust inhaled. Ulcerative phthisis is probably always bacillary. P. oculi, atrophy of the eye. P. pancreatica, marked emacia- tion and general cachexia from disease of the pan- creas. P. pharyngea, tuberculosis of the pharynx. P., Phlegmatic, phthisis occurring in persons who in the earlier stages do not present emaciation. P. pituitosa. Synonym of P. , Mucous. P. prostatica. tuberculosis of the prostate gland. P. psoasum, psoas abscess due to tuberculous infection. P. pul- monalis, pulmonary tuberculosis. P., Pulmonary. See Phthisis. P. pulmonum. Synonym of P., Pulmonary. P. renalis, tuberculosis of the kidneys. P., Rheumatic, phthisis said to be dependent upon a rheumatic diathesis. P., Senile, pulmonary tubercu- losis in the aged. P., Specific, breaking down of the lung's due to the bacillus of tuberculosis. P. PHTHISURIA 1077 PHYLAXIN splenica. Synonym of P. lienalis. P., Stone- masons'. See Grinders' Asthma. P., Syphilitic, syphilis of the lung is quite rare. See Syphilis of the Lung. P. of teeth, a condition of the teeth characterized by especial clearness and transparency, with frailness of structure, caries being favored by con- stitutional weakness. P. testis, tuberculosis of the testicle. P. trachealis, tuberculosis of the trachea. P., Traumatic, pulmonary tuberculosis developing in a lung, shortly after a chest-injury without any external wound. P., Tuberculous, phthisis due to the bacillus of tuberculosis. P. ventriculi, atrophy of the mucous membrane and thinning of the coats of the stomach, with retention or even increase of the size of the organ . Phthisuria [tiz-u'-?-e-ah)\_^Biaiq, wasting; ovpov, urine]. A wasting state resembling that caused by pulmonary tuberculosis, but due to renal disease. Phthoe [tho' -e). Synonym of Phthisis. Phthoicus [tho'-ik-us). Synonym of Phthisical. Phthois [tho' -is) \_66iq, a pill]. Bolus, pill. Phthongodysphoria [thong-go-dis-fo' -re-ah) [^doyyoc, sound; Svotyopia, annoyance]. Morbid sensitiveness to sounds. Phthongometer [thong - gom' '- et - er) [Qdoyyoc;, voice; fierpov, measure]. An instrument used for measuring vocal sounds. Phthora [tho' -rah) \jf>6opa, decomposition]. I. Cor- ruption. 2. Synonym of the Plague. 3. Abortion. Phthoric [thor'-ik) [ipdopd, decomposition]. Causing decomposition. P. Acid. Synonym of Hydrofluoric Acid. See Acid. Phthoroctonos [thor-ok' -to-nos) [l ia i color]. In biology, the complex blue-green pigment that masks the pure green of the chlorophyl in cer- tain Alga [Cyatzophycea). It is composed of phyco- cyanin, scytonemin, etc. Phycocyanin (fi-ko-si'-an-in) [viwc, seaweed ; nvavdc, blue]. In biology, a beautiful blue pigment, charac- teristic of the Cyanophycece among Alga. Phycocystitis [fi-ko-sis-ti'-tis). Synonym of Capsulitis. Phycoerythrin [fi-ko-er'-ith-rin) [vkoc, seaweed ; ai[j.aTivoc, of blood, bloody]. In biology, the name given by Kiitzing to the peculiar blood-red pigment obtained from the marine alga Rytipleea tinctoria. It is precipitated in Makes by alcohol from the cold watery solution which has been evaporated to a syrupy consistency. Phycologist [fi- kol'-o-jist) [ (pvKoc, seaweed ; Xoyoc, science]. One versed in phycology. Phycology ( fi - kol'- -je ) [ vKog, seaweed; gavdoc, yellow]. In biology, the yellow coloring- matter, soluble in alcohol, forming part of the com- pound pigment ( phaophyl ; diatomin) of certain Alga [Fucacea, Phaosporea, Diatomacea). Phyganthropia [fi-gan-thro'-pe-ah) \_ipvyr), flight; dvBpu-Koc, men] . Morbid dread of human society. Phygantrus [fi-gan' -trus) \j>Evyeiv, to flee ; avrpov, cave]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the dis- tance between the perpendicular drawn from the most prominent point of the torus frontalis to the radius fixus, and that from the nasion to the same line is between 6 and 12 mm. Phygedema [fi-ge-de' -mah) [tyevyeiv, to flee; olSr/pa, edema]. Transient edema. Phygethlon [fi-geth'-lon) \_i>yefl\ov , a glandular swell- ing]. An inflammatory nodule of the skin. Phygogalactic [fi-go-gal -ak'-tik) [avyelv, to avoid; ydXa, milk]. I. Stopping the secretion of milk. 2. An agent that checks the secretion of milk. Phygometopus [ fi - go - met - 0' - pus) \J>evyuv, to flee; tieruTToi', forehead]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle between the radius fixus and the line joining the bregma and the nasal point is between 8° and 33.5 . Phygopisthius [fi- go -pis' -the -us) \f>ebyeiv, to flee; 6~wfte, behind]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the lambda and the inion is between 106 and 127 . Phygoprosopus [fi-go-pros' -o-pus) [tyevyeiv, to flee ; ■KpoouTTOv, face]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the nasion and the alveolar point is between 38 and 66. 5 . Phygorrhinus [fi-gor-i'-nus) \J>evyeiv, to flee ; pic, nose]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the nasion and the subnasal point is between 36 and 66. 5 . Phylacterion [fi-lak-te' -re-on) [(piAa!;, guard]. The same as Phylactery. Phylactery [fi-lak'-ter-e) [0iviaf, guard]. A charm or amulet. Phylaxin [fi-laks'-in) \jph\a!;, a guardian, protector]. In biology, the name given by Hankin to an antitox- in or defensive proteid — called alexin by Buchner — found in animals that have acquired an artificial im- munity to a given infectious disease ; as distinguished PHYLETIC 1078 PHYLOGONY from a sozin, i. e., a defensive proteid that occurs naturally in normal animals. Hankin recognizes two forms of phylaxin : (i) a Mycophylaxin, or defensive proteid produced in the body of an animal which has an acquired immunity to a given infectious disease, which has the power of destroying the pathogenic bacteria to which the disease is due; (2) a Toxophy- laxin, or defensive proteid produced in the body of an animal which has an acquired immunity to a given infectious disease, which has the power of destroying the toxic products of the pathogenic bacteria to which the disease is due. (Sternberg.) Phyletic (fi-hi'-ik) [fv'Aq, a tribe]. In biology, phylo- genic ; relating to the tribal or ancestral history of an organism. Phyllaescitannin (fil-es-it-an'-in) \j>v7,7iov, leaf; cescu- h/s, the genus of trees of which the horse-chestnut is a species; tannin, tannin], C 26 H M ]:j H. 2 0. A tannin found by Rochleder in the young leaves of the leaf- buds of the horse-chestnut. Phyllanthus [fit -an' - /hits) [ v7J.ov, leaf; epvdpdr, red]. The red coloring-matter of plants, especially that of the leaves in autumn. See Erythropliyl. Phyllidium (fil-id' '-e-um) \_v7i7.ov, leaf; dim. suffix- iSiov : pi., Phyllidid\. In biology, a rudimentary ctenidium, as of a limpet ; a capito-pedal body. Phylline ( fil'-in) \J>v'a'aov, leaf]. Leaf-like ; partaking of the characteristics of a leaf. Phyllobranchia {fil-o-brang 1 '-ke-ah) \j>v7.7iOv, a leaf; fipayxta, branchia, gill]. In biology, a gill in which the folia are arranged in rows upon a stem, as in crabs. Phylloclade [fil'-o-klad). Same as Phyllocladium . Phyllocladium {fil-o-kla' -de-um)\§v7Ckov, leaf ; KAadoc, branch: pi., Phyllocladia~\. In biology, a leaf-like branch, as in the Cactacea, Ruscus, or Psilottim. Phyllocyanic Acid (fl-o-si-an'-ik). Same as Phyl- locyanin. Phyllocyanin ( fil-o-si'-an-iti) \jpii7i7iov,a. leaf; nvaovc, blue]. The bright-blue pigment of flowers, obtained from chlorophyl by the action of alkalies and of alka- line earths. Phyllocyst (fil'-o-sist) \_b7Jiov, leaf ; Kbartg, bladder]. In biology, the cavity of a hydrophyllium. Phyllode (fil'-dd). Same as Pliyllodium. Phyllodium (fil-o'-de-um) [tpbTCXov, leaf ; elSoc, form : //. , Phyllodid\. In biology, a dilated or flattened petiole taking on the character of a blade. Phyllodoce [fil-od'-o-se) [L. , a sea-nymph], I. A genus of oceanic hydrozoans. 2. A genus of poly- chetous annelids. P. -green, a green pigment found in Phyllodoce viridis, not referable to any class of animal pigments, and not chlorophyl. See Pigments, Conspec- tus of. Phyllody ( fil'-o-de) \_(j>vlA(jb?>,Aov, leaf; elSor, form]. In biology, leaf-like. Phyllomania {fil-o-ma' -ne-ah) \_cj>va.?lOV, leaf ; fiavia, madness]. In biology, an abnormal condition, as to the abundance or position of leaves. Cf. Pleiophylly. Phyllome {fil'-om) \_yb7JMv, leaf]. In biology, any organ that may be regarded morphologically as a leaf. Phyllomic {fil-om'-ik) \jf>b7.Aov, leaf]. In biology, of the nature of or resembling a phyllome. Phyllomorphy (fil' ' -o-mor-fe) [$'l'aaov, leaf; p.op'epeiv, tc bear]. In biology, producing leaves, or leaf-like or foliaceous parts or organs. Phyllopode {fil'-o-pod) \J>b7J<.ov, leaf; novo, foot]. In biology, the dilated sheathing base of the frond of cer- tain plants (fsaetes). Phyllopodiform (fl-o-pod' '-if-orm) [0r/Aoi',leaf ; 7roi'f, foot; forma, form]. In biology, resembling a phyl- lode. Phylloptosis (fil-opto'-sis) \_iv7iA.ov, leaf ; bariov, bone; v7.7av, leaf; ra^ic, order]. In biology, pertaining to phyllotaxis. Phyllotaonin (fl-o-ta'-o-nin) \J>'v77'.ov, leaf]. A crys- talline product obtained by the decomposition of chlorophyl. Phyllotaxis ( fil-o-taks' -is) \$vk7.ov, leaf ; ra^ic, order; rdaaeiv, to arrange]. In biology, the order of arrange- ment of the leaves upon the stem. Phyllotaxy (fil'-o-taks-e). Same as Phyllotaxis. Phylloxanthin {fil-oks-an'-thin) \$v7,7mv, leaf; ijavfioc, yellow]. The yellow pigment associated with phyllo- cyanin in chlorophyl. Phylloxera ( fil-oks-e'-rah) \jj>v77mv, leaf ; f >/poc, dry]. A genus of plant-lice (Aphididci), nearly all the spe- cies of which are natives of North America. The grape-vine phylloxera or vine-pest {Phylloxera vasta- trix, Planchon) has caused great damage to all varie- ties of grapes. P. -mite, an acaridan (Rhizoglyphus phylloxera-) frequently found in association with the Phylloxera of the vine, feeding, in its young state, on the juices of roots injured by the phylloxera, and, when older — according to Riley and Planchon — preying on the root-inhabiting type of that insect. This is denied by Foumouse and others. Phylloxerize (fl-oks'-er-iz) \J>v7.7mv, leaf ; £r/p6r, dry]. To contaminate or infest with Phylloxera. Phyllula lyfil'-u-lah) [diminutive of (j>i<71ov, a leaf]. In biology, the stage in the embryo of vascular plants at which the first leaf and root have appeared. (T. J. Parker.) Phylogenesis ( fi-lo-jen'-es-is) \jpvAov, r7.ov, (f>i'7i/, a tribe; yewjc, producing]. In biology, the evolution of the phylum, race, group, or species ; paleontologic evolution, as distinguished from ontology or individual evolution. According to Weismann's theory each phyletic varia- tion is due to a variation in the structure of the " id" of germ-plasm. Phylogony (f-log'-on-e) \js>v7ov, tribe ; yovi/, offspring]. PHYLUM 1079 PHYSIOGNOMIST The branch of embryology dealing with the origin of species by evolution. Phylum ( ft' '-htm) [oi'Aor, vp.a, growth ; d6og, like]. Resembling a phyma or tubercle ; a term describing a condition of carcinomatous growth distinguished by a dull-yellow color and a consistence resembling that of tubercle. Phymatorhusin {fi-mat-or-u'-sin) [vaaX?uc, bladder]. The ves- icular tuft of the chorion as seen in the vesicular mole. Synonym of Physalis. Physalidocnidosis (fis-al-id-ok-nid-o'-sis). Synonym of Urticaria bullosa. Physalin (fis'-al-in) [pvoal'Atc, a bladder], C H H 1B 5 . A non-nitrogenous body found in 1 85 2 by Dessaigues and Chautard in Physalis alkekengi ; it has been used in place of quinin. Physalis (fis'-al-is) \J>vaa?~Aic , a bladder]. A genus of solanaceous herbs, mostly American. P. alkekengi, the strawberry tomato, Jerusalem cherry, or Juden- kirsche of Europe, and P. viscosa, of N. America, are diuretic. Unof. Physalis [Jis'-al-is) \j>vaa7.Xic , bladder: //. , Physa- lides~\. A name given by Virchow to the large giant epithelial cell of giant-cell carcinoma. Physasthma ( fis-ast'-mah) [_var/fia ; voav, to blow]. A bellows-like action of the lungs. Physesis (fi-se'-sis). Synonym of Physema. Physianthropy ( fiz-e-an' '-thro-pe) [d/w/c, nature ; av- ttpu-oc, man]. The study of the human constitution and of the diseases of man. Physiatrics (fiz -e - at'- riks) \_(f>ri'Uig, nature ; avroc, self; upa-tlv, to rule]. The power of nature. Physiautotherapia (fiz-e-aw-to-ther-a'-pe-ah) [0woyc, nature ; avroc, self; Oepancveiv, to cure]. Strictly expectant treatment. Physic (fiz'-ik) [cpi'OTf, nature]. The science of medi- cine. Also, a medicine, especially a cathartic. Also, stannic tetrachlorid, a mordant used in dyeing. P. Nut. See Barbadoes Nut. P. -root. See Lep- tandra. Physical (fiz'-ik-al) [tpvamog, physical]. Pertaining to nature or to physics. Also, pertaining to the body or material things, in contradistinction to the mind, or metaphysical things. P. Diagnosis, the investigation of disease by the direct aid of the senses, sight, touch, hearing. P. Education, the training of the body by means of gymnastics, etc. P. Examination, ex- amination of the patient's body to determine the con- dition of the various organs and parts. P. Signs, the phenomena observed on inspection, palpation, percus- sion, auscultation, mensuration, or combinations of these methods, etc. Physicalist (fiz'-ik-al-isl) [picric, nature]. One who maintains that the physical constitution dominates the intellectual and moral nature. Physician (fiz-ish'-an) \_ivaic, nature ; mens, mind]. Pertaining to physical and mental phe- nomena and their interdependence. Physics (fiz'-iks) \_vaic, nature; yv&fii], knowledge]. The science of physi- ognomy. Physiognomy {fiz-e-og' '-no-me) \_volc, nature; yovrj, generation]. The production of nature. Physiologic, Physiological {fiz-e-o-loj' -ik, fiz-e-o-loj' - ik-al) [vaig, nature ; %6yoc, science]. One who is expert in physiology. Physiology {fiz- e - ol'- o -je) [tpvaic, nature; ?i6yor, science]. The science that treats of the functions of organic beings, as distinguished from morphology, etiology, etc. P., Animal, the physiology of ani- mals. P., Cellular, the physiology of cells. P., Comparative, the comparative study of the physiol- ogy of different animals and of animals and plants. P., Morbid, the study of diseased functions or of functions modified by disease. P., Pathogenetic, P., Pathologic, pathology. P., Special, the physiol- ogy of special organs. P., Vegetable, the physiology of plants. Physiolysis {fiz-e-ol' -is-is) [_vaig, nature ; Iveiv, to dissolve]. The disintegration of dead tissue by the natural processes of decomposition. Physiomedicalism {fiz- e - o - med' - ik - al- izm) \_vmc, nature; (pvhov, a tribe]. In biology, the tribal history or paleontologic evolution of function, without reference to form. Physique {fiz-ek') [Fr.]. Physical structure or or- ganization. Physocele {fi'-so-sel) [tyvaa, air; KijXr], tumor]. A swelling or tumor containing air or flatus ; emphysema of the scrotum; a hernia filled with flatus. Physocelia (fi-so-se / -le-ah). Synonym of Tympanites. Physocephalus {fi-so-sefi'-al-us) [yvoa, air; Kc^a'/.r/, head]. Emphysematous swelling of the head. Physocolic {fi-so-kol'-ik) [jim, air; kw'Klkt), colic]. Colic caused by flatus. Physode {fi'-sod) [_(j>vaiy^, a bladder]. In biology, the name applied by Crato to minute, refractive, bladder-like formations, found gliding about within the watery fluid in the lamellar systems of certain vegetable cells. In the brown Alga the physodes contain substances analogous to phenol. Physodin (fi'-so-di?i) \_physodes, from ipvoa, air; (pvaiylj, a bladder]. A substance found by Gerding associated with Ccratophyllin , in the lichen Parmelia ceratophylla var. physodes, Ach. Physodyspnea (fi'-so-disp-ne'-ali) \_vaa, air; /j-srpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining variations in the volume of a confined body of air. Physometra {fi-so-me' -trail) [_a, air; /ui/rpa, womb]. A distention of the womb with gas, produced by the decomposition of its contents. Physomycetes (fi-so-mi-se' '-tez) \_ipbaa, bellows ; fivKqc, fungus]. A class of Fungi characterized by a total absence of hymenium. Physoncus (fi-song / -kus) \_ioa, air; baxeov, scrotum; Krfkq, tumor]. Emphysema of the scrotum. Physospasmus {fi-so-spaz'-mus) [_vt6v, plant; albu- men]. A vegetable peptone or albumose, found in seeds of the Legieminosir, in Hour, and in papaw juice. a-phytalbumose agrees with the hemialbumose of Vines, being soluble in cold and boiling water ; yielding also the biuret reaction, and a precipitate by saturation with sodium chlorid only in an acid solution, ji-phytalbu- mo'se is soluble in cold but not in boiling distilled water ; hence it is precipitated by heat. It is also readily thrown down by saturation with sodium chlo- rid, and gives a faint biuret reaction. Phyterythrin (fi-ter' -ith-rin) [_vr6v, plant; kpvOpoc, red]. The red coloring-matter of plants, especially of leaves, in autumn. Phythelminthus (fi -thel-min'-thus). Synonym of Bothriocephalus. Phytiatrica (fit-e-af -rik-ali) [ vrov, plant; XitjJ.ua, chemistry]. Vegetable chemistry. Phytochimy (fi' -to-kim-e) . Same as Phytochemistry. Phytochlore (fi'-to-klor~) [jjivtov, plant ; ^/lupor, pale- green]. In biology, same as chlorophyl. Phytochrome (fi'-to-krom) [ ^vrov, plant; xpu/ja, color]. In biology, a general term for those vege- table pigments necessary to the fundamental processes of vegetable assimilation, and for the synthesis of pro- toplasm and amylum. Cf. chlorophyl, erythrin, phceo- din, phyllocyanin , phvlloxanthin. Phytocolla ( fi-to-kol'-ah) \jpv76v, plant ; Kolla, glue]. Same as Gliadin. Phytocyst (fi'-to-sist) [ (bvrov, plant; Kvcrrtr, cyst]. In biology, a cyst or envelop of cellulose containing the phytoblast. Phytoderma (fi-to-der'-mali) \_vt6v, plant ; yevvav, genesis]. Pertaining to phytogenesis. Phytogeny (fi-toj'-en-e). Same as Phytogenesis. Phytogeographic (fi'-to-je-o-graf'-ik) [tyvrov, plant ; yeuypaipia, geography]. Pertaining to phytogeog- raphy. Phytogeography (fi'-to-je-og'-ra-fe) [tpvrdv, plant ; yeuypaipia, geography]. In biology, the geographic distribution of plants. Phytogony (fi-tog' '-o-ne) \J>vt6v, plant ; yovi], genera- tion]. In biology, the development of the species in plants. Phytographer (fi-tog' -ra-fer) \jj>vtov, plant ; ypatyetv, to write]. One who describes and classifies plants. Phytographic (fi-to-graf -ik) [_vt6v, plant ; ypav-6v, plant ; eldoc, like]. In biology, plant-like ; e.g. , certain animals and organs. Phytolacca (fi-to-lak'-ah) \jj>vtov, plant; lacca, )v.o: gen., Phytolacca:]. Poke. The root and the fruit of P. decandra. It is an emetic, cathartic, and motor de- pressant. Toxic doses cause death by paralysis of the organs of respiration. Its action is antagonized by alcohol, opium, and digitalis. It is serviceable in malignant tumors, eczema, and similar skin-affections. Dose of the root as an emetic gr. x-xxx ; as an alter- ative gr. j-v. P. bacca (U. S. P.), the berry or fruit of Phytolacca decandra. Dose of a saturated tincture, a fluidram three times a day; serviceable in rheumatism. P. radix (U. S. P.), the root of Phytolacca decandra. P., Ext., Fid., Rad. Dose tn_v-3J. P., Tinct., unof. Dose TT\,x- 3J. Phytolaccic Acid (fi-to-lak'-sik) [(pvrov, plant ; lacca, lac]. Oxalic acid as found in Phytolacca. Phytolaccin (fi-to-lak' -shi) \J>vt6v, plant; lacca, lac]. The precipitate from a tincture of the root of Phytolacca decandra. It is alterative, anti-syphilitic, laxative, etc. Dose I to 3 grains. Unof. Phytolithology (fi-to-lith-ol'-o-je) \J>vtov, plant ; Aidnq, stone ; ?.6yoq, science]. The science of fossil plants. Phytologic (fi-to-loj'-ik) [ipvTov, plant ; XSyoq, science]. Pertaining to phytology. Phytologist (fi-tol'-o-jist) [(Jivtov, plant ; Myoc, sci- ence]. One versed in phytology. Phytology (fi-toV -o-je) \jpvrov, plant ; Aoyoc, science]. Same as Botany. Phytolysis (fi-tol'-is-is) \J>vtov, plant ; Avetv, to loose]. In biology, the change in position occurring in the pigment in a living cell in consequence of changes in the intensity of the light,— such as the changes in the chlorophyl coincident with the alternation of day and night. Phytomentagra (fi - to- men-ta'-grafi). Synonym of Sycosis. Phytomer (fi'-to-mer) [vtov, plant ; fiepoq, part]. See Phyton. Phytomycetes (fi-to-mi-se'-tez) [tyvrov, plant ; {WfcTjq, fungus]. Molds occurring in putrid urine. Phyton (fi'-ton) \_(j>vrov, plant ; tpveiv, to produce]. In biology, Gaudichaud's name for the pieces which by their repetition make up a plant, on the theory that the plant is a compound individual. Compare the use of person by zoologists. Phytonomatotechny (fi-to-no-mat' -o-tek-tie) [vt6i>, plant; bvofia, name; rixvr), art]. In biology, the nomenclature of plants. Phytonomy ( fi-ton 1 '-o-me) \jpv~6v, plant ; vofioq, law]. In biology, the laws of plant-life. Phytoparasite (fi-to-par'-as-lt) \_tpur6v, a plant ; rrapa- PHYTOPARASITIC 1082 PICRAMIC ACID airog, a parasite]. In biology, a plant of parasitic habit. See Epiphyte. Phytoparasitic {fi-to-par-as-it'-ik) [vr6v, plant ; irapd, beside; airog, food]. Pertaining to phytoparasites. Phytopathologic {fi-to-path-o-loj' -ik) [(j>vrov, plant ; ■ndBog, disease ; Myog, science]. Pertaining to phyto- pathology. Phytopathologist {fi-to-path-ol'-o-jist) [fvrov, plant; ndOog, disease ; Adyog, science]. CJne versed in phytopathology. Phytopathology {fi - to -path- ol'-o-je) [ayelv, to eat]. In biology, herbivorous ; feeding on plants. Phytophagy ( fi-toff'-aj-e) [vr6v, a plant ; tyaytiv, to eat]. The habit of feeding on plants. Phytophilous (Ji-toff'-il-us) [vtov, a plant ; (pikelv, to love]. In biology, applied to animals that are fond • of plants. Phytophysiology {fi-to-fiz-e-ol' -o-je). Synonym of Physiology, Vegetable. Phytoplasm {fi'-to-plazm) [(pvrbv, plant; irAdafia, plasma]. The vegetable protoplasm. Phytosis {fi-to'-sis) \jpvr6v, plant ; voaog, disease : //. , Phytoses~\. I. Any disease due to the presence of vegetable parasites. 2. The production of disease by vegetable parasites. 3. The presence of vegetable parasites. Phytosterin {fi-tos'-ter-in) [(pvrov, plant; arepog, solid]. A substance, present in plant-seeds and sprouts, very similar to cholesterin. Phytotaxy {fi'-to-taks-e) [vr6v, plant ; t&Sic, order, arrangement]. In biology, systematic botany. Phytotechny {fi'-to-tek-ne) [tpvrdv, plant ; rixvrj, art]. Industrial botany. Phytotomous {fi - tot'- - mus) [4>vtov, plant ; rd/zog, a cutting]. In biology, leaf-cutting, or plant-cutting, e.g., certain birds or insects. Phytotomy {fi-tot' -o-me) [(pvrdv, plant ; ro/ii/, a cut- ting]. The anatomy of plants. Phytovitellin {fi-to-vit-el 1 ' -in) [yvrdv, plant ; vitellus, yolk]. The vegetable analogue of vitellin. Phytozoaria {fi -to-zo - a'- re - all) [(pvrdv, plant ; r tiov, animal]. Same as Infusoria. Phytozoon {fi-to-zo'-on) [&■«, to pick]. To pluck with the fingers ; a symptom in certain typhoid states. See Carphology. Pick's Liniment. Linimentutn exsiccans ; a liniment used in the treatment of eczema. Its formula is : Tragacanth, 75 grains; glycerin, 30 minims ; water, 2$H drams. It is of service in the dry forms of eczema. P.'s Salicylated Soap-plaster, a prepara- tion used in the treatment of eczema. It is composed as follows: Emplast. saponis liq. , 2^ ounces ; olive- oil, 5 drams. ; salicylic acid, 37 grains. It is applied on strips of muslin. Picolin {pik' -o-lin) [picea, the pitch-pine ; oleum, oil], C B H 7 N. Methyl-pyridin, a liquid alkaloid ; a product of acroleln-ammonia. Picolinic Acid { pik-o-lin'-ik) [picea, the pitch-pine; oleum, oil], C 6 H 5 N0 2 . A monobasic acid made from picolin and other pyridin-derivatives. Picotement {pe-kdt'-mon(g)) [Fr.]. A pricking sensa- tion ; tingling ; formication. Picra [ pik' -rah). Same as Hi era picra. Picraena {pik-re'-nah). See Quassia. Picramic Acid {pik-ram'-ik) [-mpdg, bitter; amin~],C & - PICRAMID 1083 PIGMENT H-N.,0 5 . Picric acid in which one N0 2 radicle lias been replaced by NH 2 . Picramid {pik' -ram-id) \_-ikj>6c, bitter; ai?iid~\. An amid of picric acid ; trinitranilin. Picranisic Acid {pik-ran-iz'-ik). Synonym of Picric Acid. Picrate ipik'-rat) \jziKpog, bitter]. Any salt of picric acid. See Ammonium Picrate. Picric {pik'-rik) [KiKpdg, bitter]. Same as Carbazotic. P. Acid. See Acid and Pigments, Conspectus of. P. Acid Test. See Tests, Table of. Picroaconitin {pik - ro - ak - on'- it - in) [nv/cpdc, bitter ; aconitum~\, C 31 H, 5 NO 10 . An amorphous substance extracted from the bulbs of Aconitum napellus. It is slightly poisonous. Picrocarmin (pik-ro-kar' '-min) [iriKpoc, bitter ; carmin, carmin]. A preparation for staining microscopic specimens. Its composition is as follows : carmin I.o ; ammonia 5.0 ; distilled water 50.0. After solution, add saturated watery solution of picric acid 50.0. Allow to stand in a wide-mouthed bottle until the ammonia has evaporated ; then filter. See Stains, Table of. Picroerythrin {pik-ro-er' '-ith-riti) \_-aiKpoq, bitter ; hpv- 6po<;, red], C 12 H 16 7 -f- 3H 2 0. A crystalline, bitter substance, soluble in hot water, insoluble in absolute alcohol, and melting at 158 C. Picroglycin, Picroglycion {pik-ro-gli'-sin, pik-ro-gli'- se-on) \_TUKp6g, bitter ; yA.vK.vg, sweet]. A crystalline, bitter substance, found in Solatium dulcamara. It may be impure solanin. Picrolithium - carmin {pik-ro-lith' -e-um-kar' -min). A solution used in staining microscopic sections. It is composed of carmin 2.5-5.0 ; saturated watery so- lution of lithium carbonate 100.0; to which is added saturated watery solution of picric acid 2.0. Picromel {pik'-ro-mel) [rrinpoc, bitter; fiiXi, honey]. A mixture of unknown composition containing salts of glycocholic and taurocholic acids. Picronitric Acid {pik-ro-ni'-trik). Synonym of Picric Acid. Picropodophyllin {pik' -ro-po-do-fil' -in) \jxiKpoq, bitter ; •Ko'vg, foot; v, leaf]. A crystalline substance obtained from Podophyllum peltatum. Picroroccellin {pik-ro-ros-el' -in) [ninpoc, bitter ; roc- cellin~\, C 27 H 29 N,0 5 . A crystalline, bitter substance obtained from Roccella tinctoria, or one of its varieties. Picro-saccharimeter {pik' -ro-sak-ar-im' -et-er) \_-KiKpbc, bitter ; crd/c^apov, sugar ; pierpov, measure] . An in- strument for determining the amount of sugar in a given sample of urine by comparison with the color of a permanent standard solution of perchlorid of iron — that of a picric acid reduction of the urine brought to a similar tint as the standard by dilution with water — the amount of the latter required indicating the amount of sugar present. Picro-saccharometer {pik' -ro-sak-ar-om' -et-er). See Picro-saccharimeter. Picrotin {pik' -ro-tin) [wmpdc, bitter], C 15 H ]8 O r A decomposition-product of picrotoxin, formed when the latter is treated with benzene. Picrotoxic Acid {pik-ro-toks'-ik). Synonym of Picro- toxin. Picrotoxin {pik-ro-toks' -hi) [iriKpSr, bitter; to!-lk.6v, poison; Picrotoxinum, U. S. P. ; gen. Picrotoxini~\. A neutral principle prepared from Anamirta panicu- lata {Cocculus indicus).' Picrotoxin stimulates the motor and inhibitory centers in the medulla, especially the respiratory and vagus centers; it causes epilep- tiform spasms by irritation of the motor centers of the cerebrum or cord and medulla, the spasms often hav- ing the character of manetre movements. Its action is much like that of strychnin. It has been used in an ointment (10 grains to one oz. of lard) in tinea capitis and in pediculosis. It is useful for the night-sweats of phthisis, and in the complex of symptoms known as vaso-motor ataxia, q. v. Dose gr. ^ to ^- s . It has been tried in epilepsy, but has proved useless. Cocculi, Ext., Fid. Dose rrij-iij. C, Tinct., tincture of cocculus, 12)4 per cent, in strength. Dose rr\jj-xv. Cocculi, Planat's Tinct., strength 25 per cent. Dose n\-v. Injectio Picrotox. Hypo- dermica, 1 grain in 240 minims of water. Dose rr^ij- viij. Picrotoxinin {pik-ro-toks' -in-in). See Picrotoxin. Pictet Liquid {pik'-tet) [pix, pitch]. A liquid con- sisting of a mixture of sulphurous acid gas and carbon dioxid liquefied under pressure. It has been used in the treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis. A small quantity allowed to escape into a closed room quickly resumes the gaseous state, and is inhaled by the tuberculous patient. It appears to give good results. Pictura {pik-tu'-rah) \_pictura, painting, picture]. In biology, the pattern or coloration of a particular part (as a feather) or of an entire animal. Piddle {pid'-l) [origin obscure]. To urinate (a child- ish word). Piebald {pi'-bawld) [ME., pyebald, piebald]. Of various colors. P. Iris, an iris which has spots of different colors, generally small dark spots on a lighter background. P. Skin. See Leukoderma, and Vitiligo. Piedra {pe-a'-drah) [S. Amer.]. A disease of the hair marked by the formation of hard, pin-head-sized nodules on the shaft of the hair, thought to be due to the presence of a species of micrococcus. It occurs in the Andean plateau. Piezometer {pi-e-zom' -et-er) \wik^eiv, to press; pkrpov, measure]. An apparatus for measuring the degree of compression of gases. Pigback Kidney. See Kidney. Pigeon {pij'-un) [ME., pigeon, pigeon]. A bird of the family Columbidcz. P. -breast. Synonym of Pectus carinatum ; it occurs in rickety children and in mouth-breathers. P. -breasted, affected with pigeon- breast. P. -toe. See Hallux varus. P. -toed, hav- ing the toes directed inward. Pigment {pig' -ment) \_pigmentum, pingere, to paint]. In biology, a pigment is any organic coloring-matter in the tissues of plants or animals, e.g. , the coloring- matter occurring in the iris, retina, hair, and in the rete mucosum of the skin. It may be of mimetic value, or concerned in assimilation and metabolism, or in respiration. P., Color, and Dye-stuff ; & pigment is any substance that is employed in the arts for the pur- pose of imparting color to bodies. The term is properly restricted to the dry coloring-matter, which when mixed with a vehicle becomes a paint. O. N. Witt assumes the presence of certain characteristic groups — chro- mophorous groups — in all dyestuffs, which, by intro- duction into colorless bodies, give rise to the basis- structure of dyestuffs — -chromogenous groups. When these chromogenous groups are joined to salt-forming groups, such as hydroxyl or amidogen, dyestuffs are formed. Color is applied to any hue, especially a pure tint, other than black or white. A dye-stuff is any dyewood, lichen, powder, or dyecake used in dyeing and staining dress-materials. A fast color is one which resists the weather, light, soap-lye, dilute alkalies, and very dilute acids ; a fugitive color is one which is dissipated under similar circumstances. A sub- stantive coloring-matter is one which passes into an insoluble state upon the fiber without the intervention of a mordant ; examples, all the mineral coloring- matters, indigo, turmeric, annatto, safflower, and most PIGMENT 1084 PILATIO of the coal-tar colors. An adjective coloring-matter is one which requires a mordant or mediating agent in order to become insoluble upon the fiber. A mordant is a substance which has an affinity for or which can at least penetrate the tissue to be colored, and which possesses also the property of combining with the coloring-matter employed, and of forming with it an insoluble compound within or about the fibers. Mor- dants may be iron salts (copperas, ferrous acetate, iron pyrolignite, ferric sulphate, and nitrates), nickel (nickel-ammonium chlorid, nickel nitro-acetate), chromium (chromium sulphate, fluorid, chlorate, potas- sium di-chromate and chromate), tin (stannous and stannic chlorid, " pink salt," sodium stannate), man- ganese (MnCl 2 , KMn0 4 ), lead, copper (nitrate), antimony (tartar emetic), or tannin. Raising is the process or method of intensifying colors by means of mordants. Dunging is a term applied to the mordant- ing of goods by passing them through a dung-bath, which is a bath composed of water in which a small proportion of cows' or pigs' dung, or some substitute for it, has been dissolved, with a certain amount of chalk to remove the acetic acid from the printed material. A discharge is some compound, such as the chlorid of lime, which has the property of bleach- Pigment-cells of Frog. A, Contracted ; B, C, Partially relaxed pigment-cells. (From Stirling.) ing or taking away the color already communicated to a fabric, by which means white patterns are produced on colored grounds. A lake is a pigment formed by the absorption of animal, vegetable, or coal-tar coloring-mat- ter from an aqueous solution by means of metallic bases. Application-colors. See Spirit-colors. Coal- tar colors is a name given to a numerous class of colors derived from coal-tar by various complex chemic processes. Distemper, ox fresco, colors are colors ground in water to a creamy consistency, with the ad- dition of a sizing of glue or white of egg to make them adhere to the surface to which they are applied. They are generally used for decorating pla'stered walls or ceilings. Graining-colors are colors ground in linseed-oil with the addition of a small amount of wax to prevent their spreading when manipulated with a graining-comb to imitate the graining of various woods. Japan-colors are those ground in the medium called japan. An oil-color is a pigment of any kind ground in linseed-oil or poppy-oil. Spirit- colors (also called "spirits,"" or application-colors) are certain colors obtained in calico-printing, so-called from the use of "spirits," the technical name for the acid solutions of tin, in applying the colors. Water- colors are pigments ground in water containing a small amount of glue, glycerin, honey, or molasses, to cause them to bind and adhere to the surface to which they are applied. When pressed into molds and dried, they are called cake-colors ; but when sold in the form of stiff pastes, they are called moist colors. Very many of the materials used for dyeing purposes are extremely poisonous, and have been productive of eczema and other skin-diseases, or even of systemic poisoning. Recently the use of dyes as staining reagents in bacteriologic, physiologic, and biologic researches has assumed such marked importance that it has been deemed advisable to introduce the following conspectus(pages 1085 etseq.), which contains the more important pigments and dye-stuffs. P., Bile. See under Bile. P., Blood, hemoglobin and its deriva- tives. P., Brown. Same as Soudan Brown. P.- cell, a cell specialized for the secretion or retention of a pigment ; achromatophore. P. -granule, a min- ute, structureless mass of pigment. P., Hematogen- ous, any pigment derived from the blood. Hemato- genous pigments are hemoglobin, hematoidin, hemosiderin ; the bile-pigments, which are indirectly derived from the blood-pigment; ferrous sulphid, which stains the abdominal walls and the serous coat of the abdominal organs after death, is also derived from hemoglobin. P. -liver, a coloration of the liver occurring in the course of malarial fevers, and in the morbid condition of the blood described as melanemia. The liver is also deeply pigmented in pernicious anemia and in chronic valvular heart-disease, with long-continued congestion of the organ. P., Metabolic, a pigment formed by the metabolic action of cells. Melanin is the type of metabolic pigments. P. -molecule. Same as P. -granule. P., Respira- tory, a pigment resulting from oxidation of the tissues, or a pigment by means of which oxygen is absorbed. Hemoglobin maybe considered a respiratory pigment. P. -spot, in biology, a small mass of pigment in the spores of certain plants and protozoans. P., Urinary, urobilin, urochrome, uroerythrin, and others. P., Uveal. See under Uvea. Pigmental, Pigmentary ( pig-men' '-tal, pig' -men-ta-re) \_pingere, to paint]. Pertaining to or containing pig- ment. P. Atrophy, atrophy of adipose tissue with deposit of pigment in the fat-cells. P. Layer, the external layer of the retina. See Retina. P. Mole. See Navus pigmentosus. Pigmentation (pig-men-ta'-shun) [pingerc, to paint]. Deposition of or discoloration by pigment. See also Chromatosis. Pigodidymus {pi -go -did'- im -us) [-vyij, buttock; (S/rh>/roc, double]. A double monster united at the buttocks. Piitis (pi-! v -tis) \_pia, pia ; trig, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the pia ; leptomeningitis. Pike (pik) [ME., pike, a sharp point]. In biology, a thorn or prickle. Pilar, Pilary (pi'-lar, pi'-lar-e) [pilaris; pilus, hair]. Pertaining to the hair. Pilastered (pi-las' -terd) [pila, a small supplemental pillar]. In anatomy, flanged so as to have a fluted appearance ; arranged in pilasters or columns. P. Femur, a condition observed in the femur of indi- viduals of certain races in which the backward con- cavity of the femoral shaft is exaggerated, and the linea aspera prominent. This exaggeration of structure causes the pilastered appearance. Pilastri (pi-las' -Ire) [pi. of Pilastrum , a small pillar]. In biology, strong gelatinous columns placed between the subgenital openings in Mcdusic. Pilatio (pi-la' -she-o) [pilus, hair]. A cranial fissure. PIGMENTS 1085 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS. I. INORGANIC. Name. Formula. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Antimonial cinnabar (antimonial vermilion, red lead). Sb c Sc03- Action of sodium calcium dithionse on antimonious chlorid. Red. Artificial ultramarine (French blue, Gaimet blue, new blue, permanent blue). Mixture of clay, sodium carbonate, sul- phur, and rosin. Blue. Azurite {azure malachite, blue malachite, copper lazulite, mountain-blue). 2CuC0 3 -Cu(OH) 2 . Copper hydroxycarbonate. Blue. Berlin blue (Erlangen blue, Hamburg blue, kali blue, Milori blue, royal blue, steel blue, Turnbull's blue). Action of potassium ferocyanid on ferrous salts. Blue. Bismuth-white (pearl while, Spanish white). BiOCl. Bismuth oxychlorid. White. Bloodstone. Fe 2 3 . Found in nature ; a hematite. Red. Blue ocher (native Prussian blue). Iron hydroxyphosphate. Dull-blue. Blue vitriol (blue stone, Cyprus vitriol). C11SO4. Copper sulphate ; found in nature. Blue. Bremen blue (blue verditer). Cu(HO) 2 . Copper hydroxid ; action of lime on cop- per nitrate. Blue. Bremen green (Erlaw green, green bice, green verditer). Copper hydroxid. Green. Brunswick green (mountain-green). 3CuO.CuCl 2 . Copper oxychlorid. Light-green. Cadmium-red. CdS. Cadmium sulphid. Orange-red. Cadmium-yellow {Jaime brilliant). CdS. Cadmium sulphid. Orange-yellow. Caledonia brown. Natural ore. Russet-brown. Cappagh brown. From bog-earth containing manganese. Brown. Casall green. c»o 3 . Chromic oxid. Green. Cassel yellow (mineral yellow, Montpellier yellow, patent yellow, Turner' s yellow). PbCl 2 .7PbO. Lead oxychlorid. Yellow. Casselmann's green. Copper sulphate with potassium or sodium acetate. Green. Cassius' purple (gold purple). Gold and tin. Purple. Cerulean blue. Cobaltous-stannic oxid. Blue. China clay (kaolin). Aluminum hydroxysilicate. White. Chrome-alum. K 2 S0 4 .Cr 2 (S0 4 ) 3 ,- 24H 2 0. Potassium and chromium sulphate. Violet. Chrome chlorid. Cr 2 Cl 6 . Action of chlorin on chromium sulphid. Violet. Chrome-green (chromium-green, cinnabar- green, emerald green, GuigneVs green, Victoria green). Cr 2 3 . Chromic oxid. Bright-green. Chrome-red (chrome-carmin, chrome-garnet , chrome-orange , chrome-vermilion) . PbCr0 4 .PbO. Lead oxychromate. Red. Chrome-yellow (crown- yellow, Hamburg yellow, Leipsic yellow, Paris yellow). PbCr0 4 . Lead chromate. Brilliant yellow. Cobalt-blue (azure-blue , cobalt-ultramarine , Hungary blue, Leilhner's blue, Leyden blue, Par is blue , Thenard's blue). Aluminum cobaltate. Blue. Cobalt-red. Cobalt phosphate. Red. Cobalt-yellow. Potassium-cobalt nitrite. Bright-yellow. Colcothar (English red, Indian red, iron minium, Paris red, polishing red, red vitriol). Fe 2 3 . Ferric oxid ; from iron sulphate. Red. Copperas-black. Mordanting with ferrous and copper sul- phate and dyeing with logwood. Black. Cyanin-blue (Leitch's blue). Compound of Prussian blue and cobalt blue. Blue. PIGMENTS 1086 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Formula. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Dingler's green. Chromium-calcium phosphate. Green. Egyptian blue {Alexandria blue, copper- glass). Copper-calcium silicate. Blue. Fol's yellow. Heating together phenol and arsenous oxid. Yellow. Gentele's green. Action of sodium stannate on copper sul- phate. Green. Green cinnabar {Naples green). Chrome-yellow and Prussian blue. Green. Hamburg white [Dutch white, Tyrol white, Venice white). White lead with heavy spar. White. Iodin-scarlet (pure scarlet). Hgl 2 . Mercuric iodid. Brilliant red. King's yellow (Chinese yellow). As 2 S 3 . Sublimating a mixture of sulphur and ar- senous oxid. Yellow. Litharge (Massicot). PbO. Lead oxid ; found in nature. Yellow. Lithophan. BaS0 4 .ZnS. Barium sulphate and zinc sulphid. White. Malachite-green (copper-green, mountain- green). CuCO,. Copper carbonate. Green. M anganese-bro wn . Action of sodium hypochlorite and caustic soda on manganous chlorid. Brown. Manganese-green (baryta-green, Cassel green, Rosenstrehl's green). BaMn0 4 . Barium manganate. Green. Mars' brown. Calcining ferrous sulphate with alum : and potash. Brown. Mineral blue (Antwerp blue, Haarlem blue). Prussian blue mixed with clay. Green-blue. Mineral gray. From lapis lazuli. Pale blue-gray. Mineral lake. Glass flux colored with tin chromate. Pink. Mineral purple (Mars' violet, purple ocher). Artificially prepared iron oxid. Dark-red. Minium (gold cinnabar, mineral orange, orange-minium, Paris red, red lead, Saturn cinnabar, saturnine red). Pb 3 4 . Red oxid of lead. Red. Mittler's green (Amandon green, emerald green, Matthiew Plessy's green, Pan- netier's green, Schnitzer green). Cr 2 (HO) 6 . Chiefly chromium hydroxid. Green. Mosaic gold. SnS 2 . Stannic sulphid. Yellow. Naples yellow. Lead antimonate. Pale orange-yel- low. Napoleon blue (Raymond's blue). Action of basic ferric sulphate and potas- sium ferrocyanid. Blue. Ocher (Indian ocher, Indian red, light red, Mars' red, Naples red, Persian red, Pom- peian red, red bole, ruddle, scarlet ocher, terra di sienna). Ferruginous clays, especially those con- taining ferric hydroxid. Red. Ocher (burnt ocher, Chinese yellow, gold ocher, Lemnian earth, orange ocher, Roman ocher). Clay containing ferric hydroxid. Orange-yellow. Oil-blue (copper indigo). CuS. Copper sulphid. Blue. Orpiment. As 2 S 3 . Natural ore ; arsenious sulphid. Yellow. Pattison's white lead. PbCl 2 .PbH 2 2 . Addingsaturated lime-water to ahot solu- tion of lead chlorid. White. Perfect yellow. ZnCr0 4 . Zinc chromate. Bright light-yel- low. Permanent white (blanc fixe, mineral white, new white). BaS0 4 . Barium sulphate. White. Pink salt (pink crystals). SnCl 4 .2NH 4 CI. Pink. Prussian blue (ball-blue, Monthier's blue, navy blue, royal blue, soluble blue). Precipitating ferric sulphate with potas- sium ferrocyanid. Blue. PIGMENTS 1087 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Formula. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Prussian brown. A compound of ferric oxid and alumina. Orange-brown. Prussian green. Imperfect iron ferrocyanid. Green. Purple-brown {maroon oxid). Fe 2 3 . Ferric oxid. Purplish-brown. Realgar. As 2 S 2 . Natural ore ; arsenium disulphid. Red. Rinmann's green (cobalt green, Gellert's green, green smalt, mineral green, Paris green. Saxony green, Scheele's green, Swedish green, zinc-green). CuHAs0 3 . Copper arsenite. Bright-green. Satin white. Lime, zinc oxid, and a little indigo. White. Schwelnfurth blue (Reboulleau's blue). Fusion of copper arsenate, potassium arsenate, and niter. Blue. Schweinfurth green (Bale green, emerald green, French green, imperial green, Kirschberg green, Leipsic green, Mitis green, Newvied green, Paris green, royal green, Vienna green). Copper aceto-arsenite. Vivid light-green. Siderine yellow. Ferrous chromate. Yellow. Sienna. Ferruginous ocherous earth. Orange-yellow. Smalts (Dumoni's blue, enamel blue, Eschel blue, King's blue, royal blue). Glass tinged by cobaltous oxid. Blue. Spanish brown. Highly adulterated dark ferric oxid. Dark brown. Strontian yellow. SrCr0 4 . Addition of potassium chromate to a solu- tion of a strontium salt. Yellow. Ultramarine (Armenian blue, azure-blue, lazulite blue). From lapis lazuli. Blue. Ultramarine green. Mixture of alumina, soda, silica, sulphur, iron, calcium, etc. Green. Ultramarine yellow (barium yellow). BaCr0 4 . Barium chromate. Yellow. Umber. Clayey, brown iron ore. Red. Umber (colognese, lignite). Red. Vanadium bronze. An acid derivative of vanadium. Fine yellow. Venetian red (English red, Prussian red, Spanish red). Fe 2 3 .CaS0 4 . Calcining a mixture of lime and iron sul- phate. Red. Verdigris. Cu,(HO)(C 2 H 3 2 ) HoO. Copper hydroxyacetate or subacetate. Green. Vermilion (Chinese red, cinnabar). HgS. Sulphid of mercury. Red. Verona brown. A calcined ferruginous earth. Reddish-brown. Veronese green (French Veronese green, viridian). Cr 2 (HO) 6 . Chromic hydroxid. Blue-green. Vienna white (Bologna lime, Vienna lime). CaC0 3 . Prepared chalk. White. White lead (blanc d 'argent, China white, Clichy white, Cremnitz white, French white, Kremnitz white, Krem's white, London white, pearl white, Roman white, silver white). 2PbC0 3 Pb(HO) 2 . Lead carbonates. White. White lead substitute. Sb 2 O a . Antimonous oxid. White. White vitriol. ZnS04 + 7H 2 0. Zinc sulphate. White. Zinc carbonate. 2ZnC0 3 Zn(HO) 2 . White. Zinc-green. Zinc-yellow and Prussian blue. Green. Zincolith (Griffith's snow-white). BaS0 4 .ZnS. Zinc sulphid and barium sulphate. White. Zinc-white (Chinese white, snow-white). ZnO. Zinc oxid. White. Zinc-yellow. ZnCrQ 4 . Zinc chromate. * Yellow. PIGMENTS 1088 PIGIvlENTS CONSPECTUS OF FIGMENTS.— Continued. II. ORGANIC. i. ANIMAL PIGMENTS. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Actiniochrome. Found in certain invertebrates (e.g., in the tentacles of Anthea cerus). Violet. Actiniohematin. Found in certain Actinozoa (Anthea cerus). Red. Animal black (animal charcoal, bone-black). Calcination of bones in closed vessels. Black. Bilicyanin (Chotecyanin, choleverdin). Obtained from bilirubin. Blue. Biliflavin. Obtained from biliverdin. Yellow. Bilifuscin. Obtained from bile and gall-stones. Brown. Biliphein (Cholophein). Obtained from bile. Gray. Biliprasin. Found in gall-stones, icteric urine, and bile. Brownish-green. Bilipurpurin. Obtained from biliverdin. Purple. Bilirubin. The chief pigment of the bile. Red. Biliverdin. Obtained from bile, icteric urine, and gall-stones. Green. Bone-brown. Roasting bones until brown throughout. Brown. Bonellein. Found in certain Annelids: e.g., Bonellia viridis. Green. Chlorocruorin. Found in the blood of certain invertebrates (e.g., Sabella venlrilabrum, Siphonostoma sp.}. Green. Chlorofucin. Found in Anthea cereus, Bunodes ballii, and Sagar- lia bellis, and other invertebrates containing sym- biotic algae. Yellow. Chlorophan. A chromophan found in certain invertebrates, and in the retinal cones of vertebrates. Green. Cholepyrrhin (pilepyrrhin). Obtained from bile. Brown. Cholohematin. Found in the bile of ruminants. Red. Chromophan. Found in the retinal cones of certain animals, and in certain invertebrates. Cf. Chlorophan, Rhodophan, Xanthophan. Red, green, yellow. Cochineal (carmin-red, cochenille, mestica). From the female insect — Coccus cacti. Crimson. Cyanein. Found in. certain invertebrates (e.g., Rhizostoma, Cyanea, Velella). Blue. Echinochrome. A respiratory pigment of certain Echinoderms. Brown. Enterochlorophyl. Found in the liver in many invertebrates ; pancreatic or hepatic tissues. Red to green. Enterohematin. Synonymous with hemo- chromogen and helicorubiti Krukenberg. Found in the pancreas or liver of many invertebrates. Red. Frankfort black (German black). Better grade of bone-black. Black. Helicorubin. One of the enterohematins of invertebrates. Red. Hemacyanin. Found in the blood and bile of vertebrates. Blue. Hemaphein. A decomposition-product of hematin. Brown. Hematin. Obtained from blood. Bluish-black. Hematoidin Found in old blood-clots, corpora lutea, hematuria, etc. Cf. Bilirubin and Hemolutein. Red to orange. Hematoporphyrin. A metabolite of myohematin, enterohematin, histo- hematin and other intrinsic coloring-matters of in- vertebrates. Red. Hemerythrin. Found in the blood of many invertebrates ; e g.,Si- punculus balanorophus, Phaseolosoma elongation. Burgundy-red. Hemocyanin. A proteid found in the blood of many invertebrates, worms, molluscs, crustaceans. Blue. Hemochromagen. One of the enterohematins of invertebrates. Red. Hemoglobin. The coloring-matter of vertebrate blood-corpuscles. Red to purple. PIGMENTS 1089 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Hemolutein. Obtained from corpora lutea. Cf. Hematoidin. Yellow. Hemorhodin. An albuminoid giving color to the blood of certain in- vertebrates, as Aplysia depilans. Rose. Hemosiderin. Obtained from extravasations and thrombi. Red. Histohematin. Found in various tissues and organs of invertebrate animals. Red. Indian purple. Precipitation of cochineal extract with copper sul- phate. Deep purple. Ivory-black. Calcination of ivory-dust. Black. Ivory-brown. Roasting ivory until brown throughout. Brown. Lac-dye. Resinous substance from lac-insect — Carteria lacca. Scarlet. Lutein. A lipochrome found in the digestive gland of certain invertebrates {e.g., Holothuria nigra). Red. Melanin. Found normally in epidermal structures, and patho- logically in the skin and certain tumors, also in the hematozoa of men and animals. Black. Murexid {purple-carmin, ammonium pur pur- ate). From uric acid by the action of nitric acid and am- monium hydroxid. Purple. Myohematin. The true intrinsic coloring-matter of invertebrate muscle. It occurs {e. g.,) in all the Pulmo-gastero- poda. Red. Pentacrinin. Found in certain invertebrates (e.g., Pentacrinus caput medustz). Purple. Phlebin. The venous blood-pigment contained in red blood- corpuscles. Blue. Phcenicin. A name sometimes given to the coloring-matter of the blood. Red. Phyllodoce-green. Found by MacMunn in the worm Phyllodoce viridis. Green. Polyperythrin. Discovered by Moseley in various CcelenteratcE . Red. Purree (euxanthin, Indian yellow). Impure magnesium euxanthate, obtained from urine of cows fed on mango-leaves. Bright yellow. Rhodophan. A chromophan found in the retina of certain animals. Red. Tetronerythrin. A series of lipochrome pigments found in many in- vertebrates. Red to green. Turacin. From the feathers of the cape lory. Crimson. Tyrian purple {purple of mollusca). From the juice of the shell-fish, murex or conchyl- ium, of the genus Purpura. Crimson. Urobilin. Found in urine. Red or reddish-yellow. Urochrome. Found in urine. Yellow. Uroerythrin. Found in urine. Red. Urohematin. Found in urine. Red. Uromelanin. Found in urine. Dark-red. Urorubin. Found in urine. 1 Garnet-red. 2. TAR COLORS. a. Anthracene Colors (from anthracene, C14H10). a. The Alizarins. Alizarin-blue {ayithracene-blue). Heating nitro-alizarin with glycerol and sulphuric acid. Blue. Alizarin-blue S. Sodium salt of alizarin-blue. Blue. Alizarin-brown. Alizarin-red with potassium ferrocyanid. Brown. Alizarin-carmin {alizarin IVS). Sodium alizarin monosulphonate. Carmin. Alizarin-green {anthracene-green, ceru- lein) . Action of strong sulphuric acid on gallein. Olive- green. 69 PIGMENTS 1090 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Alizarin-orange (alizarin JV). Action of nitric acid on alizarin. Orange- red. Alizarin-purple. Treating alizarin with ferrous sulphate. Lilac. Alizarin-red. Flesh-color. Alizarin-violet (anthracene-violet, gallein). Action of phthalic anhydrid on pyrogallol. Violet. b. Purpurin. Oxidation of alizarin. Yellowish-red. Flavo-purpurin. Similar to alizarin. Yellowish-red. b. Azo-dyes. Acid yellow (fast yellow). Treating amidoazotoluene hydrochlorid with fuming sulphuric acid. Olive and moss-green. Anilin-yellow (spirit-yellow). Heating diamidoazobenzene with anilin hydro- chlorid. Yellow. Azarin. Compound of naphthol-azo-dichlorphenol and ammo- nium acid sulphite. Brilliant red. Azo-blue. Action of tetraza-ditolyl chlorid on potassium £-naph- thol-sulphonate. Dark-blue. Benzo-purpurin. Formed from orthotolidin and two molecules of naphthionic acid. Scarlet. Biebrich scarlet (Ponceau B). Action of diazoazobenzene upon /3-naphthol. Scarlet. Brilliant yellow. Formed from one molecule of diamidostilbenedisul- phonic acid with two molecules of phenol. Yellow. Buffalo rubin. Derived from a-naphthylamin and naphthol. Red. Carmin-naphtha. Derived from a-naphthylamin and naphthol. Carmin. Chrysamin. Action of tetrazodiphenyl chlorid on sodium salicylate. Sulphur-yellow. Chrysoidin. Diamidoazobenzene hydrochlorid. Bright yellow. Chrysolin. Sodium benzyl-fluorescein. Yellow. Chrysophanin. ' By ethylating brilliant yellow. Orange-yellow. Claret-red. Sodium a-azonaphthalene, /3-naphthol disulphonate. Red. Congo GR. From benzidin, amidobenzolsulphonic acid, and naphthionsulphuric acid. Red. Congo-red. Sodium benzidin and naphthionate. Red. Crocein-scarlet. Diazotizing amidoazobenzolmonosulphonic acid with hydrochloric acid and sodium nitrite. Scarlet. Double brilliant scarlet G. From the diazo-compound of 0-naphthylamin-mono- sulphonic acid and /3-naphthol. Scarlet. Double scarlet S. From the diazo-compound of /3-naphthylamin-mono- sulphonic acid and a-naphtholmonosulphonic acid. Scarlet. Fast brown G. Sodium a-naphtholdisazo, ^-azobenzenesulphonate. Brown. Fast red (orseillin, rauracienne, roccellin, mbidin). Sodium /3-naphtholazonaphthalene sulphonate. Garnet-red. Fast red B (Bordeaux B). Derived from a-naphthylamin and naphthol. Red. French red. Mixture of claret-red and naphthol-orange. Red. Hessian purple N. One molecule of diamidostilbenedisulphonic acid with two molecules of /3-naphthylamin. Purple. Hessian purple P. 'One molecule of diamidostilbenedisulphonic acid with two molecules of naphthionic acid. Purple. Hessian violet. One molecule of diamidostilbenedisulphonic acid • with one molecule of a-naphthylamin and one mole- cule of /3-naphthol. Violet. Hessian yellow. One molecule of diamidostilbenedisulphonic acid with two molecules of salicylic acid. Yellow. Metanil-yellow. Sodium phenylamidoazobenzene-w-sulphonate. Yellow. PIGMENTS 1091 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. New coccin R {coccinin, phenetol-yed). Derived from a-naphthylamin and naphthol. Red. Orange I (a-naphthol orange, chrysoin, re- sorcinol-yellow, tropirolm ooo No. /). Sodium a-naphthol-azobenzene. Reddish-orange. Orange II (^-naphthol orange, chrysamin, gold orange, mandarin, tropczolin ooo No. 2). Sodium 0-uaphthol-azobenzene. Bright reddish-orange. Orange III (gold orange, helianthin, methyl- orange, troptzolin D). Ammonium dimethyl-anilin-azobenzene sulphonate. Fiery orange. Orange IV (diphenylamin-orange, orange N, tropcBolin 00). Potassium phenylated acid yellow. Orange-yellow. Orange G. Sodium benzene-azo-/3-naphthol-0-disulphonate. Bright orange. Palatin orange. Ammonium tetranitrodiphenol. Orange-yellow. Ponceau 2 R (Hylidin red). Action of hydrochlorid of diazo-?»-xylene upon 0- naphthol-disulphonic acid. Red. Ponceau 3 R {Cumidin red). Action of diazo->«-cumene hydrochlorid upon(3-naph- thol-disulphonic acid. Red. Soudan brown (Pigment-brown). Derived from a-naphthylamin and naphthol. Brown. Wool-black. Combining paratolyl-0-naphthylamin with diazotized azobenzoldisulphonic acid. Blue-black. c. Benzene Colors (from benzene, CeHe). a. Anilin or Amin colors. Anilin-black (Collin's black, jetolin). Oxidation of anilin hydrochlorid with potassium di- chromate. Black. Nigrosin (one of the indulins). Heating amidoazobenzene with anilin hydrochlorid. Black. Anilin blue. Rosanilin heated with anilin and benzoic acid. Blue. Alkali blue (fast blue, Guernsey blue, Nicholson blue). Sodium triphenylrosanilin-monosulphonate. Bright blue. Alkali blue D. Sodium triphenylpararosanilin-monosulphonate. Blue. Bale blue. From nitrosodimethylanilin with ditolylnaphthylen- diamin. Blue. Bavarian blue (spirit diphenylamin blue). Blue. Bavarian blue D S F. Sodium triphenylpararosanilin disulphonate. Blue. China blue. Similar to soluble blue. Blue. Coupier's blue (acetin-blue, anilin-gray, azodiphenyl-blue, bengaline, fast blue, indulin-blue, pri?iting blue, Roubaix blue). Heating amidoazobenzene with anilin hydrochlorid. Blue. Ethyl-blue. Treating spirit-blue with ethyl chlorid. Pure blue. Light blue. Blue. Marine blue. Blue. Methyl-blue. Treating spirit-blue with methyl chlorid. Blue. Neutral blue. From nitrosodimethylanilin with phenylnaphthylam- in. Blue. Night-blue (Victoria blue). Blue. Soluble blue (Blackley blue, cotton blue, green-blue, liquid indigo-blue, navy- blue). Heating spirit-blue with sulphuric acid and the product with oxalic acid. Blue. Spirit-blue (basic blue, gentian-blue, Humboldt blue, imperial blue, Lyons blue, opal-blue, Parma blue, rosanilin- blue). Triphenylrosanilin and triphenylpararosanilin hydro- chlorids. Blue. Water-blue. Similar to soluble blue. Blue. Anilin-brown. Brown. PIGMENTS 1092 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Phenylene-brown {Bismarck- brown, Canelle-brown , cinnamon-brown, gold- brown, leather -brown, Manchester brown, Vesuvin). Triamidoazobenzene hydrochlorid. Brown. Anilin-green. Green. Acid green {Guinea green, Helvetia green, light-green S F). Sodium diethyldibenzyl diamidotriphenyl carbinol- trisulphonate. Bright green. Aldehyd green. Action of aldehyd on magenta with sulphuric acid. Green. Alkali green. Derived from diphenylamin. Green. Brilliant green {emerald green, new Victoria green). Tetramethyl-diparamidotriphenylcarbinol hy d ro- chlorid with zinc or iron chlorid. Green. Ethyl-green {new Victoria green, solid green). Tetrethyldiparamidotriphenylcarbinol sulphonate. Green. Fast green. Sodium tetramethyl dibenzyl pseudrosanilin disul- phonate. Green. Iodin-green (crystallized green). Chlormethylhexmethylrosanilin hydrochlorid and zinc chlorid. Green. Light green. Zinc chlorid and chlormethylhexamethylpararosani- lin hydrochlorid. Green. Liquid acid green. 10-20 per cent, solution of acid green. Green. Malachite-green (benzol-green, benz- aldehyd-green, benzoyl-green, bitter- almond green, fast green, solid green, Victoria green). Tetramethyldiamidotriphenylcarbinol hydrochlorid. Made by the action of benzaldehyd upon dimethyl- anilin. Green. Methyl-green. Chlormethylhexamethylpararosanilin hydrochlorid with zinc chlorid. Green. Metternich green. Chlormethylhexamethylrosanilin hydrochlorid with zinc chlorid. Green. Night-green. Chlormethylhexamethylrosanilin hydrochlorid with zinc chlorid. Green. Paris green Chlormethylhexamethylpararosanilin hydrochlorid with zinc chlorid. Green. Anilin-red. Red. Acid magenta (magenta S, rubin S). Mixture of rosanilin monosulphonic and disulphonic acids. Red. Azalein. Rosanilin nitrate. Red. Cerise. Cherry color. Fuchsin (magenta, new red, rubin). Rosanilin hydrochlorid. Deep red. Magenta (harmalin, rosein). Pararosanilin and rosanilin hydrochlorids. Deep red. Maroon. From resinous residue after extraction of magenta. Dark red. Phenosaffranin (saffranin B extra). Red. Rosanilin (anilin-red, Briining's red, Coupler red, ?iitrobenzol-red). A derivative of anilin. Red. Rosein. Rosanilin acetate. Red. Saffranin (anilin-rose). Mixture of tolusafranin and phenotolusafranin. Red. Anilin-violet (Tyro/in). Violet. Acid violet. Sodium dimethylrosanilintrisulphonate. Violet. Crystal violet (violet 6 B). Hexamethylpararosanilin hydrochlorid. Violet. Dahlin (Hofmann's violet, primula). The ethyl and methyl derivatives of rosanilin. Violet. Ethyl-purple. Hexa-ethyl-pararosanilin. Bine violet. Iodin-violet. Violet. Mauvanilin. From residue from arsenic acid-process of making magenta. Violet. PIGMENTS 1093 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Mauvein (anilin - purple , anilin- violet, indisin, mauve, Paris red, Perkins' violet). Oxidation of anilin containing toluidin. Purple. Methyl-violet (Paris violet). Pentamethylpararosanilin hydrochlorid. Violet. Methyl-violet 6 B {benzyl-violet). Pentamethylbenzylpararosanilin hydrochlorid. Violet. Red violet. Violet. Rosanilin-violet {imperial violet, Parma violet, phenyl- violet, regina -purple, spirit-violet). Monophenylrosanilin and diphenylrosanilin hydro- chlorids. Dull violet. Violanilin. One of the indulins. Gray-violet. Violet R. Violet. Anilin-yellow. Yellow. Acid yellow {fast yellow). Sodium amidoazobenzene sulphonate. Yellow. Chrysanilin. Action of steam on the residue left after extraction of rosanilin. Yellow. Flavanilin. Heating acetanilid with zinc chlorid. Yellow. b. The Auramins. Auramin. Tetramethyldiamidobenzophenonimid hydrochlorid. Brilliant yellow. Aurantia {imperial yellow). Ammonium hexanitrodiphenylamin. Orange-yellow. Dimethylphenylene-green(i?z'«<&cte'tf/£?-'.s green). Oxidizing dimethyl paraphenylene diamin with di- methylanilin. Yellow-green. Ethylene-blue. Formed from nitrosodimethylanilin. Blue. Gallocyanin {new fast violet, solid violet). Formed from nitrosodimethylanilin with gallic acid. Blue-violet. Girofle. Formed from nitrosodimethylanilin. Blue. Indophenol. Simultaneous oxidation of a phenol and a paradiamin. Indigo-blue. Indophenol-blue {naphthol-blue). Action of nitrosodimethylanilin on a-naphthol. Indigo-blue. Lauth's violet (thionin). Oxidation of paraphenylendiamin in an acid solution containing hydrogen sulphid. Violet. Methylene-blue (fast blue). Tetramethylthionin hydrochlorid with zinc chlorid. Green-blue. Muscarin. A derivative of nitrosodimethylanilin. Blue. Neutral red. Dimethyldiamidotoluphenazin hydrochlorid. Red. Neutral violet. Dimethyldiamidophenazin hydrochlorid. Violet. New blue (cotton-blue R, fast blue for cot- ton, naphtkylenene-blue). Blue. Nile blue. Action of muscarin on a-naphthylamin. Blue. Phenylauramin. Heating auramin with anilin. Orange-yellow. Phenylene-blue. Oxidation of phenylenediamin with anilin. Green-blue. Prune. Obtained from gallic methyl ether. Toluylene-blue. Oxidation of toluylene diamin. Blue. c. Fluorescein colors. The JEosins (J7C09, morning redness). Cyanosin. Formed by methylating phloxin. Blue. Cyanosin B. Formed by ethylatingtetrabromtetrachlorfluorescei'n. Blue. Eosin. Tetrabromfiuorescein. Red. Eosin A extra. Sodium tetrabromfiuorescein. Garnet-red. Eosin B. Sodium or ammonium tetrabromfiuorescein. Red. Eosin-orange. Sodium dibromfluorescei'n. Orange-red. Eosin-scarlet (daphnin, eosin B N, lute- cienne, rose des Alpes, safrosin). Sodium, potassium, or ammonium dibromdinitro- fluorescei'n. Scarlet. PIGMENTS 1094 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Erythrosin (dianthin B, eosin bleuatre, eosin J, iodeosin B, pyrosin B, rose Ba- I'eau, soluble primrose). Sodium, potassium and ammonium tetraiodofluor- esceln. Light brick-red to brown- red. Erythrosin G {dianthin G, iodeosin G). Salts of di-iodofluoresce'in. Rc-d. Phloxin P. Potassium tetrabromdichlorfluoresceTn. Red. Phloxin T. Formed by bromizing tetrachlorfluorescein. Red. Primrose (eosin S, ethyl eosin, rose J Ba- I'alcool, spirit eosin). Potassium ethyltetrabromfluorescei'n. Bright-red. Rose Bengale (Bengal red). Formed by iodizing dichlorfluoresceVn. Blue-red. Rose Bengale B. Formed by iodizing tetrachlorfluorescein. Blue-red. Soluble eosin. Sodium or ammonium tetrabromfluorescei'n. Reddish-brown. d. Resorcin colors. Resorcin-blue (fluorescent resorcinal blue, lacmoid). Formed by heating resorcin with sodium nitrite. Blue. Resorcin-brown. Combining resorcin with a diazo-compound. Brown. Resorcin-violet. Action of resorcin on tetramethyldiamidobenzo- phenon. Violet. Solid green. Dinitroresorcin. Green. Brilliant yellow. d. Naphthalene Pigments. Treating a-naphtholdisulphonic acid with nitric acid. Yellow. Martius' yellow (golden yellow, naphthal- ene-yellow, naphthol-yellow, Matichester yellow, saffron-yellow). Sodium, ammonium, or calcium dinitro-o-naphthol. Yellow. Napthalene-red (magdala-red, naphthalin- scarlet, Soudan-red). Diamido-naphthyl napthazonium chlorid. Scarlet. Naphthalene-violet (naphthamein) . Formed by oxidizing a-naphthylamin. Violet. Naphthol-blue (indophenol, naphthol-violet). Action of nitrosodimethylanilin on a-naphthol. Indigo-blue. Naphthol-green B. Treating 0-naphtholmonosulphonic acid S with nitric acid. Green. Naphthol-yellow S (acid yellow S). Treating o-naphtholtrisulphonic acid with nitric acid. Yellow. Phenanthrene-red. Red. Sungold. Yellow. Aurin (rosolic acid). e. Phenol Pigments. Heating phenol with sulphuric and oxalic acids. Orange-red. Azulin (azurin, rosolic blue). Heating rosolic acid with anilin. Blue. Corallin-red (aurin R, peonin, peony-red'). Heating aurin with ammonium hydroxid. Red. Corallin-yellow. Formed from aurin. Orange-yellow. Flavaurin (new yellow). Ammonium dinitrophenolparasulphonate. Yellow. Garnet-brown (grenate brown). Potassium or ammonium cresylpurpurate. Brown. Phenol-blue. • Action of dimethyl phenylenediamin on phenol. Green-blue. Pbenyl-brown (Havana brown, leather- brown, phenicin, rotkein). Action of sulphuric and nitric acids on phenol. Brown. Picric Acid. Trinitrophenol. Yellow. Quinolin colors. Quinolin-blue (cyanin). Reaction of amyl iodid, quinolin and methylquinolin. Blue. Quinolin-green. Tetramethyldiamidodiphenylquinolol hydrochorid. Green. Quinolin-red. Heating benzotrichlorid with quinaldin and iso- qutnolin in the presence of zinc chlorid. Red. Quinolin-yellow. Heating quinaldin with phthalic anhydrid and zinc chlorid. Yellow. PIGMENTS 1095 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Salicylic acid colors. Salicyl-orange. Orange-yellow. Salicyl-yellow. Monobromsalicylic acid or its sodium salt. Yellow. Victoria yellow (anilin-orange, saffron-sub- stitute, Victoria orange). Orange-yellow. 3. VEGETABLE PIGMENTS. Adansonia-red. Obtained by Walz from the bark of Adansonia digi- tala, L. Blood-red. /Ethylpurpurin. Obtained by Schiitzenberger and Schiffert from pur- purin. Red. Alder-red. Obtained from the wood of Alnus glutinosa. Gaert. Red. Alizarin. Discovered in 1826 by Colin and Robiquet in madder (Rubia tmctoria) ; named from Ali-zari, the Orien- tal commercial name for madder. Red. Alkanna-green. Obtained from madder-root. Green. Alkanna-red (Alkanet, Anchusin, Pseudal- kannin, "Acid anchusique," Pelletier). Obtained from the roots of Anchusa tinctoria or Al- kanna tinctoria of southern Europe. Red. Anthocyan (Flower-blue). The coloring-matter, according to Marquart, of many blue, red, and violet flowers, the tint depending on the amount of acid present. Cf. Cyani?i. Blue. Anthoxanthin (Flower-yellow). Obtained by Marquart from yellow flowers. Cf. the Xanthin of Cloez, and Xanthein of Fremy. Yellow. Antwerp-brown. Asphaltum mixed with a drying-oil. Brown. Archil (French purple, orchil, orchil-purple). From Roccella tinctoria and R.fuciformis. Violet, mauve-purple. Arnatto (annatto, annutto, Orleans). The fruit-pulp of Bixin orellana, L. Employed by silk-dyers and varnish-makers; also for coloring cheese, cream, chocolate, confectionery, etc. See Bixin. Yellowish-red. Azale (pincoffin). Crude alizarin. Red. Azolitmin. From litmus. Deep blood-red. Bacterio-purpurin. Obtained from the protoplasm of Beggiatoa roseo- persicina. Peach-color. Barwood-red (mock Turkey red). Wood of Baphia nitida. Orange-red. Bezette (turnesol rag). Juice of Croton tinctorium. Blue. Bioxyalizarin. Obtained from Alsatian madder by treatment with alcohol and benzol. Orange-red. Bixin (orellin, orlean-red). Obtained from Bixa orellanna. Cinnabar-red. Bladder-green (iris-green, sap-green). From berries of Rhamnus catharticus. Green. Brasilin (brazilin). Obtained by Chevreul and Bolley from the wood of Ccesalpinia sappan, L.; C. brasiliensis, S. W.; C. echinata, Lam. Golden-yellow. Brown madder. Lake from madder-root. Rich brown. Brown pink (stil de grain). From Rhamnus infectorius, or from quercitrin bark. Dark-pink. Canarin. Oxidation of potassium sulphocyanid with potassium chlorate in the presence of sulphuric and hydro- chloric acids. Orange-yellow. Capsicum-red. First obtained by Braconnot from Capsicum annuum, L. Red. Capucine madder. Lake from madder-root. Reddish-orange. Carotin. The coloring-matter of the root of the cultivated car- rot, Dauctis carota, discovered, in 1832, by Wacken- roder. Deep-red to golden-red. Carthamin (rouge vegetal, safftower-car- tnin). Obtained from saffron (Carthamus tinctorius), L. Dark brownish-red to yel* lowish-red and purple, according to mordant. Catechu (caslioo). Extract from Acacia catechu. Brown. PIGMENTS 1096 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Cerulein (aznlene). A vegetable principle. Blue. Chelidoxanthin. Obtained by Probst from Chelidonium majus, L. Yellow. Chemic black. Gall-nuts with ferric nitrate and pyroligneous acid. Black. Chica-red [carajura, chico-red). Leaves of Bignonia chica. Orange-red. Chinese green (laokao). From Rhamnus chloropkorus and R. utilis. Green. Chlorogenin. Obtained from madder-root by Schunck. Green. Chlorophyl {Leaf-green). From the leaves or other green parts of plants, and certain invertebrates. A complex coloring-matter composed of varying mixtures of phyllocyanin, and phylloxanthin. Cf. phycoxanthin, phycophain. Green. Chlorrubiadin. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Yellow. Chlorrubian. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Yellow. Chrome-black. Produced by mordanting with potassium dichromate and dyeing with logwood. Black. Chrysophan. Obtained from the roots of rhubarb (Rheum palma- ttim). Gold or sulphur-yellow. Chrysophanic acid. Discovered by Schrader (1819) ; found in the lichens, Parmelia parietina, Parmelia caparata, Squamaria elegans, and Cassia bijuga, Andira araruba, (Goa powder), Rheum palmatum. Yellow. Chrysorhamnin. Obtained from the fruit of Rhamnus amygdalenus, R. infectorius, and R. saxatilis. Golden yellow. Cinchona-red ( Chinaroth, rosso di China, cinchofulvic acid). A phlobophene discovered by Reuss(i8i2) in cinchona bark. Red. Cissotannic-acid. Obtained by Wittstein from reddened autumn leaves and from strawberries. Brown-red or red-brown. Colorin. Dry alcoholic extract of garancin. Red. Common black. From logwood, sumac, and fustic, by adding a mix- ture of green and blue vitriol. Black. Cork black. Burning cork in closed vessels. Black. Crocin {Polycroit ). Obtained from Crocus salivus, Gardenia grandifolia, and Fabiana imbricata. Yellow. Cudbear. From Lecanora tartarea and other lichens. Purple or violet. Curcumin (Curcuma-yellow, Turmeric). Obtained from the roots of Curcuma longa, and other species ; cultivated throughout Eastern tropics ; used in cookery, and for test-paper. Yellow. Cyanin (Flower-blue). Found by Fremy and Cloez in blue flowers, e.g., corn-flower, violets, etc. This appears to be a pure form of the ontltocyan of Marquart. The scarlet- red of some flowers appear to be a mixture of cy- anin and xanthin. Blue. Dragon's blood. Resin from Dracczna draco. Red. Dutch-pink. From Reseda luteola. See Luteolin. Pink. Dyer's broom. From Genista tinctoria. Yellow. Erythrin. Obtained from Roccella fuciformis. Red. Erythrophyl (Leaf-red). Obtained by Berzelius from reddened autumn leaves (e.g., cherry, currant). Red. Etiolin. The yellow pigment of etiolated leaves. Cf. xantho- phyl, phylloxanthin. Yellow. Filix-red. Obtained from the rhizomes of Asfiidium filix mas. Dark brick-red. Florence lake (Florentine lake). Lake from logwood. Deep brown-red. Florideae-green. That portion of the compound pigment (Rhodophyl) of the red algcE which is soluble in alcohol. Green. Fucoxanthin. Sorby's name for the principal coloring-matter of the olive-green sea- weeds {Fucacec? and Laminarascet?). Amber. Fustin (fisetin). Obtained from the root of Rhus cotinus. Yellow. PIGMENTS 1097 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Gallofiavin. Oxidation of gallic acid in alkaline solution. Yellow. Gambier (gambir, pale catechu, terra japonica). Extract from leaves of Uncaria gambier. Yellowish-brown. Gamboge. Gum-resin from Garcinia hanburyi. Brownish-yellow. Garanceux. From the waste madder of the dye-houses. Red, deep-brown, lilac, black. Garancin. Action of cone, sulphuric acid on pulv. madder. Red. Gas-black (hydrocarbon-black) . Burning natural gas against a revolving iron cylinder. Black. Glaucotin. Obtained by Probst from the flowers of Glaucium luteum, Scop. Yellow. Guaiac-yellow. Obtained by Pelletier and Hadelich from the resin of Guaiacum officinale, L. Yellow. Harmal-red (Harmalin). Obtained by Gobel as an oxidation-product of har- malin from Hula graveolens, and other species of Rutacetz. Red. Hematein. Obtained from hematoxylin by the action of ammo- nia. Black-violet. Hematoxylin. From logwood , Hcematoxylon campechianum. Red, blue, purple. Hooker's green. Mixture of Prussian blue and gamboge. Green. Ilixanthin. Obtained by Moldenhauer from Ilex aquifolium. Yellow. Indigo (Indian blue). From leguminous plants of the genus Indigo/era. Blue. Indigo-brown. Mixture of Indihumin and indiretin. Brown. Indigo-carmin. Sodium salt of indigo-extract. Blue-red. Indigo-extract (disulphonic acid, indigotin). Solution of indigo in strong sulphuric acid. Blue. Indigo-red (indigo-purple, indirubin). Decomposition of Indican by oxalic or tartaric acid. Reddish-purple. Indigotin (Indigo-blue, liquid blue, Saxony blue, oat-blue). A pigment known to the ancients, and obtained from many plants, Indigo/era tinctoria, L. ; Indigo/era anil, L. ; Iniiigofera argentea, L. ; Indigo/era dis- perma, L. ; Isatis tinctoria, Isatis lusitanica (see Woad), Neriuin tinctorium, or Wrightia tinctoria, Polygonum tinctorium, Polygonumfagopyrum, Poly- gonum chinense, Marsdenia tinctoria, Asclepias tingens, Galega tinctoria, Mercurialis perennis, Melampyrum arvencr, Melampyrum cristatum, Polygolabracteolata, Croton tinctorium, Crotonver- bascifolium, Phytolacca decandra, Phytolacca mexi- cana, Monotropa hypofiitys, Tephrosia apollinea, P. toxicaria, Randia aculeata,Amorpha fruticosa ; also found in animal fluids, urine, sweat, milk, pus. This pigment is not a direct product of the plant- juices or animal fluids, but a decomposition-product, the result of the action of bacteria upon indican or other glucosids. Cf. Bacillus indigoferus, Classen, and Bacillus indigogenus, Alvarez, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Blue. Indigo-white (indigogen). Action of reducing agents on commercial indigo. Blue. Isatrin-yellow. Action of phenylhydrazinparasulphonic acid on dioxi- tartaric acid. Yellow. Japan black (asphaltum, Brunswick black, Japan lacquer). Cooking asphaltum with linseed-oil and adding tur- pentine. Black. Kyanophyl. Wiesner's name for nearly pure chlorophyl freed from its yellow pigment, xanthophyl. Cf. Phyllocyanin. Blue-green. Lamp-black (soot). Imperfect combustion of resin, oils, gas, tar, etc. Black. Ligulin. Obtained by Nickles and Reinsch from the berries of Ligustrum vulgare. Cf. CEpholin. Carmin-red. Lithospermum-red. First obtained by Ludwig and Kromayer from the bark of the root of Lithospermum arvense. Red. Litmus. From Roccella tinctoria, and other lichens. Blue. Logwood-black. Mordanting with iron salts and dyeing with log- wood. Black. PIGMENTS 1098 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Lutein {Egg-yellow). A red lipochrome obtained by Thudicum from many kinds of yellow flowers, seeds, the flesh of berries, and the yellow bodies in the ovaries of mammals, egg-yolks, and other animal substances. Yellow. Luteolin. Discovered by Chevreul in 1830. The yellow coloring- matter of Reseda luteola, L. (Ash of Jerusalem, Dyers' Rocket, Dyers' Weed, Dyers' Yellow-weed, Goud, Green-weed. Italian Rocket, Weld, Woad, Wolds, Woulds, Woold, Yellow Rocket, Yellow Weed, Yellows) ; chiefly used for paper-hangings. The color called Dutch pink is also obtained from it. Green, yellow, or blue, ac- cording to the mordants employed. Madder (Adrianople red, madder-red, Turkey red). From the roots of Rubia tinctorum. Red. Madder-brown. From catechu worked with madder-colors. Brown. Madder-carmin. Lake from madder-root with an aluminum base. Carmin. Madder-orange. Lake from madder-root. Orange. Madder-purple (Field's purple, purple rubi- ate). Lake from madder-root. Deep-purple. Madder-yellow. Lake from madder-root. Bright yellow. Marennin. The green coloring-principle absorbed by oysters from diatoms (Navicula ostrearia) in "greening." Cf. Diatomin. Green. Morin. From the Heart-wood of mulberry {Moras tinctoria). Yellow. Morindin. Discovered by Anderson, in 1849, in the bark of the root of Morinda citrifolia. Sulphur-yellow to red, ac- cording to mordant. Munjistin (Indian madder, mungeet, mun- jeet). Obtained from the East India madder (Rubia mun- jista, or Rubia cordifolia). Golden-yellow to red, ac- cording to mordant. Nemours blue. Dyeing with sandal-wood and afterward with indigo. Blue. Nitropurpurei'n. Obtained by Stenhouse from Purpure'in by the action of nitric acid. Scarlet. CEnolin (cenolinic acid, Berry-blue, Berry- red). Obtained by Mulder and Glenard from grapes, whor- tleberries, bilberries, blackberries, mulberries, elder- berries, etc. Cf. Ligulin. Blue-black, violet-red to red-brown. Orcin (orcinol). From orchella weed and other lichens. Blood-red. Orellin. From Bixa orellana, L. See Bixin. Red. Orlean-red. Obtained from Bixa orellana. See Bixin. Red. Oxyrubian. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Brown. Peach-black. Calcination of peach-stones. Black. Pheophyl (Ph&ophyl). The compound pigment of the Fucacerz and Pha:- osporecz. Cf. PhycophcBin and Phycoxanthin. Olive or brown. Phlobaphene (Bark-pigment). Obtained from the bark of various trees and shrubs, by Stahelin, Hofstetter, Hesse, Hlasiwetz, Grabow- ski, etc. Brown-red. 1 Phycochrome. A complex pigment of the Cyanophycecz, or Phyco- chromacece. Cf. Phycocyanin. Blue-green. Phycocyanin. Obtained from various phycochromaceous algae and from certain invertebrates (Chtxtopterus). Cf. Scyto- nemin. Blue in transmitted light, blood-red i n reflected light. Phyeoerythrin That portion of the compound pigment (Rhodophyl) of the red Algiz which is soluble in water. Cf. Flnridece-green. Red. Phycohematin. Obtained from the sea-weed Rhytipltza tinctoria. Blood-red. Phycophei'n. Obtained from the F?icacetF and Phczosporece. Schutt confines the name to that part of pheophyl which is soluble in water. Reddish-brown. Phycoxanthin. That portion of the pheophyl of the Fucacecr and PhcEosporecE which is soluble in alcohol. Yellow. Phyllerythrin. A general term for the red pigment of leaves. Red. PIGMENTS 1099 PIGMENTS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc. Color. Phyllocyanin (Cyanophyl). The acid constituent of chlorophyl. Cf. Phvlloxan- tkin. Blue or greenish-blue. Phylloxanthin (Xanthophyl). One of the constituents of Chlorophyl. Cf. Phyllo- cyanin. Yellow. Phymatorhusin. From metastatic deposits in the skin. Phyterythrin. Same as Erythrophyl. Red. Pink madder. Lake from madder-root. Pink. Pittacal. From beechwood tar. Blue. Pseudopurpurin. Obtained from Alsatian madder by treatment with alcohol and benzol. Red. Puccoon. The Indian term for the dye obtained from various North American herbs, e.g., Lithospermum hirtutn, Lithospermum canescens, Sanguinaria canadensis, etc. Red to yellow. Purple-madder. Lake from madder-root. Purple. Purpurein. From Purpurin by the action of ammonium hydroxid. Carmin-red. Purpurin (Oxyalizarin, Madder purple, Field's purple, Purple rubiate). Obtained by the action of yeast on Alsatian or Avig- non madder. Cherry-red to purple, ac- cording to mordant. Quercetin (Meletin). Obtained from the heart-wood of Rhus cotinus, the berries of Hippophcza rhamnoides, the green parts of Calluna vulgaris, the flowers of Cornus niascula, horsechestnut leaves and flowers, etc. Citron-yellow. Quercitrin. Discovered by Chevreul and Brandt. It occurs in the bark of the black-oak {Quercus tinctoria, Mich.), as well as other species of oak, also in tea-leaves, and as quersescitrin in the leaves, flowers, and cotyle- dons of the horsechestnut. Sulphur-yellow to chrome- yellow. Quinora-red. Obtained from cinchona bark by Pelletierand Caven- ton (1820). Red. Rhodophyl. The compound pigment of the red Algiz. Cf. Phyco- erythrin and Floridetz-green. Carmin-red in transmit- ted light, green or red- dish-yellow in reflected light. Rhodospermin. The red coloring-matter of the Floridecz , obtained by Rosanoff, Cramer, Askenasy, Sorby, and others. Cf. Phycoerythrin. Red. Rose-lake. From logwood. Deep brown-red. Rose-madder. Lake from madder-root. Rose. Rottlera-red. Obtained from the dust-like hairs of the capsules of Rottlera tinctoria, Pixby, and used in India as a dye for silk. Red, orange, or, by special process, scarlet. Ruben's madder. Lake from madder-root. Brown. Ruberythrinic acid. An acid glucosid, isolated by Rochleder, in 1851, from the madder Ricbia tinctoria, L., of which it appears to be the primary chromogen. Brick-red, cherry-red. Rubiacinic acid. Obtained from Rubiafin by Schunck. Citron-yellow. Rubiadin. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Golden-yellow. Rubiadipin. Obtained from madder-root by Schunck. Yellowish-brown; it yields a blood-red color with alkalies. Rubiafin. Obtained from madder-root by Schunck. Yellow. Rubiagin. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Citron-yellow. Rubian. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root (Rubia tinc- toria). Dark-yellow ; it yields with an alum mordant a bright orange, with iron a clear brown. Rubianic acid. Obtained by Schunck from Rubian, and held by him to be identical with Rochleder's Ruberythrinic acid. Citron-yellow. Rubianin. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Bright-yellow. Rubidehydran and Rubihydran. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root. Dark-yellow. PILE 1100 PILEUS CONSPECTUS OF PIGMENTS.— Continued. Name. Composition, Preparation, Etc Color Rubiretin. Obtained by Schunck by treating Rubian, Rubide- hydran, and Rubihydran with dilute acids and alka- lies, or by the action of erythrozym on rubian. Dark reddish-brown. Saffron-yellow. Obtained from saffron (Carthamus tinctorius, L.), by lead acetate and ammonium hydroxid. Brown-yellow. Santalin. From hard red-woods— Bar-wood, Calliatura wood, Cam-wood, Santal-wood. Red. Sawwort. From foliage of Serratula tinctoria. Yellow. Sedan black. Ferrous sulphate on wood, logwood, and sumac. Intense black. Spanish black. Burnt cork. Black. Spiraei'n (Spircea yellow). Obtained by Lowig and Weidmann from Spircea ulmaria, L. Yellow. Spirit-brown. Dyeing with quercitrin and then with peachwood, logwood, and alum. Brown. Styrogallol. By the union of cinnamic and gallic acids. Pale green. Tallochlor. Obtained from thistle-heads, artichokes, and flower- buds, by Verdeil, and from various lichens by Schnedermann and Knop. Green. Tartrazin. Action of phenylhydrazinparasulphonic acid on dioxi- tartaric acid. Yellow. Thujetin. Obtained from Thujin ; perhaps identical with Quer- cetin. Yellow. Thujin. Obtained from the green portions of the common Arbor vitae ( Thuja occidentalis). Citron-yellow. Vandyke-brown (Cassel-brown). Species of peat or lignite. Reddish-brown. Verantin. Obtained by Schunck from madder-root (Rubia tinc- toria). Reddish-brown. Woad. Leaves of Isatis tinctoria. Cf. Luteolin. Blue. VVongshy. From seed-pods of Gardenia fiorida. Yellow. Xanthein (Fremy), Xanthin (Cloez) (Flow- er-yellow). Obtained by Fremy and Cloez from yellow flowers (e. g., sunflowers and yellow dahlias). Cf. Antho- xanlhin. Yellow. Xanthin. Obtained by Higgin and Kuhlmann from madder- root. Schunck holds this to be an impure Rubian, and Rochleder an impure Ruberythrhiic acid. Yellow. Xanthophyl (Leaf-yellow). Obtained by Berzelius from yellow autumn leaves, and other parts of plants. Krauss uses it as syn- onymous with Phylloxanthin. Yellow. Xanthorhamnin. Fruit of Rhamnus amygdalinus, R. infectorius, and R. saxatilis. Olive-yellow. Xanthotannic acid. Obtained by Ferrein from the reddened autumn leaves of the elm. Yellow. Xylochloric acid (IVood-green). Isolated from old wood by Bley, Jr. Green. Yellow carmin. Lake from Persian berries or quercitrin bark. Yellow. Pile (pil) [pilus, hair]. The hair, or hairs collectively, of any part of the integument ; a hemorrhoid ; a bat- tery. P., Matteuci's Muscular, a voltaic battery or pile, the elements of which are formed of longitudinal and transverse sections of muscle connected al- ternately. Pileate (pil'-e-at) [pileus, a cap]. In biology, having a pileus, or cap, as certain fungi. Pileiform (pil'-e-if-orm) [pileus, a cap ; forma, form]. Tn biology, pileate ; having the form of a pileus. Pileolus ( pil-e'-o-lus)[dim. of pileus, a cap : //. , Pileoli']. In biology, a little pileus. Pileorhiza {pil-e-or-V-zaK) [pileus, a cap; p'lXfl, a root]. In biology, the root-cap. Pileous {pil'-e-us) [pilus, hair]. Pertaining to hair. Piles (pilz). See Hemorrhoids. Pileum (pil'-e-um) [pileum, a cap : //., Piles']. In biology, the cap or whole top of the head of a bird, from bill to nape, including the forehead, vertex, and occiput. Pileus ( pil'-e-us) [pileus also pileum, a cap : //., Pilei ]. In biologv, a term first introduced by Rondelet (1554) to designate the disc of the Medusa, for which many writers have substituted the name umbrella or disc. It PILEWORT 1101 PILULA is also applied to the cap-like or umbrella-like summit of the stipe of many fungi. The hymenium-bearing portion is the same as cap. P. hippocraticus, the capeline bandage. Pilewort (pil'-wert). See Ficary. Pili (pi'-li) [pi/us, a hair]. Hairs. P., Congenital, hair existing at birth. P., Post-genital, that appearing some time after birth. Piliation (pil-e-a '-shun) \_pilus, hair]. The formation and production of hair. Pilidium (pil-id'-e-um) [irilidwv, a little hat or cap]. In biology : (l) A free-swimming, helmet-shaped larva, occurring among the Nemertina. It holds a position intermediate between the young Turbellarian larva of the Polyclada (cf. Muller's Larva) and the typical Trochophoran Larva. (2) A hemispheric apothe- cium in certain lichens. Piliferous (pi-lif'-er-us) [pilus, a hair ; ferre, to bear] . In biology, bearing a slender bristle or hair, or beset with hairs. P. Cyst, a dermoid cyst. Piliform ( pi' -lif-orm) [pilus, hair; forma, a form]. Having the form or appearance of hair ; filiform. Piligerous (pi-lij'-er-us)[ pilus, hair; gerere, to carry]. Piliferous ; covered with hair. Pilimiction (pi-lim-ik' -shun) [pilus, hair ; mingere, to urinate]. The passing of urine containing hair-like filaments. Pill (pit) [ME., pitte, pill]. See Piluta. P., Blair's, an empiric English preparation containing colchi- cum and used in the treatment of gout. P., Blaud's. See Bland. P., Blue. See Hydrargyrum. P.- box, a box for holding pills. P.-coater, a machine for coating pills with sugar, gelatin, or other material. P., Compound Cathartic. See Colocynth. P., Com- pressed, a pill made by compressing the powdered substance into proper shape by means of a powerful press, without the use of an excipient. P., Dupuy- tren's, a pill containing extract of opium, bichlorid of mercury, and extract of guaiac. P., Friable, a pill that crumbles into powder on slight pressure. P., Griffith's. See Ferritin. P. -mass, a cohesive mass into which the ingredients of the pills are worked. P. -tile, a metallic plate with semi-cylindric grooves on its upper surface. It is used in the manufacture of pills. Pillar (pil'-ar) [pita, a pillar]. In biology, a columnar structure, a columella, modiola, crus, peduncle. P. of the Abdominal Ring, one of the columns on either side of the abdominal ring. P., Anterior, of the Fauces, the fold on each side of the uvula formed by the projection of the palatoglossus muscle covered by mucosa. P., Anterior, of the Fornix, the band of white matter on either side that passes from the anterior extremity of the fornix to the base of the brain, forming part of the corpus albicans, and that curves upward into the optic thalamus of the corres- ponding side. P. of Corti, one of the rods of Corti, two greatly modified epithelial cells in the organ of Corti; they are slender, slightly S-shaped, longitudin- ally striated bodies, consisting of a denser substance — the pillar proper — and a thin, imperfect protoplasmic envelop. P. of the External Abdominal Ring, one of the two columns or pillars forming the free borders of the aponeurosis at the site of the external abdom- inal ring. The external pillar is formed by that portion of Poupart's ligament which is inserted into the spine of the pubis. The internal, or superior pillar is a broad, thin, flat band, which interlaces with its fellow on the opposite side in front of the symphysis pubis. P., External, of the Diaphragm. See Crus of the Diaphragm. P. of the Fauces, one of the folds of mucous membrane on either side of the fauces. P., Flexible, a jointed pillar for inclining the body of the microscope. P., Internal, of the Ab- dominal Ring. See P. of the External Abdom- inal Ring. P., Muscular. See Muscle-column. P., Posterior, of the Fauces, a fold at each side of the uvula formed by the palato-pharyngeus muscle, covered by mucosa. P., Posterior, of the Fornix, one of the two bands which pass from the posterior extremities of the fornix downward into the descend- ing horn of the lateral ventricle. P., Superior, of the Abdominal Ring. Synonym of P. , Internal, of the Abdominal King. Pillicoshy (pil'-ik-o-she). A vulgar corruption of pil- uhz cochia, cochia pills (see Cochia) ; hence, powder of aloes and canella, or hiera picra. Pilliocausia (pil-e-o-kaw' -se-ah) . See Pillicoshy. Pilocarpidin (pi-lo-kar' -pid-in) [nltioc , a cap ; Kapndg, fruit], C 10 H 10 N 2 O 20 . A syrupy, alkaline basic sub- stance, obtained from jaborandi leaves ; it is weaker in its action than pilocarpin. Pilocarpin (pi-lo-ka)-'-pin). See Pilocarpus. Pilocarpus (pi-lo-kar' -pus) [rrl'Aog, a cap ; napndc, fruit]. Jaborandi. The young leaves of P. selloanus, P. pennatifolius, and Piper jaborandi, containing a vola- tile oil and 2 alkaloids, jaborin and pilocarpin. Jaborin is similar to atropin in action, and antagonistic to pilo- carpin, but it is present in the leaves in only small amounts. Pilocarpin stimulates the peripheral ends of the secreting nerves going to glands, perhaps also the centers. It thus causes an increased flow of saliva, marked sweating, secretion of tears, of mucus from the nose and the bronchi, of the gastric and intestinal juices. It also stimulates involuntary muscle ; on the vagus it acts as a stimulant, causing slowing of the pulse ; in large doses it paralyzes the vagus. Vomiting is pro- duced by jaborandi and sometimes by pilocarpin alone. Pilocarpin causes contraction of the pupil. Its action is antagonized very completely by atropin. Thera- peutically, pilocarpin is used chiefly in renal dropsy to produce sweating, also in uremia, for the same pur- pose. It probably causes an elimination of urea, and other waste-products, both in the sweat and in the saliva. As a diaphoretic it is also employed in coryza and bronchitis. It has been used most successfully in ery- sipelas. Pilocarpus, Ext., Fid., dose ttkv-gj. J., Ext. (B. P.) Dose gr. iij-x. J., Infus. (B. P.) Dose gj-ij. J., Tinct. (B. P.) Dose ^ %-%.■ Pilocarpine hydrochloras, the alkaloid. Dose gr. %- l /2- P. nitras. Dose hypodermatically gr. T V _ X' Injectio P. nitrat. hypodermica ; I grain in 20 minims. Dose Tt\_ij-vj. Pilocystic (pi-lo-sis 1 '-tik) [pilus, hair ; Kvorig, a sac]. A term applied to encysted tumors containing hair and fatty matters, e.g. , some dermoid cysts. Pilo-motor (pi-lo-mo'-tor) [pilus, hair; movere, to move]. Causing movement of the hair. P. Nerves, nerves causing contraction of the erectores pilorum, as in horripilation of animals. Pilonidal (pi-lo-ni'-dal) [pilus, hair ; nidus, nest]. Containing an accumulation of hairs in a cyst. P. Fistula, a fistula in the neighborhood of the rectum depending upon the presence of a tuft of hair in the tissues. It is also known as Coccygeal Fistula. Pilose, Pilous (pi'-lbz, pi'-lus) [pilosus, hairy]. In biology, covered with long, straight, soft hairs ; hairy; hirsute. Pilosis (pi-lo'-sis) [pilus, hair]. The development, and especially the abnormal or excessive development, of hairs. Pilosity (pi-los 1 '-it-e) [pilus, a hair]. The state of be- ing pilose. Pilous (pi'-lus). See Pilose. Pilula (pil'-u-lah) [E. : pi., Pilulce]. A pill. In PILULAR 1102 PINEAL pharmacy, a spheric mass containing a prescribed medicinal substance with the excipient necessary to make it cohesive. The excipient may be soap and water, a gum, or one of the various syrups. There are 15 official pilulce. See names, constituents, etc., under principal ingredient. Pilular (pil'-u-lar) [piiula, dim. olpila, ball]. Of the nature or form of a pill. Pilule (pil'-iil) [piiula, a small pill]. A small pill, pellet, or parvule. Pilulous (pil'-u-lus). Same as Pilular. Pilum (pi'-lum) [L.]. In pharmacy, a pestle. Pilus (pi'-lus) [pilus, a hair : //., Pilt\. In biology, a fine, slender, hair-like body. Pili gossypii, cotton staple. Pili tactiles, tactile hairs. Pimeladen (pim-el' -ad-en) [nifieXi], fat ; aSijv, gland : //. , Pimeladenes~\. Any sebaceous gland. Pimelecchysis (pim-el-ek' -kis-is) [Tri/ieXij, fat ; ck^vgic, a pouring out]. An excessive discharge of fat or of sebaceous matter. Pimelic Acid (pim-el' -ik). See Acid. Pimelitis (pim-el-i'-tis) \_mfie7J), fat ; trig, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of any adipose tissue ; also, of connective tissue in general. Pimeloma (pim-el-o'-mah) [nifteX/;, fat ; bjia, tumor : pl.,Pimelomata~\. A fatty tumor ; lipoma. Pimelopterygium [pint' '-el-o-ter-ij' '-e-um) [tri/ieXi/, fat ; nrepvyiov, a small wing]. A fatty outgrowth on the conjunctiva. Pimelorrhea (pim-el-or-e'-ah) [KCfieTir/, fat ; poia, a flow]. An excessive fatty discharge. Fecal discharge of undigested fat. Pimelorthopnea (pim-el-or-thop-ne' -ah) [mfieXr/, fat ; bpddrrvoia , orthopnea]. Orthopnea due to obesity. Pimelosis (pim-el-o'-sis) \jtiiie\1], fat; v6uoc, disease]. Conversion into fat. The fatty degeneration of any tissue; obesity, or corpulence. Pimelotic (pim-el-ot' -ik) \_Kifie}J/, fat]. Affected with pimelosis. Pimeluria ( pim-el-u' '-re-ah)\_mu£Arj , fat ; ovpnv, urine]. The excretion of fat in the urine ; lipuria. Pimenta {pi-men' -tali) [Sp. ,pimiento, the pepper-plant : gen., Pimenta']. Allspice. The immature fruit of Pimenta officinalis. It contains an aromatic, pungent, volatile oil that is much used as a flavor and condi- ment. It is useful in flatulence and to prevent the griping of purgatives. Dose gr. x-xl. P., Aqua (B. P.) Dose .^ss-ij. P., Oleum (B. P.) Dose mj-iv. Pimento [pi-men' -to). Synonym of Pimenta. Pimpernel (pim'-per-nel) [ME., pympyrnel, pimper- nel]. See Anagallis arvensis. Pimpinella (pim-pin-el'-ah) [Yr., pimpernel]. A genus of umbelliferous plants, the pimpernels. Pimple (pirn' -pi) [AS., pipel, a pimple]. A small pustule or papule. See Papule and Pustule. P., Maggot, a popular term for Comedo. P. Mite. See Demodex folliculorn?n , under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Pimply (pim'-ple) [AS. , pipel, a pimple]. Spotted; covered with pimples. Pin [ME., pinne, a pin]. A metal instrument shaped like a needle, but with a globular head, used for fasten- ing or holding parts together. P. -buttock, a sharp, angular buttock. P., Center, the pointed steel rod projecting from the center of the trephine-saw, used for fixing the trephine. P., Harelip, a strong, long pin passed through the lips of a wound in order to form a support for the sutures which are wound around it. P. -sensation. See Pins and AWd/es. P.- worm. See Oxynris vermicularis among Parasites (Animal}, Table of. Pinacocytal (pin-ak-o-si'-tal) [rriva^, a tablet ; kLtoc, a cell]. Pertaining to pinacocytes. Pinacocyte (pin'-ak-o-sit) [nival; , a tablet; k'vtoc, a cell]. In biology, one of the simple, pavement, epi- thelial cells composing the ectoderm of most sponges. Pinacolin (pin- ak'- o- tin), C 6 H 12 0. A ketone ob- tained from pinacone by the action of hydrochloric acid with heat. The pinacolins are ketones contain- ing a tertiary, alkyl group, formed from the pinacones. Pinacone (pin'-ak-on), C 6 H u 2 . A diatomic alcohol which crystallizes from its aqueous solution in the form of the hydrate, C 6 H u 2 + CH 2 0, which consists of large, quadratic plates, melting at 42 C. and gradu- ally efflorescing on exposure. In the anhydrous state it is a crystalline mass that melts at 38 C. and boils at 171 or 172 C. Thepinacones are glycols that con- tain two hydroxyl groups attached to two adjoining carbon atoms, which in turn are linked to two alkyls. Pinalic Acid (pin-al'-ik). See Acid, Valeric. Pince-cystotome (pans' '-sis' '-to-torn) [piuce (Fr.), for- ceps; KvoTir, bladder ; roftr/, a cutting]. An instru- ment terminating in two triangular cutting-blades, and which is used as a cystotome in cataract-opera- tions. Pincement (pans'-ma(n)g) [Fr., "pinching"]. In massage, a pinching or nipping of the tissues ; it is useful in neurasthenia. Pince-nez (pans'-nd) [Fr.]. Eyeglasses kept in place on the nose by a spring. Pincers (pin'-sers) [Fr., pince]. Forceps. Pincet, Pincette (pin-set') [Fr.]. Small forceps. Pincoffin (pin' -koff-in). Same as Azale. Pindal, Pindar, Pinder (pin'-dal, pin' -dar, pin' -der). See Arachis hypogcea. Pine (pin) [pinus, pine]. See Pix. P.-apple Fiber, the leaves of the several varieties of Bromelia yield a fine, nearly colorless, fiber, which is worked, especially in Brazil, for the manufacture of the so-called "silk- grass." P.-apple Oil, an alcoholic solution of ethyl butyric ether. P. -bark, a bark that is much used in Austria, Bavaria, and Southern Germany in themanufac- ture of leather. It contains from seven to ten per cent. of tannin and considerable resinous extractive matter. It does not yield as good a leather as oak-bark. P.- bath. See Bath. P. -gum, a variety of sandarach, from the Australian trees Callitris robusta and C. rhom- boidea. P. -needle Bath, a bath in which pine or fir needles are mixed with the water ; it is used in Ger- many as a stimulant tonic. Pineal (pi-ne'-al) [pinus, a pine-cone]. Belonging to or shaped like a pine- cone. P. Body (so called from its resem- blance in shape to a pine-cone), a small, red- \ dish-gray, vascular body W situated behind the third '• ventricle, which is em- braced by its two pedun- cles ; it is also called the conarium, from its conic shape. It rests upon the pregeminum, and is connected with the thalami by two pe- duncles. Its function is unknown. It is consid- ered to be the remains of the pineal eye of lower vertebrates. P. Eye, a rudimentary third, median or unpaired eye of certain lizards (Anguis, Hatteria, Veranns, Calotes, Seps, Leioderd), connected with the homologue of the pineal Section of Human Pineal Body. a, a. Acini lined and partially filled with epithelium and calcareous concretions (s). f. Intertubular fibrous tis- sue. (After Piersol.) PINENCHYMA 1103 PINNATILOBED gland of higher animals by the pineal stalk. It is the vestige of what was a functionating sense-organ in extinct reptiles {Labyrintkodonta), and perhaps in mesozoic mammals {Tritylodon), or possibly an organ for the perception of warmth ; the pineal body, epiphysis, or conarium, epiphysial eye, parietal eye, Sagittal Section Through part of Head of Embryo Lizard, showing so-called pineal eye. P. Specialized isolated extremity of pineal diverticulum from brain-vesicle (B). b.c. So-called retinal and lenticular areas of its walls, a. Ectoderm, d. Remains of diverticulum un- dergoing division into tubules (d'). f. Blood-vessels, e. Mesodermic tissue. (After Piersol.) third eye. P. Gland. See P. Body. P. Pedun- cles, the habena or habenula. P. Sand, the brain- sand, often found in the pineal body. P. Ventricle, the cavity occasionally found within the pineal body ; it represents the persistence of a fetal condition. Pinenchyma {pin-eti' -kim-ah) [vrivat;, tablet ; ey%vfia, infusion]. Tissues composed of flat cells. Pinene {pi'-nen) \_pinns, pine], C ]0 H 16 . A hydrocar- bon, the chief ingredient of the turpentine-oil prepared from the different varieties of pine, of eucalyptus-oil, juniper-berry oil, sage-oil, etc. Ping Ping. The root of a Chinese plant, used in ves- ical affections. Unof. Pinguecula, Pinguicula (pin-gwek' '-u-lah, pin-gwik'- u-lah) \_pingnis, fat]. A small, yellow-white tumor of the conjunctiva, situated between the cornea and the canthus of the eye. Pinguefaction [pin - g-we - fak> '- shun) \_pinguis, fat; facere, to make]. Conversion into fat. Pinguicula (pin-gwik'-u- lah) [pinguis, fat]. I. A genus of some thirty species of plants of wide geo- graphic distribution ; the butterworts. They have vulnerary and aperient properties, and are locally used in thickening milk. They are insectivorous plants, and contain one or more digestive ferments. 2. A small tumor of the conjunctiva. Pinguid {ping'-gwid) [pinguis, fat^. Fat ; unctuous. Pinguidinous {ping-gwid'-in-zis) \_pinguis, fat]. Con- taining fat. Pinguitude {ping' -gwit-ud) [pinguis, fat]. Fatness. Pinguoleum {ping-gwo'-le-um) [pinguis, fat; oleum, oil]. A fatty or fixed oil. Pinhole {pin' -hoi) [ME. ,pinne, pin ; AS., hoi, a hole]. A minute perforation, like that made by a pin. P. Os, an extreme degree of atresia of the os uteri, seen in young and undeveloped women. P. Pupil, Pin-point Pupil, contraction of the iris to an extent that the pupil is scarcely larger than a pin's head. It is seen in opium-poisoning, after the use of myotics, in certain cerebral diseases, in locomotor ataxy, etc. Pinic Acid {pin'-ik)[pinus, pine], C 20 H 30 O 2 . A resin- ous body obtained from pine-resin, having the same formula as pinearic acid, with which it may be ident- ical. Pinicoline {pin-ik'-o-lin) \_pinus, a pine-tree ; colere, to inhabit]. In biology, inhabiting pine forests, e.g. , the Capercally, or Cock-of-the-wood {Tetrao urogal- lus). Piniform {pi' -nif-orm) \_pinus, pine ; forma, form]. Pine-shaped ; resembling a pine-cone. P. Decus- sation, a decussation of fibers in the oblongata be- tween the central gray matter and the pyramids. Pining {pi'-ning) [ME., pinen, pain]. Vulgar syno- nym for tuberculosis of cattle. Also applied to a peculiar melancholic longing of pregnant women, commonly called " longings." Pinion {pin'-yun) \_penna, pinna, wing, feather]. In biology, the tnanus or distal segment of a bird's wing {carpus, metacarpus, phalanges) bearing the pri- mary remiges. Pinipicrin {pin-ip-ik'-rin) \_pinus, pine ; Tunpoc, bit- ter], C 22 H 36 O u . A bitter glucosid obtained from the needles and the bark of Pinus sylvestris and other plants. Pinitannic Acid {pin-it-an'-ik) [pinus, pine; ME., tannen, tan], C u H 16 8 . A yellowish-red powder, a variety of tannic acid, found in Pinus sylvestris and other plants. Pinite {pin' -It) [pinus, pine], C 2 H 12 5 . A substance that occurs in the resin of Pinus lambertina. It melts at 150 C. It is a pentahydric phenol of hexa- hydrobenzene. Pinites {pin-i'-tez) [pinus, pine]. A genus of extinct coniferous trees, of which P. succinifer is thought to have been the source of amber. Pink {pingk) [origin obscure]. A shade of pale-red. P. Crystals. Same as P. Salt. P.-eye, the popu- lar term for a contagious muco-purulent conjunctivitis of horses, characterized by a red color of the eyeball. It may occur in man. P. -madder. See Pigments, Conspectus of. P.-root. See Spigelia. P. Salt. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Pinna {pin'-ah) [pinna, penna, feather, wing: //. , Pinna~\. In biology, a name applied to various wing- like or feather-like organs ; as a wing, feather, fin, flipper, the ala auris or external cartilaginous flaps of the ear, the ala of the nose, one of the primary divi- sions of a pinnately-compound leaf. P. nasi. Syno- nym of Ala nasi. Pinnadiform {pin-ad' -if-orm) [pinna, feather, wing; ad, to; for?na, form]. In biology, applied to certain fishes in which the skin extends out on some or all of the fins. Pinnaglobulin {pin-ah-glob' -ti-liri) [-Kivva, a kind of mussel ; globulus, a round body]. A respiratory pigment containing manganese found in the blood of Pinna squamosa. Pinnate {pin'-at) [pinna, a feather]. In biology, feathered or shaped like a feather. Pinnatifid {pin-at'-ifid) [pinna, a feather ; fiiidere, to cleave]. In biology, cleft in a pinnate manner, with the marginal divisions reaching at least half way to the midrib ; pinnatisected. Pinnatilobate {pin-at-il-o' -bat). Same as Pinnati- . lobed. Pinnatilobed {pin-at'-il-obd) [pinna, a feather ; lobus, PINNATION 1101 PISCICULTURE a lobe]. In biology, having several alternating rounded lobes and sinuses on each side of the midrib. Pinnation (pin- a' -shim) [pinna, feather]. In biology, the state or condition of being constructed in a pinnate manner. Pinnatipartite (pin-at-ip-ar'-tit) [pinna, a feather; partiri, to divide]. In biology, pinnately parted; having the divisions reaching almost to the midrib. Pinnatiped (pin-af ' -ip-ed) [ pinna, a feather ; pes, foot]. In biology, pin-footed or flipper-footed; lobi- ped. Pinnatisect (pin-at'-is-ekt) [pinna, a. feather; secare, to cut]. In biology, divided down to the midrib. Pinnatulate (pin - at' - u - /at) [dim. of pennatns, feathered]. In biology, bearing secondary pinnations or subdivisions. Pinniform ( pin' -if orm)[ pinna, feather ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling a feather, wing or flipper. Pinnigrade ( pin' '-ig-rdd) [pinna, feather ; gradi, to walk]. In biology, moving by means of fins. Pinninerved (pin'-in-ervd) [pinna, feather; nervum, nerve]. Same as Penninerved. Pinniped (pin'-ip-ed) [pinna, feather, fin ; pes (pedis), foot]. In biology, having feet like fins or flippers. Pinnitarsal (pin-it-ar'-sal) [pinna, feather; tarsus, tarsus]. In biology, having pinnate feet. Pinnitentaculate (pin - it - en - tak'- u - /at) [ pinna, a feather; tentaculiun, a tentacle]. In biology, having pinnate tentacles. Pinnula (pin'-u-lak) [L., a little plume : p/. , Pinnula\. In biology, a small or secondary pinna. Pinnule (pin'-ul) [pinnula, a little plume]. In biol- ogy, a small or secondary pinna ; a pinnula, as a small pin or one of the ultimate divisions of a bipinnate or tripinnate leaf. Pins and Needles. The popular name for those ab- normal sensations of tingling experienced by patients in various diseased conditions of the nervous system, or after an injury of a nerve. Pint (pint) [Fr. pinte, a spot]. The eighth part of a gallon. Octarius. Symbol O. Pinta Disease [Sp. "painted"]. Spotted Sickness ; a tropical, contagious disease, due to a fungus, that pro- duces various discolorations of the skin. The spots are scaly, very variable in color, shape, number, and size, and the disease appears to be allied in its charac- ters to tinea versicolor. It usually begins on uncov- ered parts such as the face and extremities, but may affect the scalp or other parts of the body. The color of the patches is black, grayish-blue, red, or dull- white. The disease is very chronic. Pinus (pi'-nus). See Fix. Pioscope (pi'-o-skop) [■jviuv, fat; okotteIv, to see]. A variety of galactoscope. Piotrowski's Reaction. The " biuret-reaction " for proteids, developed by the addition of a few drops of dilute cupric sulphate and the subsequent addition of an excess of caustic potash or soda. It gives a reddish- violet color like that given by the substance biuret, a derivative of urea. The color deepens on boiling. Pip [ME., pippe, pip]. A disease of fowls, character- ized by a secretion of thick mucus in the throat and mouth. Piper (pi' -per) [L.]. Pepper; Black Pepper. The unripe fruit of P. nigrum, shriveled and dried. The plant is a native of the East Indies and contains an oleo- resin, an alkaloid, and a volatile oil. It is stimulant to the stomach, and irritant to the skin and is used mainly to correct flatulence, and locally for hemorrhoids. Dose gr. v-xx. P. sethiopicum, the guinea corn (Habzelia a-thiopica). P. album. See Pepper, White. P. angustifolium. See Matico. P. anisatum, a species of Piper substituted for cubebs. P. betel. See Betel. P. clusii, the Ashanti-pepper of West Africa. P., Confectio. (B. P.) Dose 2[j-ij. P. cu- beba. See Cubeb. P. jaborandi, Baillon's name for a species of Piper y\e\Hm^ jaborandi. P. longum, an East Indian plant, no longer employed in medicine, but infused in milk as a poison for flies. P. methys- ticum. See Kava-kava. P. nigrum. See Pepper, Black. P., Oleo-resina, contains the volatile oil. Dose tT\J^-j. P. umbellatum, one of the sources of the Brazilian Caapeba, or Periparola, which is also obtained from Cissampelos caapeba. Piperazin (pi-per-a'-zin), C 3 H 10 N 2 . Diethyiene dia- min ; a crystalline solid melting at 104° C, and boiling at I45-I46°C. It is reported to be a powerful solvent of uric acid, and its dilute solution is prescribed in cases of urinary lithiasis. Dose gr. v-viij. Unof. Piperic (pi-per'-ik) [piper, pepper]. Pertaining to, or containing pepper. P. Acid, C 12 H 10 O 4 , a monobasic acid obtained by boiling piperin with alcoholic potash in the presence of hydrochloric acid. Piperidin (pi-per' -id-in) [piper, pepper], C 5 H n N. A substance that occurs attached to piperic acid as piperin in pepper. It is artificially prepared by reducing pyridin. It is an alkaline liquid that dissolves quite easily in water and alcohol. Its odor is like that of pepper. It boils at 106° C. Piperin (pi'-per-in) [piperina ; piper, pepper], C,.H 19 - N0 3 . The alkaloid of pepper (Piper nigrum and other varieties). It is artificially produced by the action of piperic acid chlorid upon piperidin. It crys- tallizes in prisms and melts at 128° C. Its medical virtues are those of black pepper ; it has also febri- fuge properties. Dose gr. j-x. Piperinal (pip-er-in'-al). See Piperonal. Piperitious (pip-er-ish'-us) [piper, pepper]. Peppery ; having a pungent taste. Piperoid (pip'-er-oid) [irimpt, pepper; el6og, like]. Any resin resembling the oleo-resin of pepper. Piperonal (pip-er-o'-nal) [piper, pepper], C 8 H 6 3 . Heliotropin ; the flavoring principle of heliotrope ; a crystalline body, obtained by oxidizing piperic acid. It dissolves with difficulty in water, melts at 37 C. and boils at 263 C. It is largely used in perfumery, and is also antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose gr. xv. Unof. Pipet, Pipette (pip-ef) [Fr., dim. of pipe - ]. A glass tube open at both ends, but usually drawn out to a smaller size at one end. It may be graduated or not and it may or may not have a central expanded bulb. It is used for transferring small portions of a liquid from one vessel to another. Pipmenthol ( pip-men' -thol) [piper, pepper; mentka, mint]. A name for the menthol obtained from pep- permint. Pipsissewa (pip-sis' -e-wah) . See Chimaphila. Piptonychia (pip-to-nik' -e-ah) [itiirreiv, to fall; bvv!;, a nail]. Shedding of the nails. Pique (pek) [pique, a point]. See Sarcopsylla pene- trans under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Piqure (pik-er') [Fr.]. Puncture. Piriform (pir'-if-orm). Synonym of Pyriform. Pirogoffs Operation. A method of amputation at the ankle in which the greater part of the calcaneum is retained to give length and surface to the stump. See Operations, Table of. Piscatology ( pis-kat-ol' -o-je) [piscis, fish; /0}or, sci- ence]. The scientific study of fishes. Piscicolous ( pis-ik'-o-lus) [piscis, fish ; colere, to in- habit]. In biology, parasitic upon fishes. Pisciculture (pis'-ik-ul-chftr) [piscis, a fish ; cultura, care]. The artificial breeding and culture of fish, es- PISCICULUS 1105 PITTACIUM pecially for the purpose of stocking streams and lit- toral waters with edible varieties of tish. Pisciculus (p/s-ilc'-u-l//s) [L.]. An old name for the biceps muscle of the arm. Piscidia I pis-id' -e-ak) \_piscis, fish; ccedere, to kill]. Jamaica Dogwood ; the bark of P. erythrina. Its active principle is thought to be a glucosid, piscidin. It resembles opium in its physiologic properties, which, however, are much less intense and without unpleasant after-results. It is useful in whooping-cough and neuralgia, but sometimes causes gastric distress. Dose of the (proprietary) tld. e.xt. ^ss-j, cautiously in- creased. Liquor sedans. See Viburnum. Unof. Piscidin (pis-id' -in) \_piscis, a fish ; ccedere, to kill], C 29 H 24 8 . A crystalline body, the active principle of Piscidia erythrina. Its action is chiefly on the spinal cord. It is said to paralyze the sensory ganglia, and to excite the motor ganglia ; it also depresses the heart. Pisciform (pis'-iform) \_piscis, fish; forma, form]. In biology, resembling a tish in form. Piscivorous (pis-iv' -or-us) \_piscis, fish ; vorare, to eat]. In biology, living upon tish. Pisiform (pis'-if-orm) [pisum, a pea; forma, form]. Resembling a pea in shape. P. Bone, a small, near- ly circular bone on the inner and anterior aspect of the carpus. Piso (pi'-so) [L.]. Mortar. Pisohamatus (pi-so-ha-ma' -tits) \niaog, a pea ; hama- tus, hooked]. Same as Piso-uncmatus. Piso-uncinatus (pi-so-un-sin-a'-tus) \tx iaog, a pea; uncinatus, hooked]. A rare muscle, passing from the pisiform to the unciform bone. Piss (pis) [ME., pissen, to piss]. I. To urinate. 2. Urine. Pisse, Chaude (shod pes) [Fr.]. The scalding and painful urination of the acute stage of gonorrhea. Pissocopy (pis-sok'-o-pe) \ME., picclien, pitch; kokteiv, to strike]. The process of covering with pitch; also epilation through the action of a pitch-plaster. Pistacia (pis-ta'-she-ah) [maraicr/ , lentisk]. A genus of anacardiaceous trees of warm regions. P. vera, yields the edible pistachio-nut, which is used in phar- macy in the preparation of emulsions. Mastic and Chian turpentine are also produced by trees of this genus. Pistation ( pis-ta' -shun) [pistare, to pound]. The act of bruising in a mortar. Pistic (pis'-tik) [mar awe, a word of doubtful meaning; it may signify " drinkable," i.e., liquid, or " faithful," i.e., genuine]. A qualification applied to the best and purest nard, or true spikenard. Pistil (pis' -til) \_pistillum, a pistle]. In biology, a modified leaf or leaves forming the central organ of a flower, bearing the ovules and seeds. It consists of the seed-containing portion, the ovary ; the pollen-re- ceiving portion, the stigma ; and generally an interven- ing portion, the style. Pistillary (pis'-til-a-re) [pislillum, a pistle]. In biol- ogy, of or pertaining to the pistil. Pistillate (pis' -til-at) [pistillum, a pistle]. In biology, applied to flowers that possess pistils but not stamens. Pistillidium (pis-til-id' '-e-um). See Archegonium. Pistilliferous (pis-til-if'-er-us) [pistillum, a pistle ; ferre, to bear]. Same as Pistillate. Pistillody (pis'-til-o-de) \_pistillum, pistil ; eISoq, form]. In biology, the metamorphosis of other organs into pistils or carpels. Piston Pulse. See Corrigan' s Pulse. Pit [ME.,/z?, a pit]. I. A hole, depression, or cavity in the body ; e.g., the pit of the stomach, the armpit. 2. One of the pores in the more or less liquefied cell- walls of many glands. 3. Parts are said to pit on 70 pressure where they preserve for a time the indenta- tion made in them by pressing with the finger. Pit- ting on pressure is seen in edema. P. of the Stomach : (1) a name popularly given to that part of the ab- domen just below the sternum and between the car- tilages of the false ribs. It is also termed Scrobic- ulus cordis ; (2) any one of the openings of gastric tubules visible on the mucous surface of the stomach. P., Tear, the lacrymal sinus. Pitch (pick) [ME., picchen, pitch]. I. That quality of sound which depends upon the relative rapidity of the vibrations that produce the sound. In percussion, vari- ations in the pitch of the sounds elicited may have a high diagnostic importance; e. g., in the case of the lungs, a high-pitched note on percussing the chest usually indicates either consolidation of the lung-tissue or the presence of something abnormal between the lung and the chest- wall. 2. [Pix, pitch.] The residue re- maining in the still after nearly all the volatile constit- uents have been driven off in the fractional distillation of coal-tar. It has a specific gravity of from 1. 09 (soft pitch) to 1. 12 (hard pitch). P., Burgundy, the pre- pared resin of Abies excelsa. When pure, it is a brittle, yellowish-brown, adhesive substance, readily soluble in water, in absolute alcohol, and in glacial acetic acid. It is used in the preparation of pitch-plaster. P., Canada, the prepared resin of Abies canadensis. It is a brittle, reddish, opaque substance, containing traces of a volatile oil. It is used for the manufacture of plasters. P., Jew's, P., Mineral, asphalt. P.- plaster, emplastrum picis. Pitcher (pick'-er) [ME., picker, a small jug]. See Ascidium. P. -plant. See Parracenia, and Nepen- thes. Pith [ME., pith, pith]. The soft cellular tissue found in the center of the stalks of plants. It has a very low specific gravity. Also, the marrow of bones. Pithecanthropi (pith-ek-an' '-thro-pe) [-idrjuoc, an ape; avdpunoc, man; //. of Pithecanthropus']. In biology, ape-men, the hypothetic prehistoric men, alali. Pithing (pith'-ing) [ME., pith, pith]. I. The removal of the cerebral lobes of a frog or animal for the pur- pose of physiologic experimentation ; decerebration. 2. The slaughter of animals by penetrating the cerebro- spinal axis. Pithode (pith'-od). See Karyokinesis. Pitres' Method. The method of post-mortem exami- nation of the brain by means of vertical transverse sections from before backward. The first or pre- frontal section is carried down two and a quarter inches in front of the fissure of Rolando ; the second, or pedunculo-frontal section is made three-quarters of an inch in front of that fissure and divides the second and third convolutions near their insertion into the ascending frontal convolution. The third or frontal section is made at the level of the ascending frontal convolution. The fourth or parietal section passes through the ascending parietal convolution. The fifth or pedunculo-parietal section is carried down an inch behind the fissure of Rolando. The sixth or occipital section is made a little less than half an inch in front of the parieto-occipital fissure. A vertical anteropos- terior incision through the superior vermiform process of the cerebellum opens the fourth ventricle. Pittacal, Pittical (pit'-ak-al, pit'-ik-al) \jhra, irirraa, pitch ; koKoc, beautiful]. One of the aurin series of dyes, first obtained in oxidizing the fractions of beech wood- tar boiling at high temperatures. It consists of the dark blue salts of eupittonic acid. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Pittacium (pil-a'-she-um) [ttcttu, iricGa, pitch]. Pitch- plaster. PITTED 1106 ITXOL Pitted (pit'-ed) [ME.,///, a pit]. Marked by inden- tations or pits, as from smallpox. Pitting (pit'-ing) [ME., pit, a pit]. The formation of pits; also the quality of preserving, for a short time, indentations made by pressing with the finger. Pituita (pit-u'-it-ah) [L.]. Phlegm ; mucus. Pituitary (pit-u'-it-a-re) [pituita, phlegm]. Mucus; secreting or containing mucus. P. Body, a small, reddish-gray vascular body, weighing about ten grains, contained within the sella turcica. The pituitary body consists of two portions, the large anterior, oral and the small posterior, cerebral division. The anterior lobe is derived as a diverticulum from the primitive oral cavity, and, as such, is lined with oral ectoderm, while the posterior lobe descends as an outgrowth from the floor of the primary interbrain. The stalk of this outgrowth remains as the infitndibuhun. The pituitary body has attracted much attention on account of pathologic changes in its structure in certain obscure diseases, such as acromegalia, myxedema, and others. In some cases of the affection first named, it has been much enlarged. It is called also hypophysis cerebri and pituitary gland. P. Diverticulum, a flask-like out- growth of the middle of the upper posterior portion of the buccal cavity of the embryo. It takes part in the formation of the pituitary body. P. Fossa. See Fossa. P. Gland. See P. Body and Gland. P. Mem- brane, the Schneiderian membrane. P. Space, in the embryo, the open space at the base of the skull that subsequently becomes the seat of the pitui- tary body. It corresponds to the sella turcica of the sphenoid bone. Pituitous (pit-u'-it-us) [pituita, phlegm]. Contain- ing or resembling mucus. Pituri (pit-n'-re). Same as Duboisia. Piturin (pit'-u-rin). A liquid alkaloid obtained homDu- boisia hopwoodii. It is probably identical with nicotin. Pityriasis (pit-ir-i'-as-is) [rr'tTvpov, bran]. A term formerly applied to various pathologically dissociated skin-affections, the most striking clinical feature of which is the presence of fine, branny desquamation. Also a synonym of Seborrhea. P. cachecticorum. Same as Seborrhea. P. capillitii, P. capitis. See Alopecia furfuracea. P. circinata et marginata, an eruption of rose-colored spots on the trunk, the limbs, and in the axillse. It is of parasitic origin. P. gravidarum ; Chloasma gravidarum ; the dis- coloration of the skin sometimes observed during pregnancy. P. infantilis, a desquamative eruption attacking infants ; it is probably eczema. P. macu- lata et circinata. See P. rosea. P. nigra, pity- riasis with pigmentation occurring in the aged. Also, a papular eruption terminating in slight desquama- tion, which attacks children brought to England from India. P. nigricans. Synonym of Chromi- drosis. P. pilaris. See Keratosis pilaris. P. rosea ; P. maculata et circinata ; Herpes tonsurans maculo- sus ; an acute inflammatory skin-disease characterized by macular or circinate lesions, occurring mostly on the trunk. The eruption consists at first of rosy-red spots, which later become brownish. The lesions are round, but owing to their tendency to recover at the center and to extend peripherally, gyrate and irregu- lar figures are formed. Furfuraceous desquamation is a marked feature. P. rubra ; Dermatitis exfoliativa ; a chronic inflammatory skin-disease, beginning in one or more localized patches, which coalesce and gradu- ally invade the whole body. The skin may be of a dark or vivid red or bluish-red. There is no infiltra- tion and no moisture, but there may be edema of the lower limbs. The desquamation is very free ; the scales are thin and papery on the general surface, im- bricated, and from a line to an inch or more in di- ameter. The disease lasts months or years, and gen- erally ends fatally from progressive emaciation and exhaustion, or from some intercurrent affection. P. rubra pilaris ; Lichen ruber acuminatum ; a primar- ily non-inflammatory disease of the skin, characterized by follicular papules, with horny centers, tending to become general or even universal in distribution. The papules are hard, dry, brownish-red, and seated at the hair-follicles. An atrophied hair occupies the center, and is surrounded by a sort of horny sheath which penetrates into the follicle. The papules vary in size from a small pin's head to a millet-seed, and are most abundant on the limbs. Deep folds are formed at the joints. Pruritus is absent or only slight. The course is slow and irregular ; the pathology is un- known. P. simplex. See Alopecia furfuracea. P. senilis, pityriasis of the aged. P. tabescentium. See Seborrhea universalis. P. versicolor. See Tinea versicolor. Pityrisma (pit-ir-iz'-mah). Synonym of Pityrisasis. Pityroid (pit'-ir-oid) \nirvpov, bran ; eldoc, like]. Furfuraceous, branny. Pivot (piv'-ot ) [Fr. , pivot, a pivot]. A pin on which a wheel turns. P. -joint. See Cyclarthrosis. P. Tooth, an artificial crown, designed to be applied to the root of a natural tooth, by means of what is usually termed a pivot, but more properly a dowel or tenon. Pivoting (piv / -ot-ing) [Fr. , pivot, a pivot]. The fixa- tion of an artificial crown to a tooth by means of a pivot or pin. Pix (piles) [L. : gen., Picis']. Pitch. The resinous ex- udation of certain coniferous trees. The varieties in common use are chiefly Burgundy Pitch, from the Norway spruce, Abies excelsa ,&ndCanada Pitch, horn A. canadensis. Pitch melts at about the temperature of boil- ing water and softens by the heat of the human body. It is soluble in glacial acetic acid and in absolute alco- hol, and is used mainly as the base of plasters. Picis burgundicae, Emplast., Burgundy pitch 80, olive- oil 5, yellow wax 15. P. canadensis, Emp., con- tains Canada pitch, 90, yellow wax 10 parts. Picis cantharidatum, Emp., Burgundy pitch 92, canthar- ides cerate 8 parts. P. liquida, tar, an empyreumatic oleo-resin obtained by the destructive distillation of various species of pine ; it is blackish-brown in color and possesses a well-known taste and odor. It yields oil of tar, pyroligneous acid, creasote, and car- bolic acid. It is a complex mixture of resins and hydrocarbons. Externally, it is a stimulant to the skin ; internally, a gastro-intestinal irritant. It is ser- viceable in scaly diseases of the skin and of benefit in bronchitis Dose ^j-ij. P. liq., Infus., unof., made by shaking I part of tar with 4 of water frequently for 24 hours. Dose Oj-ij daily. P. liq., Ol., a vola- tile oil distilled from tar ; it consists of various hydro- carbons, phenols, etc, and is used locally. P. liq., Syr., contains 6 per cent, of tar in syrup. Dose ^ij-^ss. P. liq., Ung., equal parts of tar and suet. P. Liq., Vin., wine of pitch, unof., tar 5 xvj, glycer- in, white wine, honey aa £viij, acetic acid "i ) ), boil- ing water Ovj. Carbonis detergens, Liq., unof., an alcoholic solution of coal-tar, a useful antiseptic in putrid sore-throat, etc. Vapor olei pini sylvestris, (B. P.) Inhalation of fir-wood oil, used in sore- throat and chronic laryngitis. Pixol (piles' -ol) [//.r, pitch ; oleum, oil]. A disinfect- ant prepared by dissolving a pound of green soap in three pounds of tar and slowly adding a solution of a lit- tle over three ounces and a half of either potash or soda in three pounds of water. For use one part of the syrupy liquid thus formed is added to 19 parts of FIZZLE 1107 PLACENTA water, forming a five per cent, solution of pixol, and in this strength it is used for disinfecting linen and wash- ing the hands. For the disinfection of dejecta a ten per cent, solution is required. Pizzle (piz'-l) [ME.]. The penis, especially of a domestic mammal. Placebo {pla-se' -bo) [" I will please: " fut. of placere, to please]. Anything prescribed for the purpose of pleasing or humoring the whim of a patient rather than for its therapeutic effect. Placenta (pla-sen' '-taK)\z. particular use of placenta, -?.a- kovc, a cake : //. ,Placentce or Placentas\ . In biology : (a) the organ of attachment of an embryo or fetus to the wall of the uterus, and by means of which it is nour- ished ; (b) the ovule-bearing portion of the ovary of a plant. The mammalian placenta is a spongy mass of tissue derived from the chorion and decidua, its evolu- tion having begun with the differentiation of the ecto- derm of the germinative area by the formation of a thickened region called the area placentalis. It is a flat, circular, spongy body, adherent during gestation to the inner wall of the uterus and connected by the umbilical cord to the fetus, and forming for it the organ of nutri- Human Placental Villi. Blood-vessels black. (From Stirling.') tion and respiration. The placenta is developed about the third month of embryonal life. The chorionic villi in contact with the decidua reflexa cease to grow, while at the decidua serotina the villi become exceed- ingly numerous. The uterine mucous membrane in which the villi are embedded contributes a share to the formation of the placenta. This is known as the maternal, in contradistinction to the chorionic or fetal portion. At term the placenta weighs one pound, is one inch thick at its center, and seven inches in diam- eter. The fetal side is covered by the amnion and penetrated by the umbilical cord. The maternal surface is dark-red, irregular, and covered by the upper layers of cells of the decidua serotina. The placenta is normally situated at the fundus, anteriorly or posteriorly. In the lower animals the placenta is somewhat different. Of the Choriata, those possess- ing a villous chorion, one class, including the horse, the pig, the camel, etc., presents the villi uniformly distributed ; there is no special accumulation anywhere. In the other class the villi are aggregated and specialized in a particular region to form the placenta. Three varieties of placentas are generally described : (a) That with numerous cotyledons (cow, deer, etc.); (b) zonal placenta (carnivora) ; (c) discoid placenta (monkey, man). The zonal and the discoid placenta? are deciduate. P., Adherent, abnormal adherence of the placenta to the uterine wall after childbirth. P., Allantoic, a placenta in which the chorion ac- quires vessels by growing together with the vascular walls of the allantoic vesicle (Ungula/a), as distin- guished from ^chorionic placenta, q. v. P., Annular, a placenta extending around the interior of the uterus in the form of a belt. P., Battledore, one in which the insertion of the cord is at the margin of the pla- centa. P., Bell-shaped, one in which there is a par- tial persistence of the chorionic villi in the upper portion of the chorion. P.biloba, P. bipartita. See Placenta duplex. P., Chorionic, a placenta in which the chorion has its own vessels ( Unguicnlata). It is regarded as the most primitive type, as distinguished from an allantoic placenta. P. cirsoides, one in which the umbilical vessels have a cirsoid arrangement. P., Cordiform, a heart-shaped placenta. P., Cotyledonary, P., Coty- ledonous, a placenta the villi of which are collected into groups ; this variety is confined to the Pecora. In the giraffe, the placenta is partly diffused and partly coty- ledonous. The Bovidtz possess a large number of cotyledons ( polycotyledonous) , while the Cervida have only a few. P., Deciduate, a placenta in which the fetal villi are so intimately connected with the uterine wall, that at birth a greater or less portion is brought away with the allantois (after-birth). It occurs in all those Entheria not included among those mentioned as having non-deciduate placentas. P., Diffused, a placenta which extends over the whole of the chorion. It is characteristic of the Perissodactyla, the Suina, the Tragulina, the Tylopoda, the Sirenia, the Celacea, and the I.emuroidea. P., Discoid, a placenta which is disc-shaped. It occurs in the Rodentia, Insectivora, Chiroptera, and the Loricata among the Edentata. The discoid chorionic placenta is regarded as the most primitive type, as distinguished from the zonary placenta of carnivora, the diffuse placenta of the lower primates, and the metadiscoid placenta of man, which have been evolved from it. P., Disseminated, one in which the cotyledons are not distinctly localized to one area, but are scattered. P., Dome-like. Syn- onym of P., Bell-shaped. P., Double. Synonym of P. diiplex. P. duplex, Placenta bipartita ; an anomaly of the placenta, in which it is divided into two portions. P. evanida, the placenta of a blighted ovum in which all structure has been lost from pressure by the surviving ovum, as is seen in some cases of fcetus papyraceus. P. fenestrata, one in which the true placental tissue is lacking in one or more places , and the chorion, being free from villi, forms a transparent membrane. P. fcetalis, the smooth amniotic surface of the placenta. P., Fundal, one attached at the fundus. P., Horse-shoe, in twin pregnancy, a con- dition in which the two placentae are united by a strip of placental tissue. P., Hydatigenous, a placenta the seat of myxomatous degeneration, as. in hydatidiform mole. P., Incarcerated, a placenta retained in the uterus on account of irregular contraction of that organ. P., Lateral, one attached to the lateral wall of the uterus. P. marginata, an anomaly of the pla- centa in which that organ is surrounded by a margin or collar of placental tissue. P., Maternal, the por- tion of the placenta contributed by the part of the mucous membrane of the uterus known as the decidua serotina. At birth the maternal portion is only a thin, grayish layer on the uterine surface of the placenta, and can only be stripped off in small pieces. P. mem- branacea ; occasionally there is a failure of the atrophy of a portion of the chorion which normally occurs, and, instead, placental villi are developed over the entire surface of the chorion. Such a placenta is called placenta membranacea, and is thinner than the normal placenta. P., Metadiscoid, P., Secondary Dis- coid, a form of placenta found in the Antkropoidea. PLACENTAL 1108 PLAGIOCEPHALY in which the villi are at first diffuse, but ultimately become restricted to the ventral surface. P. multi- loba, a placenta consisting of more than three lobes in an animal in which the organ normally is one-lobed. P., Non-deciduate, the simplest form of placenta, in which the papilla-like elevations of the chorion fit into corresponding depressions in the uterus, and in which the chorion can be withdrawn from the placenta at birth. The Artiodactyla, Perissodactyla, Sirenia, Cetacea, Lemuroidea, and some Edentata (Squamata) have a non-deciduate placenta. In some of them the villi are more or less branched and complicated, at times interlocking so closely that the parts of the epithelium of the maternal cotyledons may be carried away at birth. P. obsoleta, in a twin pregnancy the condition in which the two placentae are entirely dis- Placenta and Membranes (Stripped upward). tinct and separate. P. panduriformis, one shaped like a violin. P., Polycotyledonary, P., Polycoty- ledonous, a placenta such as is seen in ruminants, in which the chorionic villi are collected in a number of large separate tufts, the latter dipping into cor- responding crypts in the uterine mucosa. P. praevia, a term applied to a placenta when it is fixed to that part of the uterine wall that becomes stretched as labor advances, so that it precedes the advance of the presenting part of the fetus. P., Retained, one not expelled by the uterus after labor. P. sanguinis. See Blood-clot. P., Secondary Discoid. See P., Metadiscoid. P. spuria. See Placenta succenturiata. P., Subsidiary, a distinct and separate lobe in addi- tion to the usual placental mass ; such lobes are called Placenta: succenturiates. P. succenturiata, an acces- sory growth to the placenta. When this does not act as true placental tissue it is termed Placenta spuria. P. tripartita, an anomaly of the placenta in which there are three portions of that organ. P., Triple, the united placentas of a triple gestation. P., Twin. Synonym of P. duplex. P. uterina, the rough cotyledonous or uterine surface of the placenta derived from the decidua serotina. P., Velamentous, one in which the cord is inserted between the layers of the fetal membranes, presenting a broad surface of attachment in place of the normal round inser- tion. P., Villous. See P., Disseminated. P., Zonary, a placenta which occupies a broad band around the chorion; it is found in the Camivora, Hyrax, Eleplias, and in the Tubulidentala among the Edentata. Same as P., Annular. Placental ( pla-scn' -tal )[ placenta , ttImkovc, aflat cake]. Pertaining to the placenta. P. Dystocia, difficult birth of the placenta. P. Murmur. Same as P. Souffle. P. Souffle, a sound erroneously attributed to the circulation of blood in the placenta. Placentalia (pla-sen-ta 1 '-le-ak) [placenta, Tr/.a/invc, a cake]. Mammals in which the fetus is nourished through the medium of a placenta. Placentary (pla'-sen-ta-re) [placenta, nAaKovc, a flat cake]. Pertaining to the placenta. Placentate {pla'-sen-tdt) \_placenta, ttAwcovc, a placenta] Having a placenta. Placentation {pla-sen-ta' -shun) [placenta, TrkaKOvg, a placenta]. In biology: (a) the process of attachment of the embryo or fetus to the uterus ; (I/) the type of pla- centa or the manner in which it is constructed ; the arrangement of the seeds in the pericarp or the ar- rangement of the placenta itself. Placentiferous (pla-sen-tif'-er-us) [placenta, ttTlclkovs, placenta; ferre, to bear J. In biology, bearing a pla- centa. Placentiform (pla - sen' '- tip '- orni) [placenta, nAamvc, placenta ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling a placenta; discoid with biconcave surfaces. Placentigerous {pla-sen-tij'-er-us). Same as Placen- tiferous. Placentitis {pla-sen-ti'-tis) [placenta, irlaKovc, a flat cake ; trie, inflammation] . Inflammation of the pla- centa. P. decidualis, placentitis secondary to in- flammation of the decidua. Placentoid (pla-sen'-toid) [placenta, ttJmkovc, a flat cake ; eldoc, like]. Resembling a placenta. Placentula (pla-sen'-tu-lali) [dim. of placenta, tt/q- kovc, placenta]. A small placenta. Placoderm, Placodermal {plak'-o-derm, plak-o-der'- mal) [V/ldf, a plate; dep/ia, skin]. In biology, having the skin covered with broad flat plates, as a fish. Placoid (plak'-oid) [7r?.df, (it }mk-), a tablet; ddoc, form]. In biology, plate-like ; applied to the ecto- skeletal pieces of certain fishes. Placula (plak'-u-lah) [flvWf, a tablet, plate: //., Plac- ulie~\. In biology, a little plate; applied to certain discoid embryos, which consist of a plate of cleavage cells. Placular (plak'-u-lar) [nM£, a plate], Plate-like ; like a placula. Placulate (plak'-u-lat) [irlal;, a plate]. Having the form of a placule. Placuntechos (plak-unt-ek'-es) [nAanovc, a flat cake ; VX°C, echo]. The uterine souffle. Placuntitis (plak-un-ti'-tis). Synonym of Placentitis. Pladaroma (plad-ar-o'-mah) [~?.addpufia, wetness, softness: //. , Pladaromaia~\. A soft wart, or tumor of the eyelid. Pladarosis (plad-ar-o'-sis) [nAadapoc, soft]. Synonym of Pladaroma. Plaga {pla' -gall) [TrAriyrj, stroke: //. , Plagie\ Wound; plague. In biology, a stripe or streak. P. ignis. Anthrax. P. scapularis. Same as Parapsis. Plagiobolia (pla-je-o-bol' -e-ah) [-xlayioc, oblique ; /3dA- "keiv, to throw]. Imperfect or indirect emission of spermatic fluid into the vagina. Plagiocephalia ( pla -je - o - sef- a'- le -ah). See Plagio- cephaly. Plagiocephalic (pla-je-o-sefal'-ik) [■xA.ayioc, oblique, twisted; ia?.i/, head]. Exhibiting or dependent on plagiocephaly. Plagiocephalous (pla -je - o - sef- al- us). Synonym of Plagiocephalic. Plagiocephaly (pla-je-o-sef'-al-e) [irAay/oc, sidewise, slanting, oblique ; K£i)[-"kayxT6<;, wandering, roaming]. In biology, the term proposed by Hensen and adopted by Haeckel to designate all plants and animals found at the surface of the ocean and which are carried about involuntarily in the water (ploleric). It corresponds to the German terms Auftrieb and " pelagischer Mul- der" introduced by Johannes Miiller ; and is employed in contradistinction to benthos {(iivdoc, the bottom of the ocean ; hence the organisms living there) and nekton (the actively swimming surface organisms). Plankton may be separated into Limnoplankton, the swimming and floating population of fresh water, and Haliplankton or that of salt water; or again into Oceanic Plankton or that of the open ocean, and Neritic Plankton, or that of the coast regions. Hasckel also distinguishes: (a) Pelagic Plankton, those actively swimming or passively floating animals or plants which are taken at the surface of the sea ; no matter whether they are found alone or at a variable depth below the surface, they constitute the super- ficial and interzonary organisms of Chun. (b) Zonary Plankton, those organisms which occur only at definite depths of the ocean, and are only occasion- ally found above and below this, e.g., many Pluvo- daria and Crustacea and Siphonophora. if) Bathy- bic Plankton, animals of the deep sea, which only hover upon the bottom but never touch it, whether they stand in definite relation to the abyssal benthos or not, e. g., Tomapteris euchata, Megalocereus abyssorum. (d) Autopelagic Plankton, the constant superficial fauna and flora of the sea, e. g. , Eucopida, Forska- lidcc, Eucharis, sp., Bolina, sp., Sagitta punctata, Pontellina, sp., etc. (e) Bathypelagic Plankton, all those organisms which occur not merely at the sur- face, but extend down into the depths ; these are called by Chun interzonary pelagic animals. Here belongs properly the chief mass of the plankton. These last organisms may be distinguished as : (1) Nyctipelagic , those which rise to the surface only at night, living in the depths during the day ; very many Meduscc, Siphonophora, Pyrosoma, most Ptero- poda and Heteropoda , very many Crustacea, etc. (2) Chimopelagic , those which appear at the surface only in winter, and in summer are hidden in the depths ; Radiolaria, Medusa:, Siphonophora, Ctenophora, a part of the Pteropoda, and Heteropoda, many Crusta- cea, etc. (3) Allopelagic, those which perform irregu- lar vertical wanderings, sometimes appearing at the surface, sometimes in the depths, independently of changes of temperature. (/) Spanipelagic Plank- ton, those animals which always live in the ocean- depths (zonary or bathybic) and come to the surface only exceptionally and rarely. Holoplanktonic or- ganisms, those that pass their whole life and whole cycle of development hovering in the ocean, with no relation whatever to the benthos ; here belong the greater part of the diatoms, and oscillaria, all Murray cites and Peridinea, all Radiolaria, many Globigerina, the hypogenetic Medusa, all Siphono- phora and Ctenophora, all ChiTtognatlia, Pteropoda, the Copelata, Pvrosoma , and Thalidia, etc. Mero- planktonic organisms, on the contrary, are found in the sea only for a part of their life, passing the other part vagrant or sessile in the benthos, e. g. , a part of the diatoms and oscillaria, the planktonic fucoids, the metagenetic medusa?, some turbellarians and annelids, PLANKTONIC 1111 PLASMA the " pelagic larvie " of hydroids and corals, many helminthes, echinoderms, acephala, gasteropods, etc. Plankton may be Mono tonic (simple tow -stuff), showing a homogeneous composition, or it may be Polymixic (mixed tow-stuff), composed of organisms of different species and classes in such a way that no one form or group of forms composes more than one- half of the whole volume. Planktonic {plank-ton' -ik ) \_plankton, the drifting life of the sea]. In biology, pertaining to plankton. Planoblast (plan'-o-blast) [/r/ldroc, wandering; (3Xaa- rdc, germ]. In biology, the free swimming medusoid bud, or gonophore of a gymnoblastic hydrozoan, as dis- tinguished from the sedentary bud or hedrioblast, q. v. Planoblastic (plan-o-blas' -tik) [-rzlavor, wandering ; /3/aardc, germ]. In biology, pertaining to a piano- blast. Piano-cellular (plan-o-sel'-u-lar) [planus, flat; cellula, cell]. Flat-celled. Plano-concave, Plano-convex (pla' - no- kon- kav', pla' -no-kon-veks'). See Lens. Planodia (plan-o'-de-ah) [-Xavr], a wandering; ocWc, a way]. Any false or artificial passage made by an instrument. Planogamete (plan'-o-ga-met) [-"kavrj, a wandering ; ycifieiv, to marry]. In biology, a ciliated form of gamete, or protoplasmic conjugating body ; a zoo- gamete. Cf. Gamele. Planogastrula ( plan-o-gas'-lru-lah) [planula (irlavoc, wandering) ; gastrula, a two-layered, saccular germ {jacri/p, belly)]. The name applied by Hasckel in his gastraea theory to that stage in the evolution of the gastrula from the planula, characterized by the hol- lowing out of the endoderm of the latter. Planomania (plan-o-ma' -ne-ah) [-Xavog, wandering ; fiavia, madness]. A morbid and insane desire for wandering. Plant [plan/a, a plant]. Any member of the vegetable kingdom. P., Aerial, P., Air, a plant which derives its nourishment from the air. P., Carnivorous. Synonym of P. , Insectivorous. P., Flowering. See Phanerogam. P., Flowerless. See Phanerogam. P., Insectivorous, a plant which entraps and digests insects : e. g. , Drosera rotundifolia. P., Pitcher. See Pitcher-plant. P., Sensitive, Mimosa pudica, and other species, the leaves of which contract when they are touched. Planta (plan'-tah) [L.]. I. A plant. 2. The sole of the foot. P. pedis, the sole of the foot. Plantago ( plan-ta' -go) [L., gen. plantaginis~\. The leaves of P. major and P. lanceolata, or common ribbed grass, or plantain. The bruised fresh leaves are a popular remedy for hemorrhage, painful abra- sions of the skin, burns, erysipelas, etc. Dose rr^v-xv. Unof. Plantain {plan' -tan) [ME., planteyne, plantain]. I. Same as Plantago. 2. The tropical plant Musa paradisiaca, and its fruit ; they are of great economic importance in the tropic regions as a food for mankind. Plantar (plan' -tar) [plantaris ; planta, sole of the foot]. Pertaining to the sole of the foot. P. Aponeurosis. Synonym of P. Fascia. P. Arch, a name given to one of the parts into which the external plantar artery is divided. P. Arteries. See Arteries, Table of . P. Fascia, the dense, triangular- shaped aponeurosis occupying the middle and sides of the sole of the foot beneath the integument. P. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. P. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. P. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. P. Tubercle, the tubercle of the first metatarsal bone, and to which the tendon of the peroneus longus muscle is attached. Plantaria ( plan-ta' '-re-ah). Synonym of Dengue. Plantaris {plan-ta' -ris) [planta, sole of the foot]. See Plantar. P. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of Plantigrade (plan'-tig-rdd) \_planta, sole; gradi, to walk]. Bringing the entire length of the sole of the foot to the ground in walking, as is seen in the bear and in certain birds which apply the back of the tarsus as well as the toes to the ground in walking. Plantivorous (plan-tiv'-orus) [planta, plant; vorare, to devour]. In biology, living on plants, e.g., cater- pillars. Plantosseous (plan-tos'-e-us) [planta, sole ; osseosus, bony]. Both plantar and interosseous. Plantosseus (plan-tos'-e-tis) [planta, sole; osseosus, bony]. Any plantar interosseous muscle. Plantula (plan'.-tu-lah) [planta, the sole of the foot : pi., Plantulte~\. In biology, the appendage, generally cushion-like, between the claws of certain insects; it corresponds to the structure in other forms called onychium and pulvillus. Plantular (plan'-tu-lar) [plantula, a little plant]. Pertaining to a plantula. Planula (plan'-u-lah) [irhavoc, wandering: pi. , Plan- ula7Jj, head]. Having a flat and broad skull. Platybregmate (plat - ib - reg'- mat) [irlarvc, broad ; jipky/ia, bregma]. Having a wide bregma. Platybregmatic (plat - ib- reg- mat' -ik). Synonym of Platybregmate. Platycarpous (plat-ik-ar' '-pus)[-'/ "arbc, broad ; Kap-rrdc, fruit]. In biology, having broad fruit. Platycelian, Platycelous (plat-is-el'-e-an, plat-is-el'- us). Synonym of Opisthoceloits. Platycephalia (plat-is-ef-a' -le-ah). Synonym of Platy- cephaly. Platycephalic, Platycephalus (plat-is-ef-al'-ik, plat- is-ef'-al-us) [wXarbc, wide ; neipaXi/, head]. Having a broad skull ; with a vertical index of less than 70 . Platycephaly (plat-is-ef'-al-e) [irXarbr, broad; mtyaXi), head]. The quality of being platycephalous. Platycnemia (plat - ik - ne'- me - ah) [-Xarvc, broad; K-vrjfiri, leg]. The quality of being platycnemic ; broadness of the tibia. Platycnemia is a characteristic of many tribes of the African race, and is generally associated with pilastered femur. Platycnemic (plat-ik-ne'-mik) [nXaTvc, broad ; nvrj/irj, leg]. Having a tibia which is exaggerated in breadth. Platycnemism (plat-ik-ne'-mizm). See Platycne77iia. Platycoria, Platycoriasis (plat-ik-o'-re-ah, plat-ik-o- ri'-as-is) [irXarbc, broad ; nop?], pupil]. Expansion of the pupil ; mydriasis. Platycyte (plat'-is-it) [ttXcitvc;, broad; kvtoc, cell]. A cell intermediate in size between a giant-cell and a leukocyte, found in tubercle-nodules. Platydactyl (plat-id-ak'-til) [irXaTvc, broad ; daiiTvXoc, finger]. In biology, having broad or thick digits. Platyelminthes, Platyhelminthes (plat - e - el-min'- thez, plat-e-hel-min' -thez) [rrXarbg, broad ; eXfiivc, a worm]. Flat-bodied, more or less elongated worms, usually containing both sexual elements at the same time. They include flat-worms, flukes, and tape- worms. Platygastric (plat-ig-as' -trik) [ivXaTvc, broad ; yaarr/p, belly]. In biology, having a broad, gastric cavity. Platyglossal (plal-ig-los'-al) [rrXa-bg, broad ; yXuaoa, tongue]. In biology, having a broad tongue. Platyhieric (plat-e-hi-er'-ik) [kXmtvq, broad; lcp6c, holy, sacrum]. Having a broad sacrum, in distinction PLATYNOSIS 1116 PLENCK'S DIGESTIVE from dolichohieric , having a narrow sacrum. As a rule, females are platyhieric. Platynosis (plat - in ■ o' - sis) \jrAarbvo>aig, from tt/mt'v- vetv, to make broad]. Amplification ; enlargement. Platynotal, Platynote {plat - in - o'- tal, plat' - in - ot) [n'Aarix;, broad; vutoq, back]. In biology, broad- backed. Platyodont (plat'- e - o - dont) [TrAarbg, broad; b&o'vc, (bfiovr-) tooth]. In biology, having broad teeth ; an animal with broad teeth. Platyope (plat'-e-op) [TrAart'c, broad ; &ip,(bir-) face]. In biology, a broad-faced individual, or skull. Platyopia (plat-e-o'-pe-ah) [wXar'vQ, broad; c, broad ; ttovc;, foot]. In biology, a broad-footed animal, as a syndactylous bird. Platypodia (plat-ip-o'-de-ah) [nAaTvg, broad; ttovc, foot]. Flat-footedness. Platypygous (plat-ip-i'-gus) [wTiarbg, broad; tzvyij, rump]. In biology, having broad buttocks. Platyrrhine (plal'-ir-in) [7rAar£>c, broad; pic, nose]. Having the nose broad and flat. The Platyrrhini are a tribe of apes with broad and flat noses. See Index. Platyrrhinic ( plat-ir-in' -ik) [nAa-vc, broad; p/f,nose]. Applied to individuals characterized by a width of nose the index of which exceeds 53 . See Index. Platyrrhiny, Platyrhiny ( plat' ' -ir-i-ne)\jr'AaTvc, broad ; pic, nose]. The condition of having a platyrrhine skull. Platyscopic (plat-is-kop'-ik) [nXarvc, broad ; okottciv, to view]. In optics, having a broad field of view. Platysma (plat-iz'-mak) \^Tr?idrvcFfia ; -irXarvc, broad]. Anything of considerable superficial dimensions. Also, a plaster. P. myoides. See Muscles, Table of. The platysma of man is the homologue of part of the Panniculus camosus of quadrupeds. P. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Platysternal (pla/-is-ter'-nal)\_TrAarbc, broad; arepvov, breast-bone]. In biology, having a broad flat breast- bone. Platystomous ( plat-is' -to-mits) [rrXaTvc, wide; arofia, mouth]. Having a broad mouth. Plaut's Method. A method of staining actinomyces. Either (1) place sections in Gibbes' magenta-solution, or carbolized fuchsin-solution for ten minutes at 45 C. ; wash in distilled water, place in a mixture of equal volumes of saturated aqueous solution of picric acid and absolute alcohol for from five to ten minutes, wash again in water, pass gradually up to absolute alcohol ; clear in cedar-oil, mount in balsam ; or (2) place sections in carbolized fuchsin for ten minutes and decolorize in fluorescin alcohol. Stain the nuclei with Ehrlich's hematoxylin, and counterstain faintly with benzo-pur- pnrin. (After Squire.) Plax (plaks) [jrAdf]. A genus of microscopic fungi. P. scindens, a name given by Eklund to a microor- ganism which he found in the blood and urine of scarlet-fever patients. Playfair's Food. A food for infants composed of rennet-whey, plus milk, cream, and lactose. The casein is diminished in amount, but that remaining is unaltered in quality, hence the coagulum is objection- able. P.'s Treatment. See A'est-cure. Plecolepidous (plek-o-lep'-id-us) [nlcaew, to twine, twist; ?iE7ric, a scale]. In biology, applied to Com- posite!: in which the bracts of the involucre are coher- ent. Plectana (plek'-tan-ak) [nteKTavt], coil]. A cornu of the uterus. Plectrum (plek'-trum) [nAijuTpov, a spur : //. , Plectra']. The styloid process of the temporal bone ; the tongue ; the uvula. Pledget (plej'-ef) [origin obscure]. A small flattened compress of lint, wool, cotton, or other fiber, some- times medicated, designed for application to the sur- face of a wound to prevent contact with the air, and to absorb discharges or to still hemorrhage. Plegaphonia (pleg-af-o' -ne-aJi) [Tr'Aijyi], stroke ; quvi], sound]. The sound produced in auscultatory per- cussion of the larynx, the glottis being open. Plegometer (pleg-om'-et-er). Synonym of Pleximeter. Pleiochasium ( pli-o-ka' -ze-um) \_ttXeiuv, more : xacuc, separation]. In biology, a cyme with several lateral axes ; a muciparous cyme. Pleiochromia (pli-o-kro' -me-ah) [i&eiav, more ; xP^pa, color]. Increased secretion of biliary coloring-matter. Pleiomazia (pli-o-ma'-ze-ah). Same as Polymastia. Pleiomorphism (pli-o-mor'-flzm) [ttAc'iuv, more ; popcfir/, form]. In biology : (a) change of form due to exces- sive growth of an organism ; (6) polymorphism ; the occurrence of several distinct forms in the life-cycle of an individual ; e.g., no less than three form-genera (sEcidium, [/redo, and Puccinia) were established to denote the stages of the life-cycle of Puccinia gram- inis, the well-known corn mildew. Such transforma- tion or pleiomorphism does not exist in the animal kingdom. Cf., Polymorphism. Pleiomorphy (pli'-o-??ior-fe) [wAeiuv, more ; popifii], form]. In biology : (a) same as Pleiomorphism; (b) the state of regularity in the flowers of plants normally irregular. Cf. Peloria. Pleiophyllous (pli-off'-il-us) [riXeiuv, more; tyvAAov, leaf]. In biology, exhibiting pleiophylly. Pleiophylly (pli-off'-il-e) [w'teiuv, more; tybllov, leaf]. In biology, the state in which, starting from a given point the leaves of a plant are found abnormally in- creased in number. Pleiospermous (pli-o-sper'-mus) \_ir7.duv, more ; mrep- /ia, seed]. In biology, containing an abnormally large number of seeds. Pleiosporous (pli-o-spo'-rus) [flvle«ai>, more ; a-upnq, spore]. In biology, producing an abnormally large number of spores. Pleiotaxy ( pli' -o-taks-e) [ttAe/oi;, more ; ra^ig, arrange- ment]. In biology, an abnormal multiplication in the number of whorls in a plant. Pleiothalamous ( pli - - thai'- am - us) \_~Xeiuv, more ; fld?auo<;, a bed-chamber]. In biology, having more chambers or cells than usual. Pleiotrachea (pli-o-tra'-ke-ah) [irAeiuv, more ; rpn\'t7a, windpipe]. In biology, Cooke's term for a membran- ous trachea containing a compound spiral fiber. Plemmyria (plcm-ir'-e-ah). Synonym of Plethora. Plenalvia (plen-al' -ve-ah) [plcnus, full; alvus, belly]. Overfilling or impaction of the stomach in lower animals. Plenck's Digestive. A preparation consisting of 16 parts of clarified turpentine, 8 parts of yolk of egg, 2 parts of honey, 32 parts of spring-water, and 48 parts of alcohol. It is used as an injection for fistuloe. PLEOCATANTES 1117 PLEURARTHROCACE P's. Solution, a solution for application to condylo- mata and other hypertrophic syphilitic lesions. The formula is : Bichlorid of mercury and alum, each one ounce ; acetate of lead and camphor, each one dram ; alcohol and vinegar, each 12 ounces. This is applied with a camel's hair pencil. It is likely to produce pain and should be used only in hospitals. Pleocatantes { ple-o-kat-an' -tez) [irXiuv, more ; narav- t>/c, downward]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the hormion and the staphylion is between 45 and 67 . Pleochroism {pie- ok'- ro - izm) [xAsiav, more; XP ol <*, color]. The property possessed by some bodies, es- pecially crystals, of presenting different colors when viewed in the direction of different axes, due to the fact that the rays having vibrations in different planes, suffer absorption in different degrees. Pleochromatic {pie - -kro - mat' - ik) [ttMwv, more ; Xpibfia, color]. Pertaining to pleochroism. Pleocleis {ple'-o-klis) \_-lsuv, pp. of nXieiv, irAeiv, to sail, swim; KAeig, a bar, bolt, or hook]. In biology, the tubercle attached to the first somite of the pleon in crustaceans and precluding the carapace from being raised posteriorly. Pleokatantes {ple-o-kat-an' -tez). See Pleocatantes. Pleomastia, Pleomazia {ple-o-mas'-te-ah, ple-o-ma'- ze-ah) [nAeuv, more ; fiaar6<;, or /J.a^6g, breast]. The condition of having more than two mammae. See Polymastia. Pleomorphic ( ple-o-mor'-jik ) \_it\tuv, more ; [top

) in tuberculous pleurisy; (c) in carcinomatous pleurisy; (d ) blood may become accidentally mixed with the effusion from the wounding of the lung during aspiration. P., Ichorous; Putrid Pleurisy; a form characterized by the presence of a gray or dirty-brown fluid which gives off an offensive odor. It is usually dependent upon pyemia, septicemia, pulmonary gangrene, or putrid bronchitis. P., Interlobar, inflammation of the pleural layers between adjoining lobes of the lung. P., Latent, a form in which the subjective symptoms are absent. P., Mediastinal, inflammation of the pleural layers about the mediastinum. P., Meta- pneumonic, pleurisy dependent upon a pneumonia. P., Multilocular, an encysted pleurisy in which connective-tissue bands separate the effusion into sev- eral, usually intercommunicating, sacs. P., Post- pneumonic. Synonym of P., Metapneumonic. P., Putrid. See P., Ichorous. P., Pulsating. Synonym of Empyema, Pulsating. P. -root. See Asclepias. P., Spurious. Synonym of Pleurodynia. P., Sup- purative. Synonym of P. , Purulent. See under Pleurisy. P., Tuberculous, pleurisy due to the tubercle-bacillus. Pleuritic (plu-rit'-ik) [rrlevpn, pleura; iric, inflamma- tion]. Pertaining to, or affected with, or of the nature of, pleuritis. Pleuritis ( plu-ri' -tis) [_K?ievpa, pleura; irir, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of a pleura. See Pleurisy. P. deformans, chronic inflammation with great thicken- ing and induration of the pleura, usually accompanying fibroid pneumonia. P. duplicata, bilateral pleurisy. P. humida, pleurisy with effusion. P. incapsu- lata. Synonym of Pleurisy, Encysted. P. pul- sans, a form that usually, but not always, occurs in chronic cases, and in which the fluid is purulent. The pulsation is generally universal. It occurs more fre- quently among men, and between the ages of twenty and thirty years. It may be confounded with aneur- ysm. Its seat, however, is different ; there is no bruit; it grows smaller under pressure and larger after coughing. P. sicca, dry pleurisy. P. spuria. Synonym of Pleurodynia. P. vera, simple pleurisy without complication. Pleuro- (plu'-ro-) \jrlevpa, side]. A prefix to denote connection with the pleura, or with a side. Pleuroblastic ( plu - ro - bias' '- tik) [n'Aevpa, the side; pXaaroc, a germ]. In biology, applied to certain fungi (Peronosporece) that produce globular or branched lateral outgrowths which act as haustoria. Pleurocarpous (plu-ro - bar'- pus) \jrAevpd, the side; nap-dc, fruit]. See Cladocarpous. Pleurocele (plid-ro-sel ) \_-Aevpa, pleura; k>'/?.?/, tumor], I. Hernia of the lung; pneumocele. 2. A serous effusion into the pleural cavity. PLEUROCENTRAL 1119 PLEUROSTOSIS Pleurocentral (plu-ro-sen' '-tral) \_-AEvpd, side; kevt- pov, center]. Pertaining to a pleurocentrum. Pleurocentrum (plu - ro - sen' '- irum) [irfavpa, side; K&vrpov, center: //. , Pleurocentrd\. A hemi-cen- trum ; the lateral element in a vertebral centrum. Pleurocerebral (plu-ro-ser'-e-bral) \jrAEvpd, side; cerebrum, cerebrum]. In biology, connecting the side of the body with the head. Pleuroclysis, Pleuroklysis (plu-rok' -lis-is\ \_-levpa, rib, side ; tcXvcig, awash]. The injection of fluids into the pleural cavity. Pleuroccenadelphus (plu-ro-sen-ad-el'-fits) [-?.evpd, side; Koivdc, common; ade?i(t>6r, brother]. A double monster consisting of two nearly perfect bodies joined laterally by the trunk. Pleurocolic (p/u- ro- kol'-ik) [nlevpa, side; kuaov, colon]. Costo-colic ; joining the side and the colon. Pleurocollesis (plu - ro - kol - e'-sis) [jrAEvpd, pleura; Kd?.A>/aic , a glueing]. Adhesion of the pleural layers. Pleuro-cutaneous (plu'- ro - ku-ta'- ne - us) [jr/Uupa, pleura: cutis, skin]. In relation with the pleura and the skin, as a pleuro-cutaneous fistula. Pleurodiscous {plu - ro - dis'- kits') [jzAEvpd, the side ; SioKog, a disc]. In biology, growing upon the sides of the disc, as the ray-flowers in the Composites. Pleurodont {plu' -ro-dont) [_-Aevpd, the side ; b]- aic, suppuration]. Purulent pleurisy. Pleurorhizal (plu-ro-ri'-zal) [nAevpa, the side ; pi(a, root]. See Accumbent. Pleurorrhagia (plu-ror-a'-je - ah) [xlevpd, pleura; prjyvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the pleura. Pleurorrhea (plu-ror-e'-ah) [jrAevpd, pleura ; poia, a flow]. An effusion of fluid into the pleura. Pleurorthopnea (plu-ror-thop-ne'ah) \_KAevpd, side; bpfioc, straight ; irvoi/, breath]. Orthopnea on account of pain in the side, either from pleurisy or pleuro- dynia. Pleurosoma (plu-ro-so'-mah) \_-rrAevpd, side ; aa/ia, a body]. A variety of single autositic monsters of the species celosoma in which there is a lateral eventra- tion occupying principally the upper portion of the abdomen and extending to the ventral portion of the chest, with atrophy or imperfect development of the upper extremity on the side of the eventration. Pleurospasm (plu'-ro-spazm) \jrAevpd, side ; onaafidc, spasm]. Cramp, or spasm in the side. Pleurosteal (plu-ros'-te-al) \jrAevpd, side; boTEOv,a. bone]. Pertaining to the pleurosteon. Pleurosteon (pht-ros'-le-on) \_nAEvpd, the side ; ooteov, a bone: //., Pleurostea"]. In biology, the anterior lateral portion of the breast-bone of a bird, giving at- tachment to the ribs ; as distinguished from lophosteon, coracosteon, metosteon. Pleurosthotonos (plu-ros-thot'-o-nos). See Pleuro- thotonos. Pleurostosis (plu-ros-to'-sis) [nAEvpd, pleura ; bariov, bone] . Calcification of the pleura. PLEUROTHOTONIC 1120 PLEXUS Pleurothotonic (plu-ro-tho-ton'-ik) [TilevpoBev, from the side; retveiv, to bend]. Of the nature of or af- fected with pleurothotonos. Pleurothotonos [phi-ro-thol'-o-nos) \jrAevp66ev, from the side ; reiveiv, to bend]. A bending of the body to one side during a tetanic or other convulsion. Pleurotomy [plu-rol'-o-me) [nXevpa, pleura ; to/j//, a cutting]. Incision into the pleura, as in empyema for the evacuation of the purulent collection. The incision is made between two ribs, usually in the eighth intercostal space dorsad of the posterior axillary line. Pleurotonus [plu-rot'-o-nus). Synonym of Pleuro- thotonos. Pleurotribe (plu'-ro-trib) [jrXevpa, the side ; rpi[3eiv,to rub]. In biology, applied to such flowers as have the stamens so arranged that an insect entering will re- ceive the pollen upon its side, as in the pea. Cf., Nototribe, Stcrnotribe. Pleurotyphoid (plu-ro-ti'-foid) [irXevpa, pleura; Tvluma, feather]. In biology, having feathers; feathery; feathered. Plumosity ( plu- mos' -it- e)[ pluma, feather]. In biology, the state of being plumose. Plumper [plum' -per) [ME., plomp, bulky]. One of a pair of pads worn in the hollow of the cheeks to give them a rounded appearance ; sometimes attached to a set of artificial teeth. Plumula ( plu'-mu-lali) [plumula, a little feather: //., Plumula']. Same as Plumule. Plumulaceous (plu-mu-la'-se-us) [plumula, a plu- mule]. In biology, of or pertaining to a plumule ; downy ; not pennaceous. Plumular (plu'-mu-lar) [plumula, a little feather]. In biology, plumulaceous. Plumulate (plu'-mu-lat) [plumula, a little feather]. In biology, minutely plumose. Plumule (plu'-miil) [plumula, a little feather]. In biology : (a) the primary bud or rudimentary stem and leaves in the seed; (b) a down feather; (<) any small, plume-like organ. Plumuliform (plu'-mu-lif-orm) [plumula, a plumule ; forma, form]. Having the appearance of a small feather. Plumulose (plu'-mu-loz) [plumula, a little feather]. In biology, resembling a down-feather. Plunge (plitnj) [ME., plungen, to plunge]. To thrust suddenly into water or other fluid ; to immerse. P. -bath, a bath in which the person is placed or places himself in a large tub containing sufficient water to cover him all but the head. P. -tracheot- omy. See Tracheotomy. Plunkett's Caustic, or Ointment. A caustic paste composed of the bruised plant of Ranunculus acris and of A', flammula, each 24 parts ; arsenious acid, 3 parts ; sulphur, 5 parts. These are mixed into a paste, rolled into balls, and dried in the sun. When used the ball must be reduced to a pasty consistence by rubbing with yolk of egg. Plural (plu'-ral) [plus ; pluris, more]. More than one. P. Birth, the bringing forth of more than one offspring at a time. Pluricapsular (plu-rik-ap'-su-lar) [plus, more; capsula, capsule]. In biology, having several capsules. Pluricellular (plu-ris-el'-u-lar) [plus, more ; cellula, cell]. In biology, made up of several cells. Pluriceps (plu'-ris-eps) [plus, more ; caput, head]. Many-headed ; having more than one stem springing from one root. Pluricipital (plu-ris-ip'-it-al). Synonym of Pluriceps. Pluricuspid (plu-rik-us'-pid) [plus, more ; cuspis, a point]. In biology, having several cusps. Pluridentate (plu -rid- en'- tat) [plus, more; dens, tooth] . In biology, having several tooth-like processes, as distinguished from parcidentate or paucidentate. Pluriflagellate (plu-rif-laj'-el-at) [plus, more ; fiagel- lum, flagellum]. In biology, having several flagella. Pluriflorous (plu-rif-lo'-rus) [plus, more; Jlos, a flower]. In biology, having many flowers. Plurifoliate (plu-rif-o'-le-at) [plus, more; foliutn, a leaf]. In biology, having several leaves. Plurifoliolate [plu-rif-o'-le-o-lat) [plus, more ; folio- lum, dim. of folium, a leaf ]. In biology, applied to a compound leaf which has many leaflets. Pluriguttulate (plu-rig-ut'-u-ldt) [plus, more ; gut- tula, dim. of gutta, a drop]. In biology, character- ized by having many drop-like particles or structures. Plurilocular (plu-ril-oh'-zt-lar) [plus, more; loculus,a cell]. In biology, having more than one cell or loculus ; multilocular, as the ovaries of some plants. Plurinominal (plu-rin-om' -i/i-al) . Same as Polynom- inal. Plurinucleate (plu-rin-u'-hle-dt) [plus, more ; nucleus, a kernel]. In biology, having more than one nucleus ; multinucleate. Pluripara (plu-rip'-ar-ah). Synonym of Multipara. Pluriparity (plu-rip-ar'-it-e) [plus, more ; parere, to bring forth]. The condition of having borne several children. Pluriparous (plu-rip'-ar-us) [plus, more ; parere, to bring forth]. Bringing forth several young at once. Pluripartite (plu-rip-ar'-tit) [plus, more ; partire, to divide]. In biology, having more than one septum or partition ; pluriseptate. Pluriradial (plu-re-ra' -de-al) [plus, more ; radius, a ray]. Developed from germs that assume a radial ar- rangement (a term used by Rauber to characterize a hypothetic method of accounting for double monstrosi- ties). Pluriseptate (plu-ris-ep'-tat) [plus, more ; septum, a partition]. Same as Pleuripartite. PLURISERIATE 1126 PNEUMATOPHOROUS Pluriseriate ( plu-ris-e' -re-dt) [plus, more; series, a row]. In biology, arranged in more than one row. Plurisetose ( plu-ris-e' -loz) [plus, more ; seta, a bristle]. In biology, having a number of bristles or seta;. Plurispiral (plu-ris-pi'-ral) [plus, more; spira, a coil, fold]. In biology, having more than one spiral; multispiral. Plurisporous (plu - ris-po'-rus) \_plus, more ; anopa, seed]. In biology, having two or more spores. Plurivalve (plu'-riv-alv) [plus, more ; valva, a folding door]. In biology, having more than one valve; multivalve. Pluteiform (plu'-te-iform) [pluteus, pluteus ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling or having the morpho- logic valence of a pluteus. Pluteus (plu'-te-us) [pluteus, pluteum, a protective roof or shed used by Roman soldiers: pi, Plutei~\. In biology, the full-grown larva of the Ophiuroids. Echinoidea, as distinguished from the Aurieularia and Bipinnaria type of larva of Holothuroids and Asteroids. Plutomania {plu- to - ma 1 '-ne -ah) [irlovrog, wealth ; fiavia, madness]. An insane belief that one is the owner of much property. Pluvial (plu'-ve-al) [pluvia, rain]. Pertaining to rain or telluric moisture. Of flowers, having the property of expanding before a rain. Plyntriopsora (plin-tre-op'-so-rah) [irlvvrpLa, washer- woman; ipupa, scurvy]. A psoriatic affection of washerwomen due to the effects of alkalies. Pneobiognosis (ne-o-bi-og-no'-sis) [nveiv, to breathe ; /3i'oc, life ; yvwatg, knowledge] . t)ocimasia pulmonum. Pneobiomantia (ne-o-bi-o-man' '-she-ali). Synonym of Pneobiognosis. Pneodynamics (ne-o-di-nam' -iks) [nvelx>, to breathe; Sbvauic, power]. The dynamics of respiration. Pneogaster (ne' -o-gas-ter) [irvelv, to breathe ; yaarijp, stomach]. In biology, the respiratory tract. Pneogastric {ne-o-gas' -trik) [nvelv, to breathe ; yaarfip, the stomach]. Pertaining to the pneogaster. Pneograph (ne' -o-graf) [irvelp, to breathe ; ypatpeiv, to write]. I. An instrument consisting of a semi-disc, suspended in front of the mouth, for the purpose of re- cording the force, rhythm, and duration, of the expira- tion. 2. Synonym of Pneumograph. Pneometer (ne-om'-et-er). Synonym of Spirometer. Pneometry (ne-om'-et-re). Synonym of Pulmometrv. Pneophore (ne'-o-for) [ttveIv, to breathe ; oopdc, carry- ing]. An instrument to aid artificial respiration in the asphyxiated. Pneoscope (ne' -o-skop) [ttveiv, to breathe ; OKmrelv, to examine]. An instrument for measuring respiratory movements. PneumajnK'-raa/;) [nvevpa, breath]. I. Air; a breath. 2. The vital principle. Pneumapostema (nu-map-os-te' -mah) . Synonym of Pneumonapostema . Pneumapyothorax (nu-map-i-o-tho'-ra&s). Synonym of Pyopneumothorax . Pneumarthrosis (nu-mar-thro' -sis) - [wvev/ia, air ; ap- Bpov, a joint]. A collection of air or gas in an artic- ular cavity. Pneumatelectasis (nu - mat- el - ek'- las - is) [■Kvevp.a, breath; are/l//o, imperfect; kuTaotQ, expansive]. Atelectasis of the lungs. Pneumathemia (nu-math-e'-me-ah) [irvevfia, air; alfia, blood]. The presence of air or free gas in the blood- vessels. Pneumatic (nu-mat' -ik) [nvev/ia, air]. Pertaining to gases or to the atmosphere ; pertaining to respira- tion. P. Cabinet, a device for enclosing the whole or a part of the body so that it may be subjected to compressed or rarefied air. P. Differentiation, the treatment of disease by inhalation of air more rarefied than that which surrounds the body. P. Malting. See Malting. P. Medicine, the treatment of disease by inhalation of vapors or gases, or by fumigation. P. Occlusion, Maisonneuve's plan of dressing stumps. It consists in draining away the accumulation from the wound by aspiration. P. Physician, a pneumatist ; one of a sect of physicians who regarded health and disease as consisting in the different proportions of an element, pneuma. P. System. See Sewage, Disposal of. P. Trough, a trough partly filled with water for facilitating the collection of gases. Pneumatics (nu-mat'-iks) [-veviia, air]. That branch of physics treating of the physical properties of air and gases. Pneumatism (nu'-mat-izm) [nvAfia, air]. The doc- trine of the pneumatists. Pneumatist (nu'-mat-ist) [rcvey/ia, air]. A pneumatic physician. Pneumato- (tiu'-mat-o-) [-rrvsv/ia, air, breath]. A pre- fix to denote connection with the air or breath. Pneumatocardia (nu-mat-o-kar'-de-ah) [nveifia, air; napdia, heart]. The presence of air or gas in the chambers of the heart. Pneumatocephalus (nu-mat-o-sef'-al-us). Synonym of Physocephalus. Pneumatochemia (nu-mat-o-kem'-e-ah) [nvevjia, air ; Xr/fieia, chemistry]. The chemistry of gases. Pneumatocyst (nu - mat'- o - sist) [irvsv/xa, air ; Kvortg, bladder]. In biology, an air-sac ; a pneumatophcre. Pneumatocystic (nu-mat-o-sis f -tik) [rrvev/ia, air ; ave- rts, bladder]. Pertaining to a pneumatocyst. Pneumatodic (nu-mat-o' -dik) [nv£vp.aTu67js]. Filled with air. Pneumatodyspnea (nu-mat-o-disp-ne'- ah) [-irvev/xa, air; Sbmrvoia, dyspnea]. Emphysematous dyspnea. Pneumatogram (nu-mat' -o-gram) [-KVEvp.a, breath ; yp&fi/ua, writing]. A tracing showing the frequency, duration, and depth of the respiratory movements. Pneumatologic (nu - mat - o - loj'- ik) [nvevpa, breath ; \6yoq, science]. Pertaining to pneumatology. Pneumatologist (nu - mat - ol' - o -jist) [-vevp.a, breath ; Adyoc, science]. One versed in pneumatology. Pneumatology (nu-mat-ol'-o-je) [-rrvevfia, breath ; \6yoQ, knowledge]. I. The science of respiration. 2. The physics and chemistry of gases. Pneumatometer [nu-mat-om'-et-er). An instrument designed by Waldenburg to measure the pressure of inspiration or expiration by the force exerted upon a mercuric column contained in a u-tube. Pneumatometry (nu - mat - om' - et - re) [trvev/ia, air; fieTpoi', measure]. I. The measurement of the force in respiration. It is used as a means of diagnosis. 2. The treatment of pulmonary and circulatory dis- eases by means of a pneumatic apparatus. Pneumatomphalocele (nu-mat-om-fal' -o-sel) [trvtvpa, air; bp.$a.~A,6t;, navel; tdfkq, tumor]. An umbilical hernia containing flatus. Pneumatomphalus (nu-mat-om' '-fal-us). Synonym of Pneumatomphalocele. Pneumatopathy (nu-mat-op'-ath-e) [nvevfia, air, spirit; 7rdfloc, disease]. Mind-cure; the curing of diseases by psychic influence. Pneumatophore (nu-mat' -o-for) [irvevpa, air ; &xic, spine]. The presence of air in the spinal canal. Pneumatosic (nu-mat-o'-zik) [_-VEvp.aTuoiQ , inflation]. Affected with pneumatosis. Pneumatosis (nu-mat-o'-sis) \jn>Evij.aTuoic, inflation]. 1. The presence of gas or air in abnormal places, or of an excessive quantity where a little exists normally. 2. The condition of flatulent distention of the stomach and bowels. Pneumatotherapeutics (nu-mat-o-ther-ap-u'-tiks). See Aerotherapeutics . Pneumatotherapy (nu-mat-o-ther 1 '-ap-e) [ttvev/mz, air ; depa-eia, treatment]. The treatment of diseases by means of compressed or rarefied air. Pneumatothermanter (nu- mat-o-thur-man' '-ter) \jKvev- fia, air; Oep/iaiveiv, to warm]. A respirator. Pneumatothorax (nu-mat-o-tho 1 '-raks) [irwiJ/ia, air ; Oupat;, chest]. Synonym of Pneumothorax. Pneumatotomy (nu-mat-of -o-me). Synonym of Pneu- motomy. Pneumaturia (nu-mat-u 1 '-re-ah ) [nvEv/ia, air ; ovpov, urine]. The evacuation of free gas with the urine. Pneumatype (nu'-mat-ip) [irvEVfia, air ; rvnoc, type]. Breath-picture. The deposit formed upon a piece of glass by the moist air exhaled through the nostrils when the mouth is closed. It is employed in the diagnosis of nasal obstruction. Slate-paper may be used, pulverized sulphur or boric acid being blown upon the moistened surface to make a permanent record. Pneumectasis (nu-mek' -tas-is). Synonym of Pneu- monectasis. Pneumectomy (nu-mek'-to-me) \jrvevpov, lung ; EKTOfir/, excision]. Excision of a portion of the lung. Pneumic (nu'-mik) [ttvev/mjv, the lung]. Pertaining to the lung. P. Acid, a crystalline acid extracted from the pulmonary tissue of mammals. It is thought by Verdeil to be a compound of lactic acid and taurin. Pneumique (nu-mek') [Fr.]. Pertaining to air. P., Osteoarthropathie hypertrophiante. See Osteo- arthropathy. Pneumo- (nu'-mo-). Same as Pneumon-. Pneumoactinomycosis (nu-mo-ak-tin-o-mi-ko'-sis) [ttvev/iuv, lung ; d/cn'c, a ray ; [ivur/c, a fungus]. Acti- nomycosis of the lung. Pneumobacillus (nu-mo-bas-il'-us). See Micrococcus pasteuri and Bacillus pneumonia, in Bacteria, Syno- nymatic Table of. Pneumocace (nu - mok'- as - e) [nvebfiuv, lung ; aaid], evil]. Gangrene of the lung. Pneumocarcinoma (mi'-mo-kar-sin-o'-mah) [irvev/uan>, lung; KapKivu/xa, carcinoma]. Carcinomaof the lungs. Pneumocele (nu'-mo-sel). Synonym of Pneumatocele. Pneumocentesis (nu-mo-sen-te' '-sis) {jtrEvfiuv, lung ; KEvrriau;, puncture] . Paracentesis of the lung, especi- ally of a pulmonary cavity. Pneumochysis (nu-mok' -is-is) \nvevp.uv, lung ; xvcic , a pouring]. Pulmonary edema. Pneumococcus (mi-mo-kok'-us) \nvei>p.uv, lung ; k6kkoc, kernel]. A micrococcus of the lung. P. of Fraenkel. See Micrococcus pasteuri. P. of Friedlander. See Micrococcus pneumonia, in Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Pneumoconiosis (nu-mo-ko-ni'-o-sis) [ttvev/mjv, lung ; kovic, dust; voaoc, disease]. Lung-disease caused by the inhalation of dust. Examples are : Anthracosis, chalicosis, siderosis. Pneumocysto-ovarium (iiu-mo-sis'-to-o-va'-re-uni) \_TTVEvpa, air; kvotic, cyst; ovarium, ovary]. An ovarian cyst containing air or gas. Pneumoderma, Pneumodermis (nu - mo - der' - mah, nu-mo-der 1 '-mis) \_-vev/m, air; dep/xa, skin]. Air under the skin ; subcutaneous emphysema. Pneumodynamics (uu-mo-di-nam'-iks). Synonym of Pneodynamics. Pneumoenteritis (nu-mo-en-ter-i'-tis) [nvevpiov, lung ; svrepov, intestine ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the lungs and of the intestine. See Hog-cholera. P., Infectious. Synonym of Hog-cholera. Pneumogastric (nu - mo - gas'- trik) [TrvEbpiuiv, lung; yaarr/p, stomach]. Pertaining conjointly to the lungs and the stomach, or to the pneumogastric or vagus nerve. P. Nerve. See A r ei-ves, Table of. Pneumogram (nu' -mo- gram) [Trvebfiuv, lung; ypafi/ia, writing]. The tracing afforded by the pneumograph. Pneumograph (nu'-mo-graf) [irvevfiov, lung ; ypayew, to write]. A registering instrument for measuring the movements of the chest in respiration. Pneumographs (nu-mo - graf'-ik) \jrvevpuv, lung; ypcupEtv, to write]. Pertaining to pneumography. Pneumography (nu-mog'-ra-fe) [Trvevfuov, lung ; ypdipeiv, to write]. The description of the lungs. Pneumohemia (nu-mo-hem'-e-ah). Synonym of Pneu- monemid. Pueumohemothorax (nu-nio-hem-o-tho' -raks) [irvsii/xa, air; alfia, blood; Oo>fia^, thorax]. A collection of air or gas, and blood, in the pleural cavity. Pneumohydropericardium (nu - mo - hi - dro -per - ik- ar'- de - um) [irvEvua, air ; v 5up, water ; Trepi, around ; aapdia, heart]. An accumulation of air and fluid in the pericardial cavity. Pneumohydrothorax (nu-mo-hi-dro-tho' -raks) \_Tvvevp.a, air; vdup, water ; Ocipat;, thorax]. A collection of air or gas, and fluid, in the pleural cavity. Pneumokoniosis. See Pneumoconiosis. Pneumolith (nu'-mo-lith) [nveifiuv, lung; JJdoc;, a stone]. A stony concretion in the lungs, as a calcified tubercle. Pneumology (nu - mol'- o -je) \jrvevpuv, lung ; \6yoc , science]. The sum of scientific knowledge concern- ing the lungs and air-passages. Pneumomalacia (nu-mo-mal-a'-se-ah) [irvEvjiw, lung; HalaKta, softness]. Abnormal softness of the lung. Pneumomassage (nu-mo-mas-sahzh') \_~vtvfia, air; • pdooeiv, to knead]. The application of massage or passive motion to the tympanic membrane and audi- tory ossicles by pneumatic means. Pneumometer (nu-mom'-et-er). Synonym of Spirom- eter. Pneumometry (nu-mom' -et-re) . Same as Spirometry. Pneumomycosis (nu-mo-mi-ko'-sis) \_-KVEvpwv, lung; fiiiKrjc, fungus]. The presence of fungi in the lung. The etiologic relation of fungi to lung-diseases is not fully determined. Pneumon- (nu'-mon-) \%vevp.av, lurig]. A prefix de- noting connection with or relation to the lungs. Pneumonaemia (nu - mo - ne' - me - ah). See Pneumo- nemia. Pneumonalgia (nu - mo - nal'-je - ah) \jkvevjiuv, lung ; aXyoQ, pain]. Pain in the lung. Pneumonapoplexia(«?/-;«wz-<7/-o-//^ / -e-ah) \_nvEvp.uv, lung; (iKOKA>/^ta, apoplexy]. A sudden hemorrhage into the lung-tissue. Pneumonatelectasis (mi-mon-af-el-ek' -tas-is) \_irvEV[iuv, lung; a.TE?iEKTacstc, atelectasis]. Atelectasis of the lung. Pneumonechema (nu-mon-ek-e' -mah) \jrvEvpuiv, lung ; f/X'/^o-t sound]. The normal vesicular murmur heard over the lung in respiration. Pneumonectasia, Pneumonectasis (nu-mon-ek-ta' '- ze-ah, izu-mon-ek' -tas-is) [_TrvEb/j.uv, lung; Earaaic, dis- tention]. Emphysema of the lung. PNEUMONECTOMY 1128 PNEUMONIA Pneumonectomy (nu-mon-ek' '-to-me) \_nvevftuv, lung ; kKTofiq, excision]. Excision of a portion of a lung; p'neumectomy. Pneumonedema (nu-mon-e-de / -mah) \_Trvebfiav, lung; olfir/fia, edema]. Edema of the lungs. Pneumonemia (iiu - mon - e'- nie - ah) [ttvsv/huv, lung ; aifia, blood]. Congestion of the lungs. Pneumonemphraxis (nu-mon-em-fraks' '-is) [irvebfiov, lung; EjKppa^LQ, obstruction]. Obstruction of the lungs or the bronchi. Pneumonemphysema (mi - mon - em -fiz -e' - mah) [ttvevjmjv, lung ; ifuovoJi/ia, inflation]. Emphysema of the lungs. Pneumonia (tm-mo'-ne-ah) [?n>£fy«ji>,lung]. Any in- flammation of the lungs. Pneumonitis. By usage the word pneumonia, used without qualification, implies croupous pneumonia, q. v. P., Abortive, a condition of acute congestion, such as is seen in the first stage of pneumonia, but which is not succeeded by the other stages. P., Acute. Synonym of P., Croupous. P., Adynamic, pneumonia attended with debility, depres- sion of the circulation and of the nervous system. P. alba. Synonym of P., White. P., Alcoholic, the croupous pneumonia of drunkards. It is often associated with delirium and is very fatal. P., Apex, P., Apical, croupous pneumonia of the apex of a lung, by some believed to be more grave than basal pneumonia; many cases, however, run a favorable course. Cerebral symptoms are said to be more com- mon when the apex is affected. P., Apoplectic, pneumonia associated with hemorrhage into the lung. P., Aspiration, a broncho-pneumonia due to the inspiration of food-particles or other irritant substances into the lung. The condition is met with in cases in which the sensitiveness of the larynx and trachea is benumbed, as in apoplectic coma or uremia, and in low fevers ; also in the insane from stuffing of the mouth with food and in defective deglutition. P., Ataxic. Synonym of P., Adynamic. P., Bilious, pneumonia accompanied by icterus. P., Broncho-. See Bron- cho-pneumonia. P., Caseous Lobular. Synonym of P., Desquamative. P., Catarrhal. Synonym of Broncho-pneumonia. P., Central, a croupous pneu- monia beginning in the interior of the lobe of the lung. The physical signs are obscure until the in- flammation reaches the surface. P., Cerebral, that form of pneumonia associated with marked cerebral symptoms. It is most common in children and in the beginning resembles meningitis. P., Cheesy. Synonym of P., Caseous. P., Chronic. Synonym of P., Interstitial. P., Cirrhotic. Synonym of P., Interstitial. P., Contusion, pneumonia follow- ing contusion of the chest. P., Creeping. See P., Migratory . P., Crossed, croupous pneumonia of the lower lobe on one side, associated with the same disease in the upper lobe of the other side. P., Croupous, lobar Pneumonia, that commonly called simply pneumonia, an acute dis- ease, running a definite course and tending to re- covery. It is most often due to a specific micro- organism, the pneumococcus of Fnenkel, and may be epidemic in certain districts. But besides the pneu- mococcus, of Frsenkel, which is really a lanceolate bacillus occurring in pairs, other microorganisms can give rise to croupous pneumonia, e.g. , the bacillus pneumoniaj of Friedlander, the streptococcus and the staphylococcus pyogenes, the bacillus of typhoid fever. The disease occurs more frequently during the winter months, and in males than in females. The lower lobes are the parts usually affected, and especially that of the right side. The apex, however, may be the part involved, especially in children. Occasion- ally a double or bilateral pneumonia is encountered, both lower lobes or both apices being involved. The disease is ushered in by a chill, followed by high fever, flushed cheeks, dry, coated tongue, rapid, shal- low respiration, and pain in the affected side. More or less cough is present, and there is usually the characteristic bloody or rusty expectoration. The respirations are rapid, and quite a characteristic feature is the disturbance of the pulse- respiration ratio — instead of 4 to I, it may be 3 to I, or 2 to I, i. e., we may have a pulse of 84 and respirations 42, or even more. The physical signs are distinctive — im- mobility of the affected portion of the chest, increased tactile fremitus, dulness on percussion (rarely a peculiar wooden tympany), a fine, crepitant rale in the first stage, bronchial breathing and bronchophony in the second, to which moist rales are added when resolution begins. In nearly every case there is an associated plastic pleurisy, which is responsible for the pain. It may give rise to a friction-sound. The urine is high-colored and deficient in chlorids, the bowels sluggish. A crisis usually occurs on the seventh day. The anatomic change consists in the appearance of a firm or solid exudation in the pulmonary alveoli. The disease proceeds through the following stages : I. Congestion, in which there is intense congestive hyper- emia. 2. Red Hepatization, in which the lung is bulky, heavy, firm, and airless, and its surface granular, its red tint being due to extravasated corpuscles and distended capillaries. 3. Gray Hepatization, due to the degen- eration of the exudate and anemia from compression of the capillaries. In the majority of cases resolution takes place and the lung returns to its previous condi- tion. P., Deglutition. Synonym of P., Aspiration. P., Desquamative, a form characterized chiefly by an intense desquamation of the cells lining the air-vesicles, a proliferation of the connective-tissue cells of the septa between the vesicles, and the exudation of a scanty albuminous fluid. The exudate goes on to caseous degeneration. Three sub-varieties are described : the lobular form, the confluent, ox lobar, and the bronchial, or caseous broncho-pneumonia. The cause of the disease is, in the majority of cases, the tubercle-bacillus. P., Dissecting, a suppurative in- flammation extending along the interlobular and peri- bronchial tissues. P., Double, croupous pneumonia of both lungs. P., Drunkards'. Synonym of P., Alcoholic. P., Embolic, pneumonia due to embolism of the vessels of the lung. P., Epithelial. Synonym of P., Desquamative. P. epizootica, pneumonia of animals. P., Erysipelatous, a severe pneumonia, usually migratory, occurring in connection with, or after exposure to erysipelas, and apparently influenced by that disease. P., Fibrinous. See P., Croupous. P., Fibroid, P., Fibrous. Synonym of P., Inter- stitial. P., Food, a form of inspiration-pneumonia, q. v. P., Gangrenous, gangrene of the lung. P., Gouty, pneumonia developing in a gouty subject. P., Grippal. See P., Influenzal. P., Hemor- rhagic. See Hemorrhagic. P., Hypostatic, a pneu monia, generally lobular, occurring in the debilitated and those suffering from other diseases. It usually affects the lower posterior portions of the lung, and is dependent upon the dorsal decubitus, the weak circulation, and the inspiration of food and other particles. Section of the vagus nerve in animals also gives rise to this form of pneumonia, because the paralysis of the air-passages favors the aspiration of foreign matters. P., Influenzal, a peculiar condition of the lung observed in association with influenza. There appears to be a failure of function due to pneu- moparesis. There may also be inflammation of croup- PNEUMONIA 1129 PNEUMONOKONIOSIS ous or catarrhal type- P., Insular. Synonym of P., Lobular. P., Intermittent. Synonym of P., Bilious. P., Interstitial, Acute, inflammation of the intersti- tial tissues of the lung, sometimes terminating in sup- puration. P., Interstitial, Chronic, cirrhosis of the lung; a chronic inflammation of the lung, characterized by an increase of the interstitial connective tissue. It may be a termination of acute croupous pneumonia or of pulmonary tuberculosis ; it may follow broncho- pneumonia ; in some cases it is due to extension of a chronic inflammation from the pleura, the so-called pleurogenous interstitial pneumonia ; finally, pneumo- nokoniosis is a form of interstitial pneumonia. Cirrhosis of the lung is often associated with bronchiectasis. P., Larval, a term given in epidemics of pneumonia to those cases that present only some of the initial symp- toms of the disease, slight chill, moderate fever, and a few indefinite local signs. P., Latent, one in which the physical signs are obscure or wanting. P., Lobar. Synonym of P., Croupous. P., Lobular. Synonym of Broncho-pneumonia and P. , Catarrhal. P., Malarial. Synonym of P., Bilious. P. maligna. Synonym of P., Septic. P. malleosa, pneumonia due to the glanders-bacillus. It is a broncho-pneumonia as a rule, but may assume a lobar form or manifest itself as multiple abscesses. P., Massive, one in which not only the air-cells, but the bronchi of an entire lobe, or even of a lung, are filled with the fibrin- ous exudate. The auscultatory physical signs are wanting ; percussion yields an absolutely flat note. The condition simulates pleurisy with effusion. P. migrans, P., Migratory, a peculiar and well-recog- nized form, involving one lobe after the other. It seems occasionally to be in some way associated with erysipelas. Synonym of P., Creeping, P., Wandering. P., Necrotic, Goodhart's name for the non-tubercu- lous variety of pulmonary disorganization sometimes occurring in diabetic patients. The disease is charac- terized by rounded patches at the apex or base of the lung, the size of a hazel-nut or larger, in which a cavity rapidly forms containing a central slough. P. notha. Synonym of Capillary Bronchitis. P., Periodic. Synonym of P., Bilious. P., Phreno-, pneumonia associated with diaphragmitis. P., Plastic. Synonym of P., Croupous. P., Pleuritic. Synonym of Pleuro- pneumonia. P., Pleurogenic, P., Pleurogenous, a pneumonia secondary to disease of the pleura. P. potatorum. Synonym of P. , Drunkards' . P. puru- lent : this appears in three varieties: (i) the suppura- tion may involve the surfaces of the minute bronchi and air-vesicles — purulent catarrh ; (2) there may be a true abscess of the lung ; (3) there may be a sup- purative lymphangitis and perilymphangitis. The causes of purulent pneumonia are : the aspiration of matters containing pyogenic microorganisms — this pro- ducing the first or second form ; an abscess may result from the lodgment in the lung of a septic embolus, derived often from a focus of purulent phlebitis ; from traumatism ; from chronic diseases of the lung, especially tuberculosis with cavity-formation ; from extension of suppuration from neighboring organs, as from empyema or hepatic abscess. P., Pytho- genic, a contagious form rising under miasmatic influences. P., Scrofulous, an old name for P. , Caseous Lobular. P., Secondary, that occurring as a complication of some preexistent disease. P., Senile, the broncho-pneumonia of the aged ; it may be due, in part at least, to inability to expectorate the phlegm that collects in the smaller bronchi. P., Septic, a lobular pneumonia due to the inspiration of septic material. It may also be caused by septic emboli. In the new-born it is usually due to the aspiration of the maternal fluids during labor. P., Septinous, P., Sewer-gas, a pneumonia following the inhalation of sewer-gas. P. serosa, edema of the lungs. P., Stripe [G. Streifenpneumonie~\, a pneumonia in which the affected area has the form of a band or stripe, usually running parallel with the spinal gutter. P., Syphilitic ; disease of the lung due to syphilis is rare. Three forms are usually described — the pneu- monia alba of the fetus (v, lung; Xidog, stone]. The formation of pneumoliths. Pneumonomalacia (nu-mon-o-mal-a'-se-ak). Synonym of Pneumomalacia. Pneumonomelanosis (nu-mon-o-mel-an-o' -sis) \jrvev- fiuv, lung; ukXaq, black; v6aoc, disease]. Anthraco- sis of the lung. Pneumonometer {nu-mon-om f -et-er). Synonym of Spirometer. Pneumonomycosis {nu-mon-o-mi-ko'-sis). Same as Pneumomycosis. Pneumonoparalysis {nu-mon-o-par-al' '-is-is) [Trvevfiov, lung; ivapaAvoic, paralysis]. Paralysis of the lung. Pneumonopathia (nu - mon - o -pa'- the - ah) [rrvevfiov, lung ; TraOoc, disease]. Any disease of the lung. Pneumonophlebitis (nu-mon-o-Jieb-i'-tis) [nveb/iw, lung; Aei[>, vein; iric, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the pulmonary veins. Pneumonophthisis (nu - mon - off'- this - is) [irvevfiov, lung; variTrjp, blowpipe]. An apparatus for inflating the lungs. Pneumonopleuritis (nu-mon-o-p/u-ri'-tis). Synonym of Pleuropneumonia. Pneumonoptysis {nu - mon - op'- tis - is). Synonym of Hemoptysis. Pneumonorrhagia [nu - mon - or - a' '- je - ah) \_7rve.v/iorv, lung ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the lungs. Pneumonorrhea (nu-mon-or-e' -aJi) [irveii/iov, lung ; pota, a flow]. A chronic mucous discharge from the lung; also small, oft-repeated hemorrhages from the lungs. Pneumonosaprosis {nti-mon-o-sap-ro'-sis). Synonym of Pneumonocace. Pneumonoscirrhus {nu-mon-o-skir' -us)\jtvtv\iuv , lung; aiappdg, hard]. Induration of the lung, associated with bronchiectasis. Pneumonosepsis (nu-mon-o-sep'-sis) [wveiifiov, lung ; crjxpic, putrefaction]. Septic inflammation of the lung. Pneumonosis (nu-mon'-o-sis) [irvev/ibyv, lung; vdcnc, 'disease]. Any affection of the lungs. Pneumonospasmos (nu-mon-o-spaz'-mos) . Synonym of Astluna. Pneumonostenosis (nu-mon-o-sten-o'-sis) [nvcvuuv, lung; artvuaic, contraction]. Contraction of a lung. Pneumonosyrinx (nu-mon-o-si'-ringks)\jrv£viiwv, lung; ovpiv!;, pipe] . A fistula of the lung ; also, a syringe for making injections into the lung. Synonym also of Pneumonophyseter. Pneumonotelectasis (nu-mon-o-tel-ek'-tas-is) [Vre vjiuv, lung; re/lor, completion; ia-aac, dilatation]. Ad- vanced emphysema of the lung. Pneumonotomy {nu - mon- ot'- o - me). Synonym of Pneumotomy. Pneumony (nu-mo'-ne). Synonym of Pneumonia. Pneumonyperpathia (nu-mon-i-per-pa'-the-ah) [7rwi>- fjtuv, lung; virkp, in excess; TrdHog, disease]. A grave disease of the lung. Pneumonypostasis {nu-mon-i-pos'-tas-is). Synonym of Pneumonia , Hypostatic. Pneumoparesis {nu - mo - par' - es ■ is) [ttv£v/mjv, lung ; ■n-dpeaig, paresis]. Progressive congestion of the lungs apparently depending on vaso-motor deficiency or other fault of innervation ; simple respiratory failure. Pneumopathy {nu-?nop'-ath-e). Synonym of Pneumo- nopathia. Pneumopericarditis {nu-mo-per-ik-ar-di' -tis) [m-eiy/a, air; Kepi, about; aapfiia, heart; trig, inflammation]. Pericarditis with the formation of gas in the pericar- dial sac. Pneumopericardium {nu-mo-per-ik-ar'-de-um) \jrvevfia, air; irepl, about; KapiYia, heart]. The presence of gas in the pericardial sac. It is due to traumatism, or to communication between the pericardium and the esophagus, stomach, or lungs. It is marked by tympanitic resonance over the precordial region, metallic rhythmic gurglings, and friction-sounds. Pneumoperitonitis (nu- mo -per- it - on -i'- tis) \jrvevfia, air; Tzepirovai.ov, peritoneum; irig, inflammation]. Peritonitis with the presence of gas in the peritoneal cavity. Pneumophthalmos (nu-nioff-thal' -mos) \_-Kvzv\m, air; bqidaAfwc, eye]. The presence of air within the eye. Pneumophthisis {nu- moff'- this -is) \tzvzvjiuv, lung ; (pdlaig, wasting]. A destructive process in the lung. Pneumophyma (nu-??io-Ji'-mah) [wvtvfiuv, lung; veo6ai, to grow]. In biology, two mem- branous sacs, always more or less filled with air, connected with the reproductive organs of the drone- bee. In repose they are bent and flattened, but when swollen they become hard and resistant, and take the form of divergent horns, which, as they expand in undergoing eversion, pass into and fill the bursa copu- latrix of the queen. (Cheshire.) Pneumopleuritis {nu-mo-plu-ri' -tis) \jrvevfiuv, lung ; TT^.evpa, pleura; mc, inflammation]. Conjoined in- flammation of the lungs and pleura. Pneumopyopericardium ( nu' -mo-pi' -o-per-ik-ar' -de- u m) \_TTi'£v/ua, air; -vov, pus; Kepi, about; napfiia, heart]. The presence of air or gas and pus in the pericardial sac. Pneumopyothorax {nu' -mo-pi' -o-tho' -raks) [mev/ia, air; nvov, pus ; ftupa£, chest]. The presence of air and pus in the cavity of the thorax. Pneumor (nu'-mor) \_-ve vua, air ; amor, love]. Desire for air, or to breathe. Pneumorrhagia {nu-vwr-a' -je-ah). See Hemoptysis. Pneumoscope {nu' -mo-shop). Synonym of Pneumo- graph. Pneumoserothorax {nu'-mo-se'-ro-tho'-raks) [-vevfia, air; serum, serum; Oupn^, chest]. The presence of air or gas and serum in the pleural cavity. Pneumosis {iiu-mo'-sis). Same as Pneumonosis. Pneumoskeletal (nu-mo-skel'-et-at) [Trrev/Lujf, lung ; aKf/irov, a dry body]. Pertaining to a pneumo- skeleton. PNEUMOSKELETON 1131 PODENCEPHALUS Pneumoskeleton {nu-mo-skeV -et-ori) [Trveii/Ltuv, lung; OKEAtrov, a dry body]. In biology, a skeletal struc- ture developed in connection with a respiratory organ. Pneumotherapeutic (nu-mo-lher-ap-u' -tik) \jrvevfia, air; Oeparrtia, treatment]. Pertaining to pneumo- therapy. Pneumotherapeutics [iiu-mo-ther-ap-u' -tiks). Syno- nym of Pneumotherapy. Pneumotherapy [nu-ino-ther' '-ap-e) [nvevfia, air, or nvebuuv, lung; de/jarreia, treatment]. The treatment of diseases of the lung. Synonym of Pnewnatothempy. Pneumothorax (nu-mo-lho' '-raks) [wvehfia, air ; ftipaf , chest]. Distention of the pleural cavity with air or gas. This condition may be due to traumatism or to communication between the pleural cavity and some one of the air-containing organs. It is not rare as a complication of pulmonary tuberculosis, following rupture of a cavity. It is marked by dyspnea, shock, pain, a tympanitic (sometimes a dull) percussion-note over the affected side, displacement of the heart, bell- tympany , and diminished respiratory murmur. If there be also serum or liquid present, as is likely to be the case unless death ensue rapidly, the condition is called Hydro-pneumothorax, or pneumothorax with effusion. P. by Occlusion, a condition in which there is no ap- parent communication between the air in the pleural cavity and the external atmosphere. P., Patent, a term used when the opening through which the air has entered the pleura is free and unobstructed. P. sub- phrenicus, pneumothorax due to perforation of the diaphragm. P., Valvular, a term used when the opening possesses a valvular character. Pneumotomy (nit-mof -o-me) \_Trvtvfj,uv, lung ; ~o\di, a cutting]. I. Surgical incision of the lung. 2. The anatomy, or dissection, of the lung. Pneumotoxin (nu-mo-toks'-in) [itvev/mjp, lung ; rogwdv, a poison] . Klemperer's term for a poisonous albuminoid body produced by the pneumococcus, and which, when introduced into the circulation of an animal causes elevation of temperature. Subsequently there is produced in the body a substance, antipneumoloxui, which possesses the power of neutralizing the poison which is formed by the bacteria. Pneumotuberculum (nu-mo-tu-ber' '-ku-luni) [Tivev/iuv, lung; tuberculum, tubercle]. A tubercle of the lung. Pneumo-typhoid (nu - mo - ti'-foid). Synonym of Pneumo-typhus. Pneumo-typhus {nu-mo-ti'-fus) [-ve'ufiun, lung ; rvtyoq, typhus]. A term given to those cases of typhoid fever that begin with a definite pneumonia dependent upon the typhoid-bacillus. Pneuobiomantia (nu-o-bi-o-man'-she-ah). Same as Pneusiobiognosis. Pneusiobiognosis (nu-ze-o-bi-og-no'-sis) [irvevinr. a blowing; /3('oc, life; yvcioir, knowledge]. Docimasia pulmonum, q. v. Pneusis [nu'-sis] \_ttve~iv, to breathe]. Respiration. P. pertussis. Synonym of Whooping-cough. Pneusometer (iiu-som'-et-er) . Synonym of Spirometer. Pnigalion (iii-ga' -le-ori) [izviyaXiuv; irviyeiv, to choke]. Nightmare ; incubus. Pnigma [nig'-mah) \_irviyeiv, to choke]. Strangula- tion. Pnigophobia (ni-go-fo' -be-ah) [nviyeiv, to choke ; Q, sweat]. Offensive sweating of the feet. Podocace (po-dok'-as-e). Synonym of Podarthrocace. Podocephalous (pod-o-sef'-al-us) [ttovq (ttoS-), foot; KEtyiM], head]. In biology, applied to a head of flowers when borne upon a distinct stalk. Pododynia (pod-o-din'-e-ah) [ttovq, foot; bdvv?/, pain]. Pain in the foot, and especially in the sole of the foot; the word is now usually limited to painful heel, a neuralgic condition about the heel, attended with little or no swelling, no discoloration, and no affection of the joints. The pains are very severe, though often limited to a very small area. It may be associated with rheumatism or gout, and with certain occupations requiring much standing. Podcedema (pod-e-de' -mah). See Podedema. Podogyn, Podogynium (po'-do-jin, po-do-jin' -e-iini) [ttovq, foot; yoyfj, female: //. , Podogynia]. See Gynophore and Basigynium. Podology (pod-ol'-o-je) [7roi'c, foot; Xdyog, science]. The anatomy and physiology, etc., of the foot. Podophthalmic, Podophthalmous {pod-off-thai 1 '-mik, pod-off-thaF -mus) [ttovq, foot ; btpOa'A/iog, eye]. Hav- ing the eye fixed at the end of a projecting, movable stalk, as in crustaceans. Podophthalmite (pod-off-thal' -mif) [ttovc, foot ; btydaA.- fidc, eye]. In biology, the distal of two joints of the eye-stalk or ophthalmite of a stalk -eyed crustacean, as distinguished from the basiophthalmite. Podophyllic (pod-o-fil'-ik) [7roi'c, foot; QvXlov, leaf]. Derived from podophyllin. P. Acid, a resinous, amorphous substance, found in the podophyllin of commerce. Podophyllin (pod-o-fil'-iu). See Podophyllum. Podophyllitis [pod -o -Jil - i' - lis) [ttwq , foot ; ovXKov, leaf; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the podo- phyllous tissues of the hoof. Podophyllotoxin ( pod - o -fit '- o-toks'-in) [7roi'c, foot; (pvWkov, leaf; to^ikov, poison]. The principal ac- tive constituent of the resin of podophyllum. It is a white, amorphous resin, very poisonous, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, slightly so in water. Podophyllous (pod-o-fil'-us) [ttovq, foot; (pvl'/.ov, leaf]. In biology, pertaining to the laminated tissues of the foot, as those inside the hoof; having compressed, leaf-like feet. Podophyllum (pod-o-fil'-um) [ttovq, foot; tybXAav, leaf] . May-apple. The root of mandrake, P. peltatum. It contains podophyllin, and this a poisonous material, podophyllotoxin. It is a tonic astringent, cholagogue, and purgative, and is apt to produce nausea. It is re- commended in remittent fever, bilious vomiting, and malarial jaundice. Dose of the root gr. v-xx ; of the resin, podophyllin, gr. ]/%-}■ P., Abstract. Dose gr. %-). Unof. P., Ext. Dose gr. j-v. P., Ext., Fid. Dose mjj-xx. P., Tinct. (B.P.) Dose Tt\,xv-2J- Podorrheumatism (pod-or-rit'-mat-izm) [ttovq, foot ; pev/ia, flux]. Rheumatism of the foot. Podoscaph (pod'-o-skaf) [ttovq, foot ; analog, a ship]. In biology, a hollow, skiff-like member attached to the foot of certain water birds. Podosperm, Podospermium (pod'- o - sperm, pod- o - sper'-me-um) [ttovq, foot; airepiia, seed]. In biology, the stalk of an ovule or seed. See Fnnicle. Podostomatous (pod-o-sto' ' -mat-ns) [7roi'c, foot ; ardixa, mouth]. In biology, having foot-like mouth-parts. Podotheca (pod-o-the' -kali) [ttOijc, foot ; Bijiitj, sheath : pi. , Podotheca;]. In biology: (a) the envelop of the legs and feet of a bird ; (b) the covering of a leg in the pupa of an insect. Podotrochilitis (pod-o-trok-il-i'-tis) [ttovq, foot ; rpox'i- Xia, pulley ; ltlq, inflammation]. Navicular disease ; an inflammatory disease of the fore-foot in the horse, involving the synovial sheath between the sesamoid or navicular bone of the third phalanx and the flexor per- forans muscle over it. Podwyssozki's Theory of Inflammation. See under Theory. Podyperidrosis (po-di-per-id-ro'-sis) [ttovq, foot ; virip, over; Wpuoig, sweating]. Excessive sweating of the feet. Pcecilia (pe-sil'-e-ah). Same as Achroma. Pcecilocyte (pe'-sil-o-sit). See Poikilocyte. Pcecilocytosis (pe-sil-o-si-to'-sis). See Poikilocytosis. Pcecilomelasma ( pe-sil-o-mel-az' -mah) [ttoikiIoq, va- ried; fieXaa fia, livid spot]. Synonym of Gangrene, Senile. Pcecilonym (pe'-sil-o-Jiim) [ TroiKi'kog, various ; bvvfia, a name]. In biology, one of many onyins or technical names for the same part. Pceciloperissoma (pc-sil-o-per-is-o'-mah) [ttoik'iTioq , varied ; Trepiaaujia, superabundance]. An excessive growth of heterogeneous tissues. Pogoniasis (po-go-ni'-as-is) [-rruyuv, beard]. Exces- sive growth of the beard ; growth of beard in a woman. Pogoniate (po-go'-ne-at) [TTuyuviarriQ, bearded]. In biology, webbed ; bearded. Pogonium (po-go' ' -ne-iun) [Trwytov, beard]. A small beard ; also, the web of a feather. Pogonology (po-go-nol'-o-je) [-ioyuv, beard; %6yog, science]. Description of the beard. Pogonotrophy (po-gon-ot'-ro-fe) [~6>yuv, beard ; rpotbij, nourishment]. Nutrition of the beard. Poikiloblast (poi'-kil-o-b/ast). See Corpuscle. Poikilocyte (poi'-hil-o-sit) [ttocki/oq, varied; kvtoq, cell]. A large, irregularly shaped red blood-corpus- cle. Poikilocytes are most abundant in the blood in pernicious anemia, but also occur in other forms of anemia. POIKILOCYTHEMIA 1133 POINT Poikilocythemia (poi-Ml-o-si-the f -me-aK) [Trotnilor, varied ; k'i'toc, cell ; al/ia, blood]. The presence of poikilocytes in the blood. Poikilocytosis lpoi-kil-o-si-to f -sis) [koikITioc, varied; KtiTOf, cell]. A condition of the blood marked by ir- regularity in the shape of the red corpuscles ; it occurs preeminently in pernicious anemia, but also in other forms of anemia. Poikilothermal (poi- kil- o-ther'- ma/). Synonym of Poikilothermic. Poikilothermic ( poi-kil-o-tlier' '-mik) [ttimwAoc, varied ; Otpiiir/, he.at]. Varying in temperature according to the surroundings. A term applied to cold-blooded animals, the temperature of which adapts itself easily to their environment. Point [ME., point, a point]. The sharp end of an ob- ject ; in the mathematic sense, that which has position but no dimensions. P., Alveolar, the central point in the lower margin of the upper alveolar arch. P. apophysaire, P., Apophyseal, a name given by Trousseau to a tender spot over the spinous process of a vertebra, which, in neuralgic affections, corresponds to the origin of the nerve involved. P., Auricular, in craniometry, the center of the external auditory meatus. P., Boiling, the degree of temperature at which a liquid passes into the vaporous state with ebullition. P., Cardinal, in optics, one of the six points that determine the direction of the rays enter- ing or emerging from a series of refracting media. P., Cardinal, of Capuron. See Pelvis. P., Cra- niometric. See Craniometric Points. P., Critical (of gases), a temperature at or above which a gas can- not be liquefied by pressure alone. Different gases have different, but fixed critical points. P., Critical (of liquids), that temperature at which a liquid, regard- less of the pressure to which it is subjected, assumes a gaseous form. P., Deaf (of the ear), one of certain points near the ear where, as shown by Urbantschitsch, a vibrating tuning-fork cannot be heard. The fork is held perpendicularly and is moved from the zygoma backward toward the occiput. The first point is at the lower end of the tragus; the second, where the helix intersects the line along which the fork is moved. P., Dew, the temperature at which the atmospheric moisture is deposited as dew. P. of Dispersion, in optics, the virtual focus. Ps. douloureux, the tender spots at the exit of nerves the seat of neu- ralgic pain. See Ps. , Valleix's. P. of Election, in surgery, that point at which a certain operation is done by preference. P., Erb's, the supraclavicular point, a point above the middle of the clavicle where a group of muscles consisting of the deltoid, biceps, brachialis anticus, and supinator longus can be stimu- lated to contraction. P., Eye: I. An ocellus, q. v. 2. The bright circle seen at the crossing-point of the rays above the microscopic ocular. P., Far-, the re- motest point of distinct vision ; in the emmetropic eye, it is at infinity, but it is practically considered to be at 20 feet from the eye ; in the myopic eye at a finite dis- tance in front of the eye ; in the hyperopic eye, beyond infinity, — practically beyond 20 feet. P., Fixation, that point on the visual axis at which an object is most distinctly seen. P., Focal, one of the two principal foci of a dioptric system. In the eye there is an ante- rior and a posterior focal point. The former is that point at which emerging rays that are parallel in the vitreous would converge in front of the eye ; while the posterior is that point in the back of the eye at which entering rays, that are parallel when they strike the cornea, meet. P., Freezing, the degree of temperature at which a liquid substance, usually water or watery fluids, becomes solid. P., Fusing, P., Fusion. Synonym of P., Melting. P., Hystero- epileptogenous, P., Hysterogenic. See Zo?ie. P. of Incidence, in optics, that point on a surface upon which a ray of light falls. P., Intersuperciliary, the central point of a line joining the most prominent points of the two superciliary arches. P., Jugal, the point of intersection of a line tangent to the upper border of the zygoma and one marking the posterior border of the frontal process of the malar bone. P. of Least Resistance. See Locus minoris resisten- ticr. P., Malar, the most prominent point on the external surface of the malar bone. P., McBurney's, a point two and a half inches distant from the anterior superior spine of the right ilium, on a line drawn from the spine to the umbilicus. It is often the seat of greatest tenderness in appendicitis. P., Melting, the degree of temperature at which fusible solids begin to melt. P., Metopic,the glabella, q. v. P., Motor, the point on the surface of the body corresponding to the place where the motor nerve enters a muscle, and where an electrode must be applied to produce the maximum contraction of the muscle by electric stimulation. See Motor Point. P., Nasal. Synonym of Nasion. P., Near-, the nearest point at which the eyes can accom- modate to see distinctly. P., Near-, Absolute, the nearest point at which accommodation in a single eye is still possible without vision becoming indistinct. P., Near-, Binocular, the nearest point at which the means of accommodation and the convergence of the visual axes of an object can be seen distinctly. P., Nodal, in optics, the center of curvature of a spherical lens or refracting surface, through which rays of light pass, joining conjugate points. P., Occipital, the pointed posterior extremity of the occipital lobe of the brain. P., Occipital, Maximum, in craniometry, the point of the longest antero-posterior diameter which is most distant from the glabella. P., Ophryon. Syno- nym of Ophryon. P., Orbital, External, in crani- ometry, the most prominent point at the outer edge of the orbit. It is just above the fronto-malar bones. P. of Ossification, the center of ossification in a bone. P., Painful, the point where a nerve, the seat of neu- ralgia, is tender on pressure. It is usually at the exit of the nerve from a bony canal, or where it passes through fascia. See Ps. , Valleix's. P., Physio- logic Middle (of the retina) , the fovea centralis. Ps., Principal, in optics, the two points in the optic axis of a lens that are so related that lines drawn from these points to the corresponding points in the object and its image are parallel. P. of Reflection, in optics, the point from which a ray of light is reflected. P. of Refraction, in optics, the point at which a ray of light is refracted. P. of Regard, the point at which the eye is directly looking. Its image falls in the middle of the macula lutea. P., Retinal, Corres- ponding. See P. , Retinal, Identical. P., Retinal, Disparate, one of those points on the retinae whence images are projected, not to the same, but to different points in space. Ps., Retinal, Identical, correspond- ing points on the two retinae, the images of which are projected to the same spot in space. P. of Sight. Same as P. of Vision. P. , Subnasal, in craniometry, the middle of the inferior border of the anterior nares, or the root of the anterior nasal spine. P., Supra- auricular, in craniometry, the point at the root of the zygomatic process directly over the auricular point. P., Supraclavicular. See P., Erb's. P., Supra- nasal. .Same as Ophryon. P., Supra-orbital, a tender point in neuralgia just above the supra-orbital notch. P., Vaccine. See Vaccine Point. Ps., Valleix's (Pointes douloureux), the points at which neuralgic nerves are tender on pressure. This ten- POINTED 1134 POLARIZATION derness is of diagnostic significance, and generally persists in the intervals between attacks. In trigeminal neuralgia these points are at the supra-orbital notch, at the infraorbital, and at the mental foramen. P. of Vision, the position from which anything is ob- served. P., Vital, a spot in the oblongata corre- sponding to the seat of the respiratory center, and puncture of which causes immediate death. Pointed [point' '-cd) [ME., point, a point]. Having a point. P. Condyloma. See Venereal Wart. Pointillage ( pwan 1 '- til - yahzh) [Er.]. Massage by means of the finger-tips. Pointing (point' -ing) [ME., point, a point]. The coming to a point. P. of an Abscess, the process by which pus from the deeper structures reaches the surface. Poiseuille's Space. The peripheral zone in the capil- lary vessel between the wall of the capillary and the central current of the red blood-discs. Poison (poi'-zn) [ME., poison n, poison]. A substance that destroys the life of an organism or impairs the functions of one or more of its organs. "A substance capable of producing noxious and even fatal effects upon the system, no matter by what avenue it be introduced ; and this, as an ordinary result, in a healthy state of the body, and not by a mechanical action." (Reese.) See Poisons, Table of, pp. 1136- 1149. P., Aerial. Same as Miasm. P., Arrow, a poison, generally a vegetable extract, applied by sav- ages to the heads of their arrows. Curare, employed by the inhabitants of Guiana, is one of the best known of these poisons. P. -ash. See Chionanthus. P.-bag. See P. -sac. P., Blood, a substance having a destruc- tive action upon the blood. P., Frog, an animal poison applied by the Indians of Colombia to their arrow-heads. P., Gaboon. See P. of Pahonias. P.- gland, a gland secreting poison. P., Hematic. Synonym of P., Blood. P., Irritant, one producing irritation or destruction, such as mineral acids, alkalies, caustics, and other corrosive substances. P. -ivy, a shrub vine of North America, Rhus toxicodendron. It produces a severe cutaneous inflammation. See Rhus. P., Morbid, the etiologic poisonous element of a specific disease. P., Muscle : I. A substance that impairs or destroys the proper functions of muscles. 2. A poisonous albumin developed during muscular activity. P., Narcotic, one affecting the cerebral or cerebral and spinal centers, producing stupor, delirium, etc., such as opium, hydrocyanic acid, and carbon monoxid. See, also, Antidote, and Drug. P., Nerve, one impairing or destroying the conducting- power of nerves. P. -oak, a low form of the poison- ivy. P., Ordeal, any one of the vegetable poisons, such as Physostigma, used by savages in the trial of accused persons to determine their guilt or innocence. P.- organ, an organic apparatus for producing a poisonous material. P. of Pahonias, or Phonias, a very virulent poison obtained from the seeds of Stropkanthus hispidus, and used as an arrow-poison. It is also called Gaboon poison. P., Protoplasmic, one de- stroying the vital properties of living protoplasm. P. -sac, a sac containing or secreting poison ; a poison-gland. P. -vine. See P. -ivy. Poisoning ( poi' -zn-ing) [ME., poisoun, a poison]. The act of administering or ingesting any poisonous sub- stance in doses sufficient to destroy life or health. P., Blood, a condition in which the quality of the blood is altered by reason of the presence in it of a poison ; ordinarily, synonymous with Septicemia. Poisonous (poi'-zn-us) [ME. ,poisoun, poison]. Hav- ing the properties of a poison ; venomous. Poke-root (pok'-riit). See Phytolacca. Polar (po'-lar) \_polus, a pole]. Pertaining or belong- ing to the poles. P. Crown, the disc of chromatin- grains at each pole of the nuclear spindle in karyokine- sis. P. Field, the clear space enclosed by the chromatin-loops of the loose skein, in karyokinesis, and in which the nuclear spindle appears. Cf. Sphere of Attraction, Centrosome. P. Globules, two masses of nuclear substance detached from the nuclear spindles during karyokinesis. They appear to be necessary to the complete maturation of the ovum, although they ultimately disappear. Only one polar globule occurs in parthenogenetic ova. They have been described by Eleming in white blood-corpuscles. The significance of the polar bodies is not definitely known. According to certain embryologists the ovum is originally hermaphroditic, the polar bodies repre- senting the male element, which the ovum expels in order to prepare for the entrance of the male pronu- cleus. An analogous condition, leading also to the loss of certain elements, is thought to exist in the spermatozoon, which likewise is originally hermaphro- ditic. Weismann looks upon the polar bodies as masses of ovogenetic nucleoplasm which are expelled from the ovum, in order that the more important germ-plasm may develop actively. The bodies are also known as the polar globules of Robin. P. Method, a method of applying electricity in electro- therapeutics, in which the pole whose distinctive effect is wanted is placed over the part to be treated, and the other pole over some indifferent part. P. Nucleus, in biology, the fourth nucleus in each group at the two extremities of the embryo-sac. P. Reaction, in electricity, the measure of muscular contraction that follows the application of the positive (anode) or negative (kathode) pole to a nerve or muscle. P. Vesicle. Same as P. Globule. P. Zone. See Zone. Polarimeter (po-lar-im'-et-er) [polus, pole ; fierpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining the degree to which an optically active substance changes the plane of polarization to the right or to the left. Polarimetry (po-lar-im'-et-re) [polus, pole ; fierpov, measure]. The use of the polarimeter. Polariscope (po-lar'-is-kop) [polus, pole; cuoxeiv, to view]. An optic instrument for exhibiting the polari- zation of light, or for examining substances in polarized light. The essential parts are the polarizing and ana- lyzing prisms. Polariscopic (po-lar-is-kop'-ik) [polus, pole ; okotteiv, to view]. Pertaining to a polariscope. Polariscopy (po-lar'-is-hop-e) [polus, pole; ononelv, to view]. The use of the polariscope. Polaristrobometer (po - lar - is -tro -bom'- et - er) [polus, pole; c~ri6fto<;, a whirling round; fierpov, measure], A form of polarimeter or saccharimeter that furnishes a delicate means of fixing the plane of polarization as rotated by the sugar- solution under examination. Polarite (po'-lar-it) [polus, a pole]. A filtering- material containing 50 per cent, of magnetic oxid and iron carbonate ; it is used in the artificial filtration of sewage. Polarity (po-lar'-it-e) [polus, pole]. The state or quality of having poles or points of intensity with mutually opposite qualities. In electro-therapeutics, that condition of a nerve in which the part nearest the negative pole is in a state of increased, and that near- est the positive is in a state of decreased irritability. Polarization (po-lar-iz-a'-shun) [polus, pole]. The act of forming poles or points of intensity having qualities mutually opposite. P., Chromatic, polar- ization accompanied by a play of colors. P., Circu- lar, the turning of the plane of polarization to the POLARIZER 1135 POLITZERATION right or left. P. of Light, the breaking up of a ray of light into two separate parts whose planes of vibration are at right angles to each other. It is usually accom- plished by passing the ray through a doubly refracting medium. Polarizer (po'-lar-i-zer) \_polus, pole]. In microscopy, one of the Nicol prisms placed beneath the object and by means of which the light is polarized. Pole (pol) \_~6aoc, poliis, a pole]. The extremity of an axis ; a point on a sphere equally distant from every part of the circumference of a great circle of the sphere. In electricity, one of the points of a body at which its attractive or repulsive energy is concentrated. In galvanic or dynamic electricity, the electrodes of a cell or of a generator. In magnetism, one of the points of maximum intensity of magnetic force. P., Antigerminal, the pole of an ovum opposite the germinal pole ; it is the pole at which the food-yolk is situated. P., Cephalic, the end of the fetal ellipse where the head of the fetus is situated. P. -changer, a switch or key for changing or reversing the direction of a current produced by any electric source, such as a battery. P. Corpuscles. See Polar Globules. Ps. of the Eye, the anterior and posterior poles of the optic axis. P., Germinal, P., Germinative, the pole of the egg at which the development of the embryo begins. P., Lower, of an egg. See P., Antiger- minal. P., Negative, the electrode or any other termination of the wire which is attached to the posi- tive element in the galvanic cell. P., North, in a magnet, the extremity directed toward the north. P., Nutritive. Synonym of P., Antigerminal. P., Oc- cipital, the posterior pointed extremity of the occipital lobe. P., Pelvic, the extremity of the fetal ellipse at which the breech is situated. P., Positive, the elec- trode or other terminal portion of the wire which is connected with the negative element of a galvanic battery. P., South, in a magnet, the extremity di- rected toward the south. P., Upper, in an egg, the P., Germinal, q. v. P., Vitelline. Synonym of P., Antigerminal . Polemophthalmia (pol-em-off-thal' -me-ah) \j:okejwq, war; bqBaAfiot;, eye]. Military ophthalmia ; the oph- thalmia of soldiers. Polenta (po-len'-tah) [L.]. In Italy, a maize-meal porridge. Poliater ( pol' -e-a-ter) \_-k6ai^, city ; larr/p, physician] . Formerly, a physician licensed to practise by the public authorities of a city. Police [po-les') [ttoAic, a city]. I. Public order. 2. An organized civil force for maintaining order. P., Sanitary, the body of officials in the employ of a city, state or nation, whose duty it is to look after the hygienic condition as it affects the public health. Policeman's Disease. Synonym of Tarsalgia. Policlinic (pol-ik-lin'-ik) \noAi(;, city; kXivij, couch]. A general city hospital. Cf. Polyclinic. Poliencephalitis (pol-e-en-sef-al-i' -lis) [tto/Uoc, gray ; kyukfyaXov, brain ; irtg, inflammation]. An inflamma- tion of the gray matter of the cortex of the brain. P. acuta, an acute inflammation of the cerebral cortex in children, giving rise to infantile cerebral palsy. P., Anterior Superior, an inflammatory disease of the gray matter of the third ventricle, of the anterior portion of the fourth, and of that about the Sylvian aqueduct. The condition is usually acute and has, as a rule, a well marked clinical picture, including ophthalmo- plegia, chiefly external, and a peculiar somnolent state ; there is no other paralysis ; sensation is not affected. The disease appears as if caused by infection, and is usually fatal, although recovery may take place. This disease may be related to the African sleeping- sickness, nelavan, and to a similar disease occasion- ally observed in Switzerland and Lombardy. P. corticalis, inflammation of the gray matter of the cerebral cortex. P., Posterior, inflammation of the gray matter of the posterior portion of the fourth ventricle. Polimitus malariae {pol-im'-it-us). See under Para- sites [Animal), Table of. Polioencephalitis (pol-e-o-en-sef-al-i'-tis). See Poli- encephalitis. Polioencephalo-myelitis (pol-e-o-en-sef ' -al-o-mi-el-i' '• lis). Synonym of Poliomyelencephalitis. Poliomyelencephalitis (pol-e-o-mi-el-en-sefal-i'-tis) \ttoAioc, gray ; fiveUc, marrow ; kyiic e W E . en 3 <- u 3 re -o c.« re re =■3 < a b- •" B 3 o « £ :-*« 3 n i- .= « « a u ■-CO S re v ::'«_. .. , -i « 3 as n rt Q re = — 3 U S § CO Z O CO ^ ocn OQ < D - it E T) Ql r. rt ■' "5 E cu o _ c : in X o H c '-. »< 23 = a C 3 3 X o m ^3 w •- o 2 v £ o «_ "ftC. = 8S> §«-&* e S3|. ^- O ri --xl b'SS o ° b°o j>'- 5 $ JJ rf E o > > to c o bo B u c 3 X • O o-o X > •U^c QJ U J, >. rt E o oii n ■*J3 M «-g B t «) in a > 3 c "2 E Si"- ■O 3 a "•¥ 3 o "' R >, - CI] CO o ■c- cu a B 11) X 0.3 >, a ■o en cu c 3 B o %& S > x . •* hr 6CC m 3 en o-r; - u tc, a z h o u "i < 5 x U CU cu > > en en o o o o U U u u M M >* u >> rt a, m -o ■a u < < s << 1136 < 5; _ ■- o c S K, E- 2« &<3 E e ox2 . CD C *j c o C.S3 .gag E ■-3J 3S« S o o £ §•5 . W C yj o) u a x *3 :is ""eI J o OS =>» - ti m '— en t+4 o P 0) in — II > in 3 3 "E Si >> .3 ■.;« £ " J! c C73 ■SBo t - V > o 8 w-o Si is , - «£ Si c 05 UO ^E ■o cu- rt QJT3 nxx c x: ca .5 oxs x= = xxXxljx O XI o x?E E XX o ^;- ■2fi l-s § u .5 « — XX B C a s a*" 1 tn 8 s fi 1-3 8 o c^- o M.ix BjX c C *" 3 oi jx a o •a E o R « Ifi « O bi rt o 3 •o-o o- u >% aJ-c tJ !r> © > c "3 rt -1 o |5 yi x^& x2 « ■O a tn H -»x w C o . I- K-- *J '£ Wo c ^- i- .X, v _ £ 3 M >.« ? B 3 5 ^ (UXX xx'-S Si « u x: p 2 c ^ s C— w ^ "■•.E Da c 2 ° 2 .SB ^: np =" o-g.2c ,x li r « "5 M ES "■a 53 en . •-xx « !§■& 2 a.2 3 OS ! .2 =5 & S > S3 E« ^ E^ < 2 w Xi'O S E a < ES < c a ■o s 3 C ; E < XX • c o> ri o 5 c — a o o-S a . -*-» v rt ^T tn-^ ^ a •-U, ■p « < < QJ.K 72 1137 01 a h O Q H Z < a z < H Z u s H < III oi S _cd S tn rt X CO c _cd 8 to co cd 3 CI 01 > 6 £. 5* ao. u e co •- ci cd co L- 3 2 8--° C Ce- rt ^ o 3*3 v c CI .^ ■££ « 3 M 3 ..'= 3 _ T3 cd.E M 3 0.3 CO 1- 0} cd cd o > u Ul w 13 01 b£ O 3 a c 1- .- °-o t. cd ^.3 3 I. « 3 5 ^ •-3 Of 01 a» 3 3 M ^: >-o W 01 ** Ol'o fcJDCTl •0 •- c 01 3 3 — rt ^. 3£ E " 1o 3 . '5.S ■-0.2 — V- *- rt *- cd ^ -. i_ e rt 3 01 rt 01 ot .2" "« >. "•3 .- If rf in H „s 01 3 .- w 2 « Ej= u E J3 E cd & CO 3 3 «•= 1! '2 « ■-C to rt 3 = a'£ £ a w CO .2 •3 cd 01 CO c 'u XI 3 01 JJ "3 E 01 X! oi Si SE cd3 > 01 w X E cd ? 01 Is 3X l S to^ '"XI So Sx cd 3 > cd W 01 0J 3 01 cd > 01 3 O rt N ■3 cd •2 . oi -B .3 cd 3 = ■SE >-3 3 w CO X h < u. w o3 W Q Z S3 Q O <& Cl, 5 a ■a ri cd V X CO Xj o to 'w « cd a. _cj 3 01 3 £ XI . 3 CO C3 '01 ra 3 O 'oi CO 01 U a 01 TJ cd o> K cd '0. 03 01 »*-! 'tn Z-G CO 1-.— cd ■" CL, cd 'S X a 01 lii oi O Q _) < < to CO CI cd l. 2 *-A < V- 3 °8 O M CO CJ -^ X Co " C u. o O 3 1 O V. O en 10 6 z z CO PLh (e, O \r> S h &. s >■ co ai en 5. cd oi ■S bj & '& a a. o * o « -E E"~ b a E 3 X! L- XI CI rt qj en •o'S ** o .8 3 cd .8 8 cd cd 0-.. Co £ H O Mo to oi KC 3-3 o/a . w' a .2 c •-■" ■- S 8 > ™ rt 'o -2§ ^m o •-■a ■£.8 «^J £ 5 ai Ul 3 ui.s 5" fc " 01 OJ «i.- o. c; 3 3 - o-cE ^'5 !S1b rt.2^.2 v oi .S C X 01 01 Ol 3 3.2 O. 0] 1,3 "" S ,co o >*- y bi M - .5 a a s 3 ™ O M5f 3.3 1- Q. - .X) •il ca .3 t. ca - t>3 = £ O M 10 O PL, c> .cj" s & 1 ■"3 o u 1 55 0*3 C 3 c 01 * •- >- i^fi • -—; rt ■03 a 3 2-^ Igg .11 c 1 " rl'to a 2 = ™ C5 o) s « 2 J=-| o."5 e'S"'l O .3 01 3 01 3.01 2 '5x5 3; .3 b£ 3 a; >> u 01 M is A '% rt Co XI 2 ■5 . -M ME 3 3 01 >} ga 3-0 .- 01 ■x « 01:3 xi -o of oT 1.1 ■a HE O 3 f*^ cj ■— tn *j *-• tn ,a8 S X ^ ■&rtg u be §5°.£ 3 -cd E _« £ 3L' -._ 3 O O *- 01 = "S-- 11 3" .2-oeg. Ic"Mb S.2.E .. to .!2 t^: cd > cd cd it— B ^ cd'r? 3 > X oi ? O E " ■2* cd- la £,§■ >_ a ._ 01 01 01 L- F,' 3 01 oi ■Ox °s s" 2 01 3 cd .£ co i!2>. n •- ^ 2-& «.S cd 01 3 01 a. Ee, h ° 5 2 5 o 3* s u o cd B o < u (U c o 3 .2 u Q li > 'in o o U .a oi 3 « 01 01 CO 11 0. CO Q oi O u a a u 01 < 3 a: _0I "5. £ CO .s a s •fel c cd 3 .2 X 01 B 3 .2 XI 01 E u s < 2 cd u cd >, 2 ~ cd cs aS < | E 3 ■3 '5, < 2. M c ■O^i 3 Q. «"<= rl C £ a; -5! "n,T3 rt ■° -2 o « S «•* 3U o £S < oi T3 3 3 O o. E o u -a 3 E 3 'u pa •I 3. XI 3 O E < u « CO "> 3 V t/3 cJ CO £ C3 .8 -J tn o o -c o o s - 01 01 to ."H "o < 01 — o pa 8 u 01 X! c « C oi — T3 = 5 1- 0. oa '- Q. W 3.2 3 E =; «j 5.a: i> Si i 5^5 o j; - ?. " a £ « Si <3 «ic ■ - «J O M £ c E - ° s S5 CO o 3j= CO r; «C co V .-CO .is '3 < in w o '.3 o t- Tl 3 CI B |h & _■ E _2 o; a CJl MO u s rf is cvo u l- Q a o E V £ ~ - <■> B .„ B M & I* CO ni * "- a c5 • -o BT3 t- 3 CO E T1 If] CO < .2*0 o g u CO - '« &£ iro5 CO I- o ^ u _ S5« M i 2 %^j=« a • - o "a o"a •§25I S § < C eg E co *± CO x « cy - 3T3 O •-■ • > Mco 4> ! ,cu * cd 1 " OS'S •" a - cu E c c , u M ^ "> C °3t 1^ as • o --a & £■■=- « ii'c "i s in -- is rt a.E g jj Q p^ O > •5 o 1- o T3 „-•- B 1» "^ = t! cOJ= "■a 5 e «™ co -0 e" u § o >-* . ~* ccarS ills ?-S CO CO a co o a cj - is o OJ3 aco O CO .5 a>■ TS ^ E => 5cq 1139 u.2 CJ O > a W • - 3 w>5 c c 3 — re i- 3.2 3 O s^ W E£ E" 3 m" o c a" E 3 3 3 u re re-3 > = 3 3 ,_ c C.5 re re q. « ™ ... 3 3- 2 « 5 > 3'. w « s > p. w J «-i - V rt J 3 o CJT3 — 1) o 3 CJ J > z. [x] •-o .2 *s re .3 in u « i ■r « 3 < OQ - 2 3 — .3 OJ v. 3 O V in ° 'Tn ^ £■5 a s-. a td rt Q, /; [fl — O rt CJ CJ = -U o o E :>» I- o a -a ° s eg, sr«. " m fc O V) O Ph z J* z; o c/l w O Oh J w O ■< in H % "2* 5.2 'S..2 E .« re Hi > o -~ 5? E So. CO gT3 .gS are •-bi-xj n c S OJ b/Jl- 3 oS M -2 ■S a s"S 3 =■= a re «5 S r- — 31 (fl *J "o-|E o > - ° v tnTy - " -X o« -»" « 2 o i 5 =-3 1.5 Saa b" 3-= ■=■ bo °--? > "> 3 _ X ^S S a It X M^. 2 x en ^ Mrt . -= S ^° £J2re v-aS o 3 "> w & ° « ^^ v u >, 3 u t: re oj2 ^ are 2 3^; 3 3 re a?? 5 M - 5,5 c re ■C £f« E M3 -o -O.M" — -.S in 3 b/3*3 (/) % ■ — re c E-- JJ3 3 3X1-0 '" >-0 M • (A !J 3T3 . , re .— QJ — U) re 2 "•a ." re *- re E "> > o oj^ a; I u a « 'S. - e §-2 ■=So a>,S g|jj ,1J fe Q ■S3 •-E ° 3 E l - 3 .3 o E 1*3 u 0! /. h O H < n et a X U ^, K CJ 5 g « ■S ^ m 0J s tfi 1) u U) •3 3 O W c a re E re tn ui 3 3 3 3 > > O > > C 3 O U U ■a .2 C X — . o 3E £ u e§ .2 3 -3»i ^^ O— ' U E *s -SS, "I re-y O u 5 o ■a 3 aj OT3 2^ 3§ re q CJ O 1140 (/) W r/l O — a cd O VI cd M B s 3 .- £ .M t/i o d ■> a* 5 5j C 2 rt a (J w a i rt o »-i cd W ■S'-E s S« rt x — £§- i; c s ..* S-a E •2S- a '- E > = -£ ■C JM C ?T3-cx ES.S W x?n cd o .2S °S <*. cd o.b a .- S in 1- CO a; M a! • E b B > td ft B X 01 cd cd B .C £ — " .Q M > V £T3 (U B HJ cd ft 3 o ■3 >, )-< -' 0) > cd _^ mJi? bfl u a = bJ ri o — -•a u cd u V 3^ bOJS > m Cl, .5cd E B ft in > >> ■o w in .« E M i aj X S u-g oj ft .e - cS — _« w^ cd SiS-s gg-S ^-a^j NIL- « 2 5 in ij= i- ' u a; -*j SfS " e S'ja-o O > Q aj ciS-a ft" P 4) C ™ ,. o. c -C--„ j^.^J in^ 3 ^ £ JJ MO X % P-£-= ". •— >. vsz 0-Q7 in 5 ^a - K c a ■J .ti "ft c cd CJ E •^ C/3 « 1 . 0J e a S 13 ^s" di -9 S V j= ■8^ c C3 ax: 3 V '^ E v ijn td — « i .2 in X o_- V Xt id 3 U cd Q W W c >< ■3.? Q S j. C %J 3 to 3^! us 1- ^ N V E^ X 5 ajj cd >> Q E J; o R cd^i fd 5^ cd o It £■55 O W I* 3-3 St x. o a-s; 1141 3 3 co s 3 .iT3 cu 3 CO 3 CtH cu S 3 in Id w a •-co 'ft O rt O B '& XI 'a h CU >2 '" !"§ ^CJ > cu • u E CO Q P Z < > M s s cO"3 Mm u 3 lt (ft E 3 E T3 JO cO 3 £0 ■ZIJ3 "cu E CU B E a •v 3 £ co ■-E Ert CO C 'u •a 3 a™ (ft B 3 CO a z < .."co •« to o — .- 3 u5 S cu 3 E c .E O ft'5 -5 cn" JO "« B O O cu a cu 3 '3 3 E £ CO -E E "3 E CU JU 3 h Z u s h < '3 O" cu 3 ° 3 eft c ft CO CD .s CU £ CU •a rt ~ - n'o. CO •" cu . cu u cu ua £ s u u E cu •a il cu 2-^ £ co = x 9* E CO CU E CU •0 cu *j rt -B E x '.^ a « ,A K uv CO M "cO hS « CO 2 M B & 3 2 3." 1 3 3 3.2 3 T3 CO CU 3 3 co -2 3 3 H a cu CO U CO cu CO cu CO «3 « cu gcjj CU CO >X> > > >CE - U 3 > > > w~ w W 14 w DO \ CO u "rt « Ci Oh CO 0. ft iff M ^; E « in cu CO cu Q • * 3 J cu u . cu < cu — 3 h ■a £ cr < CC i<5 0, So CO CO CO „_, * - . ._ _ „ cn , - I 6 (ft c o c> ,cT 2 E (ft O o\2 ftu §"£ .2 = en en "> - 1— en (ft IS ft| s COX! V > S5 bjS ■to-o .5 u 60 * U (ft 3 tn u c c2 gl £ M ^ B « s E CO (ft IS CU X ^ cu™ X ft — 3 B ft e ° CO 3 ft O MO E fO . -iij •ill cj^S M 3 » 3 ft M z z o in IX h W o e- > a; If -=§TJ -O •- a> tjc w 3 = « ■SmI 13.5 ft CO U V " 3 ift C0~ -Ej2 "E c u .2 8 *q. ri « ° (ft"D 3 a= . CO oH >i m •5 H. Mo. "cO E CO cj >-. CO B cu B "cO •1 1 E O O cu 01 X! (ft cu E « E.2£ .£ c •a c " 5 B CO „ O •SM£ >..£ ^ J, 5 a §gf.s 1*1 in cu £ £ cu x: cu > CO .E >. rt 3 cn cu ft 3 E e" 'm 0. Is .3 2'C 8*cu cu t - cu >• i» -a a "cu CO 1* >> u a E bJ6 O •f.2* E « _°-3 ™T3 ft .Eci trt a; E O to CO a u E 3 CO '3 B M E 1 c/T'O CO cu CU ii E CO cftT2 CO cu c > M . 3 M g.5 3 5 E^ (ft c CU B "5 o.2 > - co" 3 cu It in c- 3 Cu co > 2 w = B 5 ? i- E-a c« So > «-o ... E Sis- .2 M _C0 1 '55 Scci^ -°ftB- E.2-S. 'co"° » 0. _>% "cu 3 "ft CD cu cn 3 CO 3 ft V 11 bo B O "S £ o OS > > a, U i> D a: > - ft Hi Z « 1- o u v> '5 "C < < ^ 'b cu cu > j X c B E CO B c 3 IS s a 'C CO CO O to CO CO "u u a CO CJ "u 'C 'C a >> 'C XI *5 'S u B t- X kH a « < i - S < Z 2!5== 2 a "^ u f >»•- to M 3 = .0. -O o (ft £ C Wy 3 r-^ft O ° » C .S CU „^ (ft C C £ c £.S . « o ki o e xn u •9 s ". ■& cu cu 1/3 cu > M X eft S h ft gs ->> ^P „— o _ co o = £ E tft? cu >13 aj > o re >- d 2 o co c^ 5 " -—■ ~ -»'sS &0 3 O « E E 3 O «J O 3C uCC 01 '3 en 3 CU M O E CO en E CU £ 3 £ § 3^ eft E CU > ^ ft'5 E S CU C3 cn »^ »! 5 K e V 1 C3 & cu cu (A cu 10 X B £ 3 O CO CO # cu cu 03^. >,5 e: a 0-5 | CU CU in 3 0, u to E I It & cn B CO ft CU [Cj 3 b. IE E h U. (t, O O 3 o" X K X 2 X X 1142 o <*.* "> C to '?€ c c o O 3- E 10 O u S .3J ^ "3- a. — 3 a c 3 O a -a V CO « 2 3 3 «| > 3 w 2 ""o .-.. E « "CO •-' "c2 tint" 2"S 3 <» •3 to '77, aj a* £ o -52 g jg.S-3 rt to -- 3 O C •-Q, O E-g 4j J to o-g.c p w 3 O tn-C c co to cy o re 55 "C c "rt rt~ „ S"o.E cos vr ,-,-<£'«' « - c'an V-«S O— w "g-.ss uT O. -O ~5> O.O.Q O O 4»-3 WJJ g SPSS M a c T3 -O to Sf£ 3 « - cS£ 5 c" M C £ « 2 « JJ S7.-2 o^ ^.£3 CO &» --"a UJH1S J3 O c U -■- o . to c"0 3'C C — CU ... co\£ E^2 ^^1 Mo 3 -oE-g 3 O 5 W U to cu.o § im« o « ° J= 5dJ= w „ S 3 OC 2 ■= > « e E.2& av a M JS w 3 3 C o OJ rt E Ul O fi -C u H ... o c" c c !S ID -u TO vt = V a N c 5 13 E D C td TO TO CO re" 3 «x - TO 3 S o £. ^ (U tri a; — j: tn nj 3^2 O 01 > a, 3 OJ •- a .-> 01 5-3 TO TO v ■ O V V) =<3 bj F " U] V C h c-r: &c ■^ H s c u — rt Xi £ 3 £ a^ u e c :r cd VI c rn fi J3 a. a E > Xi a; — T3 a> > Cfl ^ ~z 4J u i- u t/T c 3 >> C [fl ^ u rt i/i ■C E a is; ■5 5 ^ oq ^>*J a S ^ .SP 6 go2 "3 e F SSC„ CO crt 3-^3 S^E ^ u c s, Pois or sti eties o onous. rt CJ « C3 o o id r co OS o ^ IX o u 'i:- cu.— rt O C0J3 > O. K I a S a. E o u 3 ■- D. •a b 3 TO n to o^= o ^Cl, 1143 5 "3 5, e o TO J= V- s 3 TO L» E rt TO C ^ o. . o ^ P rt •—1 S^i- a u - ■a '/. — o 3 s 3 CU J3 3 o '.J 3 V 3 1 3 cS 3 - Ctt > 3 ■a V 3 JD 3 CTrt CUTS — A) c(j « cj io a o ^* a h Q H z < Q z < (- z III h < w as H .g ■a 01 o 3 E at ;a re 01 3 rt 4) M > si «£ = E — i i-. re re o c £ ^ = *-* [/).— to o ™ «1 gal w (/I ^ *^ C « E O OJ a; u &'£ 'd o i- a . "ftg = o •' u)\n ii M B mi P ^ ^ (j£ o w oj-3 |S " o Z a n .. •■ij 3 g £ > E .. . Ss! .Sea 3V-° 5 M^ < 3 at u E at ■o ■a !5 at L Q at 3 &.2 ™o a> ■- *-■ C/3 «^ 3.3 >T3 w 3 E « U (A 3 tn tn a 'l -a 3 a> jj 3 £ Q a < oO w o D Z °U « 0, "a .2 *«' M L"- 0. w in Q < > •a Li OJ ■a A , en i*- a 1 °'S ■— ^ > o Si! l! 3 £ o *•- in ^,M i- at at c >£ g5 6 z z u> PL, h o en S h 0. S >• w 4) M 3 "en .3 « U M C at E ■a .o re a> .5 .5 ° 3 '5 G. re a. M~ c S E§' M 5-8 •a 3 - rt ■« jJ kg c £ aj o cS 5- %«" .- w .£.£ !t:*3 E3 O M en w at _C '3, 0) OJ 0> Si CJ 'rt -a rt V .3 OJ 3 -5 M at > R ti (! o at 6 o | -a L M s & >■ in > 11 .5.2 p n « o O 3 « OJ 3 o u O (L» C .2 "w ■> °a in -u l«" o ■o % -a >. c i c.2-3 2 .C S 8 e «-a c - ■ = § g,2 « S .qp u > a.3 ■3 8S fe "5 •a «s s «3 oE *Hw2! ~ o a; ?/° ^ - *- - be - ti •o l-a S-n oB ■r £ c « u o O ci vi rt c: ^ u '^ < s o V Ift o u I c a ELI u •a . a] . §^" 6 "S "3 M 5 •o'C C.»3 -n ■-° as at o C - - >> «M .5 a 'S'S E at at 3 3 ■&« L •- 3 Ul o-~ (L) w IS > bi _c 1 o > in at JS at c CO at 3 3 M til 3 H 3 O Je a ■a at B 'u • = & .3 >^ bQ ■V 3 CD J3 i; Ul at J" a *■? 1i uT.3 '55 J? 25 sl-s b u z H O < s a eu X u 3 CO OJ a E s re at L a V a o u rt u < u « 3 O Li O < 3 u a 5 S § B - "•S.a c* — ■" ^v. o >■« O rt rt ° a 2f?S u c l > s; m L ^S«|/|« 3 •= S M c . M" 3 CD 5 S . c £-a E 5 *• n E o 2 c o « J5 L 3 uf u cd re"? «| E o ■a s M >. L = _o S o 5 V 3 OJ "?> s 3 o at Li at N at s s H 1 ft V V m 1 3 M at S *• s « 5? at-S o S S.O" s § en 3 IS a o S 1 01 en 5 o o 3 <3 SI 0} at I/) — en 5 g to .3 8 XCfl o 3 3 3 a ct) 2 1144 rtg T « 3* £o," 5 3 E'~ rt 01 -5 ■- « rt.2 ,01 0> X >- CO J3 0-3 C a! B'sM -° IT r o ■oSt 3 M O ^ 03 O; 01 u Hi £ 3 o £^ V c bfl c 0, s Ecc, «— o a. . - o. - s i Mo S c -So..j fr§llS §•-*■§£ g U .. r O rt o ■ H « 2 11 .. c >,- O M £2 £.2 .5 "> oi v- ..o a = rt O 3i = «-° > as w 2-^> o o .S ^ o> a) 'Si o M . = a a.2 / _, oi « v. 3 s -a — c ™0 Ml" - o o-c s Wa.K J UitQ ^ i4 o g c — £ ^ o *« :2 rt ~ In O " H t/i u.£2 u .a o ra t/i u 01 3 J3 w S rt 3 T1 3 a; M u ~ .2 "g I o a = 2 o rt .sir ^■1 l?1 e n o .-stn-ti 2 c c CI 01 O O •5 2 c 5 c ° <5 o rt SSZUJ £ « Z Z2 2 1145 o a o a> o V ^ V 5' ^ u '■ Wl « •a Ci f 'rt ■3 E £ .-« £.£ 3 a 0.-S - rt O ci a § ^ f £ :2b Z a 2 M 3 rt O 3 tn ci^rt 3 'B, o rt n .- *-ci Cl— 3 < ft ^ rt ri rt u rt 3 S 3 vj S .O'O « 3 "o "o u « C S OS H 3 - = > 3 _ 3. S3 rt-— >T3 S rt in rt 1 3E w 3 5- > > k. W W in w ^ X 5 w a n rt < 'a in t^ 'a. tn H o rt CI JO Cl c- O Q Z .2" « .- rt in .2 o '3 .C Js-e rt O '5 J3 'm 13 id rt o a. o< u u.— W rt *■* Ul rt d +* < cu < Cu CU > ic* . ^ '=» o. • OJ J- S iii m Q II Ci £ o J < < fcu in T3 u ci in 01 o >£ 0, CI T^ . ci i- rt J- u > o u OJ OS a; tn °§" ci 3 "3 "" 0) rt •o 01 u (rt crt C 3 3 £ c rtT3 13 trt rt . fi -a t: o rt 'S Cl — a 1 ° '53. H _o CI in • •3 D- c o (A '3 ra o <■> a III O in u ^. 3 K ■§"3 rt B §•2 ■^ o (rt u i- c c. ci - rt £?E z z 5 0, *• is Cl « So O Cl a 2 >" "go. % OJ rt in ■ -*> o '5 is i; 3 w hi 23 eg u .. « « •-— fi fi~u ^£ = ■5: E "0 .- = 1 a". 5 s >.2 .-rt rt.h: 2 ft 3 u rt u 3 .. a .2 ci rt J5 *4J ■- *• >. u'J~ rt n 1™ S ci 3 en o a . JO "S QJ g o « ■- S U CJ 3 ■a.- oj 0" tn w- r en o.^rt u .: o rt -ci u f.Xi ■>,•- ° Ol— U X rt rt rt 03 B "rt E en OJ _B ' bi B '5i 3 •3 B 'rt c o JO o to c 2-S . .- 3 !»>.•- ci £ SB O Mjj — = 3» - Mt ,c; w O rt fi ** u Cl Cl 3 --O. ^5§E -a .3 ci o Z s in > H Cu CO .8 J 5 h e S o o s; HI z ,*^ ^ H 3 V £ .tj {J en 5 ° E c o c. e 8 13 •2J 3^ X rt c rt .a lu rt B 5 u o < 3 rt fi u rt a, "rt rt Oh 'u CI CI in *u •a f. "rt S a W O a rt ■a c « «4 •3 ^1 •<> (3 3 S Q £ B O d (fl g tn •« s i rt — rt O CI III < ci 3 ci^. > S5 a rtCq c k n — . 5S CI CI in *i rt.-S ? *■ c c c o (/I (/I 'o'o rt "rt "3 1 Ci a) in si a. a. ■o rt £ 3 •" tn , B 'u o in c PL| CU a. Hi 0, a, 0-, £ Cu — - Cu (c, cu Cu Ou Cu Cu Cu Cu £ Cu Cu C^ 1146 3 " E a x: a &« a ..£ Ej= J! ° 3 ° 3g c . ■23 3 E 3 3 o *3 2-5 a 01 3 o -S > u o o He .3 3 ..a a-- iTo . 4» >, a °« 3 u £ :*a a 3 .. Ma „ .5 5 3 .-*^ £ a u . U ,- ^ ^.s.s^U; |~ o u-n 5 E * § o o 3 2 as u > a O3 a o u a >E U 3 tn 33 o> « acTSS O I 3 _ ■' — ■c 3 g -' = c 3 71 ^ .2 . . ° o 3 j^ £ F a w - « « j o J u .. •* w a 3s..S- ■3'f.o g"° S gao.5«.£ -3 . "33 tf o> d o n o 1- E. (/> > - c w 1-1 £2 •=E s° C 3 P^. .2p 1) o E c o o C M 8? M'5 '5 3 a a 1* . - 3 i g si M«i w .5 a 3 ^ c S a £b .<;•! « > fa IT *vi S ° s o ■- >,s!E u M a z: 5— t- |sa> a ^•- - ,-Oii o> ■^"2 So > 3 3 h£.S .« a c— a Mi) > °J LfSfS ««» Jcin £ c Soo„ u tl a S ' » — F: ^ aJ s Ov, K.Q 3 .5 "7, O 0! 5 u °l •"O u 3 4> a a ■ft'E .2 en . S g-S. a.i n . " N fe £■£.2 ■p = o g ^ 53 ■sis ■-T, O os™ O Oi ■ — ^£°.S II ^ 2 .t! o E« > > M w 3 3 T. O E 5 > ■o IT 5-= a M i 8 5.SE > a ■-o o SJ3 ■- — ,. c « (- w 3 3 „. 3 M-O — 33 3= a 3t > a 3 OJ aS a B 3.a a a ^ 3 .-. o» ' W) oi - - £"2 o 5 a u3 o = = g ay 5 ..E - a ° ' > cu §.2« M"".3 (U ft I s . o M = .2 S It si. sg 3"o a " C 3 « ■S = S 3 2 E ao 3 i, 1147 3?.S3g 1-.H-3 "'3, ° " « " u B S.SJ'C o u 3 5 — ■s *«»>.-«» rt o 5 w C=3 0,« --£2 .5*2 a o>3 -- ,.o g s iJ'T} aj^: — «»" -"S B O *-. .- Q O > B ty bc: w td 3.5 W 2.2 5 3 £ s « - 2 > w a W - = j ■r ~ V c bf^! rt b' C — « 3 > E W wo D 2 o 2 o o » a- £ O 'y3 _>. c B BOB ST-3 a a! <0> .-O O B x._L,.;^;io >> " 3:3:- Ji B '^"b = ■a oi > wi o *j U t!*r a; kti — c rt — D c 173 >> — J3 OJ (J 0) V > >-0 CJ O r, 33 BT3 OJ V II X >> u r- v> ?Ji-g. S B "IB ^ ^ ...2 f)^ o a) >i E Mcu C c -ti rt !Bi c > ■; o •- . u «J 1 - ~* B M-; ;§"3 : ^S i B C g u~ O cJ C b0 •2.5 £'"5 &!£ t/)T3 S B a M o-_- «oo "So III — .Z B 3 k. u > J- B C 3 - c o- " cu 3 ~ &C V ^ — .h b ■5 j: £-1 g° ^n c or^' . - c to U c ^ w *U U Ct nT'fs 11 H rt JJ £ s o HI z h O G "i < o "Oh < X u = c B B c/l a ^ 5 a, .12 u o-o il s " ■^ .5 g-S(/5 ffl : ;•» j e S -— Roc- .S ui ui 5 > — .3 « o o » £• E w 11 48 E 5 3 W B B w c c B B B S-H H b2 1149 POLLINOSE w 3 _M "5 a OJ rt 3 U > Ed Evacuate; ether hypodermatic- ally; opium; stimulants; coffee; warmth; recumbent position a en 3 O rt M V- 3 O. .a U '3 a - CU aj en 3 - £ in >. u o a u 0. en CU u ■a a a » ?! u Sodium or potassium carbonate; milk; eggs; tannic or gallic acid ; morphin hypodermatic- ally ; poultices to abdomen. u '5. in V u ■« u O cu ,„ c .- w en u ^>. 2o rt — fl rt.3 b x 2 o O en" 3 ej . H I o ■3 o 2 ui CU > rt CU J3 O • _o 2 CJ u M a o > c (/) e u V • ,o a C3 — o 10 u a.. £ M rt 3 Burning and pain in course of alimentary tract; in- ability to swallow ; vomiting and diarrhea ; palpita- tion ; slow, weak pulse ; respiration labored ; pupils generally dilated ; may be convulsions. bn 3 3 ■-en 3 tu it S£ £ « — cu 313 M 3 £ « Is ■d cu CJ= «■" &0O •5 >> lis > en 3 O 'en 3 > 3 O u cj • '5 o en '5, 3 O. 13 cu ■3 cu J3 O D5 Corrosion of lips or mouth ; pain and burning ; inces- sant vomiting, the vomit blood-stained ; acceler- ation of pulse and respiration ; dyspnea ; dilatation of the pupils ; epileptiform convulsions ; paralysis ; coma. c a CJ a. CU Q .0 CU > "in o o CJ 3 *cu CO Veratrum album ( White Hellebore). Veratrum viride (Green Hellebore). J V (/} (A > a a 3 , u ID .c U s y> cu CD 3 u M CU C s G CU CU c/) rt rt o 5 £ CU > 1 rt £ rt cu N cj 3 N Politzerize (pol'-its-er-iz) [after Politzer, an Austrian physician]. To treat by l'olitzer's method. Poll (/W) [ME., poll, head]. The head, especially the back portion, of an individual or of an animal. P. -evil, in farriery, an abscess behind the ears of a horse, producing a fistula. Pollakiuria (pol-ak-i-u' '-re-aK) [noAKamc, often; ovpov, urine]. Abnormal increased frequency of micturition. Polled (pold) [ME., poll, the head]. A term applied to cattle without horns. P. Angus, a race of cattle without horns, indigenous to Great Britain. Pollemphytensis (pol-em-fi-ten'-sis) [noXX6c, many ; eiMpvTiveiv, to implant]. Multiple vaccinations in dif- ferent parts of the body. Pollen [pol'-en) \_pollen, fine dust]. In biology, the fecundating element produced in the anthers of flower- ing plants. It occurs as separate one-celled, globular, or irregular grains varying as to species. The central protoplasm is inclosed in two coats, the inner of which is called the inline, the outer the extine. P. -basket. See Corbicuhtm. P. Catarrh. See Hay-fever. P.- cell, in biology, the cell, sac, or chamber of an anther in which the pollen is produced. P. -chamber, the cavity at the apex of the ovule of gymnosperms, in which the pollen-grains lie after pollination. P. -fever. See Hay-fever. P. -grain, one of the unicellular bodies found in the anthers of flowering plants. They are generally yellow, and may be united into a mass by a viscid material. P. -mass. Same as Pollinium. P. -paste, pollen as it is stored up by bees. P.- plate. See Corbiculum. P. -sac. See P. -chamber. P. -spore. Same as P. -grain. P. Theory, a theory first proposed by Gordon in 1829 and finally confirmed by Blackley, in 1873, tna,: hay-fever is due to the irritation of the Schneiderian mucosa produced by the pollen of grasses and other plants. P. -tube, in biology, a slender tube formed by a protrusion of the intine of a pollen-grain, after its contact with the stigma, and by means of which the contents of the pollen-grain are conducted into the ovule. Polleniferous [pol-en-if '> '-er-us). See Polliniferous. Pollenization [pol-en-iz-a' -shun). See Pollination. Pollex [pol'-eks) \_pollex, the thumb, the great toe : //. , Pollices]. The digit at the radial side of the quinque- digital hand. Pollical {pol'-ik-al) [pollex, thumb]. Pertaining to the thumb. Pollicate [poF-ik-dt) \_pollex, thumb]. In biology, having thumbs. Pollinar (pol'-in-a?-) [pollen, pollen]. In biology, covered with a fine dust resembling pollen. Pollinarium (pol-in-a 1 ' -re-uni) [pollen, pollen]. In biology, one of the organs growing on the hymenium of certain fungi (Agaricini), thought by some to be male organs ; also called cyslidia, barren basidia. Cf. Antheridiuvi. Pollination (pol-in-a' -shun) [pollen, pollen]. The act of conveying the pollen to the stigma. Pollinic (pol-in'-ik) [pollen, pollen]. Pertaining to pollen. P. Chamber. See Pollen-chamber. Polliniferous (pol-in-if -er-us) [pollen, pollen ; ferre, to bear]. I. Producing or containing pollen. 2. Bearing pollen, as certain insects. Pollinigerous (pol-in-ij'-er-?cs). Same as Pollinifer- ous. Pollinium (pol-in' ' -e-tim) [pollen, fine flour : pi. , Pol- linia~]. In biology, a mass of united pollen-grains, as in orchids, milk-weeds and other plants. Pollinivorous ( pol-i?z-iv' -or-us) [pollen, pollen ; vor- are, to devour]. Feeding upon pollen. Pollinose (pol'-in-oz) [pollen, fine flour]. In biology, powdered over as if with pollen. POLLUTION 1150 POLYCHREST Pollution (pol-u' -shun) \_polhitio ; polluere, to defile]. In sanitary science, the introduction or dissemination of any deleterious or filthy substance about a locality where its presence would be conducive to disease. Especially the defilement of potable water by sewage or excreta. In physiology, the production of the or- gasm in either male or female by means other than sexual intercourse. See Masturbation. P., Noctur- nal, a nocturnal, involuntary, seminal discharge. P., Self, masturbation. Polonica (po-lon'-ik-ah). See Plica. Polonychia (pol-o-nik'-e-ah) \_no7^c, many ; 6i>t>J , nail]. See Polyonychia. Poluboskos (pol-u-bos'-kos) [tto/U'c, much ; /3oox6r, nu- tritious]. A pure gluten food for infants and invalids. It has the following composition: Moisture, 7.50; fat, 0.50; mineral salts, almost wholly phosphates, 0.60; carbohydrates, 0.40; nitrogenous substances, Poluria (pol-u' -re-ah). Synonym of Polyuria. Poly- (pol'-e-) [nolvQ, many]. A prefix that denotes much or many. Polyacanthid (pol-e-ak-an' -thid) [ttoXvc, many ; anav- 6a, thorn, spine]. In biology, applied to certain echinoderms in which there are several series of ad- ambulacral spines. Polyacanthus (pol - e - ak- an' - thus) [noXvc, many ; anavOa, thorn, spine]. In biology, many-spined. Polyacoustic (pol-e-ak-oos'-tik) [ttoXvc , many ; aKOva- tikoc, acoustic]. 1. Multiplying sound. 2. An in- strument for intensifying sound. Polyact (pol'-e-akt) [ttoXvc, many; aKTig, ray]. In biology, having numerous rays. Polyactinal ( pol-e-ak'-tin-al ) \jto\vc, many ; d/crif, ray]. In biology, many-rayed ; multiradiate. Polyad (pol'-e-ad) \tto\vc, many]. In chemistry, an element whose valence is greater than two. Polyadelph ( pol'-e-ad-elf) [-rroAvg, many ; adelpdc, brother]. In biology, a plant having its stamens united into three or more bundles. Polyadelphous (pol-e-ad-el'-fus) [jrokvc;, m&ny; aS&tybc, brother]. In biology, having the stamens united by their filaments into several sets. Polyadenia (pol-e-ad-e'-ne-ah) [ttoavc , many ; adi/v, gland]. Pseudo-leukemia, or Hodgkin's disease. Polyadenitis ( pol-e-ad-en-i' -tis) \_no7.i>c, many; adi/v, gland ; irtc, inflammation]. Inflammation of many glands at once. Polyadenoma (pol-e-ad-en-o'-mah) [iroTivg, many; a6iji>, gland ; o/ia, tumor]. Adenoma of many glands. Polyadenopathy (pol-e-ad-en-op' '-ath-e) [rroXvc, many; afiijv, gland; ndOog, disease]. Any disease affecting many glands at once. Polyadenous ( pol-e-ad' '-en-us) [ttoTlvc, many; adrjv, gland]. In biology, bearing many glands. Polyaemia (pol-e-e' -me-ali). See Polyemia. Polysesthesia (pol-e-es-the'-ze-ah). See Polyesthesia. Polyandric (pol-e-an'-drik)\jro~Avc, many; dv^p, male]. Characterized by polyandry. Polyandrous (pol-e-an'-drus) \ttoXvc, many ; avi/p, male, man]. In biology: (a) Having a large num- ber of stamens. Cf. Icosandrous. (b) Having more than one male mate. Cf. Monothelious. Polyandry (pol-e-an'-dre) \_7ro7ivav6poc, having many men]. In biology, plurality of husbands or male mates. Polyangular ( pol-e-ang' -gu-lar) \tto\vc, many ; an- gulus, an angle]. Having many angles. Polyanhemia (pol-e - an - hem' - e - a/i). Synonym of Anemia. Polyanthous ( pol-e-an' -thus) [ttoI'vc, many ; avdoc, a flower]. Many-flowered. Polyarthritis (pol-e-ar-thri'-tis) [ttoXvc, many ; ap6pov, joint ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of many joints at once. P., Acute, a term given to acute ar- ticular rheumatism. P. rheumatica acuta. Syno- nym of Rheumatism, Acute Articular. P. synovi- alis. See Rheumatism, Articular. Polyarthrous (pol-e-ar'-thrus) [ttoavc, many ; apdpov, a joint]. In biology, many-jointed; multiarticulate. Polyarticular (pol - e - ar -tik'- u - lar) \_-oli%, many; articulus, joint]. Afiecting many joints together. Polyatomic (pol-e-at-om'-ik) [tto'avc, many ; aropog, atom]. In chemistry, denoting elements or radicles that have an equivalence greater than two ; also, denoting compounds having three or more hydroxyl groups, in which hydrogen is easily replaceable by other elements or radicles without otherwise changing the structure of the original compound. Polyaxial (pol-e-aks'-e-al) [tto'avc, many; axis, axis]. Having several axes. Polyaxon (pol-e-aks'-on) [ttoXvc, many; dfov, axis]. In biology, having several axes of growth. Polybasic (pol-ib-a'-zih) \jzo%vc, many; Pactr, base]. Of alcohols or acids, having more than one hydrogen atom replaceable by a base ; of a salt, formed from a polybasic acid by the replacement of more than one hydrogen atom by a basic element or radicle. Polyblennia (pol-ib-len'-e-ah) [tto'avc, many; jUiwa, mucus]. The secretion of an excess of mucus. Polyblast (pol' -ib - last) [tto\vc, many; P'/.aaroc, a germ]. In biology, the mass of embryo-cells result- ing from the cleavage of the ovum ; the morula stage of development. Polybrachia (pol-ib-ra'-ke ah). Same as Polymelus. Polybrachus (pol-ib-ra'-kus) [ttoXv^, many; ppax'cov, arm]. A monster with supernumerary arms. Polybrephia (pol-ib-ref'-e-ah) \_~o\vc, many; ppkfoc, infant]. The condition of having many young. Polycarpae (pol-ik-ar'-pe) [tto/U'c, many; nap-dc, fruit]. A name given by Fuchs to a class of skin-diseases characterized by the eruption of plastic lesions, such as papules, pustules, vesicles, etc., comprising eczema and herpes. Polycarpellary ( pol - ik - ar'- pel- a - re) [tto/U'c, many ; carpellum, carpel]. In biology, having many car- pels. Polycarpic (pol -ik - ar'-pik) [Vo/lfc, many; aapnoc, fruit]. In biology, fruiting many times. Polycarpous (pol-ik-ai-'-pus) [irokvc, many; napTidc, fruit]. In biology, having a pistil composed of several distinct ovaries or carpels. Cf. Monocarpous. Polycellular (pol-is-el 1 ' -u-lar) \_~o'Kvc, many; cellula, a cell]. In biology, having many cells. Polycentric (pol-is-eti'-trik) [ttoavc, many; aivrpov, center]. Having many centers or nuclear points. Polycephalous (pol-is-ef -al-us) [waive, many ; Kecpalij, head]. In biology, bearing many heads. Polycephalus (pol-is-ef '-al-us) [tto'avc, many ; Ke hair]. In biology, having many chaetre or bristles. Polychezia (pol-ik-e'-ze-ah) [tto/U'c, many; xi\£iv, to evacuate the bowels]. Chronic diarrhea. Polycholia (pol-ik-o'-le-ah) \tto\vq, much ; X°^l> bile]. Excessive secretion of bile. Polychotomy ( pol-ik-ot' -o-me) \_-0Avx60c, manifold; Tauilv, to cut]. In biology, division of a taxonomic group of organisms into several sub-groups. Polychrest, Polychrestus (pol'-ik-rest, pol-ik-res'-tus) [7ro/li'c, many; ,yp?/0t<5c, useful]. A medicine re- POLYCHRESTIC 1151 POLYGASTRIA garded as efficacious in many diseases. A word em- ployed in many combinations. Polychrestic (pol-ik-res'-tik) [tto/U'c, many ; xP1 ar ^> useful]. Of the nature of a polychrest. Polychroism (pol-ik-ro'-izm) [koavq, many; xpcxd, color]. A property possessed by certain crystals, of exhibiting two shades of color under polarized light, which vary as the polarizing instrument is rotated. Polychroit (pol-ik-ro'-it). See Crocin. Polychromate (pol-ik-ro'-mat) [irokvc, many ; xP" ua > color]. A salt of chromic acid, containing several atoms of chromium in the molecule. Polychromatic (pol-ik-ro-mat'-ik) \_-okvg, many; XP&- /xa, color]. Many-colored. Polychrome ( pol' ' -ik-rom)\r:okvi;, many ; xp^l xa < color]. I. A crystalline principle found in quassia and giving rise in a watery solution to a variegated color. 2. Esculin. Polychromia (pol-ik-ro' -me-ah). See Pleiochromia. Polychromic (pol-ik-ro' -mik) [Koki>r , many ; xP^ LLa i color]. Same as Polychromatic. P. Acid, an acid produced by the action of HNO :! upon aloes. Polychromous (pol-ik-ro' -inus) \_Ko\bg, many ; ^po/ia, color]. Having many colors. Polychylia (pol-ik-i' '-le-ah) [_-okvc, much ; x v ? l °£> chyle]. An excessive formation of chyle. Polychymia (pol-ik-i' '-me-ah). Same as Polychylia. Polyclad (pol'-ik-lad) [koavc, many; aXdihg, a shoot or branch]. In biology, applied to those platode worms in which the intestine is very much branched (marine Planaria). Polycladous (pol-ik-la' -dus) [nokvr , many ; nkddor, a young slip]. In biology, many-branched. Polyclady (pol-ik-la' ' -de)\_7ro?<.vc, many; akador-, a young slip or shoot]. In biology, the production of an un- usually large number of branches. Polyclinic (pol-ik-lin'-ik) [rroXvc, many ; k7uvti, a bed]. A hospital in which many diseases are treated. Cf. Policlinic. Polycoccous [pol -ik- ok' '-us) [nokvc, many; k6kkoc, berry]. In biology, consisting of several cocci. Polycopria (pol-ik-op' '-re-ah) \jzokvg, much; K6irpoc, dung]. Excessive defecation. Polycoria ( pol-ik-o' '-re-ah) {jrokbg, many ; K.6pn, pupil]. The existence of more than one pupil or opening in the iris. Polycotyledon ( pol-ik-ot-il-e' '-don) [nokiic, many ; ko- rvXrjduv, cavity]. In biology, a plant which in em- bryo possesses more than two cotyledons. Polycotyledonary {pol- ik - ot- il- e'- don -a- re) \jxo\vc, many ; norvkr/duv, cavity]. In biology, applied to mammalian placentas having many tufts of fetal villi. See under Placenta. Polycotyledonous (pol-ik - ot - il- e'- do -nits) [ttoavc, many ; kotvatjUuv, a hollow]. Of, or pertaining to, a plant or a placenta having many cotyledons. See Placenta. Polycotyledony ( pol-ik-ot-il-e' -do-ne) [irokvg, many; K0Tv7^r]fiuv , cavity]. In biology, an aberrant increase in the number of cotyledons. Polycrotic (pol-ik-rot'-ik) \_~oAvc , many ; itporoc, pulse]. Applied to a pulse that appears to have more than two waves for each cardiac systole. Polycruria (pol-ik-ru' -re-ah) [nokvc, many ; cms, leg]. Having supernumerary legs, as certain monsters. Polycyclic (pol-is-lk'-lik) [noAvg, many; kvkaoc, a circle]. In biology, having many whorls. Polycyesia, Polycyesis ( pol-is-i-e'-ze-ah,pol-is-i-e'-sis) [nokvg, many; Kur/cir, pregnancy]. I. The occur- rence of frequent pregnancy. 2. Multiple pregnancy. Polycystic (pol-is-is'-tik) [nokvg, many; nvarig, a sac]. Containing many cysts. Polycythemia (pol- is - i - the'- me - ah) [noAvc, many ; Kvmg, cell; aifia, blood]. Excess of red corpuscles in the blood. Polydacria (pol-id-ak' -re-ah) [nokvg, many; ddupvov, tear]. Excessive lacrymation. Polydactyl, Polydactyle (pol-id-ak' -til) \jro\vc, many ; ddnrvAor, a finger, a toe]. In biology, an animal having supernumerary fingers and toes. Polydactylism (pol-id-ak' -til-izm) [nok'vg, many ; 66.K- tvaoc, a finger]. The existence of one or more super- numerary fingers or toes. The condition is sometimes hereditary. Polydactylous (pol-id-ak' -til-us). Same as Polydactyl. Polydactylies (pol-id-ak' -lil-us) \_ttoavc, many ; dd/cru- Aoc, finger]. A monster having supernumerary digits. Polydipsia (pol- id - ip' - se - ah) [ttoavc, much ; diipa, thirst]. Excessive thirst. It is usually present in fever and in diabetes. P. ebriora, dipsomania. Polyembryonate, Polyembryonic (pol-e-em'-bre-on- at, pol-e-em-bre-on' -ik) \jto\vq, many ; ifijipvov, an embryo]. In biology, pertaining to polyembryony ; having several embryos. Polyembryony (pol-e-em' -bre-o-ne) [ttoavc, many ; i[i(5pvov, an embryo]. In biology, the production of more than one embryo in a seed. Parthenogenesis occurs in most instances of polyembryony. Polyemia, Polyaemia (pol-e-e'-me-ah) [noXiic, much; aifia, blood]. Abnormal increase of the mass of the blood ; plethora. After major amputations, with little loss of blood, there is a transient increase, relatively speaking, and this is called P. apocoptica. P. aquosa, a simple increase in the amount of water in the blood. P. hyperalbuminosa, an excess of albumin in the blood-plasma. P. polycythaemica, an increase of the red corpuscles. P. serosa, that condi- tion in which the amount of blood-serum is increased. Polyesthesia, Polyesthesis (pol-e-es-the'-ze-ah, pol-e- es-the'-sis) [noMc, many; aioBrjaig, sensation]. An abnormality of sensation in which a single touch is felt as two or more. Polyesthetic (pol-e-es-thet'-ik) [ttoavc , many ; aladrjair, sensation]. Pertaining to polyesthesia. Polygala (pol-ig'-al-ah) [itoavq, much ; yaka, milk]. A genus of herbaceous or shrubby plants of some 260 species. P. senega, of N. America, is therapeutically the most important. See Senega. Polygalactia (pol-ig-al-ak' -te-ah) [ttoavc, much ; yala, milk]. The excessive secretion of milk. See Galac- torrhea. Polygalic Acid (pol-ig-al'-ik) [ttoavc, much ; yaka, milk], C 32 H 54 O t8 . A glucosid extracted from Poly- gala senega. It is probably the same as saponin. Polygalin (pol-ig'-al-in). See Senega. Polygamarin (pol-ig-am' -ar-in) [nokvc, much ; yaka, milk; amaritm, bitter]. A crystalline bitter principle obtained from Polygala amara. Po\yga.mia(pol-ig-a'-me-ah) \_-Kokvyap.or, polygamous]. A class of plants bearing both hermaphrodite flowers and those with the sexes separated. Polygamous (pol-ig'-am-us) \jKokvr, many; yd/ioc, marriage]. In biology: (a) having more than one mate of the opposite sex ; cf. Polyandrous, Polygyn- ous ; (h) producing perfect flowers, together with staminate or pistillate flowers, on the same plant or species. Polygamy (pol-ig'-am-e) [nokvc, many; yd/iog, mar- riage]. The state or practice of having more than one wife or husband. Polyganglionic (pol-ig-gang-gle-on'-ik) [Vo/Ujc, many ; ydyykiov, ganglion]. Having several ganglia. Polygastria (pol-ig-as'-tre-ah)\jzo\vc, much; yaarr/p, stomach]. Excessive production of gastric juice. POLYGASTRIC 1152 POLYMETAMERIC Polygastric (pol-ig-as'-trik) [ttoXvc;, many ; yaarrjp, stomach]. Having many stomachs. Polygastrulation (pol-ig-as-tru-la'-shun) [ttoXvc, many ; yaarijp, stomach]. In biology, multiple gas- trulation. Polygenesis (pol-ij-en' -es-is) [ttoXvc, many; yeveaic, origin]. In biology, the doctrine that organisms may arise from cells of different kinds. Polygenetic (pol-ij-en-et'-ik) [ttoXvc, many; yevvav, to produce]. Pertaining to polygenesis. Polygenism, Polygeny (poF -ij-en-iz?n, pol' -ij-en-e) [ttoXvc, many ; yevvav, to beget]. In biology, the theory that the different races of man are descended from distinct species. The independent origin of the human races. Cf. Monogeny. Polyglottides (pol-ig-lof -id-ez). See Alternations of Generation. Polygnathus (pol-ig-na' '-thus) [ttoXvc, many ; yvadoc , jaw]. A form of double monster in which the para- site is attached to the jaws of the host. It includes epignathus and hypognathus. Polygonal (pol-ig'-o-nal) [ttoXvc, many; yovia, angle]. Having many angles. Polygonate (pol-ig'-o-ndt) [ttoXvc, many; yovv, knee]. In biology, many-jointed. Polygonatum (pol-ig-o-na' -turn). See Solomon's Seal. Polygoneutic (pol-ig-o-nu'-tik) [ttoAvc, many ; ydvoc, offspring]. In biology, having several broods during the year. Polygoneutism ( pol - ig - o- nu f - tizm) [ttoXvc, many ; yovog, offspring]. In biology, the state of being polygoneutic. Polygonia (pol-ig-o'-ne-ah) [ttoXvc, many; y6vog, off- spring]. Great fecundity, especially of the male. Polygonum (pol-ig'-o-num) [noXvyovov, knot-grass]. A genus of polygonaceous plants. P. hydropipero- i'des, Smart Weed, Water Pepper, is a plant common in the United States. Its active principle is thought to be polygonic acid. It stimulates the action of the heart and increases arterial tension. It is diuretic, emmenagogue, and aphrodisiac. Externally, it is a rubefacient and vesicant. It is valuable in amenor- rhea and impotence. Dose of the ext. gr. j-v ; of the fid. ext. n\_x-;5J. All unof. Polygraph [pol' ' -ig-raf) [ttoXvc, many ; ypafeiv, to record]. A cylindric recording-instrument for multi- plying sphygmographic tracings. It is made to rotate upon its axis by clockwork. Polygraphic {pol-ig-raf'-ik) [ttoXvc , many ; ypaeiv, to write]. Pertaining to the polygraph. Polygroma (pol-ig-ro' -mah) [ttoXvc, many ; vyp6c, moist; bfia, tumor]. A large hygroma. Polygynecial (pol-ij-in-e'-se-al) [ ttoXvc, many ; yvvi), female; olnoq, house]. In biology, containing the pistils or gynecia of several flowers, as a collective fruit. Polygynous (pol-ij'-in-ns) [ttoXvc, many; ywr/, fe- male, wife]. In biology: (a) possessing many pistils ; (/') having more than one wife or female mate. Polygyral (pol-ij-i'-ral) [ttoXvc, many ; yvpoc, a circle, ring]. In biology, having several whorls. Polygyria (pol-ij-i' -re-ah) [ttoXvc, many ; yvpoc, gyre]. Having many gyres. Polyhemia (pol-e-Aem'-e-ah). See Polyemia. Polyhidrosis (pol-s-hid-ro'-sis) [ttoXvc, much ; ISpuotc , sweating]. Excessive perspiration. Polyhydramnios (pol-e-hi-dram' -ne-os) [ttoXvc, many ; vScop, water; a/ivinv, amnion]. An excessive pro- duction of the amniotic liquor. Polyhydrate (pol -e - hi' '- drat) [ttoXvc;, much; vdap, water]. A hydrate containing more than one hydroxyl group. Polyhydric ( pol '- e - hi' - drik) [ttoaIc, much; vdup, water]. Containing several hydroxyl groups. Polyidrosis (pol-e-id-ro'-sis). Same as Polyhidrosis. Polykoria (pol-ik-o' -re-ah) [ttoXvc;, many; ndpy, pupil]. Multiplicity of pupils of the eye. Polylepidous (pol-il-ep' -id-us) [ttoXvc, many ; Xeiric; , a scale]. In biology, having many scales. Polyleukocythemia (pol-il-u-ko-si-the' -me-ah) . Same as Leukocythemia. Polylymphia (pol-il-im'-fe-ah) [ttoXvc, much; Xi'/j(j)a, lymph]. Synonym of Anasarca. Polymania (pol-im-a'-ne-ah) [ttoXvc;, many; manus, hand]. The condition of having more than two hands ; polychiria. Polymastia (pol-im-as' -te-ah) [noXbc;, many ; fiaordc;, breast]. The presence in the same person of more than two breasts or nipples. The supernumerary organs may be below the breast proper, in the axilla, or elsewhere about the body. The condition is seen in both sexes. Polymastigate (pol-im-as' -tig-al) [ttoXvc;, many; fiac- r(f (paoTiy-), a whip]. In biology, having several flagella. Polymastigous (pol-im-as'-tig-us). Same as Poly- mastigate. Polymastodont (pol-im-as'-to-dont) [ttoXvc, many; /zaoroc, a nipple; bcfovc (o&ovt-), tooth]. In biology, having numerous tubercles on the molar teeth. Polymazia (pol-i?n-a'-ze-ah). Synonym of Polymastia. Polymelia (pol-im-e'-le-ah) [tto/.vc, many ; filXog, limb]. A malformation consisting in the presence of more than the normal number of limbs. Polymelian (pol-im-e'-le-an) [ttoXvc, many; fitXog, a limb]. Having supernumerary limbs. Polymelianism (pol-im-e'-le-a?i-izm) [ttoXvc, many; //f/oc, a limb]. In biology, having supernumerary limbs. Polymelius, Polymelus (pol-im-e' -le-us, pol-im' -el-us) [ttoXvc,, many ; fieloc, a limb]. A monstrosity having more than the normal number of limbs. Polymery (pol-im'-el-e). Synonym of Polymelus. Polymenorrhea (pol-im-en-or-e'-ah) [7toa{'c, much; pf]v, month; poia, a flow]. Excessive menstrual flow. Polymer (pol'-im-er) [ttoXvc, many ; fiepoc, a part]. A term usually employed to designate a chemic com- pound, the formula of which is a multiple of that of the lowest compound of a chemic series. Polymeria (pol-im-e'-re-ah ). See Polymerism. Polymeric (pol-im-er' -ik) [ttoZvc;, many; fiipoc;, part]. Exhibiting polymerism. Polymerid (pol-im'-er-id). Synonym of Polymer. Polymeride (pol-im'-er-id) [ttoXvc, many; fi£poc;, a part]. In chemistry, a compound having the proper- ties of polymerism. Polymerism ( pol-im' '-er-izm) [ttoXvc, many; fiepoc, a part]. I. The existence of more than a normal number of parts. 2. A variety of isomerism dependent upon a difference in molecular weight. The compounds presenting it have a formula that is a multiple of that of the lowest compound of the respective series. Polymerization (pol-im-er-iz-a' ' -shun) [ttoXvc;, much ; jUfpof, a part]. The apparent fusion or union of two or more molecules of a compound, forming a more complex molecule, with a higher molecular weight and somewhat different physical and chemic properties. Polymerous (pol-im' -er-us) [ttoXvc, many ; fiepoc, part]. In biology, having many parts or organs in a given ar- rangement or structure. Polymetameric (pol-im-et-am-er'-ik) [ttoXvc; , many ; jjctci, beside ; fiepoc;, part]. Extending over or com- prising two or more metameres. POLYMICROBIC 1153 POLYP Polymicrobic (pol-im-i-kro' -Ink) \na7.vc, many ; pmpoc, small; /3/oc, life]. Containing many kinds of micro- organisms. Polymicroscope (pol-im-i' '-kro-skop) [-0A1V, many ; piKpbr, small ; okokuv, to view]. A microscope ar- ranged on the principle of the revolving stereoscope. Polymicrotome (pol-im-i'-kro-tom) [ttoAvc, many; pmpbc;, small ; ripvav , to cut]. An instrument making many microscopic sections in a short time. Polymixic (pol-itn-iks f -ik) [koAv/xiktoc, much mixed, complex]. In biology, applied to groups or masses of materials or organisms, consisting of many species and classes ; the opposite of monotonic, q. v. Polymnia (pol-im' -ne-ak) \jvoXvpvia, Polyhymnia, one of the Muses] . A genus of composite plants. See Pear's Foot. Polymorph (pol'-im-orf) [tto/./'c, many ; fioppr/, form]. In biology, a variant form or type. Polymorphic (pol - im - or' - fik) [tto/U'c, many; pop

/, form]. Having, or existing in, many forms. In crys- tallography, applied to any substance that crystallizes in more than one form. P. Cells of Carcinoma, the peculiarly-shaped cells found in the center of cancer- nests. Their modified form is due to pressure. The cells were formerly considered diagnostic of carcinoma, but are no longer so. Polymorphism {pol-im-or* -fizm) \_KOAvg, many ; pop60oc, fear]. Morbid fear of many things. Polyphore (pol'-ifor) [ttoX'vc, much; vXXov, leaf]. In biology, an abnormal increase of the number of organs in a whorl. Polyphyodont ( pol-if-i' -o-dont) [tto/ if , many ; /ia, body]. A type of monstrosity having more than a single body or trunk. Polysomitic {pol- is- o - mit' - ik) [_-oAvc, many ; atifia, body]. In biology, made up of a number of distinct somites. Polyspaston {pol-is-pas'-ton) \_iro\vc, many; OTzav, to draw]. A pulley used for the reduction of disloca- tions. Polysperm {pol' -is-perm) [koAvc, many; cnripfia, seed]. In biology, a plant the fruit of which contains many seeds. Polyspermal {pol-is-per' -mal). Same as Polyspermous. Polyspermism {pol - is - per' - mizm) [ttoXvc, much; o-rrEpp.a, seed]. The secretion and discharge of an excessive quantity of seminal fluid. Polyspermous ( pol-is-per' -mus) \_ttoAvc, many ; awkpjia, seed] . In biology, containing many seeds, as a berry. Cf. Pleiospermous. Polyspermy {pol'- is -per • me) [koavc, many; awepfia, seed]. In biology, impregnation of an ovum by several spermatozoids. Polyspire {pol' -is-pir) [ttoAvc, many; airelpa, a coil]. In biology, having a continued spiral growth. Polysporangium {pol-is-po-ran' -je-uin) \jiokvQ, many ; arrdpoc, spore]. In biology, a sporangium containing many spores. Polyspore { pol' -is-por) [noAvs, many; enropoe, spore]. In biology, a compound spore. POLYSPORED 1156 POMPHOLYX Polyspored (pol'-is-pord) [ttoXvq ,many; o-n6poc, spore]. In biology, containing or producing many spores. Polysporic (pol-is-por'-ik). Same as Polysporous. Polysporous (pol - is -por'- us) [rroXbg, many ; ciropoc;, spore]. In biology, producing many spores. Polystachous (pol-is'-tak-us) [ttoVv/;, many ; araxvg , an ear of corn, a spike]. In biology, having many spikes. Polystemonous (pol-is-tem' -o-nus) [xoJAg, many; ari/- fiuv, wasp (stamen)]. In biology, having many more stamens than petals. Cf. hostemonous, Polyandrous. Polystichia (pot '- is - tik'- e - all) [no'Abg, many ; ari^og, row]. A condition in which the eye-lashes are ar- ranged in two or more rows. Polystichous (pol-is'-tik-us) [iroAbg, many ; arixog, row, line]. In biology, arranged in many rows. Cf. Alon os tick ous, Distich ous. Polystigmous (pol-is-tig* '-mus) \noXbg, many ; ariyfia, mark]. In biology, applied to flowers that present many stigmas, from being polycarpellary. Polystomatous (pol-is-to' -mat-us) [noAvc;, many ; ardpa, mouth]. Having many mouths or apertures. Polystylous (pol - is - ti'- lus) [ttoXvq, many; arvAoc;, column]. In biology, having several styles. Polysulphid, Polysulphuret (pol-is-ul'fid, pol-is-ul'- fiu-ret) [7ro/U>c, many; sulphur, sulphur]. A com- pound of an element or radicle with one or more molecules of sulphur. Polysymmetria ( pol - is - im - et'- re - ah) \noA.i% , many ; avpperpia, symmetry]. Symmetry of the two sides of the body at two or more points. Polytechnic (pol-it-ek'-nik) [ttoXv^, many; rex i 'V, a n art]. Comprising many arts. Polyterpene (pol-it-er'-pen) [nokvc, many; terpene~\. In chemistry, one of a class of substances polymeric with the terpenes. Caoutchouc, gutta-percha, and dammar-resin are polyterpenes. Polythalarruc (pol-ith-al' -am-ik) \j:okv<;, many; Bala- fioq, chamber]. In biology, having many chambers ; thalamopborous. Polythalamous {pol -ith- al'- am -us) [ttoa'vc;, many; daAapoq, chamber]. In biology, having several cham- bers or compartments; multilocular. Polythecial (pol-ith-e' -se-al )[tto\v(; , many ; 6t/kt/, case]. In biology, forming or pertaining to a polythecium. Polythecium (pol-ith-e' -se-um) [ttoM'c, many ; Or/iov, animal]. The sea-mats, or sea-mosses. Polyzoan (pol-iz-o'-an) \_-ko\vc, many ; r Cx>v, animal]. In biology : (a) a member of the group of Vermes more properly termed Bryozoa, which are developed in variously-shaped attached stocks ; (b) one of the segmented tape-worms or cestode stocks arising by strobilation. Polyzoarium (pol-iz-o-a'-re-um) [ttoAvc, many ; r V° v > an animal : pi., Polyzoaria~\. Same as Zoarium. Polyzoary (pol-iz-o'-a-re) \tto\v$, many; Cyov, ani- mal]. In biology, a compound polyzoan. Polyzooid (pol-h-o'-oid) \jkoAvi;. many ; £tiov, animal ; e«Soc, form]. In biology, composed of many zooids. Poma (po'-mah) [nu/ua, lid, cover : //., Pomata~\. The name applied to the so-called occipital operculum of the brain of the monkey. Pomaceous (po-ma'-se-us) \_pomum, apple]. Pertain- ing to the apple, or to fruits like the apple. Pomade (po'-mad) \_pomum, apple]. Any perfumed ointment or preparation for inunction of the scalp or other parts. P., Putz, a proprietary preparation used to burnish metal. Pomander (po-man'-dcr) [pomum, apple]. A ball composed of aromatics, formerly carried about the person to prevent infection ; also, the globular case in which the same was kept. Pomarine (pom'-ar-in). See Pomatorhine. Pomatic (po-mat'-ik) \jujia, lid]. Pertaining to the poma. Pomatorhine (po-mat'-o-rin) \iiCtfia, lid, cover; pig, nose]. In biology, applied to birds which have an operculum over the nostrils. Pomatum (po-ma'-tum). Same as Pomade. Pome (pom) \_powum, fruit]. In biology, a fleshy fruit like the apple, which is syncarpous, succulent, and whose bulk is made up chiefly of enlarged and adherent calyx. Pomegranate (pom'-gran-et). See Granatum. Pomiferous ( po-mif -er-us) \_pomum, fruit; ferre, to bear]. Pome-bearing. Pomiform (po'-mif-orm) \_pomt4m, an apple ; forma, form]. Having the form of a pome. Pommade (pom-ahd') [Fr.]. See Pomade. Pommeliere ( pom'-le-dr)[Fr.']. Tuberculosis of cattle. Pompeian Red. Same as Oeher. Pompholygmus (pom-fo-lig'-mus) [-oij(p6?.v^ , bubble]. A bullous eruption. Pompholygodermatitis (pom-fo-lig-o-der-?nat-i'-tis). Synonym of Pemphigus. Pompholyx (pom'-fo-liks) [Tro/ivpa, purple; rinpoc, typhus]. Synonym of Typhus Fever. Porphyroxin (por-fir-ohs'-in) \nopbpa, purple ; b^vc, acid]. I. One of the alkaloids of opium, becoming purple when heated with dilute hydrochloric acid. 2. Porphyrin, q. v. Porphyruria \por-fir-u' -re-ali) [rropfi'pa, purple ; ovpov, urine]. The discharge of urine colored with purpurin. Porpoise Oil. See Oleum delphini. Porraceous {por-a'-se-us) [porrum, leek]. Of stools, green-colored, like leek-leaves. Porrect (po'-rekt) [por, forth; regere, to stretch]. In biology, outstretched. Porret's Phenomenon. When a galvanic current is conducted through living, fresh, sarcous substance, the contents of the muscular fiber exhibit a streaming movement from the positive to the negative pole (as in all other fluids), so that the fiber swells at the nega- tive pole. See also Phenomenon. Porrigo (por-i'-gd) [L. , gen. Porriginis\ An obsolete term applied to several diseases of the scalp. P. ami- antacea. Synonym of Seborrhcea capitis. P. con- tagiosa. See Impetigo contagiosa. P. decalvans. See Alopecia areata. P. favosa. See Favus. P. furfurans. Synonym of Tinea tonsurans. P. lar- valis, impetigo of the scalp conjoined with eczema. P. lupinosa. Synonym of Tinea favosa. P. scu- tulata. Synonym of Favus. P. tonsoria. Syn- onym of Alopecia areata. Porrigophyta, Porrigophyte {por-ig-off'-it-ah, por'-ig- o-fit). Same as Favus. Porrisic Acid (por-iz'-ik). See Euxanthinic Acid. Porro's Operation. See Operation, Porro's. Port [after Oporto, a city in Portugal]. A wine of Portugal. P. -wine. Same as Port. See also Vinunt. P. -wine Mark or Stain. See Ncevus vascularis and JV. maternus. Porta {por'-tah) [L.]. I. Gate; the hilus of an organ through which the vessels enter. 2. The foramen of Monro. P. hepatis, P. jecoris, the transverse fissure of the liver, through which the vessels enter. P. labyrinthi, the fenestra rotunda. P. omenti, the foramen of Winslow. Portagion [por-ta'-je-ou) \_portagium, portage ; portare, to carry. Cf. Contagion']. A portable materies morbi ; a disease-germ that may be carried ; the transmission, or carrying from place to place, of disease-germs. Portal {por'-tal) \_porta, gate]. Pertaining to the porta or hilus of an organ, especially to the porta hepatis. P. Canals, tubular passages in the hepatic substance, containing each a branch of the portal vein, of the hepatic artery, and of the hepatic duct. P. Circulation, " the passage of venous blood from the capillaries of one organ to those of another before reaching the heart. There are two such circulations, through the liver and through the kidneys, distin- guished as liepatoportal and reniportal. Only the former occurs in man." The portal circulation of the human body includes the venous blood from the chylopoietic viscera (stomach, spleen, and intestines), and this is carried to the liver by means of the portal vein. P. Fissure. See Fissure. P. Fossa, the transverse fissure of the liver. P. System, the system of veins collecting the venous blood from the diges- tive tract. P. Vein, the large vein entering the liver at the transverse fissure, and bringing to it the blood from the digestive tract and the spleen. Portal's Syrup. A syrup used in scurvy, and con- taining horseradish -root, scurvy - grass, nasturtium, gentian, cinchona, and madder. Porte-, or Port- [portare, to carry]. A carrier, or holder. P. -acid, an instrument for the local appli- cation of an acid. P. -aiguille. See Needle-holder. P.-caustique, a holder for the stick of caustic. P.- cordon, an instrument for replacing a prolapsed funis. P. -crayon. See P. -caustic. P.-fil. Syno- nym of P. -ligature. P. -fillet, an instrument for applying a fillet to some part of the fetal body. P.- ligature, an instrument for applying a ligature to a deep part. P.-moxa. See Aloxa. P.-nceud, an instrument for applying a ligature to the pedicle of a tumor. P.-pierre. Synonym of P.-caustique. Porter (por'-ter). See Malt Liquors. Porter's Sign. See Tracheal Tugging, and Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Porticus subgenitalis. See Syndemnium. Portio (por'-she-o) [L.]. Portion. Also, an abbre- viated expression for portio vaginalis uteri — the vaginal portion of the uterus. P. alba cerebri, the white substance of the brain. P. aryvocalis, a short muscle attached anteriorly to the vocal band and posteriorly to the vocal process of the arytenoid cartilage. P. axillaris, the second part of the axillary artery. P. brachialis, the third part of the axillary artery. P. cervicalis, the third part of the subclavian artery. P. cervicis uteri, the cervix of the uterus. P. cor- poris striati externa, the lenticular nucleus. P. corporis striati interna, the caudate nucleus. P. dura, the facial nerve. That part of the seventh pair of nerves of Willis controlling the muscles of facial expression. P. infravaginalis, the vaginal por- tion of the neck of the uterus. P. inter duram et mollem, a small funiculus between the portio dura and portio mollis of the seventh cranial nerve. P. intermedia wrisbergii. Synonym of P. inter duram et ?nollem. P. mollis, the auditory nerve. P. muscularis, the second division of the subclavian artery. P. pectoralis, the first division of the sub- clavian artery. P. pylorica ventriculi, the pyloric extremity of the stomach. P. splenica ventriculi, the cardiac extremity of the stomach. P. thoracica, the first part of the axillary artery. P. ventriculi lienalis. Synonym of P. splenica ventriculi. Portion {por' -shun) [portio, a part]. A part or section. P., Descending, of the Duodenum, the second por- tion of the duodenum. It is about three inches in length, covered anteriorly by the peritoneum, and attached rORTIPLEX 1161 POSITION laterally to the head of the pancreas. It lies behind the transverse colon and in front of the right kidney. The ductus communis choledochus empties into it. P., Iliac [of the fascia lata), the portion of the fascia lata to the outer side of the saphenous opening. P., Infra-vaginal, P., Intravaginal, the portion of the uterine cervix projecting into the vagina. P., Membranous [of the urethra), the portion of the urethra enclosed between the two layers of the tri- angular ligament. P., Pes, the lower surface of a crus cerebri (Spitzka). P., Prostatic [of the urethra), the part of the urethra surrounded by the prostate gland ; it is the most dilatable portion and is rarely, if ever, the seat of stricture. P., Spongy [of the urethra), the part of the urethra anterior to the anterior layer of the triangular ligament, and extending from the latter to the glans. P., Vaginal [of the uterus), the part of the neck of the uterus projecting into the vagina. Portiplex, Portiplexus ( por'-tip-leks, por-tip-leks'-us) [ porta, gate; plexus, plexus]. The plexus or vas- cular fringe that connects the two lateral choroid plexuses. It passes through the porta, or foramen of Monro, whence the name. Porus [po'-rus) [rropoc, porus, a pore: pi. , Fori]. A callosity. Also a canal, duct, or pore. P. acusti- cus externus, the external opening of the external auditory canal. P. acusticus internus, the open- ing of the internal auditory canal. P. auditorius externus. Synonym of P. acusticus externus. P. biliaris, one of the biliary ducts. P. centralis, the canal in the optic nerve through which the central artery of the retina passes. P. cranio-nasalis, the foramen raecum of the frontal bone. P. deferens. Synonym of Vas deferens. P. opticus, the large opening in the center of the lamina cribrosa, trans- mitting the central artery of the retina. P. pul- moneus, an air-cell. Posis [po'-sis) \ttoglc, a drinking]. A potion. Position [po-zish'-un)\_ponere, to place]. I. Location; situation ; attitude ; posture. See Posture. See, also, Table of Position and Direction, appended. 2. In chemistry, a term corresponding to that of " union" (linking), formerly used. P., Articulation. See Consonants. P., Cadaveric, of the vocal bands, the position which they assume in paralysis of the recurrent laryngeal nerve. The affected band is in the median position, and is perfectly motionless. P. of the Fetus, the relation of the presenting part to the cardinal points of Capuron. For the vertex, the face and the breech, there are each four positions : a right anterior, a right posterior, a left anterior and a left posterior. For each of the shoulders there is an anterior and a posterior position. In order to shorten and memorize these positions, the initials of the chief words are made use of as follows : For vertex presentations the word occiput is indicated by the letter O., and preceded by the letter R. or L., for right or left, and followed by A. or P., accord- ing as the presenting part is anterior or posterior. We thus have the initials L. O. A. , left-occipito ante- rior, to indicate that the presenting occiput is upon the anterior left side. In the same way are derived the terms, L. O. P., P. O. A., R. O. P. For facial pre- sentations we have in the same way, L. F. A. (left fronto-anterior), L. F. P.,R. F. A.. R. F. P. For breech or sacral presentations, L. S. A., L. S. P., R. S. A., R. S. P., and for shoulder [dorsal) pre- sentations, L. D. A., L. D. P., R. D. A., R. D. P. See Table of Fetal Positions, under Fetus. P., Primary [of the eyes), that position in which the eyes can move laterally and vertically without rotating the vertical axis. P., Roser [of the head), the head dependent over the end of a table. P., Secondary [of the eyes), that posi- tion in which the vertical meridian is rotated away from its vertical position. P., Shoe-and-Stocking, a posi- tion so named by Allis, in which the limb of one side is crossed upon the other, as in putting on the shoe and stocking, with the external malleolus of one side upon the patella of the opposite side. Inability to do this is diagnostic of disease in the hip-joint on that side. P. -test, a test for the function of codrdination. If a normal individual be placed in a strictly erect position, with the heels and toes of the two feet closely approximated, a certain amount of swaying of the body occurs, especially if the eyes be shut. If, however, there be loss of coordinating power, this swaying is greatly augmented. See Romberg's Symptom in Signs and Symptoms, Table of. POSITION AND DIRECTION— TABLE OF INTRINSIC TERMS EMPLOYED IN HUMAN AND COMPARATIVE ANATOMY AND ZOOLOGY. THE TERMS ARE IN PAIRS, AND THE ADVERBIAL FORM FOLLOWS THE LATIN AND ENGLISH ADJECTIVE FORMS. Latin Adjective English Adjective and Adverbial Form. Definitions. Extrinsic Equivalents. Form. In Human Anat- omy. In Comparative Anatomy. Afferens. Efferens. Afferent. Efferent. Conveying or conducting toward. Conveying or conducting from. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Caudalis. Cephalicus. Caudal, caudad. Cephalic, cephalad. At or in the direction of the tail end or as- pect of the body or part. At or in the direction of the head end or aspect of the body or part. Lower; inferior. Upper ; superior. Back ; backward ; posterior. Front ; forward ; anterior. Centralis. Peripheralis. Central, centrad. Peripheral, peripherad. At or in the direction of a center. At or in the direction of the periphery. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Dextralis, dexter. Sinistralis, sinister. Dextral, dextrad. Sinistral, sinistrad. At or in the direction of the right side or aspect of the body. At or in the direction of the left side or aspect of the body. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Distalis. Proximalis, proxi- mus. Distal, distad. Proximal, proximad. At or in the direction of the extremity of an appendage ; peripheral (a. v.). At or in the direction of the attached or more important end of an appendage ; central (q. v.). Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. POSITIVE 1162 POSTCARPIUM POSITION AND DIRECTION— TABLE OF INTRINSIC TERMS.— Continued. Latin Adjective English Adjective and Adverbial Form. Definitions. Extrinsic Equivalents. Form. In Human Anat- omy. In Comparative Anatomy. Dorsalis. Ventralis. Dorsal, dorsad. Ventral, ventrad. At or in the direction of the dorsum, or dorsal aspect of the body or of an organ. At or in the direction of the ventral aspect of the body or of an organ. Back ; backward ; posterior. Front ; forward ; anterior. Upper ; upward ; superior. Lower; down- ward ; inferior. Dorsimesalis. Ventrimesalis. Dorsimesal, dorsime- sad. Ventrimesal, ventrime- sad. At or in the direction of the dorsimeson. At or in the direction of the ventrimeson. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Dorsimeson. Ventrimeson. Dorsimeson. Ventrimeson. The dorsal edge of the meson. The ventral edge of the meson. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Fetalis. Entalis. Ectal, ectad. Ental, entad. At or in the direction of some surface away from the center or axis. At or in the direction of some surface nearer a center or axis. Outer; superficial; external. Inner ; inward ; internal; pro- found. Same as the in- trinsic. Lateralis. Mesalis. Lateral, laterad. Mesal, mesad. At or in the direction of the side (right or left of the body). At or in the direction of the meson. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Longisectio. Medisectio. Transectio. Longisection. Medisection. Transection. A section lengthwise of the body or of an organ. A sagittal section at the meson. A section across the long axis of the body or of an organ. Same as the in- trinsic. Median section. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Median section. Same as the in- trinsic. Sectio frontalis. Sectio sagittalis. Frontal section. Sagittal section. A section dividing the body into equal or unequal dorsal and ventral parts or sec- tions. A section dividing the body into equal or unequal right and left sections or parts. Same as the in- trinsic. Same as the in- trinsic. Positive (poz'-it-iv) [positivus, positive]. In static electricity, a term denoting that quality of the force produced by rubbing glass with silk. In galvanic and dynamic electricity, the current flowing from the less oxidizable element through the wire or conductor. P. Electrode. Synonym of P. Pole. P. Element, the more oxidizable element of a battery — usually a plate of zinc. P. Ocular. See Ocular. P. Pole, the pole connected with the negative plate or element. See Anode. Posologic, Posological (poz-o-loj'-ik, poz-o-loj'-ik-al) [tt(5(toc, how much ; \byoi;, science]. Pertaining to posology or quantitative dosage. Posology ( poz-ol' -o-je) [7rdo-oc, how much ; ^6yog, science]. The science of the dosage of medicines. Possession (poz-esli'-uti) \_possedere, to possess]. The condition of being possessed or possessing ; madness, lunacy. P., Demoniac, the condition of being pos- sessed or inhabited by demons. Posset (pos'-et) [posca, sour wine and water], A preparation of milk curdled with wine. Possetting (pos' ' -et-ing) \_posca, sour wine]. The re- gurgitation of infants. Post- {post) [L. ]. A preposition meaning after. Pre- fixed to words it places them in antithesis to those combined with pre ox pro;, and has the force of either an adverb or an adjective. Also as a noun, a mono- nym for postmortem ; as a verb, a popular expression signifying to perform an autopsy. Postabdomen (post-ab-do'-men) [post, behind; abdo- men, abdomen]. In biology, the posterior abdominal part of the body in insects or crustaceans. Postabdominal ( post-ab-dom' -in-al ) [ post, after ; abdomen, abdomen]. Pertaining to the postabdomen. Postacetabular (post-as-et-ab' -u-lar) [post, after; acet- abulum, acetabulum]. Situated behind the acetabu- lum. Postanal (post-a'-nal) [post, after; anus, anus]. Situ- ated behind the anus. Postapoplectic (post - ap - o - plek'- tik) [post, after; anoKTir/^ia, apoplexy]. Coming on, or occurring, after a stroke of apoplexy. P. Coma, the coma that often succeeds an apoplectic stroke. Postarytenoid (post-ar-i'-te-noid) [post, after ; apvrai- va, a pitcher; eldog, like]. Situated behind the arytenoid. Postauditory (post-aw'-dit-o-re) [post, behind ; audire, to hear]. Situated behind the auditory nerve, or chamber. P. Fossa, a crescentic notch on the tem- poral bone, separating the temporal ridge from the auditory plate. P. Processes, in biology, processes situated behind the auditory chamber in certain fishes. Postaxial ( post-aks' -e-al) [post, after; axis, axes]. Situated posterior to the long axis ; in the arm, situated on the ulnar, in the leg, on the fibular side. In the embryo, directed dorsad from the long axis. Post-boys' Malady. Set Malady. Postbrachial ( post-bra' -ke-al) [post, after; brachium, arm]. Situated posterior to, or beyond, the arm. Postbrachium ( post-bra' -ke-u?n)[post, after; brachium, arm]. The posterior brachium of the corpus quadrigem- inum, seen on the lateral slope of the mesencephal. It is between the prebrachium and the lemniscus. Postbranchial (post-brang'-ke-al) [post, after; ppay- Xia, gill]. Situated behind the branchiae. Postcalcaneal (post - kal- ka'- ne - al) [post, behind; calcaneum, the heel]. In biology, back of the cal- caneum ; applied to part of the patagium of bats. Postcarpium (post-kar'-pe-um) [post, behind ; Kapndi;, carpus]. The metacarpus. POSTCAVA 1163 POSTGENERATION Postcava (post-kav f -a/i) [post, after, behind ; cavus, hollow]. The vena cava posterior. Postcaval ( post-kav'-al ) [ post, behind ; cavus, hol- low]. Pertaining to the postcava. Postcentral ( post-sen' -tral) \_post, behind ; centrum, center]. Situated behind the center. Postcephalic (post-sef-al'-ik) [/vet.v, to grow]. The posterior and cerebral portion of the hypophysis. Posticous (pos'-tik-us) [posticus, hinder, back]. See Extrorse. Posticus (post' -ik-us) [L.]. Posterior. Postinsula ( post-in' -su-lnh) [post, behind; insula, island]. The caudal region of the insula. Postmastoid (post-mas' -toid) [post, behind; /laart'ic, nipple; eMoc, like]. Situated behind the mastoid process of the temporal bone. P. Tenderness, a tender point located one inch behind and about one- half inch above the external auditory meatus in cases of septic thrombosis of the lateral sinus dependent upon otitis media. Postmedian (post-me'-de-an) [post, behind; medius, the middle]. Behind the middle transverse line of the body. Postmediastinal (post-me-de-as-ti'-nal) [post, behind ; mediasti?iuni\. Pertaining to the postmediastinum. Postmediastinum ( post-me-de-as-ti' -num. ) [ post, be- hind ; mediastinum^. The posterior dorsal medias- tinal space. Postminimus (post-min' -im-us) [post, after ; minimus (sc, digitus), the little finger: pi., Postminimi~\. In biology, an additional little finger or little toe in cases of polydactylism. In anatomy, the ulnar sesa- moid bone, commonly called pisiform. Cf. Prehallux, Prepollux. Postmortem (pbst-mor'-tem) [post, after; mors, mortis, death]. I. Occurring after death. 2. An examina- tion of the body after death ; an autopsy. The gen- eral technique of a postmortem is as follows : First, the appearance of the body is described, including sex, height, apparent age, discoloration of the skin, rigor mortis, state of the nutrition, injuries, deformities, and any peculiarities that may be observed. An in- cision is then made from the top of the sternum to the pubic symphysis, the abdomen being the cavity first opened. Then the position of the viscera, their con- dition, the presence of hernia, if it exist, the state of the peritoneum, and the quantity of fluid are noted, but all without disturbing the relation of the contents. The thorax is now opened. In order to do this, the ribs are divided at the costo-chondral junction, and the sternum and clavicles disarticulated. The rela- tion of the structures exposed on lifting up the sepa- rated portion of sternum and ribs is noted — the pres- ence of fluid in the pleural cavity, pleural adhesions, the extent to which the lung covers the pericardium. The pericardial sac is next opened, and its condition and the quantity of fluid recorded. The opening of the heart is the next step. This may be done in several ways ; one of the best is Virchow's method, a. v. After noting tne character of the blood and clots in the chambers, the heart is excised, close to the origin of the great vessels. After completing the incisions, the state of the valves of the muscle, especially its firmness, and the size of the walls of the two ventricles, are care- fully observed and measured. The lungs are next removed, usually the left first. Section of these or- gans is made by a long sweep of the knife — in the case of the left preferably from the apex to the base ; in the case of the right, from the base to the apex. Attention is now directed to the abdomen, the spleen being the first organ removed. Next come the supra- renals and the kidneys. In order to gain access to these, it is wise to dissect off, by a few quick cuts, the entire colon from the sigmoid flexure to the ileo-cecal valve. A double ligature is placed around the sigmoid, and the gut divided between the ligatures. The re- moval of the kidneys is further facilitated by cutting the diaphragm loose from its costal attachments and throwing it upward, with the liver, into the thoracic cavity. The adrenals and kidneys are then exposed ; the course and condition of the ureters are noted. The suprarenals may now be removed separately, or POSTMORTEM 1165 POSTPALATINE taken out with the kidneys ; in either case it is best to remove the organs on the left side first. Section is made of the adrenals ; also of the kidneys. In the latter the capsule is stripped off, and a note is made of the extent, if at all, to which it is adherent; also whether the renal substance is torn on removing the capsule. The next step consists in the removal of the intestines. These are cut closely to their mesenteric attachment, care being taken to leave as little of the mesentery attached to the gut as possible. The fecal contents are then washed out by a running stream of water through the bowel, which is opened at the attach- ment of the mesentery and examined. In removing the intestines, the rectum and the first and second por- tion of the duodenum are left in situ. The next step is usually the opening of the stomach and remaining portion of the duodenum. This is accomplished, like the opening of the intestines, by means of the entero- tome. After the duodenum is opened, the gall-bladder is pressed until bile is made to flow from the mouth of the common duct in the duodenum. If this is im- possible, obstruction exists. The gastric contents are described, and the condition of the walls noted. The pancreas is now examined, the condition of its duct, and the presence of cysts or stones being noted. It is then removed and incised longitudinally. The liver is next taken out, the condition of the vessels entering the portal fissure having been noted before they were divided. The liver is weighed and measured trans- versely, longitudinally, and vertically, the width of the two large lobes being taken separately. A long incision is now made into the substance of the organ and the conditions noted, especially the relation of the connec- tive tissue to the hepatic substance proper. The pelvic organs are next removed. This is best accomplished by first making a cut into the bladder ; into the open- ing a finger is inserted, while the other fingers grasp the rectum. By making the tissues tense, their sepa- ration from the bony wall of the pelvis is facilitated. After removal they are cut open ; in the case of a female subject, the uterus is opened by a longitudinal cut through the anterior wall. A fine probe is passed into the oviducts to ascertain their patulousness ; they may also be opened by a delicate pair of scissors. Nothing of importance remains now in the abdomen except the vessels and the semilunar ganglia. The latter should be examined in situ and also after removal. The aorta should be opened by a longitudinal incision extending from the beginning of the arch down to its bifurcation, thence prolonged out into the iliac arteries. The thoracic duct should be looked for at the side of the aorta. The trachea, larynx, thyroid gland, pharynx, and tongue can be removed either through a median incision in the front of the neck or from the base of the neck. For the removal of the brain it is necessary to saw out a portion of the cranial vault. It is customary to divide the scalp about on a line with the coronal suture. The vault is sawn through in front and behind, a large, wedge-shaped piece being removed. The dura is then divided on a line with the sawn edge of the bone, and also separated from its attachment to the crista galli in front. The brain is then carefully lifted from its bed, the nerves passing from it divided, and the attachment of the dura to the petrous portion of the temporal bone cut loose. If possible, the pituitary body should be kept attached to the brain. A long knife is now introduced into the spinal canal, and the cord cut as low down as possible. The brain is then lifted out and placed on a board or plate. After a careful sur- vey of its external appearances, the organ is dissected. A number of methods are in vogue. One of the best is that known as Edinger's method ; only its general features can be indicated here. The lateral ventricles are first opened ; then the cerebral hemispheres are cut away from the basal ganglia. Longitudinal and transverse cuts are made into the cerebral mantle, observing always to make the incisions as near as pos- sible at right angles to the course of the convolutions. The basal ganglia are examined by making multiple incisions into them ; the cerebellum is similarly treated. The spinal cord is generally removed from the back ; special saws have been devised to cut the pedicles of the vertebra. The cord itself is removed in its mem- branes from below upward, the most important point being the avoidance of traction. The membranes are opened, and the cord-substance divided at short intervals by transverse cuts. The eyes, if it be neces- sary, can be removed without difficulty. The removal of the organ of hearing requires considerable labor. All organs should, if possible, be weighed. Postmortuary (post-mor'-tu-a-re) [post, after ; mors, mortis, death]. Postmortem. Postnares [post-na'-i-ez) \_post, behind ; naris, nostril]. The posterior nares. Postnarial ( post-na'-re-al) \_post, behind; naris, a nostril]. Situated behind the nostrils. Postnasal (post-na'-sal) [post, behind; nasus, nose]. Situated behind the nose. P. Catarrh, catarrhal in- flammation of the naso-pharynx. Postnasus (post-na'-sus) [post, after; nasus, nose]. In biology, a division of the clypeus in certain insects ; the supraclypeus. Postnatal (post-na'-tal) [post, after ; natus, born]. Subsequent to birth, as a postnatal disease. Postoblongata (post-ob-long-ga'-tah) [/Rafter; ob- longata, medulla oblongata]. The caudal or meten- cephalic portion of the oblongata, forming the floor of the metacele. Postocular (post-ok'-u-lar) [post, behind ; oailus, the eye]. In biology, situated back of, behind, or beneath the eye. Postolivary ( post-ol' -iv-a-re) [post, behind ; olivarius, olivary]. Behind the oliva. Postomosternal (post-o-mo-ster'-nal) [post, behind ; oipoc, shoulder ; nrepvov, sternum] . Pertaining to the postomosternum. Postomosternum (post-o-mo-ster' -num) [post, behind ; dipoc, shoulder; orepvov, sternum], A posterior omo- sternum. Postoperative (post op'-er-a-tiv) [post, after ; operatio, operation]. Occurring after an operation, as post- operative insanity. Postoperculum ( post-o-per' -ku-luni) [post, after; oper- culum, lid]. That one of the folds covering the insula which is formed of a part of the supertemporal gyrus; the temporal operculum. Postopticus (post-op' ' -tik-us) [post, after; cji/j, eye: pi., Postoptici\ Either one of the posterior pair of optic lobes, or corpora quadrigemina. Postoral (post-o'-ral) [post, after; os, oris, mouth]. Situated either dorsad or caudad of the mouth. P. Arches. See Arch. P. Segments, in biology, the primary segments behind the mouth of certain arthro- pods. Postorbital (post-or'-bit-al) [post, behind; orbita, orbit]. In biology: (a) situated behind the orbit; UP) placed back of the compound eye of an insect ; (r) a separate bone in the orbit of certain reptiles. Postpalatal (post-pal'-at-al ) [ post, behind ; palatum, the palate]. Situated behind the palate bones. Postpalatine ( post-pa P-at-in) [post, behind; palatum, palate]. In biology, a bone in the skull of certain reptiles, also called pterygoid. POSTPARALYTIC 1166 POSTVERMIS Postparalytic (post-par-al-it'-ik) [post, after; napa- Xvaig, paralysis]. Following an attack of paralysis. P. Chorea. Synonym of Posthemiplegic Chorea. Postparietal (post-par-i'-et-al) [post, behind ; paries, wall]. In biology, situated behind the parietal plate. Postpartum [post - par'- tu??i) [post, after; partus, birth]. Following childbirth. P. Chill, a chill, as a rule of no pathologic significance, closely following the expulsion of the child in some cases. It usually lasts several minutes. P. Hemorrhage, hemor- rhage following delivery. Its causes are such as interfere with or prevent uterine contraction, as general debility, weakness of the uterine muscle, anom- alies of innervation of the uterus, retained placenta or clots, old adhesions, tumors, distention of the blad- der and rectum, as well as a hemorrhagic diathesis. The symptoms are a sudden gush of blood from the vulvar orifice, relaxation of the uterus, and the con- stitutional signs of severe hemorrhage: pallor, vertigo, air-hunger, dimness of vision, sometimes a peculiar vocal sound, a rapid, feeble pulse, rarely a convulsion. The mortality is given as I in 300. P. Shock, the sense of fatigue and exhaustion immediately succeed- ing labor. Postpectoral (pbst-pek' -to-ral) [post, behind ; pectus, the breast]. Pertaining to the postpectus. Postpectus (post-pek'-tus) [post, behind; pectus, the breast]. In biology, the hinder part of the breast. Postpeduncle (post-pe'-dunk-l)[post, behind; peduncu- lus, peduncle]. The inferior cerebellar peduncle. Postpeduncular (post-pe-dung'-ku-lar) [post, behind; pedunculus, peduncle]. Of or pertaining to the post- pedunculus. Postpedunculus (post-pe-dung' -ku-lus). See Postpe- duncle. Postperforatus (post-per-for-a'-tus) [post, behind ; per- forare, to perforate]. The posterior perforated space. Postpetiole ( post-pet' -e-ol) [post, behind; petiolus, a petiole]. In biology, that portion of the abdomen of an insect just behind the petiole or narrow section. Postpharyngeal (post-far-in'-je-al) [post, behind; (f>apv)^, pharynx]. Situated behind the pharynx. Postphenomenon (post-fe-nom'-en-on) [post, after; , before; scutum, a shield: //. , Prtsscutd]. In biology, the most anterior of the sclerites, composing the tergal portion of each thoracic segment of an arthropod. Praeseminal (pre-sem'-in-al). See Preseminal. Praesternum (pre-ster'-num). See Presternum. Praevia (pre'-ve-ah) \_pra, before ; via, a way]. First : coming before. P., Placenta. See Placenta. Pragmatagnosia (prag-mat-ag-no' -ze-ah) \_-pay\ia, an object; ayvuaia, want of recognition]. Inability to recognize an object. P., Visual, a term suggested by Dr. John Wyllie for object-blindness. Pragmatamnesia (prag-mat-am-ne' -ze-ah) [npayfia, an object; a/ivrjaia, forgetfulness]. Inability to re- member the appearance of an object. P., Visual, a term suggested by Dr. John Wyllie for that mental condition in which there is inability to call up the visual image of an object. Prague Method. A method of delivery of the after- coming head. The child's ankles are grasped above the internal malleoli with the right hand. The index finger of the left hand is flexed over one clavicle, and the remaining fingers of the same hand over the other clavicle. Traction directly down is now made with both hands until the perineum is well distended. The right hand then loosens its hold upon the ankles and again grasps higher up the legs, the child's feet being in contact with the back of the right hand. By a circular movement the feet are now raised toward the mother's abdomen, the obstetrician using the left hand, as originally placed, as a fulcrum around which the head moves. Prairie (pra'-re) [Fr. ]. A meadow. P. Digs. See Army Itch. P. Itch, a name given to a combination of pruritus hiemalis and scabies. See Army Itch. Pratal (pra'-tal) \_pratum, a meadow]. In biology, inhabiting meadows. Cf. Pascual. Pratesi's Reagent. A reagent for the detection of sugar in the urine. It consists of potassium bichro- mate and an alkaline silicate. See Tests, Table of. Pravaz's Syringe. A hypodermatic syringe with a long trocar and cannula. Praxis (praks'-is). See Practice. Pray's Test-letters or Test. A test for astigmatism, consisting of capital letters composed of strokes that run in different directions for each letter. Prazmowski, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Pre-acetabular (pre-as-et-ab'-u-lar)[pra>, before ; aceta- bulum, acetabulum]. Situated in front of the acetabu- lum. Pre-albuminuric (pre-al-bu-min-u' -rik) \_pra;, before ; albumen, albumin ; ovpov, urine]. A condition or symptom coming or occurring before the appearance of albuminuria. Pre-anal (pre-a'-nal) \_prce, before ; anus, anus]. In biology, situated in front of the anus. Pre-aortic (pre-a-or'-tik) \_prie, before ; aoprij, aorta]. Situated in front of the aorta. Pre-aseptic (pre-as-ep'-tik) \_pra, before; a, priv. ; afjipig, sepsis]. Pertaining to the period before the in- troduction of aseptic surgery. Pre-ataxic (pre-at-aks'-ik) \_prcv, before; a, priv.; rdf(f, order]. Occurring before ataxia. Pre-auditory (pre-aw'-dil-or-e)[priz, before ; atidire, to hear]. In anatomy, situated in front of the auditor) nerve or canal. Pre'-axal (pre-aks'-al) [pra>, before; axis, axis]. Pre- chordal ; placed in front of the axon. Pre-axial (pre-aks'-e-al) \_pra, before ; axis, axis]. Situated in front of the axis ; in a limb, situated on the internal or anterior aspect — in the arm, on the radial, in the leg, on the tibial side. Prebacillary (pre-bas'-il-a-re) [prcr, before ; bacillus, bacillus]. Occurring before the invasion of the system by bacilli. Prebasal (pre-ba'-zal) \_prcs, before; basis, step, pedes- tal]. In biology, in front of a basal portion. PREBASILAR 1173 PREDENTARY Prebasilar (pre-ba' '-zil-ar) \_pra-, before ; basis, base]. Situated, or occurring, in front of any basilar structure, especially, in front of the basilar process of the occipi- tal bone. Prebrachial (pre-bra'-ke-al) \_prcc, before ; brachium, upper arm], (a) Located on the anterior aspect of the brachium or upper arm, e. g., the group of prebrachial muscles: biceps, coraco-brachialis, and brachialis anticus. (b) A vein in the wings of certain insects. Prebrachium {pre-bra'-ke-um) \_prw, before; bra- chium, arm]. The anterior brachium of the brain seen on the lateral slope of the mesencephal. The fibers run obliquely dorsoventrad. In biology, the antebrachial membrane or propatagium. The wing- membrane of bats, above the arm or forearm. Prebranchial [pre-brang'-ke-al) \_pra, before ; bran- c/iics, gills]. In biology, located in front of the gills. Prebronchial (pre-brong'-ke-al) \_prte, before; j3poyx°<:, bronchus]. Situated in front of the bronchi. Prebuccal (pre-buh'-al) \_prce, before ; bucca, cheek]. In biology, placed in front of the mouth; preoral ; prostomial. Precancerous {pre-kan' -ser-us) \_prce, before; cancer, carcinoma]. Occurring before the development of a carcinoma. Precardiac (pre-har' '-de-ak) \_pr, before ; caput, head]. The solid substance thrown down from a solution of a substance on the addition of a reagent which de- prives it of its solubility. [Abbreviation: Ppt.] P., Atmospheric, one formed on simple exposure to the air. P., Red. See Hydrargyrum oxidum rubrum. P., White, N 2 (Hg,) 3 Cl 2 , formed by adding ammonium hydrate to a solution of mercuric chlorid. Hydrargy- rum ammoniatum. Precipitate ( pre-sip' '-it-it) \_prcz, before ; caput, head]. Headlong ; hasty. P. Labor. See Labor. Precipitation (pre-sip-it-a'-shun) \_prcecipitatio~\. The process of throwing down solids from the liquids which hold them in solution. It is usually effected by chemic reaction. Precipitates are crystalline, amor- phous, curdy, flocculent, granular, or gelatinous, ac- cording to the form assumed. The agent causing precipitation is the precipitant, the solid thrown down, the precipitate. P., Fractional, the process employed in separating a mixture of fatty acids by the addition of small portions of the acetate of a heavy metal. The precipitate consists of a combination of the metal with a large proportion of the less volatile acid and a small proportion of the more volatile acid. In the filtrate the proportions are reversed. The metal is sepa- rated from the less volatile acid by dissolving the pre- cipitate in hydrochloric acid. The process is repeated until finally the filtrate contains practically only the more volatile acid, and the precipitate onlv the less volatile acid. P., Partial, a process of separating two soluble salts by precipitation of a portion of each, and subsequent decomposition of the precipitate. The latter is redissolved and again precipitated. Preclitellian (pre-hli-tel'-e-an) \_pra?, before ; clitellum, a pack-saddle]. In biology, applied to such earth- worms as have the ducts of the testes opening in front of the clitellum. Precloacal (pre-klo'-a-kal) \_pra:, before ; cloaca, a sewer]. In biology, of or pertaining to, the front part of the cloaca. Precocity [pre-kos'-it-e) \_prce, before; coquere, to ripen]. Early development or maturity. It is applied especially to great development of the mental faculties at an early age. Precommissure (pi-e-kom'-is-iir) \_pra, before; com- missura, commissure]. The anterior commissure of the brain ; it is a marked thickening of the parietes, a compact bundle of nerve-fibers extending laterad and dividing a short distance from the meson into two portions, a temporal and an olfactory. Precoracoid, Praecoracoid [pre-kor'-ak-oid) [prce, before; Kiopa^, raven; dSoq, like]. In biology: (a) placed in front of the coracoid process of the scapula ; (b) a specific part of the pectoral arch of certain vertebrates. Precordia [pre-kor'-de-ah) [pro 1 , before ; cor, the heart : either sing., nom., fem., or pi. of Precordium\ A name applied to the diaphragm, the thoracic viscera, or the epigastric region, but often more especially to the area of the chest overlying the heart. Precordial (pre-hor'-de-al) \_pra, before; cor, heart]. Situated, or occurring, in the region of the precordia. Precordialgia (pre-kor-de-al'-je-ah) [pra, before; cor, heart; d/lyor, pain]. Pain in the precordial region. Precordium {pre-kor'-de-um). Synonym of Precordia. Precorneal (pre-hor'-ne-al) [pro?, before ; corneus, horny]. Situated on the front of the cornea of the eye. Precornu (pre-£or'-nu) \_p>'ic, before; cornu, a horn]. The anterior cornu of the lateral ventricle of the brain. Precribrum {pre-krib'-runi) \_pra, before; cribrum, sieve]. The anterior perforated space of the brain. Precuneal (p?-e-ku'-ne-al) [pra, before ; cuneus, wedge]. Situated in front of the cuneus ; specifically, pertaining to the precuneus. Precuneus (pre-hu'-ne-us) \_prtz, before ; cuneus, wedge]. The quadrate lobule of the parietal lobe situated cephalad of the cuneus of the occipital lobe. Precurrent { pre-kur' -ent) \_prce, before; currere, to run]. In biology, extending cephalad ; antrorse. Precursor ( pre-kur' -sor) [ pne, before ; currere, to run], A forerunner; a premonitory sign. Precursory {pre-kur' -sor-e). Synonym of Premon- itory. Predacean {pre-da'-se-an)\_pi-adax, given to preying]. In biology, a carnivorous or predaceous animal. Predelineation (pre-de-liu-e-a'-shun). Synonym of Preformation . Predentary (pre-den'-ta-re) \_prce, before ; dens, tooth]. In biology, a portion of the jaw-bone of certain reptiles. PREDIASTOLIC 1174 PREGNANCY Prediastolic {pre-di-as-tol'-ik) \_pr 1 s SJ Ci o - N CO n m CO — N rO <-> N CO - N CO n N CO — N CO c O o vo cO o ■* CO o ^ cO O NO CO o>o CO O vo CO CO O N O NO CO O NO CO ONO CO c s V ON lO On co On ro CM On in N CM ONI/I CM on m ONVJD ON in' ON IT, on m CM u o 30 TT CO lO CO CM CM 00 CM CM CO Ti- CO tJ- CM CM CO rtf- CO -* 00 lO CO t3- W CM 00 ^j- CM CO Tj- T3 n ro nt*- CM CM NfO tsfO CM CM N rO CM NcO N't NCO CM CM N co CM N. ro O • °° vO CM vO CO vO i-i CM CO \0 M CM ro VO CM Uo CM CM CM vO CM vO CM vO CO NO CM CM CM NO CM 0) vO CM CM us r 7 r ° m — cm lO CM m o CM CO m O CM CO iOm ION CM CM lO>H CM m >-> m cm m — CM CM m — ION *■ »- «|- «,« «j« « On ro OnnO On uo ONNO ONNO ONNO Onvo on in CO iO CO lOjDO co 30 co co cm oo m 00 •«* co in oo in co m co m co Ti- < = O t UJ -2 n ri- ntj-! nn nn N« N^ N CO N -+• N Tj- N tj- N tT NCO VO rO|\0 co vO — No H NO O NO rO VO CM VO ro vO co VO co vO co no cm iOCM»OCMinOiOO UO ON m cm m - m cm m cm m cm m cm m n ,ij- _ | ,j- _ Ntf- OM ■<$. o TT-00 ] Th " -N-O n. CM zt M 1 2"« ^f - ^t- o BI CO O CO O ! COCO fOOO ro N ro O co On co O ro O rO O cO O CO ON N (3\l M 0>: N N N Is CM VO CM ON CM CO CM 7 S •5 c - S 1 > CO u ' B ■ OS u V -Q - -a, before ; matitrare, to ripen]. Occurring before the proper time. P. Labor. See Labor. P. Respiration, respiration taking place before complete birth of the fetus. Premaxilla (pre-maks-il'-ah) [prce, before ; maxilla, jaw]. The intermaxillary bone. Premaxillary (pre-maks' -il-a-re). See Intermaxillary . Premenstrual (pre-men'-stru-al) [pra, before; men- strua, menstrua]. Preceding menstruation. Premolar (pre-mo'-lar) \_pm, before; mola, mill- stone]. 1. Situated in front of the molar teeth. 2. One of the two anterior permanent molars. A term applied to the bicuspids (bicuspidati, two spear-points) of a horse, from the two eminences on their crowns. Premonitory {pre-mon'-it-or-e) [ pra, before ; monere, to warn]. Indicating the approach of an event or the oncoming of a disease. Premorse (pre-mors') [pm, before ; mordere, to bite]. In biology, irregularly truncate, as if bitten off. Prenarial (pre-na'-re-al) [pne, before; naris, nostril]. Pertaining to the prenares. Prenaris (pre-na'-ris) \_prce, before; naris, nostril]. The anterior naris. Prenasal ( pre-?ia'-zal) \_prce, before ; nasus, nose]. In front of the nose or nasal passages. Prenatal (pre-na'-tl) [_pra?, before; nasci, to be born]. Existing previous to birth. Prenomen, Praenomen (pre-no'-meti) \_pra, before; noinen, name: //., Prenomina, Prdimg, phthisis]. The pretuberculous state. The predisposition to tuberculosis. Prepigmental (pre-pig-men' -tal ) [prce, before; pig- mentum, a pigment]. Situated within the pigmented layer of the eye. Prepituitary (pre-pit-u'-it-a-re) [pra, before; pituita, phlegm]. Situated in front of the pituitary body. Preplacental (pre-plas-en'-tal) \_prce, before; it?mkovc, placenta, placenta]. Previous to the formation of the placenta. Prepollex (pre-pol'-eks) \_pra, before; pollex, the thumb : gen. , Prepollicis : pi. , Prepollices~\. In biology, the radial sesamoid bone of such mammals as have five complete digits. Occasionally, as in Pedetes caffer, the so-called prepollex consists of two bones, of which the distal one bears a distinct nail-like horny covering. Cf. Prehallux, Postminimus. Prepontile (pre-pori '-til) \_pra, before ; potts, abridge]. Situated in front of the pons varolii. Prepotency (pre-po' ' -ten-se) \_prce, before ; posse, to be powerful], in biology, dominant " force of heredity." The power that one parent may have of impressing his or her own character upon the offspring, the pecu- liar characters of the other parent being less obviously transmitted. P., Individual, aphenomenon, recognized by breeders of plants and animals, in which it seems that a marked tendency occasionally exists in certain individuals to transmit their special, individual charac- ters to the majority of the offspring. Among plants, Vilmorin distinguishes as " ions etalons" individuals that possess the capacity of transmitting their own characters to their offspring in a great degree. One of the best known examples among animals is that of the " otter sheep. " P., Racial, a particularly marked power of transmission in a given race in contrast to other races ; this power is more marked in the pouter pigeon than in the fantail, so that when these two races are crossed, the characters of the pouter pre- dominate in the offspring. Prepubic (pre-pu'-bik) \_pra, before ; pubis, pubis]. In biology, placed in front or in the fore part of the pubis. Prepubis (pre-pu'-bis) [prce, before; pubis, pubis: pi. , Prepubes~\. In biology, the pubis of a bird ; the pre- acetabular part of the pubic bone. Prepuce [pre' -pits) \_praputium, prepuce]. The fore- skin of the penis. It is lined with mucosa. P. of the Clitoris, the superior folds of the nymphse sur- rounding the glans clitoris. Preputial (pre-pu'-she-al) [praputizim, prepuce]. Per- taining to the prepuce. Preputium (pre-pu' -she-um). See Prepuce. Prepyloric (pre-pi-lor'-ik) \_pra, before; pylorus, the distal orifice of the stomach]. Placed in front of the pylorus. Prepyramid (pre-per'-atn-id) \_prcs, before; pyramis, pyramid]. One of the anterior (ventral) pyramids of the oblongata. Preramus ( pre-ra' -mus) \_prce, before; ramus, branch]. The vertical (anterior or cephalic) branch of the stem of the arbor of the cerebellum. Prerectal (pt'e-rek'-tal) \_prce, before; rectum, rec- tum]. Situated in front of the rectum. Prerenal (pre-re' -nal) \_prce, before; ren, kidney]. Situated in front of the kidney. Preretina (pre-ret' -in-ah) \_prce, before; retina, retina]. The thin lamina which represents the retina on that part of the inner surface of the chamber of the eye which lies anterior to the ora. Preretinal (pre-ret / -in-al) \_pra, before; retina, ret- ina]. Pertaining to the preretina. Prerima (pre-?-i'-mah) \_prce, before; rima, a fissure]. An extension of the rima cephalad from the porta, as in certain fishes. Prerimal (pre-ri'-mal) \_prtz, before; rima, cleft]. Pertaining to the prerima. Presacral (pre-sa' '-kral) [pra, before; sacrum, sa- crum]. Situated in front of the sacrum. Presbyacoustic ( prez - be - ak - oo' - stik ) [-piafivg, old ; aKobeiv, to hear]. Pertaining to the loss of acoustic acuity in old age, half an octave in range being lost from the maximum to the beginning of old age, the loss continuing during the period of old age. Presbycusis, Presbykousis (prez-be-koo'-sis) [npioftvc, old; aKobeiv, to hear]. The lessening of the acute- ness of hearing that occurs in old age. Presbyonosus (prez-be-o>i / -o-sus) \_rrps aflvg, old; v6aoc, disease]. Any disease peculiar to old age. Presbyope (prez'-be-op) [wpeajivc;, old ; inj), eye]. One who is presbyopic. Presbyophrenia ( prez-be-o-fren' '-e-a/i) [irpEcsPvc, old; , wedge ; el~ir, before; ovoto?j/, systole]. Preceding the systole of the heart. P. Murmur, the murmur of mitral or tricuspid stenosis, which occurs just before the systole. P. Thrill, a thrill felt over the precordia during the pause of the heart, just before the systole. It is very commonly present in mitral stenosis. Pretibial (pre-tib'-e-al) [_pra>, before; tibia, tibia]. Situated in front of the tibia. Pretuberculous ( pre-tu-ber' -ku-lus) [ pro:, before ; tu- bercidum, tubercle]. Preceding the development of tuberculosis. Pretympanic {pre • tim -pan 1 - ik) \_prce, before ; tym- panum, tympanum]. Situated in front of the tym- panic region. Preventive (pre-ven'-tiv) \_prevenire, to anticipate, to prevent]. Warding off. P. Medicine, that branch of medical science that aims to prevent or ward off dis- ease by properly directed hygiene, personal and public. Prevermis (pre-ver'-mis) \_prce, before; vermis, worm]. The superior vermiform process of the cerebellum. Prevertebral (pre-ver'-te-bral) [pra, before ; vertebra, vertebra]. Situated ventrad of a vertebra or the ver- tebral column. Prevesical (pre-ves' -ik-al) \_pra?, before ; vesica, blad- der]. Situated in front of the bladder. Prezygapophysial (pre-zi -gap-off-iz' -e-al) [pro?, be- fore; "vyov, yoke ; a-oftvcii;, process]. Pertaining to . the prezygapophysis. Prezygapophysis (pre-zi-gap-off' ' -is-is) [prce, before ; r vy6v, yoke ; a-otyvoic, process]. An anterior or superior zygapophysis ; a superior oblique, or articu- lar process of a vertebra. Priapism (pri'-ap-izm) \npia—ian6if\ . I. Persistent or frequently repeated erection of the penis. It is some- times caused by injuries to the spinal cord ; also by injuries to the penis and by vesical calculus. 2. The erection of the clitoris in the female, under the influ- ence of venereal desire. Priapitis (pri-ap-i'-tis). Synonym of Phalli tis. Priapus (pri'-ap-us) [Upia-og, the god of procreation]. Penis. Prickle (prik'-l) \_prica, a point]. In biology, a hard- ened, ridged, hair-like, epidermal outgrowth; a senile Prickle-cells from Prickle-cells Isolated from the the Deeper Layers Human Epidermis by means of of the Epidermis Iodized Serum. SL™™™^: f"?™~ "■ Prickles ; d. Space between nucle- us and cell-body. X 800. (From Stirling.) ing Intercellular Bridges and Chan- nels. {From Stirling .) spine. P. -cells, irregularly polyhedral cells, consti- tuting the middle strata of the human epidermis, which are mutually connected by means of delicate processes that bridge the intervening intercellular clefts and establish direct continuity between neigh- boring cells; when such elements are isolated, the delicate threads are broken and the disassociated cells appear as if beset with minute spines. (Piersol.) P. -layer, the lowest stratum of the epidermis, the stratum spinosum. Prickly {prik'-le) [prica, a point]. In biology, cov- ered with prickles. P. Ash. See Xanthoxylum. P. Heat. See Miliaria. Pride of China. See Azedaracli. Priestley's Matter. A name formerly given to small alga? found in stagnant water and even in closed vessels, which led Mayer (1827) and Kiitzing (1833) to assume that they were produced by spontaneous generation. Primae viae (pri'-me vi'-e) [L. , "the primary pass- ages"]. The alimentary canal, the lacteals being " the secondary passages." Old. Primalia (pri-ma'-le-ah ) \_primus, first]. A name given by Wilson and Cassin to a group of beings, in- cluding the simplest plants and animals, which propa- gate by cell-development. Comprised in these groups are the algae, lichens, fungi, infusorians, and sponges. Primary (pri' -ma-re) [primus, first]. First in time or in importance. P. Amputation, one that is done before the development of inflammation, usually with- in the first twenty-four hours. P. Body-cavity, the space included between the somatopleure and the splanchnopleure. It is also known as the ccelom. P. Bubo, a simple adenitis of an inguinal lymphatic gland, resulting from mechanical irritation. It is also known as Bubon a" emblee. P. Confusional Insan- ity, a form of insanity in which there is confusion of ideas and marked incoherence of speech, without de- cided emotional disturbance. See Insanity. P. Cur- able Dementia. Synonym of P. Dementia. P. Dementia, a form of insanity coming on suddenly or gradually, in young adults, and characterized by an extreme degree of apathy, the patient lying motion- less, absolutely listless, without wants and seemingly without perception of his surroundings. The condi- tion resembles melancholia attonita, but there is no dis- tinct emotional disturbance. P. Growth, the ori- ginal growth or tumor from which secondary growths are derived. P. Lesion, the original lesion which forms the starting-point for secondary lesions. P. Neural Tube, the canal formed by the meeting of the medullary plates, <]. v. P. Sore, the initial sclero- sis or chancre of syphilis. Primates (pri-ma'-tez) [ primus, first]. The highest order of mammals, including man, the apes, the mon- keys, and the lemurs. Primigenial (pri-mij-e'-ne-al) [ primus, first ; gignere, to beget]. In biology, applied to organisms which are primitive or early types of their kind. Primigenious (pri-mij-e' '-ne-us) [primus, first ; gignere, to beget]. In biology, original. Primigenous (pri-mij' -en-us). Same as Pri?nigen- ious. Primigravida ( pri - mig - rav' '- id - ah) [ primus, first; gravidus, pregnant]. A woman in her first preg- nancy. Primine (pri'-min) [primus, first]. In biology, the ectal coat of the ovule, becoming the testa of the seed. On account of theental coat being first formed, Mirbel and others have called it the primine. Cf. secundine. Primipara (pri-mip'-ar-ah) \_primus, first; parere, to bear : //. , Primiparie] . A woman bearing or giving birth to her first child. See Primigravida. PRIMIPARITY 1180 PROAL Primiparity [pri-mip-ar'-it-e) [primus, first; parere, to bear]. The condition of being a primipara. Primiparous (pri-mip' ' -ar-us) [primus, first; parere, to bear]. Bearing a child, or being in labor for the first time. Primisternate (pri-?nis-ter'-ndt) [primus, first ; arip- vov, sternum]. The manubrium of the sternum. Primitia? {pri-mish'-e-e) \_primus, first]. The part of the liquor amnii discharged before the extrusion of the fetus at birth. Primitive {prim' -it-iv) [primus, first]. First-formed; original. P. Chorion. See Chorion. P. Groove, the enlargement and deepening of the primitive streak. See P. Streak. P. Streak, a streak appearing at the end of the germinal disc, and indicating the first trace of the embryo. It represents, according to many, the concrescence of the lips of the blastopore. P. Trace. See P. Streak. Primordial (pri-mo> -/ -de-al) \_primordium, origin, be- ginnings : //. , Primordia\ In biology, existing in the beginning, first-formed, primitive, original, of the sim- plest character. P. Cell, a term applied to a cell of the simplest character, one which does not possess a cell-wall. P. Cranium, the membranous skull of the embryo. P. Kidney, the Wolffian body. P. Ova, cells lying among the germ-epithelium of the surface of the embryonic ovary. P. Utricle, a term applied to the outer layer of the protoplasm, which is somewhat denser than the rest, and is immediately applied to the cell-wall. Primordium (pri-mor'-de-um) [primus, first ; ordiri, to begin : pi., Primordia~\. In biology, any structure or organ in its earliest condition. Same as Proton. Primula (prim'-u-lah) [primulus, dim. of primus, first]. Primrose, a genus of the Primulacea. P. odorata, P. officinalis, lady's-fingers, bedlom (or common) cowslip, is mildly diuretic. Unof. Primum movens [L. ]. The starting point of change ; the site of the earliest lesion. Prince's Method of Resuscitation. In suspended animation, especially from ether or chloroform narcosis, Prince recommends that the person be suspended by the flexed knees from the shoulders of the operator, and that in this hanging position he be carried about the room on a trot. Artificial respiration may be per- formed while the patient is thus suspended. Princeps {prin'-seps) [L.]. First, original. P. cer- vicis, a branch of the occipital artery ; it supplies the trapezius muscle. P. pollicis, a branch of the radial artery, going to the palmar surface of the thumb. See Arteries, Table of. Princess Water. A famous cosmetic used in Vienna, said to prevent sunburn and remove freckles. There are two formulae, one with and the other without any metal. These are : — I. Talc. Venet. et magnes. carb, aa, . . grms. 15 Tr. benz. et aq. colon., aa, grms. 5 Aq. rosae, grms. 300. 2 Bismuth magist grms. 10 Talc. Venet., grms. 20 Aq. rosas grms. 70 Spt. colon. grms. 3. Principle (prin'- si -pi) [principiuni]. Element, es- sence, or primary quality of a body. P., Immediate, the components of an organized tissue as it exists functionally in the living tissue. P., Mediate, the chemical compounds and simple bodies into which the immediate principles are decomposed. P., Proxi- mate. .See Proximate. P., Ultimate, any one of the elements which a compound body contains. Prinos (pri'-nos) [L.]. Black Alder; the bark of P. vercillatus , astringent and tonic. It is used in inter- mittent fever, diarrhea, and, locally, in cutaneous diseases. Dose^ss-j; of a decoction ^j-ij. Unof. Prionoid (pri / -o-7ioid) [rrpiuv, saw ; cldor, like]. Saw- shaped. Prior (pri'-or) [L.]. Former; previous. P. annu- laris, the dorsal interosseous muscle, inserted into the ring-finger. P. medii, the dorsal interosseous muscle inserted into the middle finger, on its ulnar side. Prisis (pri'-sis) [npi^ELV, to saw]. Synonym of Tre- phining. Prism (prizm) [prisma; npi^ELV, to saw]. " A solid whose bases or ends are any similar, equal, and par- allel plane polygons and whose sides are parallelo- grams." (Cent. Diet.) Made of glass, it is used for refracting the sun's rays and forming a spectrum, and to make prismatic lenses. Prismatic lenses refract the light toward the base of the prism. Their chief use in ophthalmology is in cases of unbalance of the ex- ternal ocular muscles. P., Amice, one consisting of a triangular prism of heavy flint-glass wedged in be- tween two triangular prisms of crown-glass, the apical edges of the crown-glass prisms pointing toward the base of the flint-glass prism, i. e., the apical edges of the crown and flint-glass prisms point in opposite directions. The flint-glass gives the dis- persion or separation into colors, while the crown- glass makes the emergent rays approximately parallel with the incident rays, so that one looks directly into the prism along the axis of the microscope. P.- diopter, P. -dioptre, or P.-dioptry, a standard of prismatic refractive power consisting in a prism that deflects a ray of light one centimeter on a tangent plane situated at a distance of one meter. Ps., Enamel, the irregular columns of from four to six sides compos- ing the enamel of teeth, closely packed together and generally vertical to the surface of the underlying den- tine. P., Nicol, one consisting of two somewhat elongated rhombs of Iceland spar cut obliquely and cemented together with Canada balsam. These are mounted in such a way that the light passes through them lengthwise, and in passing is divided into two rays of plane polarized light. Prismatic (priz-mat'-ik) [n-p/o"//a(r), a prism]. Prism- shaped ; having three or more angles bounding flat sides. P. Colors, colors developed by the refracting action of a prism. P. Spectrum. See Spectrum. Prismenchyma (priz-men'-kim-ah) [irpiaiia, prism; eyxv/ia, infusion]. Tissue composed of prismatic cells. Prismoid (priz / -moid) [trpiafta, prism; ddog, like]. Resembling a prism. P., Liquid, of J. Thompson, the " refracting watery liquid in the entrant corner between the lip of the eyelid and the cornea." P., Watery. Synonym of P. , Liquid. Prismoidal (priz-moi'-dal) [rrpia/ia, prism; eldoc, form]. In biology, applied to elongated bodies, as the joints of an insect's antennae, when resembling a prism. Prismometer (priz-mom'-et-er) [-piofia, prism ; fihpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the refrac- tive power of prisms. Prisoptometer (priz-op-tom'-et-er) [-plana, prism ; uip, eye ; fieTpov, measure]. An instrument for estimating ametropia by means of two prisms placed base to base. Pritchard's Method. See Stains, Table of. Privates, or Privities {pri'-vets, priv f -it-lz) [privatus, private]. A vulgar term for the genital organs. Privy (priv' - e). Synonym of Water-closet. P.- councillor's Muscle, Von Ziemssen's name for the levator menti muscle. See Muscles, Table of. P.- midden. Same as Midden. Proal (pro'-al) [npn, before]. Having a forward direction or movement. Cf. Palinal and Propalinal. PROAMNION 1181 PROCESS Proamnion {pro-am' '-ne-on) \_~po, before; afiviov, am- nion]. In biology, a term introduced by Ed. van Beneden to designate that part of the area embryonalis at the sides and in front of the head of the developing embryo, which remains without mesoderm for a con- siderable period. [Minot.] Proamniotic (pro-am-ne-of -ik) [~po, before ; a/iviov, amnion]. Pertaining to the proamnion. Proangiosperm {pro - an' '- je - o - sperm) [xpo, before; ayyelov, vessel; o-ipua, seed]. In biology, a primi- tive or ancestral angiosperm. Proangiospermic (pro-an-je-o-sper' -mili) [~pd, before ; ay/elov, vessel; a-epua, seed]. Pertaining to a pro- angiosperm. Proatlas (pro-at'-las) [pro, before; atlas, the first cer- vical vertebra]. A primitive or rudimentary atlas. Probable Duration of Life. The time, considering all circumstances, that a person of a given age may expect to live, as determined by statistics. The age at which any number of children born into the world will be reduced to one-half, so that there are equal chances of their dying before and after that age. The age at which a given population is reduced by one- half its number. Probang (pro' -bang) \_probare, to try]. A rod of whalebone or other material for the making of local applications to the esophagus or pharynx. P., Ball, a probang having an ivory bulb attached to one end. P., Sponge, one provided with a small sponge at one end. Probarbium (pro - bar'- be - urn) \_pro, before ; barba, beard]. The soft, downy hair which precedes the growth of a beard Probasis (pro-ba'-sis) \jvpofiaivtiv, to step forward]. Change of place ; prolapse. Probe (prob) [probare, to prove]. A slender rod or wire, flexible, rigid, or jointed, for exploring a wound or sinus. As a verb, to explore with a probe. P., Anel's, a delicate silver or gold probe for explor- ing or dilating the lacrymal puncta and lacrymal canals. P., Blunt, one with a blunt extremity. Ps., Bowman's, flexible graduated probes used for dilating the nasal duct. P., Chemic, one carrying charpie with dilute acetic acid or other drug. P., Drainage, one so constructed and used as to assist drainage. P., Drum, one provided with a drum or reverberator to enable the ear to detect contact with for- eign bodies. P., Ear, one used in exploring the ear. P., Electric, one having two insulated wires, so that contact with a bullet or metal completes the circuit, and thus indicates the presence of such a foreign body. P., Eyed, a probe having a slit at one end through which a tape or ligature can be passed. P., Flexible, one that can be bent into any desired shape. P., Jointed, a probe used in exploring for carious bone through sinuses. P., Lacrymal, one used for dilating the lacrymal passages. P., Magnetic, the employment of the telephone as an indicator. P., Meerschaum, a probe the end of which is tipped with meerschaum. It is used in searching for bullets, its advantage con- sisting in its being streaked by the lead when it comes in contact with the ball. P., Nelaton's, a probe that is capped with unglazed porcelain upon which a leaden ball makes a metallic streak. P. -nippers, an instru- ment used in searching for foreign bodies in wounds. By means of it a minute portion of the foreign body can , be withdrawn for examination. P., Scissors, sur- geons' scissors that may be thrust into a sinus, like a probe. P., Sharp-pointed, one having a sharp end for introduction into a wound or sinus P., Stetho- scopic, a probe having the tube of a stethoscope at- tached to the outer end. P., Uterine, a long, flexible probe used in exploring the uterine cavity. P., Vertebrated, a probe made of small links so jointed together that it is very flexible. P., Wire, a simple wire used as a probe. Problematic (prob-lem-at'-ik) \_Trpo t 3'A//ua(--), a prob- lem]. Uncertain, unsettled. P. Bodies, or Organs, Muller's name for the tubes of the water-vascular system of invertebrates. Probole (prob'-o-le) [-pupa'Aleiv, to throw forward]. A process, as of bone. Proboscidate (pro-bos' -id at) [7rpo/3oo7«'c, proboscis]. In biology, furnished with a proboscis. Proboscis (pro-bos' -is) [^po, before ; fiooneiv, to feed, graze]. In biology, any part or organ extending from the anterior end of an animal after the manner of an elephant's trunk ; a long, flexible nose, snout, rostrum, beak, sucking-mouth, tongue, or other buccal or pharyngeal organ. P. -sheath, the receptacle of the proboscis in the Acantkocephala and Nemertina. Cf. Riiynchodceum. Procalymma (pro-kal-im' -ah) \_tt ponaXvirrtLv , to hang before]. The pudendal apron. Procambial (pro-kam'-bc-al) [pro, before ; cambire, to exchange]. Pertaining to the procambium. Procambium (pro-kam'-be-um) [pro, before; ca?nbire, to exchange]. In biology, the primitive undifferenti- ated fibro- vascular tissue. Procardium (pro-kar' -de-um) \jrp6, before ; napdia, heart]. The pit of the stomach. Procarp (pro' ' -karp) [rrp6, before ; Kapir6g, fruit]. Same as Procarpium. Procarpium (pro-kar' -pe-um) \jTpo, before ; Kapizdg, fruit://., Procarpid~\. In biology, the unfertilized female organ of certain algae (Floridece). It is analo- gous to the pistil of flowering plants. In its simplest form (Porphyrareir and Nemaliete) it consists of a single cell with a lateral hair-like prolongation, the trichogyne. In higher forms it is composed of one or more infertile cells which make up the trichophore, the function of which is to convey the fertilizing substance from the trichogyne to the ccirpogone. It is usually formed on the youngest parts of the plant and often originates from the terminal cell of a lateral branch. Procatarctic (pro-kat-ark' -tik) [-pona-apxeiv, to begin first]. Primary, predisposing. Procatarxis (pro-kat-arks'-is) [irpOKarap^iq, a first be- ginning]. The kindling of a disease into action by a procatarctic cause. Procelia, Proccelia (pro-se'-le-ah) [rrpb , before ; KoiAia, hollow]. Same as Paracelia. Procelous, Procoslous (pro-se' -lus)[~p6, before; ko!2.oc, hollow]. Being concave in front and convex behind. Procephalic (pro-sef-al'-ik, or pro-sef -al-ik) [rrpo, be- fore; K£a?ir/, head]. In biology, of or pertaining to the fore part of the head. Procephalon (pro-sef '-al- on) [np6, before; KEa\rj, head]. The anterior part of the head of arthropods. Procerebral (pro-ser' -e-bral) \_pro, before ; cerebrum, cerebrum]. Pertaining to the procerebrum. Procerebrum (pro-ser' -e-brum). See Prosencephalon. Procerite (pros' -er-it) [irpd, before ; Ktpac, horn]. In biology, the long, slender, many-jointed portion of the antenna or feeler of a crustacean. The larger basal joints are the coxocerite, basicerite, scaphocerite, ischio- cerite, merocerite, carpocerite. Procerous (pro-se'-rus) [procerus, high]. In biology, tall, or tall and slim. Process (pros' -es) [ processus; procedere, to issue]. I. A more or less well-defined outgrowth or project- ing structure. 2. Method ; phenomenon ; occur- rence. P., A, B, C. See Sewage, Disposal of. P., Acromion. See Acromion. P., Alar, one of the PROCESS 1182 PROCESS small wing-like processes of the crista galli which sur- round the foramen caecum. P., Alveolar, the thick border of the upper or lower jaw containing the sockets for the teeth. P., Ankyroid. Synonym of P. Coracoid. P., Anterior Clinoid. See F '. , Cli- noid. P., Apex, P., Apical, the large process extend- ing from the apex of the pyramidal cells of the cerebral cortex toward the free surface of the cortex. P., Articular, the small processes projecting from the upper and lower surfaces of the vertebrae, by means of which adjacent vertebra? articulate with each other. P., Auditory, the curved plate of bone surrounding the external auditory meatus for the greater part of its circumference, and serving for the attachment of the cartilage of the external ear. P., Axis. Synonym of P., Axis-cylinder. P., Axis-cylinder, that pro- cess of a nerve-cell which becomes the axis-cylinder of a nerve. P., Basilar (of the Occipital Bone), the quadrilateral plate of bone in front of the foramen magnum articulating with the sphenoid bone. P., Calcarine. Synonym of Hippocampus minor. P., Central Base, the axis-cylinder process arising from the central part of the base of the pyramidal cells of the brain-cortex. Ps., Ciliary, plaitings and foldings of the layers of the choroid at its anterior margin. They are received between corresponding foldings of the suspen- sory ligament of the lens, and are from 60 to 80 in number. Ps., Ciliary (of the Retina), the anterior part of the retina, in close contact with the choroidal ciliary processes. Ps., Clinoid, projections on the body and lesser wings of the sphenoid bone. There are three : the anterior is formed by the inner extrem- ity of the lesser wings ; the middle, a small eminence, one on each side, bounding the pituitary fossa or sella turcica anteriorly ; the posterior, a tubercle on each side of the dorsum sella;. P., Cochleariform. See Processus cochlear if ormis. P., Condylar, P., Condy- loid, the posterior process of the lower jaw, consisting of the articular condyle and the neck which supports it. P., Conoid, the tuberosity of the clavicle. P., Coracoid, the hook-like process projecting from the scapula above the glenoid cavity. See Coracoid. P. Coronoid : I. A thin, flattened process projecting from the anterior portion of the upper border of the ramus of the lower jaw, and serving for the attachment of the temporal muscle. 2. A triangular projection from the upper end of the ulna, forming the lower part of the great sigmoid cavity. 3. Synonym of P., Coracoid. P., Costiform, the transverse processes of the lumbar vertebrae supposed to be rudimentary ribs. P., Deiters', the single, large, unbranched process of a multipolar nerve-cell, which becomes the axis- cylinder of a medullated nerve-fiber. P., Ensiform, the cartilaginous tip at the lower end of the sternum. Same as Metaster/ium. P., Ethmoid, one of the projections from the superior border of the inferior turbinated bone, which joins the unciform process of the ethmoid bone. P., External Angular, the pro- jection on the outer extremity of the supraorbital arch of the frontal bone, which articulates with the malar bone. P., External Nasal, a small lamina forming the outer portion of the nostril in the embryo. P., External Orbital. Synonym of P., External Ang- ular. P., Falciform: I. A process of the fascia lata of the thigh, forming the outer and upper margin of the saphenous opening. It is known also as the P., Falciform, of Burns. 2. A prolongation of the great sacro-sciatic ligament along the ramus of the ischium. Same as Falx cerebri. P. of Folius, the long process of the malleus. P., Frontal, a process of the malar bone articulating with the frontal bone. P., Hamate (of the Ethmoid bone). Synonym of P. , Unciform. P., Hamular : I . A hook-like process of bone on the lower extremity of the internal ptery- goid plate, around which the tendon of the tensor palati turns. 2. Of the lacrymal bone, the hook-like termination of the lacrymal crest. P. of the Helix, a small projection of cartilage at the front part of the pinna, where the helix bends upward. P., In- ferior Maxillary, the first post-oral arch. P., Infe- rior Turbinated, the middle turbinated bone. P., Inferior Vermiform, the central projection on the. lower surface of the cerebellum, between the two hemispheres. Ps. of Ingrassius, the lesser wings of the sphenoid bone. P., Intermaxillary. Syn- onym of P., Fronto-nasal. P., Internal Angular, the inner extremity of the supraorbital arch of the frontal bone. P., Jugular, a rough prominence exter- nal to the condyles of the occipital bone, channeled by a deep notch which forms part of the jugular foramen. P., Lacrymal, a short, pointed process of the inferior turbinated bone which articulates with the lacrymal bone. P., Lateral Base, one of the branching pro- cesses of a pyramidal nerve-cell, arising from the thick- est part of the latter. P., Lateral Frontal. Synonym of P. , External Nasal. P. of Lenhossek. Synonym of P., Reticular. P., Lenticular, the extremity of the long process of the incus, covered with cartilage and articulating with the stapes. P., Long (of the In- cus), a slender process that descends vertically from the body of the incus and articulates, by the lenticular process, with the head of the stapes. P., Long [of the Malleus), & long, delicate process that passes from the neck of the malleus outward to the Glaserian fissure, to which it is connected by cartilaginous and ligament- ous fibers. P., Malar, a triangular eminence of the superior maxilla by which it articulates with the malar bone. Ps., Mammillary, the tubercles on the posterior part of the superior articular processes of the lumbar vertebrae. P., Mastoid, a conical projection at the base of the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. It contains the mastoid cells and the antrum. P., Maxillary, a thin plate of bone descending from the ethmoid process of the inferior turbinated bone, and hooking over the lower edge of the orifice of the antrum. P., Maxillo-palatine. Synonym of P., Superior Maxillary. P., Mental. Synonym of Prominence, Mental. P., Middle Clinoid. See P., Clinoid. P., Midfrontal. Synonym of P. , Fronto- nasal. P., Modeling: 1. A method of healing wounds while the part is immersed in water. (Mac- artney.) 2. See P. , Molding. P., Molding, the change in shape of the fetal skull during labor, to accommo- date itself to the shape of the pelvic canal. P., Morbid, the structural changes induced by disease. Ps., Muscular, the processes of a vertebra to which muscles are attached. P., Nasal (of the Frontal Bone). Synonym of Spine, Nasal. P., Nasal {of the Superior Maxilla), a. thick, triangular process of bone that projects upward, inward, and backward by the side of the nose, forming a part of its lateral wall. P., Nerve. Synonym of P., Axis-cylinder. P., Odontoid, the tooth-like process of the axis which ascends and articulates with the atlas. P., Olecranon. Synonym of Olecranon. P., Olivary, a small, olive- like eminence situated behind the optic groove of the sphenoid bone. P., Orbicular. Synonym of P. , Lenticular. P., Orbital (of the Superior Maxilla), a process projecting from the orbital margin of the superior maxilla. P., Orbital (of the Palate bone), a. process directed upward and outward from the upper portion of the palate bone by means of which the latter articulates with the superior maxillary, the sphe- noid, turbinated, and the ethmoid bones. The superior PROCESS 1183 PROCESSUS surface forms the back part of the floor of the orbit. Ps., Palatal, the processes of the superior maxillary plates of the embryo which join to form the bony palate. P., Palate, a thick process projecting hori- zontally inward from the inner surface of the superior maxillary bone, and forming part of the floor of the nostril and the roof of the mouth. P., Palatine. Synonym of P., Palate. P., Paracondyloid, an anomalous process on the lower surface of the occipital bone. When present it articulates with the transverse process of the atlas. P., Paramastoid, P., Paroc- cipital. Synonyms of P. , Paracondyloid. P., Pitui- tary. Synonym of Pituitary Body. P., Pneumatic, a process sometimes present on the occipital bone, con- taining air-cells that communicate with the mastoid cells. P., Posterior Clinoid. See P., Clinoid. P., Post-glenoid, a small tubercle separating the glenoid fossa from the auditory process. P., Premaxillary. Synonym of P., Pronto- nasal. P., Protoplasmic : I. The branched processes of nerve-cells that are not continued as axis-cylinders. 2. The pseudopoda of ameboid cells. P., Pterygoid {of the Palate Bone), a pyramidal process projecting from the posterior border of the palate bone and articulating with the sphenoid bone. Ps., Pterygoid (of the Sphenoid Bone), processes, one on each side, descending per- pendicularly from the point of junction of the body with the greater wings of the sphenoid bone. Each process consists of an external and an internal plate. Ps., Pterygo-palatal. Synonym of Ps. , Palatal. P., Pulp, a process connecting an odontoblast with a cell in the dental pulp. Ps., Pyramidal. Synonym of Pyramids of Ferrein. P. of Rau. Synonym of P., Long [of the Malleus). P., Reticular, a network of interlacing processes of gray and white matter in the spinal cord, which is visible in a cross-section and is situated near the center of the gray crescents. It is seen best in the cervical region of the cord. P., Short (of the Incus), a conic process projecting almost horizontally backward from the body of the incus and attached by ligamentous fibers to the margin of the opening leading into the mastoid cells. P., Short (of the Malleus) , a slight projection from the root of the manubrium of the malleus, lying in contact with the tympanic membrane. P., Sphenoidal, a thin plate of bone directed upward and inward from the vertical plate of the palate bone. Ps., Spinous (of the Ilium), prominent eminences on the anterior and posterior borders of the ilium. The upper process on the anterior border is the anterior superior spinous process of the ilium. It can be readily felt, and is an important landmark. Below it is the anterior inferior spinous process, which gives attachment to the straight tendon of the rectus femoris muscle and to the ilio- tibial band. On the posterior border there are also two processes — a posterior superior and a posterior inferior. P., Spinous (of the Sphenoid Bone), a rough prominence descending from the posterior part of the greater wing of the sphenoid bone. It receives the attachment of the internal lateral ligament of the jaw and the tensor palati muscle. P., Spinous (of the Tibia), an eminence of bone on the upper surface of the tibia, between the two articular surfaces, and nearer to the posterior than the anterior border. P., Spinous (of a Vertebra), the prominent backward pro- jection from the middle of the posterior portion of the arch of a vertebra. P., Styloid (of the Fibula), a pointed eminence projecting upward from the posterior portion of the head of the fibula. P., Styloid (of the Radius), a projection from the external border of the lower extremity of the radius. P., Styloid (of the Temporal Bone), a sharp spine about an inch in length descending downward, forward, and inward from the inferior surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone. P., Styloid (of the Ulna), a projec- tion from the inner and posterior portion of the lower extremity of the ulna. Ps., Subgerminal, out- growths from the inner surface of the epiblast (His). P., Superior Maxillary, an eminence on the face of the embryo which gives rise to the superior maxilla and the malar bone. P., Superior Vermiform, the upper part of the median lobe of the cerebellum, which connects together the two lateral hemispheres. It consists of the lobulus centralis, the monticulus cerebelli, and the commissura simplex. P., Temporal, the posterior angle of the malar bone by which it articulates with the zygomatic process of the temporal bone. P., Transverse, a process projecting outward from the side of a vertebra, at the junction of the pedicle and the lamina. P., Tubercular, Trans- verse, the lower transverse process of a vertebra, or the one which articulates with the tuberculum of a rib. It is best marked in the lower vertebrates. P., Unbranched. Synonym of P., Axis-cylinder. P., Unciform (of the Ethmoid Bone), a hook-like projec- tion from the inferior portion of each lateral mass of the ethmoid bone. It articulates with the ethmoidal process of the inferior turbinated bone. P., Unci- form (of the Hippocampal Cyrus), a hook-like projec- tion from the anterior end of the gyrus hippocampi. P., Unciform (of the Unciform Bone), a hook-like projection from the palmar surface of the unciform bone. P., Uncinate. Synonym of P., Uncifortn. P., Ungual, the distal extremity of a terminal phalanx. P., Vaginal (of Peritoneum), the process of peritoneum which the testicle in its descent carries in advance, and which in the scrotum forms the tunica vaginalis testis. P., Vaginal (of the Sphenoid Bone), a projection from the inferior surface of the body of the sphenoid bone, running horizontally inward from near the base of the pterygoid process. P., Vaginal (of the Temporal Bone), a sheath-like plate of bone which extends from the carotid canal to the mastoid process. It separates behind into two laminae, which enclose the styloid process. P., Vermiform : 1. See P., Inferior Vermiform, and P., Superior Vermiform. 2. The vermiform appendix of the cecum. See Ver- miform Appendix. P., Vocal (of the Arytenoid Car- tilage) , the anterior angle of the arytenoid cartilage receiving the attachment of the true vocal band. P., Xyphoid, the ensiform cartilage. P., Zygomatic (of the Malar Bone), a long, serrated process which articulates with the zygomatic process of the temporal bone. P., Zygomatic (of the Temporal Bone), a long projection from the lower part of the squamous portion of the temporal bone ; it articulates with the malar bone. Processus (proses' -us) [L.]. Synonym of Process. P. a cerebello ad medullam spinalem. Synonym of Peduncle, Superior Cerebellar. P. acromialis. Synonym of Acromion. P. ad cerebrum. Synonym of Peduncle, Superior Cerebellar . P. ad medullam, the inferior peduncles of the cerebellum. P. ad pon- tem, the middle peduncles of the cerebellum connect- ing together its two hemispheres. P. ad testes. Syn- onym of Peduncles, Superior Cerebellar. P. alati, the wings of the sphenoid bone. P. anconseus. Syn- onym of Olecranon. P. ancoralis. Synonym of Process, Coracoid. P. annularis. Synonym of Pons varolii. P. anterioris mallei. Synonym of Process, Long (of the Malleus) . P. articulares sporii, small prominences on the posterior surface of the sacrum, internal to the posterior sacral foramina, being the rudiments of the articular processes of the sacral verte- PROCESSUS 1184 PROCNEMIUM brae. P. auditorius, the tympanic ring. P. beloides, a styloid process. P. brevis incudis. Synonym of Process, Short (of the Incus). P. brevis mallei. Syn- onym of Process, Short (of the Malleus'). P. cerebelli inferiores. Synonym of Peduncles, Superior Cerebel- lar. P. cerebelli medii. Synonym of Peduncles, Middle Cerebellar. P. cerebelli superioris. Synonym of Peduncles, Superior Cerebellar. P. cerebelli trans- versa Synonym of Peduncles, Middle (of the Cerebel- lum). P. ciliares. Synonym of Processes, Ciliary. P. clinoideus. Synonym of Process, Clinoid. P. clavatus, the enlargement of the posterior pyramids of the me- dulla oblongata opposite the fourth ventricle, where they diverge. P. cochleariformis, a thin plate of bone separating the canal for the Eustachian tube from that for the tensor tympani muscle. P. conicus. Synonym of Process, Odontoid. P. corporis quad- rigemini ad cerebellum. Synonym of Peduncles, Superior Cerebellar. P. cuneiformis. Synonym of Process, Unciform. P. dentatus. Synonym of Pro- cess, Odontoid. P. e cerebello ad testes, the supe- rior peduncles of the cerebellum. See Peduncle. P. e cerebello ad cerebrum. Synonym of Peduncle, Superior Cerebellar. P. e cerebello ad medullam. Synonym of Peduncles, Inferior Cerebellar tubercle. P. e cerebello ad pontem. Synonym of Peduncles, Middle Cerebellar. P. e cerebro ad testes, the superior peduncles of the cerebellum. P. ensiformes, the lesser wings of the sphenoid bone. P. ensiformis, the ensi- form cartilage. P. falciformis, the falx cerebri. P. folianus, P. Folii. Synonym of Process, Long (of the Malleus). P. glandular pinealis. Synonym of Peduncles of the Pineal Gland. P. globularis of His, a protuberance in the human embryo between the nasal pit on each side and the mouth ; it is the incipient rudiment or Anlage of the nasal process. P. glottidis. Synonym of Process, Vocal (of the Arytenoid Carti- lage). P. gracilis, a long, delicate process passing from below the neck of the malleus to the Glaserian fissure. P. hamatus. Synonym of Process, Unciform. P. horizontals incudis. Synonym of Process, Short (of the Incus). P. incudis longus. Synonym of Pro- cess, Long (of the Incus). P. infundibuli : I. The posterior lobe of the hypophysis cerebri. 2. Infundib- ulum. P. internus calcanei. Synonym of Susten- taculum tali. P. jugularis. Synonym of Process, Jugular. P. lachrimalis. Synonym of Process, Lacrymal. P. laterales vertebrarum. Synonym of Processes, Transverse. P. lateralis calcanei. Synonym of Sustentaculum tali. P. lenticularis. Synonym of Process, Lenticular (of the Incus). P. longus incudis. Synonym of Process, Long (of the Incus). P. malaris. Synonym of Process, Zygomatic (of the Temporal Bone). P. mamillaris : I. Synonym of Process, Main miliary (of the Lumbar Vertebra). 2. Synonym of Process, Mastoid (of the Temporal Bone). P. mastoideus. Synonym of Process, Mastoid. P. maxillaris ossis malaris. Synonym of Process, Max- illary (of the Malar Bone). P. medulla; cerebri. Synonym of Crus cerebri. P. medullaris transver- sus. Synonym of Pons varolii. P. membranifor- mis. Synonym of Plexus, Choroid (of the Fourth Ven- tricle). P. nasalis. See Process, Nasal. P. nuclei- formis. Synonym of Process, Odontoid. P. obliqui, P. obliqui vertebrarum. Synonym of Processes, Articular. P. obtusus. Synonym of Process, Short (of the Malleus). P. occipitalis. Synonym of Process, Basilar. P. odontoideus. Synonym of Process, Odontoid. P. orbicularis. Synonym of Process, Len- ticular. P. petrosus amicus. See Lingula. P. orbitalis. Synonym of Process, Orbital. P. paracon- dyloideus. P. paramastoideus. Synonyms of Process, Paracondyloid. P. pinealis. Synonym of Pineal Gland. P. pterygoidei. Synonym of Processes, Pterygoid. P. ravii. Synonym of Process of Rau. P. restiformis. Synonym of Restiforiu Body. P. reticularis. Synonym of Process, Reticular. P. ros- triformis. Synonym of Process, Coracoid. P. sphen- oidalis. Synonym of Process, Sphenoid. P. spinosi spurii, the bony eminences of the posterior surface of the sacrum, representing the spinous processes of true vertebrae. P. spinosus. Synonym of Process, Spin- ous. P. spinosus mallei. Synonym of Process, Long (of the Malleus). P. styloideus cranii. Syn- onym of Process, Styloid (of the Temporal Bone) . P. styloideus fibulae. Synonym of Process, Styloid (of the Fibula). P. styloideus radii, P. styloideus ulnae. Synonyms of P., Styloid (of the Radius and of the Ulna respectively). P. superior incudis. Synonym of Process, Short (of the Incus). P. transversi spurii, a row of bony prominences on the posterior aspect of the sacrum, ori each side of the median line, representing the transverse processes of true vertebrae. P. trans- versus. Synonym of Process, Transverse. P. trans- versus occipitalis. Synonym of Process, Jugular. P. tubarius, a prominence on the internal plate of the pterygoid process upon which the extremity of the cartilaginous portion of the Eustachian tube rests. P. unciformis. Synonym of Process, Coracoid, and of Process, Unciform. P. vaginalis, an evagination of the peritoneum at the inguinal ring in the higher mammals ; lying laterally and ventrally of the end of the gubernaculum, it undergoes a gradual descent and finally enters the scrotum. Synonym of Pro- cess, Vaginal. P. vaginalis peritonei. Synonym of Process, Vaginal (of the Peritoneum). P. vermic- ularis, P. vermiformis. Synonym of Vermifor?n Appendix. P. vermis inferior. Synonym of Process, Inferior Vermiform. P. vermis superior. Synonym of Process, Superior Vermiform. P. vocalis. Syn- onym of Process, Vocal (of the Arytenoid Cartilage) . P. xiphoideus. Synonym of Process, Ensiform. P. zygomaticus. Synonym of Process, Zygomatic. Prochilon, Procheilon ( pro-ki' -Ion) \jrpo, before ; Xelloq, lip]. The prominence in the center of the lip. Prochilous ( pro-ki' -lus) \jrp6, before; x ei ?-°£> lip, snout]. In biology, applied to organisms having protuberant or protrusile lips. Prochondral ( pro-kon'-dral) \_np6, before, x^"'^P n C, cartilage]. Prior to the formation of cartilage. Prochondrium ( pro - kon' - dre - urn) [ Trpd, before ; Xov&poq, cartilage]. In biology, young cartilage with colorable matrix, i.e., a great affinity for carmin and hematoxylon. The precartilage of Minot and the Vorknorpel of Hasse. Prochordal ( pro-kor' '-dal) \_Tp6, before; x°P^'h cord]. Situated in front of the chorda dorsalis. Prochorion (pro-ko'-re-on) [ npd, before; x&P l0V , membrane]. I. The primitive chorion. 2. The zona pellucida and vitelline membrane considered as one. Prochorionic (fro-ko-re-on'-ilc) \_-p6, before ; x°P 10V j membrane]. Pertaining to the prochorion. Procident ( pros' -id-ent) \_procidens, falling forward]. Affected by prolapsus. Procidentia ( pros-id-en' -she-ah ) [ procidere, to fall down]. Prolapse. P. ani, prolapse of the anus. P. bulba oculi. Synonym of Exophthalmos. P. intes- tini recti, prolapse of the rectum. P. oculi. Syn- onym of P. bulbi oculi. P. uteri, complete pro- lapse of the uterus. Proclivity (pro-kliv'-it-e) \_proclivitas~\. Tendency or inclination. Procnemium ( prok-ne' -me-um) . Synonym of Tibia. PROCREANT 1185 PRODUCE Procreant (pro'-kre-ant) \_procreare, to beget]. Pro- ducing young. Procreate (pro'-kre-dt) \_procreare, to beget]. To be- Procreation (pro-kre-a' -shun) [procreare, to bring forth]. The act of generating or begetting offspring. Procryptic (pro-krip'-tik) [rr/xi, in favor of, for; upv—- riKoq, fit for concealing]. In biology, applied to that form of protective mimicry in which the coloration enables an animal to escape by hiding, e.g., the green pipe-fish (Siplumostoma typhle), which is conspicuous in open water, but is well concealed among the leaves of Zostera. Proctagra (prok-ta'-grah) [fi-pujcrdc, the anus; ay pa seizure]. Sudden pain in the anal region. Proctalgia (prok - tal'-je - ah) [wpuKrog, anus; d/lyoc, pain]. Pain in the anus or rectum. P. haemor- rhoidalis. See Hemorrhoid. P. inflammatoria. Synonym of Proctitis. P. intertriginosa, intertrigo of the anus. Proctatresia (prok - tat - re'- ze - ah) [Vp&jKrdf , anus ; a priv. ; rpijaig, perforation]. An imperforate condition of the anus or rectum. Proctectasia, Proctectasis ( prok-tek-ta' '-ze-ah, prok- tek'-tas-is) [ -rrpuicTog, anus ; enTaaic, dilatation]. Dila- tation of the anus. Proctectomy (prok-tek'-to-me) [tt/owk-oc, anus ; kttTop?/, excision]. Excision of the rectum. Proctenclisis (prok-ten'-klis-is) [jvpuKToc , anus ; ev, in; Kkeleiv, to close]. Stricture of the rectum. Procteurynter (prok - tu- rin' - ter) [ jrpwKxdc, anus ; evpvvEiv, to widen]. An instrument for dilating the anus. Procthemorrhagia (prokt-hem-or-a'-Je-ah) [ 7rpw«xdc, anus; aipa, blood ; pr/yvvvai, to burst forth]. Hem- orrhage from the anus. Procthypodesmus ( prokt-hi-po-dez' [ TrpciK-6^, anus; vn6, under; 6tap6^ t band]. An anal pessary. Proctica ( prok'-tik-ali) [rrpuK-oc, anus]. Any disease of the anus or rectum. P. marisca. Synonym of Hemorrhoid. P. simplex. Synonym of Proctalgia. Proctisis (prok-tis'-is). Synonym of Proctitis. Proctitis ( prok-ti'-tis) [npuKToc, anus; trig, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the anus or rectum. P. fcetida, inflammation of the rectum, with the discharge of very offensive material. P. gangraenosa, gan- grenous inflammation of the rectum. Procto- (prok' -to-) [npuKToc, anus]. A prefix signifying connection with, or relation to, the anus. Proctoblennozemia (prok-to-blen-o-ze' -me-ah) \_-pun- rdr, anus; fltevva, mucus; ^///a, loss]. A mucous discharge from the anus. Proctocase (prok-tok'-as-e). Synonym of Proctitis gangrenosa. Proctocele ( prok' - to - sel ) [ irpuKroc, anus ; mfkr), hernia]. The extroversion or prolapse of the mucous coat of the rectum. P., Vaginal, a hernia of the rectum appearing in the vagina. Proctocystotomy (prok-to-sis-tot'-o-tne)\_rrpuKTu<;, anus ; KvaTtg, bladder; roprj, cutting]. A form of lithotomy in which the incision is made through the walls of the rectum. Proctodeal (prok-to-de'-al) \_irpuK-6r, the anus; 666g, way]. Pertaining to the proctodeum. Proctodeum, Proctodaeum (prok-to-dc'-um) [Trpw/crdf, the anus ; 6S6<; , way] . In biology, a very small anal in- vagination of the ectoderm in embryonic amniota, which grows inward toward the cloaca until the ecto- derm and entoderm come into contact; the membrane formed by the two epithelia finally breaks through and the cloaca acquires an opening to the exterior ; the primitive anus. 75 Proctodynia (prok-to-din'-e-ah) [rrpuKrof, anus ; oSvvt/, pain]. Pain about the anus. Proctoleukorrhea (prok-to-lu-kor-e'-ah). Synonym of Proctorrhea. Proctomenia ( prok-to-me' -tie-ah ) [ 7rpu/crdc, anus ; fif/v, month ]. Vicarious menstruation from the rectum. Proctoncus ( prok-tong'-kus) [npunrdc, anus ; bynoc, tumor]. Any tumor or swelling at the anus. Proctoparalysis (prok-to-par-al f -is-is) [/rpuwrdf, anus ; napa/ivoLq , paralysis]. Paralysis of the sphincter muscle of the anus. Proctoplasty ( prok-to-plas'-tik) [;rp(j/irdc, anus ; irlaa- aciv, to form]. Pertaining to the plastic surgery of the anal region. Proctoplasty (prok'-to-plas-tc) [nponrog, anus ; TrXaa- aeiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of the anus. Proctoplegia (prok-to-ple'-je-ah). Synonym of Procto- paralysis. Proctopolypus (prok - to - pol'- ip -us) [rrpfj/irdc, anus; TToXvirovg, polyp]. A polyp of the rectum. Proctoptoma (prok - top - to' - mah ) [ ■Kpunroc, anus ; ■nTupa, fall]. Prolapse of the rectum. Proctoptosis (prok-top-to'-sis) [irpunrot;, anus; tttuoic, a falling]. Synonym of Proctoptoma. Proctorrhagia ( prok -tor - a' -je - ah). Synonym of Procthemorrhag ia. Proctorrhaphy (prok-tor'-a-fe) [7rpcj/crdc, anus; patyij, suture] . Suture of the rectum or anus. Proctorrhea (prok-tor-e'-ali) [wpw/crdc, anus; pola, flow]. A discharge of mucus through the anus. Proctoscirrhus (prok - to - skir'- us) [jrpw/crdf, anus ; OKtppdc, induration]. Scirrhous carcinoma of the rec- tum. Proctospasmus (prok-to-spaz' -mus) \jrpuKr6c, anus ; anaapoc, spasm]. Spasm or tenesmus of the rectum. Proctostenosis ( prok-to-stett-o'-sis) [7rpw«xdc, anus, and arevuaic, stenosis]. Stricture of the anus or rectum. Proctotocia (prok-to-to' -se-ah) [Trpw/frdr, anus ; rd/coc, a bringing forth]. Delivery of the fetus through the anus. Proctotome (prok' -to-tom) [^pw/crdr, anus ; rop.ii, a cutting], A cutting-instrument used in proctotomy. Proctotomy (prok-tot' -o-me) [7rpw/n"dc, anus ; topr/, a cutting] . Incision of the anus or rectum for imper- foration or stricture. Proctotoreusis (prok-to-tor-u' -sis) [irpu/crdf , anus ; rop- eheiv, to bore through] . The operation of making an opening into an imperforate anus. Proctuchous (prok-tu'-kus) [irpunrds, anus ; exeiv, to have]. In biology, having an anus. Procumbent (pro-kum'-bent) \_pro, forward; cumbere, to lie]. In biology, prostrate, prone, trailing. Prodissoconch (pro-dis' -o-konk) \jtpb, before; 6tac6c, double ; Koyxv, shell] . In biology, the first formed shell of many lamdlibranchs, preceding the disso- conch or true shell . It is the complete shell of the veliger antemonomyarian and dimyarian stage, and the homologue of the protoconch of cephalous molluscs and the periconch of Dentalium. Prodroma (pro-dro'-mah). See P?-odrome. Prodromal (pro-dro'-mal) [jrpd, before ; 6p6poc, a run- ning]. Precursory; of the nature of a prodrome. Prodrome (pro'-drom) [irpd, before ; dpdjuoc, arunning]. A forerunner of a disease ; a precursory symptom. Prodromic (pro-dro'-mik). See Prodromal. Prodromous (pro-dro'-mus). Synonym of Prodomal. Prodromus (pro-dro'-mus) \prpo, before ; 6p6poq, a run- ning]. The prodrome; also the period in which the precursory signs of a disease occur. Produce (pro-dies') [producere, to bring forth]. To generate or bring forth. PRODUCTIVE 1186 PROGYMNOSPERMIC Productive (pro - duk' - tiv) \_producere, to produce]. Generating ; tissue-making. P. Arteritis, Acute, an acute inflammation of an artery characterized by round-ceil infiltration, the formation of new blood- vessels and new connective tissue in their walls. It may proceed to obliteration of the lumen of the vessel. Proeccrisis (pro-ek'-ris-is) [rcpo, before ; suKpiaig, sep- aration]. A premature crisis in the course of a dis- ease. Proembryo ( pro-em 1 '-bre-6) [itpo, before; epfipvnv, embryo]. In biology, the result of the germination of an oospore, the Anlage or proton of the first stage of certain cryptogams (Characea, Archegoniata). Proembryonic (pro-em-bre-on' -ik) [npo, before ; s/i- Ppvov, embryo]. Pertaining to a proembryo. Proencephalia (pro-en-sefa' '-le-ah) [rrpo, before ; eyics- a?.o<;, brain]. An exencephalic condition involving the anterior part of the skull. Proencephalocele (pro-en-sef' '-al-o-sel) [rrpo, before; iynkyaXos, brain ; nifK-q, tumor]. An encephalocele in the anterior part of the skull. Proencephalon (pro-en-sef ' -al-on) [npd, forward ; ey/ce- cj>a?iog, brain]. The fore-brain. Also, encephalocele in the frontal region of the brain. Proencephalus (pro-en-sef ' -al-us) [ftpo, before ; ey/ce- io$, early]. Sexual pre- cocity. Proepimeral (pro- ep-im- e' -ral) [pro, before ; kiri, upon; /J.ip6g, thigh]. Pertaining to the proepimeron. Proepimeron (pro-ep-im-e' -ron) [pro, before ; htl, upon; fiTjpog, thigh]. The epimeron or prothorax. Proepisternal (pro-ep-is-ter'-nal) [pro, before; km, upon; orkpvov, breast-bone]. Pertaining to the pro- episternum. Proepisternum (pro-ep-is-ter' -num) [pro, before ; km, upon; arepvov, breast-bone]. The prothoracic epis- ternum. Professional (pro-fesh' -un-al) [profiteri, to profess]. Pertaining to a profession or occupation ; pertaining especially to the medical profession ; in keeping with medical ethics. P. Cramp. See Writers' Cramp. P. Etiquette, those principles of honor which govern the conduct of medical men, both in dealings with one another and with the laity. P., or Occupation, Neurosis, a neurosis caused by continuous exercise in one's occupation of one set of muscles, or by some other peculiarity of one's employment. See Neurosis. Professor (pro-fes' -or) [professor, a professor], A teacher in a college or university. Professorate (pro-fes' '-or-at} [professor, a professor]. The office of a professor. Professorship ( pro-fes' -or-ship) . Same as Professorate. Profile (pro'-fel) [pro, before; filum, thread]. The outline of the human face in a section at the meson. P. Line, one employed in the determination of the general direction of the face. See Lines, Table of. Profluvium (pro-flu' '-ve-um) [profluere, to flow forth]. A flux or discharge P. alvi. Diarrhea. P. mu- liebre. Synonym of Leukorrhea. P. sanguinis. Hemorrhage. P. seminis. I. Synonym of Spermat- orrhea. 2. Discharge of semen from the vagina after coitus. Profunda Arteries (pro • fun'- dah). See Arteries, Table of. Profundipalmar (pro-fun-dip-al'-mar) [profundus, deep; palma, palm]. Pertaining to the deep-seated parts of the hand. Profundiplantar (pro -fun -dip -Ian' -tar) [profundus, deep; planta, sole]. Deep and plantar: pertaining to the deep-seated parts of the sole of the foot. Profundus (pro-fun' ' -dus) [profundus, deep]. A term applied to any organ or part that is deep-seated. Progametange, Progametangium ( pro-gam-et-an'-je, pro-gam-et-an'-je-um) [npo, before; yajiinj, a wife; ayyelov, a vessel]. In biology, an immature or resting gametangium formed upon the mycelia of certain fungi (Protomycetacew), and from which, after a period of rest, is liberated the gametangium, within which the minute rod-shaped gametes are formed. Progaster (pro-gas' -ter). Same as Archenteron. Progeneration (pro-jen-er-a' -shun) [progenerare, to beget] . Propagation ; the act of begetting. Progenitor (pro-jen'-it-or) [pro, before ; genitor,be- getter]. Ancestor, sire, or father. Progeny (proj'-en-e) [tt/jo, before ; ye vvav, to beget]. Offspring ; descendants. Proglossis ( pro-glos' -is) [irpd, before ; yXtiooa, tongue]. The tip of the tongue. Proglottid (pro-glot' -id )[npo , before ; y7i£>aaa, tongue]. In biology, one of the mature segments or metameres of a tapeworm. Any person of the cestode chain or colony other than the pear-shaped or cone-shaped head or scolex ; a proglottis. Proglottis ( pro-glol' -is) [npo, before; y?Mtsaa, tongue: //. , Proglottides]. Same as Proglottid. Prognathic (prog-na'-thik) . Synonym of Prognathous. Prognathism ( prog' -na-thizm) [trpo, forward ; yvddog, jaw]. The quality of having a projecting lower jaw, or of being prognathous. P., Alveolo-subnasal, in craniometry, the prognathism measured by the angle included between the line joining the alveolar and subnasal points and the alveolo-condylean plane. Prognathous (prog'- na - thus) [Tp6, before; yvdOng, jaw]. Having a projecting lower jaw. Prognosis (prog-no' -sis) [Vpd, before ; yvuatg, knowl- edge]. An opinion or judgment concerning the dura- tion, course, and termination of a disease. P. anceps, a doubtful prognosis. P. fausta, a favorable prog- nosis. P. infausta, an unfavorable prognosis. Prognostic (prog- tios'-tik) [irpd, before; yvdotg, knowledge]. Pertaining to prognosis. Prognosticate (prog-nos'-tih-dt) [irpd, before ; yvaac, knowledge]. To make a prognosis. Progression (pro-gresh'-un) [progredi, to advance, to step forward]. The act of advancing or of moving forward. P., Arithmetic, a progression of numbers which increase or decrease by equal differences, as 2, 4, 6, 8, io, or io, 8, 6, 4, 2. P., Backward, a back- ward walking ; a rare symptom of some nervous lesions in which the person can only walk backward. P., Cross-legged, walking with the legs almost crossing, a condition sometimes observed in double hip-disease and in certain disturbances of the nervous system. P., Geometric, a progression of numbers which increase or decrease by equal ratio, as 2, 4, 8, 16, or 16, 8, 4, 2. Progressive (pro-gres'-iv) [progredi, to go forward]. Marked by progress ; of a disease extending over a wider area or increasing in severity. P. Muscular Atrophy, chronic anterior poliomyelitis in which the large ganglion-cells of the anterior horns, the motor and trophic cells of the muscles, are gradually des- troyed. P. Ossifying Myositis, a chronic inflam- mation of muscles, associated with a tendency to exces- sive bony deposits in them. It is usually accompanied by the development of numerous exostoses. Progymnosperm ( pro-jim' -?io-spen?i) [np6, before ; yvfivbq, naked ; anippa, seed]. In biology, an archaic or ancestral type of gymnosperm. Progymnospermic (pro-jitn-no-sper' -mik) [irpd, be- fore ; yvpvdg, naked ; o-ipfia, seed]. Pertaining to a progymnosperm. PROJECTILE 1187 PROMINENTIA Projectile (pro-jck'-til) [projicere, to throw before]. Anything thrown forward violently. P., Vomiting, the vomiting sometimes observed in diseases of the brain ; the material is projected out of the mouth to some distance, apparently without nausea. Projection (pro-jek'-shun) [projicere, to throw before]. I. The act of throwing forward. 2. A prominence or a part extending beyond the level of the surrounding surface. P., Monocular. Synonym of P., Uniocu- lar. P., Ocular. See Ocular. P. -system of Mey- nert. See Meynert. P. -systems. See Meynerl. P., Uniocular, the projection into space of the im- pression of an object made by rays emanating from it and entering one eye. A correct estimate of distance cannot be made by uniocular projection. P. of Visual Impressions, the projection into space of the im- pressions of objects made upon the retina by rays ema- nating from the objects. The ability to do this enables us to locate correctly the position or distance of objects in space. Prolabial (pro- la'- be- al) [pro, before; labium, lip]. Pertaining to the prolabium. Prolabium (pro - la'- be - um) \_pro, before ; labium, a lip] . The red exposed part of the lip ; also, the cen- tral prominence of the lip. Prolapse (pro-laps') \_prolabi, to slip down]. The falling forward or downward of a part. P. of the Anus or Rectum, protrusion of the rectal walls be- yond the anus. P., Artificial, the drawing down of a part or organ, as the uterus, for purposes of ex- amination or treatment. P. of the Cord, premature expulsion of the umbilical cord during parturition. P. of the Iris, protrusion of the iris through a corneal wound. P. of the Uterus, protrusion of the womb beyond the vulva. Prolapsed (pro-laps/') \_prolabi, to fall forward]. In a condition of prolapse. Prolapsion (pro-lap'-shun). Synonym of Prolapse. [Old.] Prolapsus (pro-lap' -sus). Synonym of Prolapse. P. ani, prolapse of the rectum. P. cerebri. Synonym of Encephalocele. P. iridis, prolapse of the iris. P. linguae. Synonym of Macroglossia. P. oculi. Syn- onym of Exophthalmos. P. palpebrae. Synonym of Ptosis. P. placentae, prolapse of the placenta. P. recti, prolapse of the rectum. P. sclerotici, staphy- loma of the sclerotic. P. uteri, prolapse of the uterus. P. uteri completus, complete prolapse of the uterus ; procidentia uteri. P. uvulae. Synonym of Staphyle- dema. P. vaginae, prolapse of the vagina. P. vesicae, prolapse of the bladder. Proleg (pro' -leg) [pro, for; leg]. In biology, a false leg ; a proped ; an abdominal limb of the larvae of insects. Prolepsis (pro - lep'- sis) [irp6, before; Xanjiaveiv, to seize]. The return of a paroxysm before the expected time. Proleptic (pro - lep'- tik) [~p6, before ; "kafiftavuv, to seize]. I. Prognostic. 2. Returning before the reg- ular or expected time. Proleptics (pro-lep'-tiks) [np6, before; \afifiavuv, to seize]. The art of prognosis. Proles (pro'-lez) [L.]. Offspring. Prolicide (pro' -lis-ld) [proles, offspring ; ccedere, to kill]. Feticide or infanticide. Proliferate (pro-lif -er-dt) [proles, offspring; ferre, to bear]. To begin ; to generate. Proliferation (pro-lif-er-a' -shun) [proliferatio ; proles, offspring ; ferre, to bear]. Cell-genesis. The con- tinued formation and development of cells by mul- tiplication. P., Atrophic, multiplication of the cell- nuclei, with degeneration of the differentiated proto- plasm of the peculiar cells of the tissues. It occurs in inflammation and in regeneration. Proliferative (pro-lif -er-a-tiv) [proles, offspring ; ferre, to bear]. Multiplying; being the seat of cell-prolif- eration. P. Cyst, a cyst in which the lining epithe- lium proliferates and produces projections from the ental surface of the cysts. Proliferous (pro-lif ' -er-us) [proles, offspring ; fet-r;, to bear]. In biology, producing offspring; develop- ing buds, branches, or generative zooids. P. Cyst, with Vascular Intra-cystic Growths, a cyst, occur- ring in glands, especially the mammary and thyroid, from the ental wall of which spring irregular, usually cauliflower-like growths of a glandular character, which may eventually fill the cyst-cavity, or even break through the cyst-wall. The so-called sero-cystic sarcoma generally belongs to this class of cysts. Prolific (pro-lif -ik) [proles, offspring ;facere, to make]. Fruitful ; very fertile. Prolification (pro-lif ik-a' -shun) [prolificare , produce offspring]. In biology, the development of organs or structures from a part normally ultimate. P. Islands, numerous spots upon the chorionic villi ; thickenings of the nucleated protoplasm of the ectoderm. The " Proliferationsinseln " of German authors. Proligerous (pro-lij' -er-us) [proles, offspring; gerere, to bear]. In biology, germinating ; producing off- spring ; specifically applied to the film of infusions as the source of the microorganisms found in the infusion. P. Disc, see Discus proligerus. Promala (pro-ma'-lah) [pro, before; mala, jaw] . In biology, the so-called mandibles of the myriopods, homologous with the lacinia of the hexopodous max- illa (Packard), less correctly called protomala. Promanus (pro-ma'-mts) [pro, before ; manus, hand]. The thumb. Promesoblast (pro-me'-zo-blast) [irpd, before ; /itaoc, middle ; pXaarog, sprout] . The mass of primordial cells which subsequently develop into the mesoblast. Prometopia (pro-met-o' -pe-ah) [npo, before; /xctukov, forehead]. The anterior portion of the forehead, or the skin covering it. Prometopidia (pro-met-o-pid'-e-ah) [np6, before; fii- tuttov, forehead]. Bandages for the forehead. Prominence ( prom' '-in-ens) [prominere, to jut out]. I. A projection on the surface of a part, especially on a bone. 2. The state of being prominent. 3. Im- portance ; distinction. P., Bony, a prominence on a bone, usually serving as a landmark. P., Doyere's. See Doyere's. P., Genital, an accumulation of cells on the ventral aspect of the embryonic cloaca and from which the generative organs are developed. P., Double, an abnormal prominence at the junction of the first and second sacral vertebras. P., False. Synonym of P., Double. P., Mental, the triangular eminence projecting forward from the middle of the body of the lower jaw. P., Sacro-vertebral, the promontory of the sacrum. Prominentia (prom-in-en'-she-ah) [L.://. , Prominen- tia]. Synonym of Prominence. P. albicans. Syn- onym of Corpus albicans. P. encephali. Synonym of Corpora quadrigemina. P. laryngea. Synonym of Pomum adami. P. lentiformis. Synonym of Nucleus, Lenticular. P. natiformis. Synonym of the Nates of the Corpora quadrige?nina. P. oculi to- tius. Exophthalmos. P. orbicularesmajores. Syn- onym of the Nates of the Corpora quadrigemina. P. orbiculares minores. Synonym of the Testes of the Corpora quadrigemina. P. semiovalis. Synonym of Olivary Body. P. sphaerica, a cerebral convolu- tion. P. spiralis, a slight prominence on the outer wall of the cochlear duct, containing a small capillary PROMONTORY 1188 PROPARAPTERON vessel. P. testiformes, the testes of the corpora quadrigemina. Promontory {prom'- on- tor-e) \_pro, before; mons, mountain]. An elevation or prominence. P. of the Sacrum, the prominence formed by the angle between the upper extremity of the sacrum and the last lumbar vertebra. P. of the Tympanum, the prominence formed by the first turn of the cochlea. Promorph (pro'-morf) [irpd, before ; poptpij, form]. In biology, a primitive or fundamental form-type. Promorphologist (pro-mor-fol' -o-jisf) \jrp6, before ; [loptyi], form; 'koyoc, science]. One versed in pro- morphology. Promorphology (pro-mor-fol' '-o-je)\jrpo, before ; poptpq, form ; Xoyog, science]. In biology, organic morphol- ogy as related to a few fundamental types of structure. The treatment of organic form from a mathematic or geometric basis. Promuscidate (pro-mus' '-id-df) \_promuscis, a corrupt form iox proboscis']. Having the form of a promuscis. Promuscis (pro-mus' -is) [ promuscis, a corrupt form for proboscis : //. , Promuscides~\ . In biology, a probos- cis, beak, or rostrum ; usually applied to insects. Promycele (pro-mi'-sel). Same as Promycelium. Promycelial (pro-mi-se'-le-al) [?rpo, before ; pvKTjc, a fungus; foot;, an excrescence]. Pertaining to the pro- mycelium. Promycelium (pro-?ni-se'-le-um) \np6, before; myce- lium, from pinr/c, a fungus ; r{koc, an excrescence]. In biology, a short mycelium formed from the oosperm or resting spore in certain species of fungi (Oomycetes, Zygomycetes), and which dies after bearing a few conidiospores. These conidiospores in turn propagate new thalli, giving rise to a distinct alternation of generations. Pronation (pro-na'-shun) \_pronatio ; promts, bent forward]. I. The condition of being prone ; the act of placing in the prone position. 2. Of the hand. The turning of the palm downward. Pronator ( pro-na 1 '-tor) \_pronare, to bend forward]. That which pronates. A term applied to several muscles. See Muscles, Table of. Pronaus (pro-nah' -us) \jzp6, before; vadg, temple]. The vestibule of the vagina. Prone (pron) \_pronus, prone]. With the palm di- rected downward. Also, lying with the face down- ward. The opposite is Supine. P. and Postural Respiration, "Marshall Hall's Ready Method of Artificial Respiration." See Respiration. Pronephric (pro-nef'-rifc) [np6, before ; vep6^, a kid- ney]. In biology, of or pertaining to the pronephron, or the primitive kidney. P. Duct, one of the four fundamental parts of the vertebrate urogenital system ; the Wolffian duct. Cf. Archinephric Duct, Milllerian Duct. Pronephridium (pro-nefrid'-e-uvi) \jrp6, before; ve^pof, kidney]. One of the canaliculi which in lower orders of animals, especially the invertebrata, act as excretory organs. Pronephron (pro-nef'-ron) {jrpo, before ; vefpos, a kid- ney : //., Pronephra\ In biology, " the first part of the urogenital system to be differentiated in the verte- brate embryo ; it is to be regarded as the phylogeneti- cally oldest part. It is found in the embryos of (prob- ably) all vertebrates, but disappears before adult life in selachians, some teleosts, and all amniota. It is always situated in the segments immediately behind the heart, and -is a paired organ with a longitudinal duct, which finally opens into the cloaca." (Minot. ) Cf. Head-kidney, Primitive Kidney, Okenian Body, Wolffian Body. Pronephros (pro-nef'-ros). Same as Pronephron. Proncea (pro-ne'-ah). Synonym of Prognosis. Pronotum ( pro-no' -turn) \_~pb, before ; voroc, back : pi. , Pro7iota~\. The anterior of the three divisions of the dorsal section of the prothorax of an arthropod. Pronuclear (pro-nu' -kle-ar) \_pro, before; nucleus, nucleus]. Pertaining to a pronucleus. Pronucleate ( pro-nu' -kle-dt) \_pro, before; nucleus, nucleus]. Having a pronucleus. Pronucleolus (pro-nu-kle' -o-lus) \_pro, before ; nucleo- lus, nucleolus]. A nucleolus of a pronucleus. Pronucleus (pro-nu' -kle-us) [_pro, before ; nucleus, nucleus : //., Promtclei\ In biology, the name given by Ed. van Beneden to one of the two nuclear ele- ments of a newly fecundated ovum, the male and the female pronucleus, the fusion (conjugation) of which re- sults in the formation of the first embryonic nucleus. The nucleus which appears within the ovum after the formation of the polar bodies is the female pronucleus. According to Hertwig, the head of the spermatozoid is transformed directly into the mate pronucleus, while Salensky holds that it is first dissolved and provokes secondarily the formation of the male pronucleus. P., Segmentation, the nucleus of the germ. P., Sperm. Synonym of P., Male. Proodontus (pro-o-don'-tus) [~po, before ; bdoic, tooth]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the sub- nasal and alveolar points is between 23 and 50 . Proof- spirit. See Spirit. Proosteon (pro-os' -te-on) [npo, before ; octcov, bone]. A bony process or prominence. Proostracal (pro-os' -trak-dl) |Vp<5, before; barpaKov, shell]. Pertaining to a proostracum. Proostracum (pro-os' -trak-um) \jcp6, before ; oaTpanov, shell]. In biology, the projecting lamella of the thick covering of the phragmacone of a cephalopod. Prootic (pro-o'-tik) [~po, before ; oi>f, ear]. I. Before, or in front of, the ear. 2. One of the otic bones, very constant in the skulls of the lower vertebrata. Propagate ( prop' -ag-dt) \_propagare, to generate]. To generate ; to multiply. Propagation (prop-ag-a'-shun) [propagare, to gen- erate]. Reproduction ; spreading, dissemination. P., Arc of, a term given to that margin of the corneal creeping ulcer of Saemisch which assumes the form of an elevated curve, and is more decidedly opaque or yellow than the others. Propagatorium (prop-ag-ai-o' -re-um) \_propagare, to generate, increase: pi., Propagatoria~\. In biology, the entire mechanism of reproduction. Cf. Nutri- toriuni, Locomotorium, Sensorium. Propagule (pro-pag'-iit) \_propagare, to propagate]. Same as Propagulum. Propagulum (pro-pag'-u-lum) \_propagare, to propa- gate : //. , Propagula~\ . In biology, any structure, part, or organ utilized in the asexual propagation of plants ; a stolon, offset, runner. Propalanin ( pro-pal' -a?i-in), C 4 H 9 N0 2 . Amidobutyric acid. It crystallizes in little leaflets or needles, and is very soluble in water. Propalinal (pro-pal' -in-dl\ \j?p6, before ; irahiv, back, backward]. In biology, applied to the forward and backward movement of the jaws of certain animals. Propane (pro' -pan ), C 3 H S . A hydrocarbon of the marsh-gas series. It is a constituent of petroleum. Proparapteral (pro-par-ap'-ter-al) [irpd , before ; napa, beside; nrepov, wing]. Pertaining to the proparap- teron. Proparapteron (pro-par-ap'-ter-on) \_rrpo, before ; Trapa, beside; TrrepAv, wing: //., Proparaptera], In biol- ogy, the third sclerite of the propleuron of an arthropod. PROPARATERESIS 1189 PROPRIETARY Proparateresis {pro-par-at-er-e f -sis\\jrp&, before ; irapa, beside ; ri/p>]a:g, a watching]. Prevention ; prophy- laxis. Propargylic Acid (pro-par-gil' -iK). See Propiolic Acid. Propatagial (pro-pat-a' -je-al) [Vpd, before; Tvarayelov, a border]. Pertaining to the propatagium. Propatagium (pro-pat-a* -je-um) [_~po, before ; Trara- yciov, a golden stripe, border: //. , Propatagia~\. In biology, the fold of skin in front of and between the forearm and upper arm in the wing of a bird. Propathy (pro' -path-e) \_~po, before; 7rd0oc, disease]. I. A premonitory symptom. 2. A past disease. Prop-cells. Cells, generally columnar or fusiform, placed in the intervals of the rods and hair-cells of the organ of Corti. They are also known as Supporting Cells and Cells of Deiter. Proped (pro'-ped). See Proleg. Propedal (pro-pe'-dl) \_pro, for; pes, a foot]. Per- taining to a proped. Propendentia (pro -pen -den'- she-ak). Synonym of Prolapse. P. uvulae, relaxation of the uvula. Propenyl (pro'-pen-il). See Glyceryl. P. Trinitrate. Synonym of Nitroglycerin. Propenyl Hydrate (pro' -pen-il-hi' -drat). See Glycerin. Propepsin (pro-pep'-sin) [_Kp6, before ; irknreiv, to cook]. The zymogen, or mother-substance, of pepsin, found in the cells of the gastric glands. Propeptone (pro-pep' -ton). See under Peptone. Propeptonuria (pro-pep-ton-u' -re-ah) \jrp6, before ; ttettteiv, to cook ; ovpov, urine]. The appearance of propeptone or hemialbumose in the urine. It may occur in fevers, diphtheria, or osteomalacia, or during medication with storax or phosphorus See Peptonuria. Properistoma (pro-per-is-to'-mah) \_irp6, before ; irepi, around; ardpa, mouth: pi. , Properistomata~\. In bi- ology, the thickened edge of the gastrula. Prcperistomal (pro-per-is-to' -mal) \jrpo, before; Kept, around ; aropa, mouth] . Pertaining to a properistoma. Properistome (pro-per'-is-tom) . Same as Properistoma. Preperitoneal (pro-per-it-o-ne' -al ) \jrpo, before; irepiro- vawv, peritoneum]. Situated in front of the peritone- um. P. Hernia, a hernia the sac of which extends in various directions within the abdominal walls. P. Hernia, Cruro-, of Kroenlein, a femoral hernia in which an additional sac exists in the cellular tissue of the pelvis, between the peritoneum and the abdom- inal wall. P. Hernia, Inguino-, of Kroenlein; one which protrudes outward along the fold of the groin, within the abdominal walls ; by the French termed hemie en bissac. Prophasis (prof'-as-is) \jrp6, before ; paypa, fence, partition : //. , Prophragmata~\. In biology, an internal, anterior, transverse plate of the exoskeleton of an insect, serving for the attachment of internal organs. Prophthalmos (prof- thai' -mos). Synonym of Exoph- thalmos. Prophylactic (pro-fil-ak'-tik) [TrpotpvlXaooeiv, to keep guard before]. Pertaining to prophylaxis. Also, a medicine or agent that prevents the taking of disease. Prophylaxis (pro-fil-aks'-is) \jTpo$v7Jkaaauv, to keep guard before]. Prevention of disease ; preventive measures ; preventive medicine ; hygiene. Prophylaxy (pro'-fil-aks-e). Same as Prophylaxis. Prophyllum (profil'-um) \jrpo, before; (pvXAov, leaf]. A primitive or primary leaf. Prophysis (prof'-is-is). See Symblepharon. Propiolic Acid (pro-pe-o'-lik). See Acid. Propionamid (pro-pe-on' -am-id) [irpuroc, first ; wluv, fat ; amid], C 3 H,NO. A substitution compound of ammonia. Propione (pro'-pe-on) [-pwror, first ; tt'iuv. fat], C 5 H 10 O. Diethyl Ketone, a liquid obtained by the distillation of calcium propionate. It boils at 101 C. Propionic Acid ( pro-pe-on' -ik). Seep. 36. Proplasm (pro'-plazm) \jrp6, for ; ir'/iaaaeiv, to form]. A mold ; a matrix. Propleural (pro-plu'-ral) \jrp6, before ; wXevpa, side]. Pertaining to the propleura. Propleuron (pro-phi'-ron) [c, foot]. Same as Propodos. Propodium (pro-po' -de-um) \jrp6, before ; ttSvc;, foot : //., Propodia"]. In biology, the anterior portion of the foot of a gasteropod or pteropod, as distinguished from the mesopodium and metapodium. Propodos (prop'-o-dos) \_irpo, before ; ttov$, foot]. In biology, the sixth joint of any appendage of a crusta- cean ; a prognathite, propodite (Bate). Cf. protopo- dite, endopodite or exopodite, ischiopodite, meropodite, carpopodite, and dactylopodite. Propolis (prop' -o-lis) {papo, before; n6\ic, city]. In biology, a resinous substance, exceedingly tenacious, varying much in color, but usually a rich brown, and which emits a balsamic odor, used by bees both as a cement and as a varnish. Bees varnish their combs with it, applying it quite thickly on the edges of the cells and thin on the cell-walls ; they use it to fill up every crack the bottom of which they cannot reach. Propolis is collected in largest amounts toward the end of the season, from a variety of sources, e. g., the leaf-buds of shrubs and trees, the poplar, the alder, the beech, the willow, the fir, the horsechestnut, the hollyhock, etc. Propoma (pro-po'-mah) [TrpoTriveiv, to drink before]. A potion taken before meals. Propons (pro'-ponz). Synonym of Ponticulus. Propostscutellar (pro-post-shu-lel'-ar) \jrp6, before; postscutellum~\. Pertaining to a propostscutellum. Propostscutellum (pro-post-sku-tel'-um) [~p6, before ; postsculellum~\. In biology, the postscutellum of the pronotum. Proprescutal (pro-pre-sku'-tal) \_pro, before; prescu- tum~\. Pertaining to the proprescutum. Proprietary (pro-pri' -et-ar-e) \_proprietas, property]. Belonging to a proprietor. P. Medicine. One the manufacture or sale of which is controlled or limited by a monopoly of the sources of supply ; by a property- right in the trade-mark, the name, or the label; by a patent ; by a secret of constitution or of method of manufacture ; or by any other means. PROPTERYGIAL 1190 PROSLYSIS Propterygial ( pro-ter-ij 1 '-e-al) [np6, before ; irrepvymv, a little wing]. Pertaining to the propterygium. Propterygium ( pro-ter-ij' -e-um) \jrp6, before ; TiTep'u- yiov, a little wing, fin : //. , Propterygia]. In biol- ogy, one of the three segments of the skeleton of the anterior fin of a fish. Cf. Mesopterygium, Metaptery- gium. Proptoma [prop-to' -mah) [np6, before; nroua, a fall : //. , Proptomata\. A prolapse, or the protruding mass resulting from a prolapse. P. auricularum, flap ears. P. mammarum, a pendulous condition of the breasts. P. palpebrarum. Synonym of Ptosis. Proptosis (prop-to' -sis) [ny>o, forward ; Tirucr^f, a fall- ing]. A falling downward of an organ from its place. Prolapse. P., Entero-. See Enteroproplosis. P., Gastro-. See Gastroptosis. P. oculi. Syno- nym of Exophthalmos. P. palpebrae, ptosis. P. uvulae. Synonym of Staphyledema. Proptysis (prop'-tis-is). Synonym of Expectoration. Propulsion (pro-put' -shun) \_pro, before; pellere, to push]. The act of pushing or being pushed forward. It is a symptom of paralysis agitans ; as the patient walks there is a progressive increase in the rapidity of his gait, until he breaks into a run. This continues until he either falls or seizes a support. See Paraly- sis agitans and Festination. Propupa (pro-pu'-pah) [_pro, before; pupa, pupa]. In biology, that stage of insect development immediately preceding the pupa. Propygidium ( pro-pi- jid'-e-um) [rrp6, before ; ■nvyf], rump ; dim. iSiov : pi., Propygidia~\. In biology, the penultimate dorsal segment of the abdomen of certain insects. Propyl (pro' -pit) [irpuToc, first ; vkrj, matter], C 3 H 7 . The radicle of propane. Propylamin (pro-pil'-am-in) [rvparog, first ; vkq, matter; amin~\, C 3 H 9 N. A ptomain, isomeric with trimethyl- amin. There are two propylamins possible, represented by the formuke CH 3 .CH. 2 .CH 2 .NH 2 and (CH 3 ) 2 .- CH 2 . The former, or normal compound, boils at 47°- 48° C. ; while the latter, or isopropylamin, boils at 31.5° C. Iso-propylamin has been found among the distillation-products of beet-root molasses. Normal propylamin has been obtained from cultures of the bacteria of human feces, and a strongly similar basic substance from a cadaver. Both are non-poisonous liquids possessing an ammoniacal, fish-like smell. See Ptomains, Table of. Propylene (pro' -pit en) [npuroc:, first ; tt'luv, fat ; vkt), matter], C 3 H„. A gaseous hydrocarbon belonging to the series of the olefins. Prora (pro' -rah) [irpupa, the prow of a ship]. I. Occi- put. 2. In biology, prow-shaped or C-shaped, as certain sponge-spicules. Prorse, Sutura, the lambdoid suture. Proral (pro'-ral). ,See Cephalic. Prorenal (pro-re'-nal) [pro, for, before ; ren, the kid- ney]. In biology, preceding the true kidney. See Duct, Segmental. Pro re nata ( pro-re-na' -tali) [L.]. A phrase signifying according to the circumstances of the case. Prorrhesis (pror-e'-sis). Synonym of Prognosis. Prorsad {j>ror f -sad) [prorsum, forward]. Toward the anterior aspect. Prorsal (pror'-sal) \_prorsum, forward]. Anterior; forward. Proruption (pror-up'-sliun). Synonym of Eruption. Pros's Apparatus. A contrivance for making con- tinuous traction on the obstetric forceps, the counter- pressure being exerted upon the bed, that forms part of the apparatus. Prosarma (pro-sar'-mah) [Trpoaaipeiv, to take up]. In- gesta; anything ingested. Prosartema (pros-ar'-tem-ali) [Trpoadprr/fia, appen- dage]. In biology, the appendage connected with the inner side of the first joint of the first pair of an- tennae in macrurous crustaceans. (Bate.) Prosarthrosis (pros-ar-thro'-sis). Synonym of Diar- throsis. Proscapula (pro-skap'-u-lah) [pro, before ; scapula, shoulder-blade : pi. , Proscapuhe]. In biology, one of the principal parameric elements of the shoulder-girdle of a fish. The humerus of Cuvier, the coracoid of Owen, and the clavicle of later writers. Proscapular (pro-skap' -u-lar) \_pro, before; scapula, shoulder-blade]. Pertaining to the proscapula. Proschysis (pros' -kis-is) [npvc,, before ; x va <-£> a pour- ing]. Affusion. Proscolecine (pro-shol'-es-in) [rrpo, before; onuXr/f;, a worm] . Pertaining to a proscolex. Proscolex (pro - sko'- leks) [~po, before; anti)^, a worm : //., Proscolices\ In biology, the embryo of a cestode worm immediately after leaving the egg. It is a microscopic spheric or oval body provided at one pole with three pairs of divergent spicules by which it is enabled to penetrate the walls of the stomach or intes- tine of its host. Proscolla ( pros-kol'-ah) [Vpof, before ; mXKa, glue : //. , Proscollaf\. See Retinaculum. Proscutal ( pro - sku' - tal) [pro, before; scutum, a shield]. Pertaining to the proscutum. Proscutellar ( pro-sku-tel' -ar) [pro, before; scutellum, a little shield]. Pertaining to the proscutellum. Proscutellum (pro-sku-tel' -urn) [pro, before; scutel- lum, a little shield : pi. , Proscute/la~\. In biology, the penultimate piece of the pronotum of an arthropod. Proscutum (pro-sku'-tum) [pro, before ; scutum, a shield: //. , Prosctita~\. The scutum, or second piece of the pronotum of an arthropod. Prosection (pro-sek'-shun) [prosecare , to cut off from before]. Dissection practised by a prosector. Prosector (pro-sek'-tor) [pro, for; sector, cutter]. An officer of a medical college who prepares subjects for anatomic dissection, or to illustrate didactic lectures. Prosectorship (pro-sek' -tor-ship) [ prosecare, to cut off from before]. The office of a prosector. Prosencephal (pros -en'- sef- al). Same as Prosen- cephalon. Prosencephalic (pros - en - sef - al'- ik) [irpbq, before ; iynecpakot; , brain]. Pertaining to the forehead or forebrain; frontal. P. Arch, the neural arch of a frontal vertebra. Prosencephalon (pros - en - sef- al- o>i) [^rpdc, before ; kyKeaXo<; , brain]. The forebrain ; that part of the anterior cerebral vesicle from which are developed the hemispheres, the callosum, the anterior commissure, the fornix, the septum lucidum, the anterior perforated space, the olfactory lobes, and the corpus striatum. The cavity is the prosocele. Prosenchyma (pros-eng' -kim-ah) [irpdf, near; iy\v\ia, an infusion]. In biology, a term used to designate the elongated, taper-pointed cells and vessels of plants. Prosenchymatous (pros-eng-kim'-at-us) [rrpoc, near ; eyxvua, an infusion]. Belonging or pertaining to the prosenchyma. Prosenthesis (pros - en'- thes- is) [1750c, to; evOeaig, a putting in, insertion]. In biology, a supplementary relation which the measure of the phyllotaxis adopts in the transition from the last leaf of one cycle to the first of the next. (Sachs.) Prosethmoid (pros-eth'-moid) [n-poc, toward; i/fl/ios, a sieve]. In biology, the median ethmoid bone of the skull of a fish. Proslysis (pros' -lis-is). Same as Catalysis. PROSOBREGMUS 1191 PROSTATE Prosobregmus (pros-o-breg'-mus) [t/jotu, forward; fipkyfia, bregma], Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius hxus and the line joining the hormion and the bregma is be- tween 82° and 95. 5°. Prosocele (pros'-o-sel) [wpoou, forward ; nolXog, a hol- low]. The cavity of the prosencephalon. It is divided into three main divisions, a mesal cavity, the aula, and two lateral cavities, the paraceles, together with the rhinoceles (olfactory ventricles) or cavities of the olfactory bulbs. Prosodal (pros' -o-dal) \jzp6g, to; oJdc, way, road]. In biology, incurrent. Prosodiencephal (pros-o-di-en'-sef-al) \jrp6aw, for- ward ; (ha, through ; kyKtp6, before; cij/xa, body]. Pertaining to the prosoma. Prosomatic (pro-so-maf '-ik)[_irp6, before ; au/ia, body]. Pertaining to the prosoma. Prosome (pro'-som). Same as Prosoma. Prosopalgia ( pros-o-pal'-je-ah)\jrp6auiTov , face ; aXyog, pain]. Face-ache; Tic douloureux. Prosopalgic (pros-o-pal'-jik) [jTpoauTrov, face ; aAyog, pain]. Affected with prosopalgia. Prosopantritis (pros-op-an-tri'-tis) \_irp6auirov, face ; avrpov, cavity ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the frontal sinuses. Prosopantrum (pros-op-a7i' -truni) \_-Kp6au~ov, face ; avrpov, cavity]. A frontal sinus. Prosopectasia (pros-o-pek-ta' -se-ah) \TTp6aurrov, face ; iKvaoic, enlargement]. Morbid enlargement of the face. Prosoperysipelas (pros-o-per-is-ip'-el-as) \wp60wrrov, face ; ipva'nreAag, erysipelas]. Facial erysipelas. Prosoplexus (pros-o-pleks'-us) \jrp6au, forward ; plexus, plexus]. The choroid plexuses of the prosencephalic cavities, including the paraplexuses and intermediate portiplexuses and antiplexuses. Prosopocarcinoma (pros-o-po-kar-sin-o' -7nah) \_7vp6au- •kov, face ; napnivu/ia, carcinoma]. Carcinoma of the face. Prosopodidymus (pros - -po - did'- im - us) \np60-wnog, face ; SiSv/wg, double]. Same as Diprosopus. Prosopodiplegia (pros-o-po-di-ple'-je-aJi) [npoawnov, face; dis, double ; rr/Xiryij, stroke]. Bilateral facial palsy. Prosopodismorphia (pros-o-pod-is-mor' -fe-ah) . Syn- onym of Atrophy, Progressive Unilateral Facial. Prosopodynia (pros-o-po-din'-e-ah) \_-p6au-ov, face; 06! v7), pain]. Facial pain, or neuralgia. Prosopography (pros-o-pog'-ra-fe) [TrpoauTiov, face; ypcKfieiv, to write]. The description of anyone's per- sonal appearance. Prosopology ( pros-o-pol'-o-je) [rzp6ou~ov, face ; A.6yog , science]. The scientific study of the countenance ; physiognomy. Prosoponeuralgia (pros-o-po-nu-ral' -je-ah). Synonym of Prosopalgia. Prosopoparalysis (pros-o-po-par-al' -is-is). Synonym of Prosopoplegia. Prosopoplegia (p/os-o- po-p/e' -je-ah) [-poownov, face • Tz/.t/yij, stroke]. Facial palsy. Prosoposalgia (pros-o-po-sal' -je-ah ). Synonym of Prosopalgia. Prosoposchisis (pros-o-pos' -kis-is ) [ npuou-Kov, face ; ox'«si<;, fissure]. An oblique fissure or cleft of the face of a fetal monstrosity. ■ It passes from the mouth to one of the orbits, and is usually associated with mal- formation of the brain. Prosoposis (pros-o-po'-sis) \np6au~ov, face]. Physiog- nomy. Prosopospasmos ( pros - - po - spaz' - 7110s) [rrpuaurvov, face ; a^aapog, spasm]. Risus sardonicus. Prosoposternodynia (pros - o -po - ster - no- din'-e- ah ) \jrpuawnov, face ; arepvov, breast ; diSvpoc, double]. A form of double monstrosity in which the twins are united by their faces and chests. Prosopothoracopagus (pros-o-po-tho-rak-op'-ag-us) \_-p6(ja>Trov, face ; Oupag, chest ; ivayog, that which is fixed]. A form of double fetal monstrosity in which the twins are united by the upper abdomen, chest, and faces, the spinal columns being quite sep- arate and distinct. Prosopotocia (pros-o-po-to'-se-ah) [irpdauTrov, face ; tokoq, birth]. Face-presentation in parturition. Prosoprosopus (pros-o-pros'-op-us) \jrp60u, forward ; TrpdouTTOv, face]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the nasion and the alveolar point is be- tween 66.5° and 78°. Prosopulmonate (pros - - pul'- mo -nat) [irpocu, for- ward ; pulmo, lung]. Having anterior pulmonary organs. Prosopylar (pros-o-pi' -lar) \jzpocu, forward ; ■kvKtj, a gate] . Pertaining to a prosopyle. Prosopyle (pros' -o-pll) [Trpoou, forward; triiAr), a gate]. In biology, the aperture leading from the exterior into an endodermal chamber in a sponge, as distinguished from the apopyle, which furnishes com- munication between the endodermal chamber and the paragastric cavity. Prosorrhinus (pros-or-i'-nus) \_np6au, forward; pig, nose]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the nasion and the subnasal point is between 66. 5 and 77°. Prosoterma (pros-o-ter'-mah) \jrpoGu, forward ; rep/xa, limit]. A lamina uniting the two halves of the fornix. Prosothoracopagus (pros-o-tho-rak-op' -ag-us) \jrp6au, forward ; dupat;, thorax ; irayog, fixed]. A double monstrosity with fusion of the thoraces. Prospegma (pros-peg' -mah) [irpocrn-r/yvvvai, to fix]. An inspissated mass, especially of mucus, in the anus. Prosphysis (pros' -fis-is) [Kpootjiveodai, to cling to]. Adhesion. P. palpebrarum. Synonym of Ankylo- blepharon. Prosporangium (pro-spo-ran'-je-um) \np6, before; OTTopog, seed; ayysTiov, vessel: pi. , Prosporangia~\. In biology, the rudiment or forerunner of the sporan- gium in the Chytridiece. Prostata ( pros' -tat-ah) [rrpoararr/g, prostate]. The prostate gland. Prostatalgia ( pros-lat-al' -je-ah) [irpoorarrig, prostate ; a?,yog, pain]. Pain in the prostate gland. Prostatauxe (pros-taf-awks' -e) [ wpoardrr/g , prostate ; av^rj, increase]. Enlargement of the prostate gland. Prostate, or Prostate Gland (pros' -tat) [Ttpoarari/g, rrp6, before; laravat, to stand]. The glandular body surrounding the neck of the bladder and beginning of the urethra. It is situated behind the symphysis PROSTATECTOMY 1192 PROSTRATION pubis, and upon the rectum, through which it is palpable when enlarged. It measures an inch and a half in its transverse diameter, an inch in its antero-posterior, and three-quarters of an inch in thickness. Its weight is about 6 drams. It consists of two lateral and a middle lobe. In structure it consists of muscular and glandular tissue ; a distinct capsule surrounds it. The prostate often becomes enlarged in advanced life, and may then interfere with the emptying of the bladder. P., Anterior, a small glandular body some- times found in front of Mery's glands. P., Enlarged, the enlargement of the prostate gland, so frequent in advanced life. One of the most constant symptoms is frequent urination, especially at night. Prostatectomy ( pros-tat-ek' '-to-me) \_Trpoararr)q, pros- tate ; EKTO/ir/, excision]. Excision of a part of the prostate, also known as JiJercier's Operation. Prostatelcosis, Prostathelcosis ( pros-tat- el- ko' -sis, pros-tat-hel-ko'-sis) [ Trpoffrdr^c, prostate; e'Iikugiq, ulceration]. Ulceration of the prostate. Prostatic (pros -tat'- ik) \_Trpoo-a.Tr/c, prostate]. Re- lating to the prostate. P. Acini, highly developed urethral glands, opening by several ducts on the free surface of the urethra. P. Calculus, a stone lodged in the prostate gland. P. Ducts, a number of short ducts opening upon the floor of the urethra, and com- municating with the prostate gland. P. Plexus. I. A collection of veins surrounding the neck and base of the bladder and the prostate gland. 2. A plexus of nerves derived from the pelvic plexus, and distributed to the prostate gland, seminal vesicles and erectile tissue of the penis. P. Sinus, a depression in the prostatic urethra, one on each side of the verumontanum, which marks the entrance of the prostatic ducts. P. Urethra, that portion of the urethra surrounded by the prostate gland. P. Vesicle, a small cul-de-sac situated at the middle of the highest portion of the crest of the urethra. It is the analogue of the uterus of the female, and is also called the uterus masculinus, the sinus pocularis and the utricle. Prostaticus (pros-tat' -ik-us). Same as Prostatic. Prostatitic ( pros-tat-it'-ik) [TvpoaraTi/q, prostate ; trig, inflammation]. Affected with prostatitis. Prostatitis (pros-tat-i'-tis) [irpooraTr/q, prostate; iTig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the prostate gland. Prostatocele (pros -tat'- o -sel ) [npooTaTijc, prostate;. KifKri, tumor]. An enlargement of the prostate gland, causing a tumor-like projection. Prostatocystitis ( pros-tat-o-sis-ti' -tis) |Vpo<7rdr;/c, pros- tate ; kvctk;, bladder; trtq, inflammation]. Inflamma- tion of the prostate and urinary bladder. Prostatolith ( pros - tat'- o - lit/i) [TpoaTd-w, prostate ; /U0oc,a stone]. A prostatic calculus. Prostatome (pros' -tat-om) [7rpoi, on both sides ; pic;, nose]. In biology, the hypo- thetic ancestral type of existing amphirhine animals. Protandric {pro-tan' -drik). Same as Protandrous. Protandrous {pro-tan' -dries). Same as Proterandrons. Protandry { pro-tan' -dre) [7rp color ; yewav, to produce]. Tryptophan ; a substance pro- duced from hemi-peptone by the action of trypsin. It gives with chlorin or bromin a reddish -violet product, proteinch rome . Proteinol {pro'-te-in-ol") [tvpcitoc, first ; oleum, oil]. A form of nutritious food for infants and invalids. It contains proteids, fats, carbohydrates and lime-salts. Protembryo {pro-tem'-bre-o) [jvpurog, first ; ep.fipvnv, embryo]. In biology, that stage in the segmenting ovum of a metazoon in which it resembles the colonial stage of certain protozoans. Protembryonic {pro-tern- bre-on f -ik) [tc(i/na, an infusion]. In biology, Nsegeli's term for all plant- tissues not of the fibro- vascular system {epenchymd). Proteolysis {pro-te-ol'-is-is) [npurevEiv, to be first; ?a-otc, dissolving]. In biology, the change produced in proteids by organized or unorganized ferments. P., Digestive, the decomposition of proteids during the process of digestion. Proteolytic {pro-fe-o-lit'-ik) [Tvpuroc, first ; Avaic, solu- tion] . Pertaining to, characterized by, or effecting, proteolysis. See Ferments. Proteoses {pro-te-o'-sez) [npa-nc, first]. The bodies formed in gastric digestion intermediate between the food proteids and the peptones, called anti-peptone, hemi-peptone, etc. Proterandrous, Protandrous ( pro-ter-an'-drus, pro- tan' '-drus). In biology, terms descriptive of her- maphrodite flowers that mature their stamens before the stigmas are ready to receive the pollen. P. Her- maphroditism. See Hermaphroditism. PROTERANDRY 1194 PROTOHEMOBLAST Proterandry {pro-ter-an' -dre) [■n-pdrepoc, being before-; avr/p, male]. In biology, the maturation of the stamens in a perfect flower before the pistil is suffici- ently mature to admit of fertilization. Proteranthous {pro - ter - an'- thus) [7rpd-£poc, fore ; avdog, flower]. In biology, flowering before leafing. Proterogynous {pro-ter-of '-in-us) \_-porepog, fore; yuvr/, female]. In biology, possessing stigmas that are first to mature. Proterogyny ( pro-ter-of -in-e) [TtporepoQ, fore ; ywf], female]. In biology, the maturation of the pistil of a perfect flower before the stamens have matured their pollen. Proteus {pro'-te-us) [L.]. A genus of microbes of the order of schizomycetes. See under Bacteria, Sytio- nymalic Table of. Prothallium { pro-thai' -e-um) \_pro, before ; thallus, a young shoot]. In biology, the thalloid oophyte or sexual generation of a fern or other pteridophyte, pro- duced by the germination of a spore and giving rise by means of antheridia and archegonia to the frondose generation. Cf. Protonema. Prothallus {pro-thai' -its). Same as Prothallium. Prothelmis {pro - theV - mis) [7rp6Jroc, first: sAfitc, a worm]. In biology, a hypothetic ancestral worm, having a structure homologous to the four-layered germ of metazoans. Prothesis {proth' -es-is) [;rpd, for ; dkaic, a placement]. Synonym of Prosthesis. P. ocularis, an artificial eye. Prothetic {pro-thet'-ik). Synonym of Prosthetic. Prothoracic {pro- tho - ras'- ik) \jrp6, before; Oupai;, breast]. Pertaining to the prothorax. Prothoracotheca {pro-tho-rak-o-the' -kali) \jrp6, before; Oupai, breast; dijKrj, a case: //. , Prothoracothecaf\. In biology, that part of a pupa-case inclosing the pro- thorax. Prothorax {pro-tho'-raks) [j/j.a, body]. Pertaining to the pro- thyalosoma. Protiodid {prot-i' -o-did) [jrpwroc, first ; 'luSi/c, like a violet]. One of a series of salts in which the metal or radicle fixes, relatively, the smallest proportion of iodin, e.g., Protiodid of Mercury, Hg 2 I 2 , in contradistinction to the biniodid, Hg I 2 . Protist {pro'-tist ) \_protiston ; Trpunoroc, the very first]. Any unicellular organism. Any protophyte, or protozoon ; a microorganism. Protista { pro-tis' -tah) \_pl., superlative of nparoc, first]. In biology, the name proposed by Hreckel (1868) for those lower organisms which are not readily referred to the plant or animal kingdom. See Oozoa. Protmesis {prot-me'-sis). Synonym of Umbilicus. Proto- {pro'-to-) [-pij-oc, first]. A prefix signifying first. Protoalbumose {pro-to-al'-bu-mbz). See Albumose. Protoblast { pro' - to - blast) [-paroc, first; ftlaardg, germ]. 1. A cell without a distinct cell- wall. 2. The nucleus of the ovum. (Villot.) Protoblastic {pro-to-bias' -tik) [7rpwroc, first ; (iXaar6g, germ]. See Holoblastic. Protocaseose {pro-to-ka'-ze-oz) [npu-oc, first ; caseum, cheese]. The first product of the digestion of casein. Protocatechuic Acid {pro-to-kat-e-chu' -ik) [Trporoc, first; catechii\. Dioxy-benzoic acid. See Acid. It sometimes occurs in urine. P. aldehyd. See Aldehyd. Protocercal (pro-to-ser' -kal) \jvpi>Toc, first; nepnoc, tail]. In biology, having a tail-fin of primitive type. Protocere {pro' -to-ser) \jcpuToc, first ; Ke pac, horn]. In biology, the rudimentary antler of a deer. Protocerebral ( pro-to-ser' -e-bral ) [t/jutoc, first ; cere- brum, cerebrum]. Pertaining to the protocerebrum. Protocerebrum ( pro-to-ser 1 -e-brum) [Trpwroc, first ; cerebrum, cerebrum]. The embryonic rudiment or vesicle from which the cerebrum is evolved. Protochlorid (pro-to-klo'-rid) \npoToq, first; ^/Iwpoc, green]. One of a series of salts in which the metal or radicle fixes, relatively, the smallest amount of chlorin, e. g., the Protochlorid of Mercury, Hg 2 Cl 2 . Protococcus {pro-to-kok'-us) {jipurog, first ; kohkoc, berry]. A genus of unicellular algse. Proto-compound {pro-to-ko/n'-poivnd) [-poroc, first : ME., compounen, to mix or compound]. A salt in which the metal or radicle fixes, relatively, the smallest proportion of the acid element. See Protiodid and Protochlorid. Proto-conch { pro' -to-kongk) [n-puroc, first ; noyxi, a mussel, shell]. In biology, the primitive type of shell in an ammonoid cephalopod. Protoconchal {pro-to-kong' -kal) [7rpwroc, first ; Koyxw, a mussel]. Pertaining to the protoconch. Protocone {pro' -to-kon) \_-purog, first (jrpo, before, an- terior) ; iubvoQ, cone]. In biology, the anterior, inter- nal cusp of an upper molar. Protoconid {pro-to-ko'-nid) [rrpurog, first {^po, before, anterior) ; kuvoc, cone]. In biology, the anterior internal cusp of a lower molar. Protoconule {pro-to-kon'-iil) \jrpa-oc, first (irpo, be- fore, anterior; kcwoc;, cone]. In biology, the anterior intermediate cusp of an upper molar. Protodont {pro' -to-dont) \npuroc, first; b5ov<;, tooth]. A simple molar tooth in which the cusps are not well defined. Proto-elastin { pro-to-e-las' -tin) [-puroc, first ; elastin\ A chemic substance obtained by Frenzel from the cuticula of gregarinae. Proto-elastose {pro-to-e-las' -toz) \_TTpurog, first ; ekavv- elv, to urge forward]. Hemi-elastin ; one of the pro- ducts of digestion of elastin. It is precipitable by saturation with sodium chlorid. Protogala {pro-tog' -al-ah). Synonym of Colostrum. Protogaster {pro-to-gas' -ter) [-pwroc, first ; yaarrip, stomach]. In biology, the primitive intestinal cavity of a gastrula or two-layered germ. Protogastric {pro-to-gas' -trik) [~ppoc, kidney]. The pronephron, metanephron, and meso- nephron taken together ; the Wolffian body in its largest extent ; the primitive or embryonic kidney. Cf. PronepAron, Mesonephron, Metanephron, Okenian Body, Wolffian Body. Protonucleate (pro-to-nu' -kle-at) \jrparoc, first; nu- cleus, nucleus]. Exhibiting the. first signs of nuclea- tion. Proto-organism (pro-to-or'-gan-izm) [npuroq, first; bpyavav, organ]. A microorganism; a protozoan or protophyte ; a protist. Protopathia (pro-to-path' '-e-ah). See Protopathy. Protopathic (pro-to-path 1 '-ik) \_7tpuroc, first; -kqBoc, disease]. Primary; relating to the first lesion. Op- posed to deuteropathic. Protopathy (pro-top' -ath-e) [Ttpuroc, first ; irddog, dis- ease]. A primary disease. Protopepsia (pro-to-pep' '-se-ah ) \_Kpioroc, first ; tt£ittsiv^ to cook]. A primary process of digestion, as that of starches by the saliva. Protophloem (pro-to-flo' '-em) [jtpuTuc, first ; ffotog, bark]. See Propkloem. Protophyte (pro' -to-fit) \jrpuToc, first ; (jivrov, plant]. Any plant of the lowest and most primitive type. The Sckizomycetes , or bacteria (a. v.), may be classed as protophytes, with other low vegetable forms. The protophytes have no visible reproductive organs. Protophytic (pro-to-ft'-i/c) [Trporoc, first ; vtov, plant]. Pertaining to a protophyte. Protopin (pro'-to-pin) \jrpuroc, first; bmov, opium], C 20 H 19 NO 5 . An alkaloid obtained from opium. Protoplasts (pro-to-pla'-sis) [wporoc, first ; nlaaoEiv, to form]. The primary formation of tissue. Protoplasm (pro'- to - plazm) [npuroc, first ; irXaopa, anything formed or molded]. In biology, the slimy material constituting the substance of living plant and animal cells, the chemic and physical properties of which underlie all the vital functions of nutrition, secre- tion, growth, reproduction, irritability, motility, etc. The word is not now applied to a definite compound, but rather to the physical appearance always found in living cells ; the actual chemic composition varying from cell to cell, from organism to organism, from mo- ment to moment. Underlying all this diversity there seems to be one definite chemic basal substance — proteil — a complex molecule derived from various alde- hyds, glycols, and ketones, in combination with a number of chemic substances, some of them on the way up to the highest point, some on the downward path. Hugo von Mohl was the first to employ the word protoplasm (1846) in his description of the sub- stance which is essential to the formation and develop- ment of plant-cells. Max Schultze (1861) demon- strated the identity of this with the essential substance of animal cells, called Sarcodeby Dujardin (1835), an identity which had been suggested by Schwann as early as 1839, and by Cohn in 1850. When highly mag- nified the protoplasm of most cells appears as a net- work (spongioplasm, reticulum) , containing a more fluid substance (hyaloplasm, or enchylema) in its meshes. P., Mother. Synonym of Germ-plasm. Protoplasma (pro-to-plaz'-mah) [Trparoc, first ; irkacfia, anything molded]. See Protoplasm. Protoplasmal (pro-to-plaz'-mal). Same as Protoplas- mic. Protoplasmatic (pro-to- plaz-mat' -ik). Synonym of Protoplasmic. Protoplasmic (pro-to-plaz' -mik) [7rporoc, first ; nXda- aeiv, to mold]. Pertaining to protoplasm. Protoplast (pro' - to - plast) [npiJTor, first; irlaaroc, formed, molded]. In biology: (a) The entire un- specialized organic cell. See under Heredity, (b) The primitive type, or original, of some organic being. Protoplastic (pro-to-plas'-tik) [7rpuror, first ; nAaaaeiv, to form]. Synonym of Protoplasmic. Applied also to a solution for determining the influence of the blood- plaques upon the coagulation of blood. P. Liquid, Schmidt's ; its preparation is as follows : One part of blood is allowed to flow into 3 parts of a 28 per cent, watery solution of magnesium sulphate at 0° C. This is well stirred and allowed to stand until sedi- mentation of the corpuscular elements has taken place. The supernatant liquid is then drawn off and filtered at o°C. Protopodial (pro-to-po'-de-al) [ npuroc, first; iroiic, food]. Pertaining to a protopodium. Protopodite (pro-top' -o-dit) [TrpcJroc, first; ttovc, foot]. In biology, the shaft or stem of a biramose limb of a crustacean, as distinguished from the inner branch PROTOPODITIC 1196 PROTRUSIO (endopodite) and the outer branch (exopodite) ; or a third division added in appendages concerned in res- piration (epipodite). Protopoditic (pro- to -po - dit'-ik) [wpoiroc, first; novg, foot]. Pertaining to a protopodite. Protopodium (pro-to-po'-de-um) [Trporof, first; jrouc, foot: pi. , Protopodia\ In biology, the primitive or typical podium or foot of a mollusc. Protoproteose (pro-to-pro 1 '-te-oz) \jrpwToc, first; proteose]. A white powder, readily soluble in water, yielding a slightly turbid fluid. Protopsyche (pro-to-si'-ke) [nparog, first; ipvxv, soul]. In biology, Haeckel's term for the fore-brain. Cf. Psyche. Protopterous ( pro-top' -ter-ns) [npurog, first ; irrtpov, wing]. In biology, having a simple or primitive type of limb. Protopterygium (pro - to - ter - if'- e - um) [Trpuroc, first ; TTTcpv^, fin]. In biology ; the anterior osseous piece joining the pectoral fin of fishes to the pectoral arch. Protoquinamicin ( pro -to - /twin - am'- is - in) [ npuroc, first; Sp. , quina, bark ; amin], C n H 20 N 2 O 2 . A sub- stance which is obtained when quinamin sulphate is heated to 120 C. Protosalt (pro'-to-sazvlt) [/rpuror, first ; ME., salt, salt]. In chemistry, that one of two or more compounds of a metal with an acid which contains relatively the least quantity of metal. Protosoma (pro-to-so'-viah) Trpwrof, fish; aupa, body]. In embryology, a large oval spot in the center of the transparent area of the blastoderm, and representing the primitive stage in the development of the embryo. Protosomite (pro-to-so' '-mit)\_TTp£)Toc, first ; aupa, body]. In biology, a rudimentary somite or segment in a worm or arthropod. Protosomitic (pro-to-so-mit'-ik) [nptbroc, first; au/ua, body]. Primitively segmented ; pertaining to a proto- somite. Protospasm (pro'- to - spazm) Trpiirof, first; anappdc, spasm]. A spasm beginning in one limb and extending to the other on the same side, to the head, or to the en- tire half of the body. It may become general Protospermatoblast (pro-to-sper' -mat-o-blast) [rcpuroc, first; anepixa, seed; /J/lacrdc, bud, sprout, shoot]. In biology, one of the "small cells," or "parent cells " (Samenslammzellen, Stammzellen, of German writers), forming part of the layer of cells next the tunica propria of the seminiferous tubules and from which arise the spermatoblast, and finally spermato- zoa. Protospore ( pro' -to-spor) [irpu-or, first; anopnc, seed]. A primary spore or seed from which a prothallus or similar body is developed. Protostoma (pro - tos'- to - malt ) \_wpoiroc, first ; ordpa, mouth: //. , Protostomata~\. In biology, the primitive opening of the gastrula-sac, formed by the invagina- tion of the blastula. It is also termed the Anus of Kusconi. Protosulphate (pro- to- sul'-fat) [irpaTor, first; sul- phur, sulphur]. The one of a series of sulphates which contains relatively the smallest amount of sul- phuric acid. Prototergite ( pro - to - ter'- jit ) [irpuroc , first ; tergum, back]. In biology, the first dorsal segment of the abdomen of insects. Protothallus (pro- to-thai' -us) [irpuroc, first ; 6a\16c , a young shoot: pi. , Protothalli\ In biology: (a) Same as Prothallium. (b) Same as Hypothallus. Protothorax (pro-to-tho'-raks) {jpurnc, first ; 8upa^, thorax]. Same as Prothorax. Prototypal (pro-to-ti'-pal) [7rpuroc, first ; tvkoc, type]. Pertaining to a prototype. Prototype (pro'- to - tip) [Trpuroc, first; t'vtzoc, type]. A model after which something is copied. Prototypembryo (pro-to-tip-em' -bre-o) [VppaXiq, arch]. The fornix of the cere- brum. Psalistoma (sal-is' -to-mak) [tpali^, scissors; aropa, mouth]. In biology, the cutting margin of the man- dible of an arthropod. (Bate.) Psalloid (sal' -old) [ipaX'Aeiv, to play on a stringed in- strument ; eifiog, form]. Lyriform ; resembling the lyra of the brain. Psaloid (sa'-loid) [ipalic, an arch; eZrfoc, like]. Re- sembling an arch. Psalterial (sazvl-te' -re-al) [^laXTT/piov , a psaltery]. Re- sembling a psalterium. Psalterium (sawl-te' -re-uvi) [ipaXri/piov, a psaltery: pi., Psalterial. I. Synonym of the Lyra. 2. A group of longitudinal fibers on the floor of the Sylvian aque- duct. (Bergmann.) 3. In biology, the third com- partment of the complicated stomach of the Pecora or true ruminants. It is globular in form and its lining membrane is raised into longitudinal folds or laminae, arranged very much like the leaves of a book and very close together. It is also called Manyplies. Psammism (sam'-izm) [ipa/j/iog, sand]. I. The use of the sand-bath ; ammism. 2. The passage of gravel in the urine. Psammocarcinoma (sam-o-kar-sin-o'-mah) [ifiaupoc, sand; mpKivo/ja, carcinoma]. A carcinoma contain- ing a calcareous deposit. Psammoma (sam-o'-ma/i) [xpapifioc, sand ; o/ia, tumor]. A meningeal tumor containing sand-like material. It is classed among the sarcomata. Psammotherapy (sam - - /her'- ap - e) [ipap/xot;, sand; OepaTztia, treatment]. Ammotherapy ; the therapeutic use of the sand-bath. Psammous (sam' -us) [ipa/ifioc, sand]. Sandy; sabu- lous. Psapharous (saf'-ar-us) \j\>a^apdq\. Friable; gritty. Psathyrous (sath'-ir-us\. Synonym of Psapharous. Pselaphesis (sel-afe'-sis) \_ip>fAai)ai<;, touch]. I. The act of groping with the fingers, seen in the low delir- ium of fevers; carphology. 2. Tickling, or ticklish- ness. Pselaphia (sel-a'-fe-ah) [iprila^ia, touch]. I. Digital examination or exploration. 2. The same as Psela- phesis. Pselaphotheca (sel - af- o-the'- kah) [tyrfkatyav, to feel about; OijKi], a box, chest: //. , Pselaphothecce']. In biology, the case or covering of the rudimentary palpi in many butterfly pupae. Psellism, Psellismus (sel'-izm, sel-iz'-mus) [ipeXfaa- /ioc]. I. Stuttering or stammering. 2. Defect of speech due to hare-lip, or to cleft palate. Pseud- (sud-). Same as Pseudo-. Pseudacetic Acid (sud-as-e'-tik). Synonym of Propi- onic Acid. Pseudaconin (su-dak'-o-nin) \_ip£vfir/<; , false ; okovctov, aconite], C 27 H 41 N0 9 . A decomposition-product of pseudaconitin. Pseudaconitin ( su-dak-on' -it-ui) [i//ei«5^c, false ; anov- ltov, aconite], C S6 H 49 N0 12 . An extremely poisonous alkaloid from aconitum ferox. Unof. Pseudacousma (su - dak - ooz'- mah) [ipevdi/c, false ; aKovapa, a thing heard]. False hearing; a pathologic condition in which sounds are heard altered in pitch and quality. Pseudacusis (su-dak-u'-sis) [i/jfwSc/c, false; attovofietv, to hear]. Synonym of Pseudacousma. Pseudsesthesia (su-dcs-the'-ze-ah). See Pseudesthe- sia. Pseudallosematic (su-dal-o-se-mal' -ik) [-aevSrjc, false ; aXkoc, some other; afjfia, a sign, mark, token]. In biology, the displaying of a sign belonging to or char- acteristic of another. Applied by Poulton to the mimetic colors assumed by comparatively defenceless animals, by means of which they imitate foreign objects asso- ciated with some well-defined and aggressive species. Thus the leaf-carrying ants of South America ( CEcodo- ma), are mimicked by an immature homopterous in- sect possessing a shape and color closely resembling the ant, together with the leaf carried by it. Cf. Mimicry, Pseudaposematic, Pseudepisematic, Pseudose- matic. Pseudambulacral (su-dam-bu-la' -kral) [i/jew^c, false ; ambulacrui?i, a walk]. In biology, simulating am- bulacra. Pseudamnesia (su - dam - ne'- ze - ah) [i/'f vftijt;, false ; afivquia, forgetfulness] . I. Spurious amnesia; a condition resembling amnesia, but of a transient char- acter. 2. An erroneous form of the word Pseudom- nesia, q. v. Pseudangeiosis (su-dan-je-o'-sis) [t^evMjc, false ; ayy- elov, vessel ; vbaoq, disease]. The development of blood-vessels in adventitious tissue. Pseudankylosis (su-dank-il-o' -sis) [ipevdr/r, false ; ayKv- Tuoatc, ankylosis]. A false joint. Pseudantitropy (su-dan-tit'-ro-pe) [i/>eu<5#c, false ; avri, against ; rpiireiv, to turn]. In biology, Wilder's term for the apparently antitropic relation between parts which are opposed to each other, but lie upon the same side of an ideal plane. An example of longitu- dinal pseudantitropy is furnished by corresponding maxillary and mandibular teeth ; of lateral pseudan- titropy, by the mesal and lateral canthi of the eye. PSEUD APHE 1199 PSEUDO-BACTERIUM Pseudaphe, Pseudaphia ( su-da'-fc, su-da'-fe-ah ) [■^evd^f, false ; cupi], touch]. Pseudesthesia. Pseudaposematic {su-dap-o-setn-at'-ik') \_\\>evdi]c, false ; a-6, away from ; of/ua, sign, mark, token]. In bi- ology, the displaying of a false warning signal. Ap- plied by Poulton to those cases of mimicry in which enemies are repelled by the deceptive suggestion of some unpleasant or dangerous quality; e.g., both sexes of the India moth, Epicopeia philenora, mimic an unpalatable butterfly, Papilio protenor. See, also, Mimicry, Pseudosematic, Pseudallosematic, Pseudepise- matic. Pseudargomorphosis {su-dar-go-mor-fo' -sis) [xjjevdi/g, false; apydc, white; fiopfr/, form]. The formation of a false membrane. Pseudarthritis {su-dar-thri' -tis) \_ipEv5ijc, false ; apdpov, joint ; itlc, inflammation]. Hysterical affection of a joint, simulating arthritis. Pseudarthrosis {su-dar-thro' -sis) \i\>tvb*i)c , false ; apdpov, a joint]. A false joint or articulation. P., Diarthro- dial, one closely resembling a natural joint ; it is usually seen in fractured long bones. P., Ligamen- tous, one in which the fragments are united by fibrous bands, as in fracture of the patella or olecranon. Pseudasthma {su-daz'-mah). Synonym of Dyspnea. Pseudaxis {su-daks'-is). See Pseudoaxis. Pseudelminth {su- del' -mint h) \_ipevSijc, false ; iXjiivd, a worm]. Any worm -like object mistaken for an ento- parasitic worm. Pseudelytrum, Pseudelytron ( su-del' -it-rum, su-del'- it-tron) \_T\>ev()i]Q, false ; iXvrpov, a cover, sheath: pi. , Pseudelytra~]. In biology, a false elytrum, or wing- cover. Pseudembryo (su-dem' '-bre-d) \Tpev6ijc, false ; i/xj3pvov, embryo]. A false embryo. Pseudembryonic {su-dem-bre-on'-ik ) [i/evdi/g, false ; (f, fiber; ycveaic, generation]. An abnormal forma- tion of fibers or tissues. Pseudinoma {su-din-o' -mah). Synonym of Scirrhus. Pseudo- {su'-do-) [xpEvSi/s, false]. A prefix denoting false, simulating, resembling, or seeming. Pseudo-acephalia {su-do-as-ef -a' -le-ali). Synonym of Pseudencephalia. Pseudo-acetic Acid {su-do-as-e f -tik). Synonym of Propionic Acid. Pseudo-aconitin {su-do-ak-on'-it-iii). Synonym of Pseudacon itin . Pseudo-actinomycosis {su - do-ak- tin - - mi- ko'-sis) [Tl>Evdijc, false; a/cnf, ray; {ivKt/r, fungus]. A form of pulmonary tuberculosis in which the sputum con- tains granular bodies resembling the grains of actino- mycosis. They consist of a crystalline substance similar to leucin. Pseudo-albuminuria {su - do - al- bu - min -u' -re- ah) [ ^EvSijc , false; albumen, albumin; ovpov, urine]. False or physiologic albuminuria. Pseudo-anemia {su-do-an-e'-me-aJi). Synonym of Anemia, Progressive Pernicious. Pseudo-angina {su - do - an -ji f - nali) \_ipevSrjc, false ; angere, to strangle]. Hysterical angina. See, also, angina pectoris. Pseudo-angioma {su-do-an-je-o' -mah) [ipev&jjc, false ; ayyeiov, vessel ; o/ia, tumor]. The formation of a temporary angioma, as is sometimes seen in healing stumps. P., Urethral, urethral caruncle. Pseudo-annulus {su - do - an' '- ti - lus) [i/>tw5?/c , false; annulus, a ring]. In biology, an apparent annulus. Pseudo-apoplexy {su-do-ap 1 ' -o-pleks-e) [_ipevdi/c, false ; a.TTOTv'kTi^ia, apoplexy]. A diseased condition resem- bling apoplexy, but in which cerebral hemorrhage is not found, post-mortem. Pseudo-aquatic {sic - do - a - kwat'- ik) [ipevdf/c, false ; aqua, water]. In biology, growing in moist places, but not strictly aquatic. Pseudo-arthrosis {su-do-ar-thro' -sis). Synonym of Pseuda rth rosis. Pseudo-articulation {su-do-ar-tik-u-la' -shun) \T\>ev6r)c J false; articulus, a joint]. A false joint. See Pseud- arthrosis. Pseudo-asthma {su-do-az'-mah). Synonym of Pseud- asthma. Pseudo-axis {su-do-aks'-is) [ipevdijc, false ; axis, axis]. Same as Sympodium. Pseudo-bacillus {su-do-bas-il'-us) \jpev5i]<; , false ; bacil- lum, a small rod]. In biology, one of the very fine fat crystals, which, according to Celli and Guarnieri, are sometimes found in sputum, and which react to the staining almost as tubercle-bacilli, but which may be distinguished by their varying size and their solu- bility in ether and chloroform. Pseudo-bacterium {su-do-bak-te' ' -re-um)\_i\>tv&r]c , false ; fianrr/piov, a little rod or staff: //. , Pseudobacteria~\. PSEUDOBASIDIUM 1200 PSEUDOCYESIS In biology, any object mistaken for a bacterium, as a pseudobacillus. Pseudobasidium (su-do-bas-id'-e-um) [Tpevdrjq, false ; (iaaiq, a base]. A false basidium. Pseudoblepsia, Pseudoblepsis (su-do-blep'-se-ah, su- do-blep' -sis) [ifjevfii/g, false; /Mii/xc, seeing]. A visual hallucination ; a distorted visual image. Pseudo-boina (su - do - bo- i'- nali) [_irevdi/g, false ; bos, ox]. Spurious cow-pox. Pseudobrachial (su- do -bra'- ke -at) [ipevdijc, false; Ppax'iuv, brachium]. Pertaining to a pseudobrach- ium. Pseudobrachium (su - do - bra'- ke - urn) [i/>£w5;?c, false ; fipaxiuv, brachium]. A false arm in certain fishes. Pseudobranchia (su - do - brang'- ke - ak) [i/'ewS'/f, false ; ppdyxia., gills : pi., Pseudobranchice\. In biology, a false gill. Pseudobranchial (su-do-brang'-ke-al) \_ipEvdi]<;, false ; ppayxta, gills]. Pertaining to a pseudobranchia. Pseudobranchiate (su-do-brang' -ke-dt) [ipevSr/g, false ; fipayxia, gills]. In biology, provided with pseudo- branchice. Pseudo-bulbar (su-do-bul' -bar) [ipevSi/g, false ; polfi6g, bulb]. Not truly bulbar. Denoting a kind of paralysis. P. Paralysis, symmetric disease of both cerebral hemispheres involving the centers or paths of the nerves of speech, and thus resembling disease of the oblongata. Pseudo-calculi (su-do-kal' -ku-li) [ipevSfc, false ; cal- culus, calculus]. A name given by Poland to the fibrinous and sanguineous calculi or masses, sometimes seen in urine. Pseudo-carcinoma (su- do - kar - sin - o' '- malt) \_i\>ev6ijc, false ; KapKivofia, carcinoma]. A benign tumor re- sembling a carcinoma. Pseudocarp (su'-do-karp) [ipEvdrjc, false ; Kapxdg, fruit]. In biology, any fruit made up of parts other than those belonging exclusively to a single ovary. The apple, rose, mulberry, and juniper are examples of pseudocarps. Pseudocarpous (su- do- kar' -pus) [ipevSijc, false; KapnoQ, fruit]. Same as Anthocarpous. Pseudocataracta (su-do-kat-ar-ak' -tah) [ipEvSijc, false ; Karappanrr/c, cataract]. Spurious cataract. Pseudocele (su'-do-sel) [ipevdr/c, false; noVkog, hol- low] . The fifth ventricle of the brain. It is the space between the two opposed halves of the septum ; in man and apes it is completely circumscribed by the continuity of the callosum with the fornix at the splenium and at the copula. Pseudo-cell (su'-do-sel) [ipevfir/c, false; cella, cell]. One of the peculiar vesicular bodies, albuminoid in character, found in the ova of many species of hydro- zoa, and by Balfour considered to be analogous to the vitelline granules of birds' eggs. Pseudo-cephalocele (su' - do - sef - al - o ■ sel) [fcvdi/c, false; KifaAr/, head; Krfkrj, tumor]. A cephalocele acquired subsequently to birth through disease of the cranial bones or subcutaneous fractures. Pseudoceratogenesis (su-do-ser-at-o-jen'-es-is) \_ipEv$7j(;, false; idpac, horn ; yeveaic, generation]. The abnor- mal proliferation of horny tissue. Pseudoceratosis (su - do - ser - at - o'- sis) . Synonym of Pseudoceratogenesis. Pseudo-cerebrin (su- do - ser'- e- brin) [_i[>Evdift, false ; cerebrum, cerebrum], C 44 H 92 N0 8 . A substance ex- tracted from brain-tissue by alcohol. Pseudo-chorea (su-do-ko-re'-ah) [ipewh'/c, false ; x°P c ' a > dance]. Spurious chorea, usually hysterical in origin. Pseudo-chromesthesia (su-do-kro-mes-the'-ze-ah) [frv- rf^C, false; xP"! m , color; aladr}oiq, sense]. A condi- tion in which the vowels of a word (whether seen, heard, or remembered) each seem to have a distinct visual tint. See Pkotisni, P/ionism. Pseudochromia (su - do - kro' - me - ah) \_^>ev5rjc, false; Xptip-a, color]. A false or incorrect perception of color. Pseudo-chrysalis (su-do-kris'-al-is). Same as Pseudo- pupa. Pseudocilia (su-do-sil'-e-ah)\ipev6r]c, false; cilium, eye- lash]. An abnormal growth of hairs on the conjunc- tiva. Pseudoccele, Pseudoccelia (su-do-sel' , su-do-se'-le-ah). Synonym of Pseudocele and of Pseudocarlom . Pseudoccelom (su-do-se' -lorn) [\pevfii]c, false ; KoiAupa, a hollow cavity]. In biology, one of those interstitial spaces or cavities sometimes found in invertebrates (Platyhelminthes, Arthropoda, Mollusca), which, not being lined by an epithelium derived from the archen- teron, is to be distinguished from a true body-cavity or ccelom derived from archenteric diverticula. Cf. Arc hie eel. Pseudo-coloboma (su-do-kol-o-bo' -mali) \_i\iev6ijg, false ; Ko7 t 6(iufia, mutilation]. A scarcely noticeable fissure of the iris, the remains of the embryonic ocular fissure, which has almost, but not perfectly, closed. Pseudocolumella (su-do-kol-u-mel' -ah) [ipevSijc, false ; columella, a little column]. In biology, a parietal or septal columella. Pseudocolumellar (su-do-kol-u-mel' -ar) [ipevSiji;, false ; columella, a little column]. Pertaining to a pseudo- columella. Pseudocommissural (su - do - kom - is - u'- ral ) [^evSr/g, false ; commissura, a commissure]. Pertaining to a pseudocommissure. Pseudocommissure (su-do-kom'-is-ur) [i/ieDd^c, false ; commissura , a commissure]. A sort of commissure between the olfactory lobes of the frog. Pseudoconcha (su-do-kong' -kah) [_\ptv6i/g, false ; noyxv, a shell : //., Pseudoconchce\ In biology, a turbinated structure connected with the inter-nasal septum in front of and below the turbinate bones of birds. It separates the vestibule of the nose from the internal nasal cavity. Pseudo-cortex (su-do-kor' -teks) \j\>zv6tic, false ; cortex, bark]. In biology, a false cortex. Pseudocostate (su-do-kos'-tat ) [ipevfiijc, false ; costa, rib]. In biology, false-ribbed, as certain leaves. Pseudocotyledon (su-do-kot-il-e' -don) [ipevdr/c, false ; KOTv/.qduv, cotyledon]. In biology, one of the ger- minating threads of the spores of cryptogams. Pseudo-coxalgia (sudo-koks-al'-je-ah) [t/'fwtyc, false; coxa, hip; aXyoc, pain]. False or spurious coxalgia, an hysterical affection of the hip-joint Pseudo-crisis (su - do - kri'- sis) \j\>£v&r)c , false ; Kpiatc, separating]. Variation in the course of the tempera- ture in acute pneumonia due to variations in the local process. The fall of temperature varies from 2° to 7 F., but rarely is the normal temperature reached, and a subsequent rise soon appears. Pseudo-crises are most frequent from the fifth to the seventh day, but may occur earlier or later. Pseudo-croup (su'-do-krup) [jpcvfirjc, false ; AS., kro- pan, to cry aloud]. False cronp ; laryngismus stridulus. Pseudocumene (su-do-ku' -men) [i/'fi><5>/c, false ; cumi- num. cumin], C 9 H 12 . A liquid occurring with mesi- tylene in coal-tar. It boils at 166° C. Pseudocurarin (su - do- ku- rar'- in) [ ^>?vfii]c, false ; curara]. A non-poisonous alkaloid found in Nerium oleander. Pseudocyclosis (su-do-si-klo'-sis)[il>£v6//<;, false ; ni'uXoc, a circle]. The apparent circulation of food in an ameba. Pseudocyesis (su-do-si-e'-sis) [i/>tix57/c, false ; k<';/a?i.oc, brain ; trig, inflammation]. Hydren- cephaloid disease. Pseudo-entozoa (sic -do- en-to-zo'- all) [jbevdrjc, false ; cvrdc, within ; r <%, false ; yaarr/p, stomach] . In biology, an embryonic stage which resembles, but is not, a true gastrula. Pseudogenus ( su - do -je'- nus ) \_ipevfiijc, false ; yivoq, descent, origin]. In biology, a spurious genus. Cf. Form-genus. Pseudogeusia (su-do-gu' -zt-ah) [i/>£7j(5?/c, false ; yevaig, taste]. A false perception, or hallucination, of taste. Pseudogeustia (su-do-giis' -te-ah). See Pseudogeusia. Pseudo-glioma (su-do-gli-o'-mah) [ipevdqs, false ; y?Ja, glia ; 6/ja, tumor]. A name sometimes, though im- properly, given to inflammatory changes of the vitreous tumor, the result of irido-choroiditis, which cause a con- dition simulating glioma. P. of Retina. See Glioma. Pseudo-gonorrhea (su-do-gon-or-e' -all) [tpev6r/g, false ; yovd'ppoia, gonorrhea]. A simple non-specific urethritis. Pseudogyne (su'-do-jin) [i/)fwV/c, false ; yxrvi], female]. In biology, the agamic females of certain insects (e.g., Aphidida), successive generations of which are sometimes born viviparously without copulation with the males. Pseudogynous (su - doj f - in - us) [ipffd^f > false ; yvvi], female]. Pertaining to a pseudogyne. Pseudogyrate (su-do-ji' -rat) [ibevdijg, false; yvpoc;, a gyre]. In biology, falsely ringed. Pseudohsemal (su-do-hem'-al). See Pseudohemal. Pseudo-heart (su' -do-kart) [Tpevdr/c;, false ; ME., hart, heart]. In biology, one of the glandular organs found in Brachiopoda, having the double func- tion of renal organs and genital ducts ; they are the homologues of the organs of Bojanus of the Mollusca and of the segmented organs of Vermes. Pseudo-hemal (su-do-hem'-al) [^levSi/Q, false: a)fia, blood]. In biology, pertaining to that form of respir- atory or nutritive fluid of many invertebrates which is analogous to blood but is not true blood. It is found in most annelids, is red or green, corpusculated or non- corpusculated, and flows through a system of vessels with contractile walls, either shut off from or commu- nicating with the perivisceral cavity. Pseudo-hematemesis (su-do-hem-at-em' -es-is) [ifievfii/c, false; aiua, blood; i-fieaiQ, vomiting]. The vomiting of bile, red-wine, fruit-juices, or any other substance simulating blood. Pseudo-hemorrhage (su-do-hem' -or-aj) [ibevfi-i/c, false; alfin, blood ; pijyviivai, to burst forth]. A hemorrhage without rupture of the vessels ; vicarious hemorrhage. PSEUDO-HERMAPHRODISM 1202 PSEUDOMORPHOSIS Pseudo-hermaphrodism (su - do ■ her - ma/'- ro- dizm ) \_ip£v6i]c, false ; hp/iafypodianot;, hermaphrodism]. The condition presented by a pseudo-hermaphrodite. P., Feminine, a condition in which the genitals of the female resemble those of the male. There are three varieties. See P., Male. P., Male, a condition in which the genitals of the male resemble those of the female. There are three varieties ; the external, the internal, and the complete, according as the external or internal generative organs, or both, are affected. Pseudo-hermaphrodite (su-do-her-maf ' -ro-d it) [i/jew- <5^>c, false; epfxaippodiroc, hermaphrodite]. An indi- vidual in which there is a double sexual formation of the external genitals, but a unisexual development of the reproductive glands (ovaries and testicles). Ac- cording to the development of one or the other of the latter will the sex of the individual be determined. Pseudo-hermaphroditism {su-do-her-maf ' '-ro-dlt-izm). See Psiudohermaphrodism. Pseudo-hydrophobia (su-do-hi-dro-fo' -be-ah ) [^et;<5//f , false; vSup, water ; r], nutrition]. Pertaining to pseudohypertrophy. P. Paralysis, loss or diminu- tion of the power of motion, accompanied by en- larged, and apparently hypertrophied muscles. The types are the Leyden-Mobius, Zimmerlin, and Lan- douzy-Dejerine. See Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic. Pseudo-hypertrophy (su-do-hi-per'-lro-fe) [ipevdr/g, false; iinep, above ; Tpol>tvdfc, false; Xitcoc, fat; 6/m, tumor]. A localized edema resembling an accumulation of fat, occurring above the clavicle and about the knee, especially in cases of rheumatism. Pseudo-lunula ( su - do - lun' - u - la A ) [4>evdr/<;, false ; lunula, a little moon]. An aggregation of mucous cells in the salivary glands, forming lunula-like masses. Pseudo-malady (su-do - mal'- ad- e) [ipevdijc, false; malum, evil]. An imaginary or simulated illness. Pseudo-mania (su - do-ma'- ne- aA) \_il>evdr/<;, false; juavia, mania], I. A form of insanity in which the person affected accuses himself of a crime or crimes of which he is innocent. 2. A mania characterized by lying. Pseudomedicus (su - do-med'-ik -us). Synonym of Quack. Pseudo-melanemia (su-do-mel-an-e' -me-ah). Syno- nym of Pseudomelanosis. Pseudo-melanosis (su-do-mel-an-o' '-sis) [ipevdi/c, false ; IxeXaQ, black ; vococ, disease]. The dark staining of gangrenous parts or the tissues after death, due to the deposit of ferrous sulphid, which is formed by a re- action of hydrogen sulphid and the hemoglobin of the blood. Pseudo-membrane (su-do-mem'-brdn) [ijievfifc, false ; membrana, membrane]. A false membrane, such as is seen in diphtheria. Pseudo-membranous (su-do-mem' -bra-nus) [tpevdi/c, false; membrana, membrane]. Characterized by, or pertaining to false membranes. P. Inflammation, any inflammation characterized by the formation of a false membrane. Pseudo-meningitis (su-do-men-in-ji'-tis)[fevtv- M/c, false ; menstruus, monthly]. Hemorrhage from the uterus due to systemic disease. It is sometimes seen during the course of eruptive fevers. Pseudomeric (su -do - mer'- ik) [ifievdi/s, false ; fiepoc, part]. A qualification applied to unstable forms of tautomeric bodies. Pseudo -metritis (su - do - met - ri' '- lis) [ij>ev6?/g, false; /xr/rpa, womb; trie, inflammation]. Spurious metritis. Pseudomnesia (su - dom - ne' - ze - ah) [tpevSi/g, false ; /ivijoic, remembrance]. A perversion of the memory, in which the patient recalls as facts things which never have occurred. Pseudomonocotyledonous (su-do-mo-no-kot-il-e 1 '-do- mes) [ipevdr/c, false ; //oj-'oc , one ; kotv/{?}Su)i\ cotyledon]. In biology, having two or more cotyledons consoli- dated into one mass. Pseudo-monomania (su-do-mo-no-ma'-ne-ali) [ipevdiji;, false; fiovog, one; fiavia, mania]. Spurious mono- mania, a condition not monomania, yet presenting similar symptoms. Pseudomorph (su'- do - morf) [ipevdi/c, false ; fiopfi/, form]. A false form. Pseudomorphin (su-do-mor 1 ' -fin) \ipev6ijc, false ; Mor- pheus, the god of sleep], C h H 36 N 2 O g (Foster). A finely crystalline alkaloid of opium, insoluble in water, al- cohol, ether, and chloroform ; it is soluble in alkalies and lime-water, neutral, tasteless. It is also called Phormia and Oxymorphin. Pseudomorphic (su-do-mor' fik). Same as Pseudomor- phous. Pseudomorphism (su -do- mor' -fizm) [^tevSijc , false ; fiop/'/, form]. The state of having a form different from that normal to the substance. Pseudomorphosis (su-do-mor-fo' -sis) \_>l>EV(h'/c, false ; [top(p>i, form]. An abnormal formation, as a tumor, deformity, or monstrosity. PSEUDO-MORPHOUS 1203 PSEUDOPLASMA Pseudo-morphous (su - do - mor'-fus) [^jevSf/g, false ; uopf/, form]. Not having the true form ; exhibiting pseudomorphism. Pseudo-morula (su - do - ?/ior'- u - lah) [_ipev6/'jc, false ; morns, a mulberry: pi., Pseudomorulevch'/c, false ; mortis, a mulberry]. Pertaining to a pseudomorula. Pseudo-mucin (su-do-mu 1 '-sin) \_ev6r/r, false, and bvvxtov, a little claw : pi. , Pseudonychia~\. In biology, the spurious claw between the true tarsal claws of an insect. Pseudonym (su' ' -do-nim)\\\>£v&rjc, false ; bvvua, a name]. A false name. Pseudonymal (su-do-nim' -al) [i/iew5#r, false ; bvvfia, name]. In biology, vernacular; not having the character of an onym. Pseudo-osteomalacia (su - do - os - te - o-mal- a'- se-ah) [i/»£yrS^c, false; bareov, bone; uakania, softness]. Rachitis in which the pelvic basin is distorted so as to resemble in form that of osteomalacia. Pseudo-paralysis (su-do-par-al' -is-is) [fevdtic, false ; irapaXvoic, paralysis]. An apparent paralysis of the limbs. P. of Rickets, the inability to walk in severe cases of rickets, due to distortion of the bones. P., Syphilitic, an inflammatory condition of the epiphyses of the bones in acquired syphilis, which causes a marked impairment of motion. Pseudo-paranoia (su-do-par-an-oi' -ah) [ipevdr/r, false ; ■napa, beside ; vooc, mind]. A condition in which there is a primarily more active mentality, as well as an increased responsivity to emotional im- pulses, associated with a heightened desire for activ- • ity. Pseudo-paraplegia (su-do-par- ap-le' -je-ah) [Tpevdfc, false; napa, beside ; ir'krjyij, stroke]. Spurious para- plegia. P., Tetanoid. Synonym of Paralysis, Spastic. Pseudo-parasite (su-do-par' -as-t/) \_ipEv6ljc, false ; irapa, beside ; airoc, food] . In biology, a term properly restricted to various objects, such as hairs, vegetable tissues, etc. , which have been mistaken for parasites and even described as such ; also to frogs, snakes, spiders, etc. , which have been stated by many authors to have existed for years in the human aliment- ary canal, although it is perfectly certain that animals of this kind cannot endure the moist heat of the body of a mammal for more than six hours (Leuckart) ; a commensal, inquiline messmate. One of certain bodies sometimes seen in the blood in anemia, re- sembling microorganisms. They are probably altered blood-corpuscles. Pseudo-parasitic (sa-do-par-as-il' -ik) [ipevSr/g, false ; Trapa, beside; alrog, food]. Apparently parasitic. See Pseudo-parasite. Pseudo-parenchyma (su-do-par-eng' -kirn-ah) [ipevfil/r, false; Trapa, beside ; iyxeiv, pour in]. In biology, DeBary's term for the tissue of fungi produced by the interlacing of the hyphae. Pseudo-parenchymatous (su-do-par-en -kim'-at-tis) [TJievSfc, false ; irapa, beside ; eyxelp, to pour in]. Pertaining to a pseudoparenchyma. Pseudo-parenchyme (su-do-par-en 1 '-him). Same as Pseudoparenchyma. Pseudo-paresis (su-do-par' -es-is) [Tpevfit/c, false ; izape- aic, paresis]. An affection resembling paresis, but regarded as distinct from the ordinary forms. Pseudo-parthenogenesis (su-do-par-then-o-jen' -es-is) [ipevfiiji;, false ; irapdevog, a virgin ; -yeveaig, produc- tion]. In biology, a mode of reproduction inter- mediate between metagenesis and parthenogenesis. Pseudo-pediform (su-do-ped' -if-orm) [ipevdtjc, false; pes, toot; forma, form]. Pseudopodial. Pseudo-pelletierin (sii-do-pel-et'-e-er-in)\_il>evfii]c, false ; , Pelletier, a French chemist, 1 761-97], C 18 H. l0 N. 2 O 2 . An alkaloid found in the root-bark of pomegranate. Pseudo-peptone (su-do-pep' -ton). Same as Hernial- bumose. Pseudopercular (su-do-per'-ku-lar) [ipevfif/c, false ; oper- culum, a lid]. Pertaining to or of the nature of a pseudoperculum . Pseudoperculate (su-do-per'-ku-lat) \p\>Ev6i]c, false; operculum, lid]. In biology, provided with a pseudo- perculum. Pseudoperculum (su-do-per' -ku-luni) [tpevSr/r, false ; operculum, lid: //. , Pseudopercida~\. A false oper- culum. Pseudophenanthrene (su-do-fen-anth' -rin) [tjievdfc, false; 0o7wf, purple-red; avBpa!;, coal], C ]6 H ]2 . A hydrocarbon found in crude anthracene, crystallizing in large glistening plates that melt at a temperature of 115 C. Pseudo-photesthesia (su-do-fo-tes-the' -ze-ah) [ipEvdr/c, false ; owe, light ; alodr/otc, perception]. The seeing of photisms. Pseudophthisis (su-doff ' -this-is) \t\>iviMjc,, false ; (pOiaic, wasting]. Emaciation and general wasting arising from other causes than pulmonary tuberculosis. Pseudopia (su-do'-pe-ah). Synonym of Pseudopsia. Pseudoplasm (su' -do-plazm) \_^tv&rjc, false ; -KAaaua, a thing molded]. Same as Neoplasm. Pseudoplasma (su-do-plaz 1 ' -mah). Synonym of Pseu- doplasm. PSEUDOPLEGIA 1-204 PSEUDOSTOMA Pseudoplegia (su-do-ple' -je-ah) [tpevdi/g , false ; Tr/.r/yij, stroke]. Spurious, or hysteric paralysis. Pseudo-pleuritis (su-do-plu-ri' -tis). Synonym of Pleu- rodynia. Pseudo-pneumonia (su - do - nu - mo' - ne - ah) [ipevtii/g, false, TTvsvfzuv, lung]. Any disease of the lung simu- lating pneumonia. Pseudopod, Pseudopodium (su' -do-pod, su-do-po' -de- uni) \_£ vfiijc, false ; pregnans, pregnant]. Synonym of Pregnancy, False. Pseudoproct (su'-do-prokt) \_evSi/g, false ; TrpuKrog, anus]. In biology: (a) the anal opening of the echi- nopredium of an echinoderm. (I/) The secondary opening replacing the original ascule in a sponge. Pseudoproctous (su-do-prok' -tus) [ipevdfc, false ; npcjic- toc, anus]. In biology, provided with a pseudoproct. Pseudopsia (su-dop'-se-ah) [ilievdijg, false; ui\>, eye]. Visual hallucination, or error of visual perception. Pseudo-pterygium (su-do-ter-ij'-e-u7>i)\j\>zv6r)g, heart; Trrtpv!;, wing]. False, or cicatricial, pterygium. Pseudo-pupa (su - do - pu' - pah) [ipevdi/g, false; pupa, pupa]. A false pupa. Pseudopupal (su-do-pu'-pal) \_ij)cv6r/c, false ; pupa, pupa]. Pertaining to a pseudopupa. Pseudo-pus (su' -do-pus) [if>Evd*ijg, false ; pus, pus]. A liquid that resembles pus in appearance only. Pseudo-rachitis (su-do-ra-ki' -tis)\_^>ev6i]g, false; p&X'C> spine; trig, inflammation]. Osteitis deformans (Pozzi). Pseudoramose (su-do-ra'-moz) [ipevdi/g, false ; ramus, branch] . In biology, forming false branches. Pseudo-ramulus (su - do - ram' '- u - lus) \T\>ev5'qg, false; ramulus, a little branch]. In biology, a false branch. Pseudorasis (su-dor-a'-sis). Synonym of Pseudopsia. Pseudorcin (su-dor'-sin). Synonym of Erythrite. Pseudoresia, Pseudorexia (su - dor - e'- ze - ah, su-dor- eks'-e-ah ) [ipevdi/g, false ; opegig, desire] . A per- verted appetite. Pseudo-rheumatism (su - do - ru'- mat - izm) [i/)f v6i/g, false ; pevua, flux]. False rheumatism. P., Infec- tious, a term given by Lapersonne to certain cases of multiple synovitis or arthritis, the prime cause of which it is impossible to discover. Pseudo-rhonchus (su - do - rong'- kits) [ipevM/g, false ; pdyxoQ , rhonchus]. A false or spurious rhonchus ; a deceptive auscultatory sound. Pseudo-rubeola (su-do-ru-be-o'-lah) [ipevdi/g, false; rubeola, rubeola]. An exanthematous disease simu- lating rubeola. Pseudo-scarlatina (su- do- skar - lat- e'-nah) [ipevdijg, false; scarlatina, scarlet fever]. A low fever asso- ciated with a cutaneous rash like that of scarlet fever, occurring as a result of gonorrhea, or after puerperal infection. Pseudo-sclerosis (s?i - do - skle - ro'- sis) [ipevdi/g, false; OK/rjpog, hard]. An affection similar in symptoms to multiple sclerosis of the nervous system, but without the anatomic lesions. Pseudoscope (su' -do-shop ) [ipevSqg, false ; oKmrelv, to see]. An instrument consisting of a pair of rectangu- lar prisms so arranged that the projecting portions of objects looked at appear depressed, and their deeper portions prominent. Pseudoscopic (su-do-skop'-ik) [ipevSr/g, false ; CKoireiv, to view]. Pertaining to the pseudoscope. Pseudoscopy (su-dos'-ko-pe) [i/jedi^c , false ; ononuv, to view]. The use of the pseudoscope. Pseudosematic (su-do -sem- at'-ik) [ i/)tu<5?/c, false; or/iia, a sign, mark, token]. In biology, false signal- ing, as the colors and disguises acquired by animals for purposes of deception, and generally referred to as mimicry, a. v. Cf. Pseudallosematic , Pseudaposematic , Pseudepisematic. Pseudoseptate (su-do-sep'-tdt) [ipevSijg, false ; septum, a fence]. In biology, having pseudosepta. Presenting the appearance of being septate when not so. Pseudoseptum (su-do-sep' -turn) [ipevSr/g, false ; septum, fence : //. , Pseudosepta]. In biology, a false septum. Pseudosiphon (su- do- si'- fun) [ipevdi/g, false ; oifur, siphon]. In biology, a false siphon. Pseudosiphonal (su-do-si'-fun-al) \_t\«>(J>)c, false ; a-nkppa, seed : //., Pseudospermia]. In biology, a term applied to such fruits as have the pericarp so closely applied to the seed that it is readily mistaken for a simple seed. Pseudospermous (su-do-sper'-mus). Same as Pseudo- spermic. Pseudosphresia (su- dos -fre'- ze - ah). Synonym of Pseudosmia. Pseudospore (su'-do-spdr)[Tpevdi/g, false; o-ropog, seed]. See Telentospore. Pseudostigma (su-do-stig'-mali) [ipevdqg, false ; ariypa, stigma]. In biology, a false stigma. Pseudostoma (su-dos-to'mali) \_\pevMjg, false; aruun, mouth: //., Pseudostomata]. I. One of the small, deeply-stained areas in silver preparations of endothe- lium. They are regarded by some as minute open- ings filled by silver-stained albuminous substances ; PSEUDOSTOMATOUS 1205 PSORIASIS according to Klein, however, many of these stigmata are the protruding, stained processes of connective- tissue cells. 2. The oral orifice of the echinopasdium of an echinoderm. Pseudostomatous (su-do-sto'-mat-us) [ipevdqc, false ; eroiia, mouth]. Provided with pseudostomata ; pertaining to a pseudostoma. Pseudostome (su'- do - stom) \jpEvSr/$, false ; ardfia, mouth]. See Pseudostoma. Pseudostomosis (su - do - sto - mo'- sis) [fevdfc, false ; croua, mouth]. The formation or existence of a pseu- dostome. Pseudostomotic (su - do - sto - mot'- ik) [tpevdr/c, false ; crd/ia, mouth]. Characterized by pseudostomosis. Pseudostomous (su-do-sto'-mus) [^levdfjg, false ; arofia, mouth]. In biology, having pseudostomes. Pseudo-stroma (su- do - stro'- man) [ipsvdi/g, false; arpu/ia, a covering]. A false stroma ; a cellular body resembling a stroma. Pseudo-synarthrosis (su-do-sin-ar-thro'-sis) [_ipev(h'/c, false; aw, with; apdpov, joint]. A ligamentous pseudarthrosis. Pseudo-syphilis (su-do-sif -il-is) \jpevSiji;, false ; syphi- lis, syphilis]. Chancroid. Pseudo-tabes (su-do-ta' -bez) [TpevSi/c, false ; tabes, a wasting]. Any disease simulating locomotor ataxia. See Polyneuritis potatorum. P. mesenterica, a func- tional disorder most common in young women and hysterical persons, and resembling tabes mesenterica. Pseudo-tetany (su-do-tet'-an-e) \_ipEvoiiQ, false ; rsravoQ, tetanus]. A disease simulating tetany. Pseudo-trichinosis (su-do-trik-in-o' -sis) [TpevSi)/;, false ; 6pi^ , hair ; voaoc, disease]. Acute polymyositis re- sembling trichinosis of the muscles. Pseudotropin (su-do-tro'-pin) \j\!tv6rjq, false ; rperreLv, to turn], C 8 H ]5 NO. An isomeric form of tropin. Pseudo-tuberculous (su-do-tu-ber' -ku-lus) [fev(Si/c, false; tuberculum, tubercle]. Simulating tuberculosis. Pseudo-typhoid (su-do-ti'-foid) [ipevdi/s, false ; tvqoq, smoke]. False typhoid; simulating typhoid fever. P. Bacilli, bacteria that resemble the bacillus of enteric fever, but are not identical with it. Pseudo-urticaria (su-do-ur-tik-a'-re all) [i(>evfir/r, false ; urtica, nettle]. A skin-affection resembling urticaria in appearance, but not identical with it. Pseudoval (su-do'-val) [i/>en(5/;f, false; ovum, egg]. Pertaining to a pseudovum. T'ttX!LdLOva.x\axi(su-do-va , -re-a7i) [Tpev^ijg, false ; ovarian, ovary]. Pertaining to a pseudovarium. Pseudo-variola (su - do - va - ri'- o - lah). Synonym of Varicella. Pseudovarium, Pseudovary (su-do-va'-re-um, su-do'- va-re) [_ipev6r/g, false ; ovarium, ovary]. The ovary of a viviparous insect. Pseudovelar (su-do-ve' -lar)[_ipevr)r/c> false ; velum, veil]. Vascular ; having the character of a pseudovelum. Pseudovelum (su-do-ve' -lum) [ipevdr/c, false ; velum, veil]. The vascular velum of some hydrozoans. Pseudo-vermicules (su-do-ve;-' '-mik-ulz) [i/frarV/r, false ; vermes, a worm]. The crescentic bodies found by Laveran in the blood of persons suffering from malarial fever. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Pseudovum (su-do' -vuni)\j\>eviMic, false ; ovum, egg ://. , Pseudova~\. An egg that develops parthenogenirally. Pseudoxanthin (su-doks-an' -thin) [ipevdi/g, false ; fai>- Oog, yellow]. A name given, it is thought inappro- priately, by Gautier to a leukomain-base, C 4 H 5 N s O, isolated from fresh muscle-tissue of beef. It so much resembles xanthin, however, that it may have been often mistaken for that compound — hence, the name given by Gautier ; but it differs from xanthin in its empiric composition, solubility, and crystalline form. The name Pseudoxanthin was also given by Schultzen and Filehne to a body isomeric with xanthin, obtained by action of sulphuric upon uric acid. Pseudymen (su-di'-men) [fevdi/q, false ; hfii)v, mem- brane]. A false membrane. Psiloma (si-lo'-mah) [fildc, bare]. Baldness. Psilopedic (si-lo-pe'-dik) [ipi'Adc, bare; ttoZc, child]. Of birds born featherless. Psilosis (si-lo'-sis) [ipildc, bare]. I. The removal of the hair from a part. Depilation. 2. A term for cer- tain forms of tropical diarrhea. Psilothrum (si-lo' -thrum) Itj/i^uRpov']. A depilatory. Psoadic (so-ad'-ik) [ ipoa, loin]. Pertaining to a psoas muscle, or to the loin. Psoas (so' -as) [ i\>6n, loin]. . The loin. P. Abscess, an abscess, usually dependent upon tuberculous dis- ease of the vertebra, making its way along the sheath of the psoas muscle and pointing at the front of the thigh, below Poupart's ligament, to the outer side of the spine of the pubis. See Abscess. P. magnus, P. major. See Muscles, Table of. P. minor, P. parvus. See Muscles, Table of. P. quartus. Syno- nym of Obturator interims. Psoatic (so-at'-ik). Same as Psoadic. Psodymus (sod'-im-us) \_ipoa, loin ; diSv/log, double]. A sysomic monstrosity with two heads and thoraces, and conjoined abdominal and pelvic cavities. There are two legs, and occasionally the rudiments of a third. Psoitis (so-i'-tis) \_iboa, loin; /r/c, inflammation]. In- flammation of the psoas muscles, or of the region of the loins. Psoloncus (so-long' '-kits') [_ipcd?J/, the bared glans penis ; oy/cor, tumor]. Tumefaction of the prepuce and the glans penis, due to paraphimosis. Psora (so' -rah) \j\>Lpa; ipoeiv, to scratch]. Scabies. See also Psoriasis. Psoralin (so-ral'-in). Synonym of Caffein. Psorelcosis (so-rel-ko 1 '-sis) [l/xupa, scabies ; eXuumc, ulceration]. Ulceration occurring during the progress of scabies. Psorentery (so'- ren - ter - e) [i/'"prc, scabies ; evrepov, intestine]. Asiatic cholera. Psoriasis (so-ri'-as-is) [ifxjpa, the itch]. Lepra alphos ; Lepra; Dry Tetter; Psora; a common chronic inflammatory disease of the skin, characterized by variously-sized lesions having red bases, covered with white scales resembling mother-of-pearl. It affects by preference the extensor surfaces of the body. The lesions are infiltrated, elevated, clearly defined, cov- ered with white, shining, easily-detachable scales, which upon removal reveal a red, punctate, bleeding surface. The eruption is absolutely dry, and itching is usually absent. The etiology is obscure, though heredity plays a considerable role in its production. P. annularis. Synonym of P. circinata. P., Buccal, P. buccalis. Synonym of Leukoplakia buccalis. See also P. , Lingual. P. centrifuga, psoriasis in which the patches heal in the center while spreading at the periphery. P. circinata, psoriasis in which the cen- tral part of the lesions has disappeared, leaving ring- shaped patches. P. diffusa, a form in which there is coalescence of large contiguous lesions. P. discoidea. Same as P. nummularis. P., Eczematous, an acute form with bright-red patches, less defined at the margin than usual, with thin and papery scales, which are thrown off so rapidly that they have no time to aggregate into masses. The part is hot and tender, itches severely, and very little irritation will produce discharge. P. empyodes, a form in which a little pus forms underneath the crusts ; a rare event. P. figurata, P. geographica, psoriasis in which the patches are arranged in irregular patterns. P. gut- PSORIATIC 1206 PSYCHOGRAPHY tata. See P. punctata. P. gyrata, psoriasis with a serpentine arrangement of the patches. P. inveter- ata, a very obstinate form in which the skin is much thickened and fissured, with large adherent scales. P. nigra, a variety of psoriasis in which deep pigmenta- tion has taken place. P. nummularis, P. nummu- lata, psoriasis in which the patches develop in the shape and size of coins. P. ophthalmica, squamous eczema of the eyelids. P. orbicularis. Synonym of P. circinata. P. palmae, a dry eczema of the hands, or a squamous syphiloderm. P. palmaris et plantaris syphilitica, a squamous syphiloderm of the palms and soles. P. pilaris, a form affecting the re- gion of the hair-follicles. P. punctata, a form in which the lesion consists of minute red papules which rapidly become surmounted by pearly scales. These spread peripherally and soon resemble drops of mortar (P. guttata) ; when they attain the size of a coin the name P. nummularis is applied to them. By coales- cence of these, larger patches are produced(/ > . diffusa), the outline of which is festooned and convex outward. Healing begins in the center of the patches, causing a ringed appearance [P. circinata), composite patches thus assuming serpiginous outlines {P. gyrata). P. rubra, an acute form of psoriasis. P. rupioides, a form in which the scales are excessive in quantity and piled up like the shell of a limpet. P. simplex : (i) the usual form of psoriasis ; (2) synonym of Eczema. P. striata, psoriasis in which the lesions are disposed in striae or lines. P., Syphilitic. See Syphiloderma papulo-sqiiamosum. P. unguium, psoriasis of the nails, which become brittle, rough, ridged, and their ends broken off. P. universalis, a form in which the lesions are all over the body. Psoriatic {so-re-af -ik) \J>upa, itch]. I. Pertaining to psoriasis. 2. One affected with psoriasis. Psoric {so'-rik) [ipupa, itch]. Pertaining to or affected with psora. Psorocomium {so-ro-ko'-me-um) [ip/opa, itch ; Ko/ieIv,to take care of]. A hospital for patients affected with the itch. Psoroid (so'-roid) [iiupa, itch; fMoc,like]. Similar to psora or scabies. Psorophthalmia {so-roff-thaV -me-ali) \jpupa, itch ; b6- a'Xpdc, eye]. Marginal blepharitis. Psorophthalmic {so-roff-thal' -mik) [ip&pa, itch ; b8- akp.6c, eye]. Pertaining to psorophthalmia. Psororheumatismus {so-ro-rii-mal-iz'-mtts) [i/xipa, itch ; pevpaTiojuoz, rheumatism]. Rheumatism ascribed to scabies. Psorosperm {so'-ro-sperm) [ifi/opa, the itch ; mrep/ia, seed]. In biology, one of the Psorospermice, the name originally created by Miiller to designate the sporozoa of Pishes, but later applied to such a variety of low forms of animal life as to have lost its specific value, and now having but the general, vague significance of any or all sporozoa. Coccidia, Mvxosporidia, Sarcosporidia , Microsporidia, q. v. P. Nodules. See Coccidium ovi forme in Parasites {Animal), Table of. P. Sac- cules. See Sarcocystis miescheri, under Parasites {Animal), Table of. Psorospermial, Psorospermic ( so - ro - sper'- me - al, so-ro-sper'-mik) [i/xipa, itch ; OTrcp/m, seed]. Pertain- ing to or of the nature of psorosperms. Psorospermiasis ( so-ro-sper-mi' -as-is ) [i/'«pa, itch ; rnreppa, seed]. A term embracing several parasitic affections produced by psorosperms. Psorospermosis {so-ro-sper-tno' -sis)[ip6pa, itch ; airkppa seed : //. , Psorospermoses~\. A diseased condition as- sociated with the presence of psorosperms. P., Pro- liferative Follicular. Synonym of Keratosis follicu- laris and TJarier's Disease. Psorotheoria {so-ro-the-o' -re-ah) \_i\>upa, itch; deupia, theory]. Hahnemann's theory that many diseases were due to the driving inward of scabies. Psorous {so'-rus) \_fupa, itch]. Pertaining to or affected with the itch. Psorozoa {so - ro - zo'- ah) [ij/iopa., itch; (,£>ov, animal]. Animal psorosperms. Psychagogia {si-kag-o' -je-ali) [4>vxf/, spirit ; ayuyuc, leading]. Mental excitement or activity. Psychagogic {si-kag-oj'-ik) \i\wx>l, spirit ; ayuyoc, lead- ing]. 1. Restorative of the consciousness. 2. A remedy that restores to consciousness, as in faint- ing- Psychalgia {si-kal' -je-ali) \$vxJ], mind ; alyoc, pain]. Mental distress ; melancholia. Psyche {si'-ke) [ipvxv, soul]. The brain and myelon considered as one organ ; the cerebro-spinal axis. Psychentonia {si-ken-to' -ne-ah) [tJjv%%, mind; evrovia, tension]. Mental strain or over-work. Psychiater {si-ki'-at-er) [^>vxv, soul ; larpdc, a physi- cian]. An alienist ; one who cures mind-diseases. Psychiatria {si-ki-a' -tre-ali). Same as Psychiatry. Psychiatric {si-ke-at'-rik) [if'vxVt mind ; larpeia, heal- ing art]. Pertaining to pschiatry. Psychiatrist {si-ke-at'-rist) \}\>vxv, mind ; lari/p, physi- cian]. A specialist in psychiatry. Psychiatry {si-ki' -at-re) [i/'i'^^> rnind ; larpeia, healing art]. The science and treatment of the diseases of the mind. Psychic, or Psychical {si'-kik, si' -kik-al)\j\ivxv , mind]. Pertaining to the mind. P. Blindness. See Word- blindness. P. Centers. Nerve-centers connected with sensation in the sense of conscious perception, feeling, volition, intellectual acts, and will. Psychics {si'-kiks) [ipvxv, soul]. The science of psy- chology. Psychism {si'-kizm) [i}>vx>/, soul]. The character of being psychic, or mental. Psychist {si'-kisl) \ipvxV> soul] . One who engages in psychic research. Psychlampsia {si-klamp' -se-ali) \_in>xn, mind ; ?.a//ifnc, a flashing]. Mania, viewed as a discharging phenome- non of perverted cerebral activity. Psycho-auditory {si - ko - aw'- dit - or- e) [V'"/T')i mind ; andire, to hear]. Pertaining to the psychic percep- tion of sound. P. Area, the cortical area concerned in the conscious perception of sound. Psychocoma ( si - ko - ko'- man ) [ tl>vxv, mind ; Ku/na, coma]. Mental stupor (Clouston). Psychodometer {si-ko-dom' -et-er) \ipvxv, mind ; bdot;, wav ; fitrpnv, measure]. An instrument for measur- ing the rapidity of psychic processes. Psychodynamic {si - ko -di - nam'-ik) [ 4' v X%i soul; dvva/iic, power]. Pertaining to psychodynamics. Psychodynamics {si - ko-di - nam'- iks) [ipvxfis mind ; fivvaiiiQ, power]. The science of the laws of mental activity. Psychodynamy {si-ko-di'-nam-e). Synonym of Mag- netism, Animal. Psychogenesis {si-ko-jen' -es-is) \jpvxVt mind ; yiriair, generation]. The development of mental charac- teristics. Psychogeny {si-ko/'-en-e) [ ijJVXVt soul; yevtjs, pro- ducing]. The development of mind. Psychogeusic {si-ko-gi/'-sik) \_ipvxij, mind; }f('cr/c, sense of taste]. Pertaining to perception of taste. Psychogony {si-kog'-o-ne) [i/'i'J'A soul ; yovia, genera- tion]. The doctrine of the development of mind. Psychographic {si-ko-graf'-ik) [1/"'^''/, soul ; ypatpeiv, to write]. Pertaining to psychography. Psychography {si-kog'-ra-fe) [i/'rj?/, soul ; ypatpetr, to write]. The natural history of mind. PSYCHOKINESIA 1207 PSYDRACIA Psychokinesia (si-ko-kiu-e' ' -ze-ah) [i/"',V'/> mind ; kivij- (T(f, movement]. Explosive or impulsive maniacal action, due to defective inhibition ; psychlampsia. Psychologic (si-ko-loj'-ik) \_4>vx'/> soul; Aoj-oc, science]. Pertaining to psychology. Psychologist (si - kol' - o - jisf) \_i>vx>l, soul; /idjoc, science]. One versed in psychology. Psychology (si-kol'-o-je) [ipv,\r/, mind; /loyoc, science]. The science which has for its primary subject of inves- tigation all the phenomena of human consciousness, or of the sentient life of man (Ladd). Psychometry (si - kom' - et - re) \_4>vx'/> mind; fierpov, measure]. The measurement of the duration of psychic processes ; measurement of sense-relations in mental action. P., Physiologic, psychology studied from a physiologic standpoint. There is a growing tendency on the part of scientists to study the phenom- ena of the mind from the physical and physiologic side. Important results have been achieved by the aid of psycho-physics, and a number of psychic phenom- ena can now be defined in mathematic terms. P., Transcendental, psychic processes which are be- lieved not to be dependent on cerebral function. Psycho-motor (si-ko-mo' -tor) [ipvx'i, mind ; movere, to move]. Pertaining to the mind and to voluntary movement. P. Area, the motor area of the brain ; disposed chiefly at the sides of the central (Rolandic) fissure. Psychoneurology (si - ko - nu-rol' -o-je) \jbvxn, soul; vevpov, nerve; 16yoc, science]. That part of neu- rology treating of mental action. Psychoneurosis (si-ko-mi-ro' -sis) \i'vx'q, mind; vevpov, nerve ; vdoos, disease]. Mental disease, especially such as is not accompanied by or dependent on any demonstrable bodily disorder. Psychonomy (si-kon'-o-me) [xpvxi/, soul ; bvopa, name]. The science of the laws of mental action. Psychonosema (si-ko-no-ze' -mah) \j\>vx>l, mind ; vda- fir/v, disease]. Any mental disease. Psychonosology (si-ko-no-zol' -o-je) \_ipvx '/, mind ; voaoc, disease ; ?<,6yo^, science]. The nosology of mental diseases. Psycho-optic (si'-ko-op' -tik) [if>vxr/, mind ; S)ip, sight]. Pertaining to the psychic perception of light. P. Area, the cortical area concerned in conscious percep- tion of retinal impulses. Psychoparesis (si-ko-par' ' -es-is) \_i' v X^< mind ; Ttapecic, paresis]. Enfeeblement of the mind. Psychopath (si' -ko-path) [i'vx'h soul ; -xddoc, disease]. A morally irresponsible person. Psychopathic (si- ko-path' -ik) [ibvxq, mind ; Tzddoc, disease]. Pertaining to psychopathy. Psychopathist (si-kop'-ath-ist). Synonym of Psy- chiatrist. Psycho-pathology (si-ko-path-ol' '-o-je) [yjvxij, mind; irddnc, disease; Xdyog, science]. I. The pathology of mental disease. 2. In legal medicine, the legal aspect of insanity ; the law as to the rights and re- sponsibilities of insane persons ; legal psychiatry, in- correctly called criminal anthropology. Psychopathy (si - kop' - ath - e) [ipvx>7, mind; rvdOog, disease]. Any disease of the mind. Psycho -physical (si-ko-fiz'-ik-al) \$vxn, mind ; (j>vai- k6q, physical]. Pertaining to pyscho-physics. P. Law. See Law, Fechner^s. Psychophysics (si- ko-fiz f -iks) [ipvxv, mind ; (pvaiKoc, physical]. The study of mental processes by physi- cal methods ; the study of the relation of stimuli to the sensations which they produce, especially the de- termination of the differences of stimulus required to produce recognizable differences of sensation ; experi- mental psychology. Psychophysiology (si-ko-jiz-e-ol' -o-je). Synonym of Psychology', Physiologic. Psychoplasm (si'-ko-plazni) \j\>vx.7], soul, mind ; irXdo- fia, anything formed]. In biology: "The sentient material out of which all forms of consciousness are evolved, incessantly fluctuating, incessantly renewed." ( Le wes. ) See Protyl. Psychoplasmic (si-ko-plaz' -mik) [i/"',Y'/) sou l > irA-aofia, anything formed]. Pertaining to pyschoplasm. Psychorrhythm (si'-ko-rithm) [_\pi>x>/, mind ; pvd/idc, rhythm]. Any cyclic or alternating mental condition. Psycho-sensory, Psycho-sensorial (si-ko-sen'-sor-e, si-ko-sen-so' -re-al) [ipvx'h mind ; sensus, sense]. Pertaining to the conscious perception of sensory im- pulses. P. Area, an area in the brain-cortex con- nected with the perception of sensory impulses, par- ticularly those of special sense. Psychosin (si-ko'-sin) \_^>vxri, mind]. A cerebrosid resembling sphingosin, occurring in brain-tissue. Psychosis (si-ko'-sis) [ipv%%, mind: //. , Psychoses^, l. Any disease of the mind. 2. The neural act corre- sponding to a mental phenomenon. " In all intellectual operations we have to distinguish two sets of successive changes — -one in the physical basis of consciousness and the other in consciousness itself ; one set which may, and doubtless will, in course of time, be followed through all its complexities by the anatomist and the physicist, and one of which only the man can have immediate knowledge. As it is very necessary to keep up a clear distinction between these two pro- cesses, let the one be called neurosis, q. v. , and the other psychosis. ' ' ( Huxley. ) Psychosomatiatria (si-ko-so-mat-e-a'-tre-ah) [ipvxv, mind ; ou/m, body ; larpia, healing art]. The treat- ment of diseases of the mind and body. Psychosomatic (si-ko-so-mat'-ik) \j\>vxh, soul ; aCifia, body]. Relating to both soul and body. Psychotherapeutic (si-ko-ther-ap-n' -tik) [ip v XV> sou ' > depaiTEVTiitoc; , pertaining to medical treatment]. Per- taining to psychotherapeutics. Psychotherapeutics (si - ko - ther - ap - u'- fiks) [i)>vx%t mind; depenreia, treatment]. The treatment of dis- ease by mental influence, or by suggestion. Psychotherapy (si - ko - ther'- ap- e). Same as Psycho- therapeutics. Psychovital (si-ko-vi'-tal) \ipvxfl, soul ; vita, life]. Psychic and vital. Psychrapostema (si-krap-os' -te-mali) \j\wxpdc, cold ; h-oarryia, abscess]. Cold abscess. Psychrolusia (si-kro-lu'-ze-ah) [ipvxpoc, cold ; Xoveiv, to wash]. Cold bathing. Psychrolutron (si-kro-lu'-troti) \_tyvxpdc, cold ; 'Aovrpbv, bath]. Cold bath. Psychrometer (si-krom'-et-er) \jpvxpdQ, cold ; fihpov, measure]. An instrument for determining the amount of atmospheric moisture by precipitation on a cold surface. Psychrometric (si-kro-met'-rik) [rpvxpoc, cold; perpov, measure]. Pertaining to a psychrometer. Psychrometry (si-krom'-et-re) [fvxpoc, cold ; fierpov, measure] . The use of the psychrometer. Psychrophobia (si-kro-fo' be-ah) \J1vxp6c, cold ; 0d/3oc, dread]. Morbid dread of or impressibility to cold. Psychrophore (si'-kro-for) [ fvxpdg, cold ; (popelv, to carry]. An instrument for applying cold to parts deeply placed, as by a double-current catheter to the prostate gland. Psychroposia (si-kro-po'-ze-ah) [Tpvxp6g, cold ; iromt;, a drinking]. The drinking of cold beverages. Psydracia (si-dra'-se-ah) [ij/vdpat;, blister, pimple : pi., Psydraciie~\. I. Eczema (Fuchs). 2. In Plenck's classification, a variety of skin-diseases characterized PSYDRACIUM 1208 PTERYGOMA by red, elevated spots. P. spontanese, a form of large-whealed urticaria usually affecting covered parts. P. vulgaris. Synonym of Eczema simplex. Psydracium (si-dra/ -se-uni) [_tpv6pa^, a blister or pim- ple : //. , Psydracia]. A small pustule. 'Psygmai (sig'-?na/i) [ipvy/id]. A refrigerant medicine. Ptarmic (tar'-mik) [nrapfidg, a sneezing]. Pertaining to the act of sneezing. Sternutatory. Also, a sub- stance that produces sneezing. Ptelea (te'-le-ah) [tttsXm, elm]. A genus of poly- petalous shrubs and trees. P. trifoliata, Hop-tree ; Wafer-ash ; Wing-seed. The bark of a shrub yield- ing a bitter tonic extractive. It is a popular tonic in debility and dyspepsia, and is also used as an anthel- mintic. Unof. Pteleorrhine (tel r -e-or-in) [ttteMo, elm ; pig, nose]. A term applied to the anterior nares when the aperture is asymmetric. Ptenopleural (ten- o - plu'-ral) [ Trrrjvog, feathered; TrXevpd, side]. In biology, having the sides of the body winged or alate. Pteral (ter'-aP) [nrepov, wing]. In biology, of or per- taining to the wing. Cf. Manal. Ptere (ler) [wrepdv, feather, wing]. In biology, a wing-like structure. Pteridium (ter-id' -e-um) [ Trrepov, wing]. See Samara. Pterion (te , -re-o?i) \_TiTep6v, wing]. See Craniometric Points. Pterna (ter'-nali) [Tcrepva]. I. Calcaneum. 2. The heel-pad of birds. Ptero- (ter'-d) [wrepov, wing]. A prefix to denote re- semblance to a wing, or wing-shaped. Pterocardiac (ter-o-kar'-de-ak) [irrepov, wing; Kaptha, the heart]. In biology, applied by Huxley to a wing- like ossicle that articulates with the cardiac ossicle in the stomach of the crawfish. Pterocarpous (te?--o-kar / -pus) [rrTepdv, wing ; Kapnog, fruit]. In biology, wing-fruited. Pterocarpus (ter-o-kar' -pus) \jzrep6v, wing ; Kapizoc, fruit]. A genus of tropical leguminous trees. P. draco, of tropical America, affords some of the dragon's blood of commerce. P. erinaceus, of Africa, and P. marsupium, of India, yield kino. P. santali- nus, affords red saunders. Pterocaulon (ter-o-kaw' -Ion) \_TXTip6v, wing ; kcivX6c, stem]. A genus of the Inuloidecv. P. pycnosta- chyum, black-root, a species found in Georgia, where it is used as a tonic, emmenagogue, and alterative. Pterodium (ter-o'-de-uni). Same as Pteridium. Pteroglossine (ter-o-glos' -in) [ Trrep6i>, wing ; yluooa, tongue]. In biology, having a feathery or brushy tongue. Pterologic (ter-o-loj'-ik) [Trrepov, wing ; X6yog, science]. Pertaining to pterology. Pterology (ter-ol'-o-je) [rrrepdv, wing; Xdyog, science]. In biology, that department of entomology or orni- thology which treats of the wings. Pteropegal (ter-o-pe'-gal) [irrepov, wing; Trrjyot;, fas- tened]. Pertaining to a pteropegum. Pteropegum (ter-o-pe' -gum) [rrrepiv, feather, wing ; Trr/ydc, fastened: //. , Pteropega~\. In biology, the articular socket or surface on the thorax of an insect for the reception of the base of the wing. Pteropodial (ter-o-po'-de-al) \jtTepov, wing; ttSSiov, a small foot]. Pertaining to a pteropodium. Pteropodium (ter-o-po' -de-um) \jvrep6g, wing ; tt6Siov, a small foot]. The podium of a pteropod. Pterorhine (ter'-o-rin) [rrTepov, wing; pic, nose]. In biology, having feathered nostrils. Pterospora (ter-os'-po-rali) [rrrepdv, wing; arr6pnc, seed]. A genus of plants belonging to the order Monotropea. P. andromeda, scaly dragon-claw, dragon-root, fever-root, a plant found in New York, Vermont, and Canada, and having anthelmintic, dia- phoretic, and emmenagogue properties. Pterostigma (ter-o-stig'-mah) [rrrepuv, wing ; oriypa, a spot]. The stigma on the wings of some insects. Pterostigmal (ter-o-stig'-mal) [ptTepov, wing ; criypa, stigma]. Pertaining to a pterostigma. Pterostigmatic (per- o - stig- mat'-ik) \_KTep6v, wing ; ariypa, stigma]. In biology, having a pterostigma. Pterotheca (ter-o-the'-kah) \_~Ttp6v, wing ; df,ia/, case : //. , Pterotheca'] . In biology, that part of the pupa-case which covers the developing wings. Pterotic (ter-ot'-ik) [nrepov, wing]. Wing-like. Pterygial (ter-if -e-al) [dim. of rr-epv^, wing]. Per- taining to a pterygium. Pterygium (ter-if -e-um) [dim. of rrrfpuf, wing: //. , Pterygia]. I. A triangular patch of thickened con- junctiva, the apex pointing toward the pupil, the fan-shaped base extending toward the canthus. It is most common on the nasal side. 2. One of the alae Pterygium. nasi. 3. In biology, the generalized vertebrate limb. Cf. Archipterygium, Ictliyopterygium, Cheiropterygium, Mesopterygium, Metapterygium, Propterygium . P. carnosum, a flesh-like vascular pterygium. P. eras- sum. Synonym of P. carnosum. P. membrana- ceum, a thin, membrane-like pterygium. P. sarco- matosum. Synonym of P. carnosum. P. tenue. Synonym of P. membranaceum. P. unguis, an ab- normal growth of skin over the finger-nail. P. vas- culosum. Synonym of P. carnosum. Pterygo- (ter f -ig-o- ) [--tpv!;, wing]. A prefix denoting connection with or relation to the pterygoid process. Pterygoblast (ter'-ig-o-ldast) [-r/puf, wing; ,3/atrroc, germ]. In biology, the incipient rudiment or proton of the fin-ray. Pterygobranchiate (tcr - ig ■ - brang'- ke - at) [-ripi^, wing ; fipayxia, gills]. In biology, having feathery gills. Pterygoda (ter-ig-o'-da/i) [-ripvyuih/g, wing-like]. In biology, a pair of scales on the mesothorax, near the insertion of the first legs, in Lepidoptera. Cf. Teguhs. Pterygoid (ter' '-ig-oid) \_Ti--epvS, wing; eldoc, like]. Wing-shaped. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Canal, the Vidian canal. P. Fossa. See Fossa. P. Muscle. See Muscle. P. Notch. Same as P. Fossa. P. Plate, one of the two plates of a ptery- goid process, a. v. P. Plexus. See Plexus. P. Process. See Process, Pterygoid. Pterygoidean (ter-is;-oid' -e-an) [rrripv^, wing]. Ptery- goid. P. Plaques, the characteristic sores seen on the hard palate in children affected with Bednar's aphthae. Pterygoma (ter-ig-o'-mah) [rr-ipvi;, wing; bun, tumor]. A chronic swelling of the labia minora which inter- feres with coitus (Severin). PTERYGOMAXILLARY 1209 PTOSIS Pterygomaxillary (ter-ig-o-maks' -il-a-re) \jrTep6v, wing ; elSoq, like ; maxilla, maxilla]. Pertaining to a pterygoid process and the maxilla. P. Fissure, an elongated fissure formed by the divergence of the superior maxillary bone from the pterygoid process of the sphenoid. It gives passage to branches of the internal maxillary artery. P. Ligament, a liga- mentous branch extending from the apex of the internal pterygoid plate to the posterior end of the internal oblique line of the lower jaw. Pterygopalatal, Pterygopalatine ( ter-ig-o-pal'-at-al, ter-ig-o-pal' '-at-in). See Palatopterygoid. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Canal, a canal formed by the articulation of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone, with the sphenoid process of the palate bone and transmitting the pterygo-palatine vessels and nerves. P. Nerve, a small nerve arising from the back part of Meckel's ganglion and passing through the pterygo-palatine canal to the mucous mem- brane of the upper part of the pharynx, behind the Eustachian tube. Also known as the pharyngeal nerve. Pterygo-pharyngeus ( ter-ig-o-far-in-je' -us ) [irrepdv, wing; apvy^, pharynx]. I. Synonym of Palato- pharyngeits. 2. The part of the superior constrictor of the pharynx which arises from the internal ptery- goid plate. Pterygo-quadrate (ter-ig-o-kwod' -rat) [Trrepuf , wing ; quadratics, quadrate]. Pertaining to the pterygoid bone and to the quadrate bone. Pterygosphenoid (ter-ig-o-sfe' ' -noid). See Spheno- pterygoid. Pterygospinous {ter-ig-o-spi' ' -nus) [nTepv^, wing; spinosus, spinous]. Pertaining to a pterygoid pro- cess and to the spine of the sphenoid. Pterygo-staphylinus (ter-ig-o-stafil-i' -nus) [ KTepv!;, wing; crafv'Ar'/, uvula ]. Same as Tensor palati. Pterygostium (ter-ig-os' -te-um) \_-TzpvS,, wing ; ostium, mouth]. One of the veins of an insect's wing. Pterygostomial (ter-ig-o-sto' -me-al) [nrepbl;, wing ; CTOfia, mouth]. In biology, applied to the plate-like extensions of the carapace running forward parallel with the axis of the body in certain crustaceans. Pterygo-syndesmo-staphylo-pharyngeus (ter'-ig-o- sin-dez' '-mo-staf ' -il-o-far-i?i-je' '-us) . Synonym of Con- strictor, Superior, of the Pharynx. Pterygote (ter'-ig-ot) \jrTepvyu-6c, winged]. Winged, alate. Pterygo-temporal (ter-ig-o-tem' -po-ral) \jvrhpv^, wing ; tempus, temple]. Pertaining to the pterygoid process and to the temporal bone. Pterygotrabecular (ter - ig - o- tra-bek'-u-lar) \jrrepv^, wing ; trabecula\ Pertaining to the pterygoid bone and the trabecular region of the skull. Pteryla (ter'-il-ah) [nrepov, feather, wing ; vat), wood : //. , Pteryltz~\. In biology, a " feather tract," an area of the skin on which feathers grow, as distinguished from apteria, or tracts on which no feathers grow. Pterylographic (ter-il-o-graf ' -ik) \jrTep6v, feather; ypcupeiv, to write]. Pertaining to pterylography. Pterylography (ter-il-og' -ra-fe) \_-ripov, feather ; ypa- (peiv, to write]. In biology, the written description of the arrangement of the feathers in the skin of birds. Pterylosis (ter-il-o'-sis) \_pteryla, from irrepdv, wing, feather ; vXij, wood] . In biology, the arrangement or distribution of the feathers of a bird, as distinguished from the character of the plumage, ptilosis. Ptiloma (ti-lo'-mah) [tttIaov, down]. The part of the eyelid deprived of its cilia by ptilosis. Ptilosis (ti-lo'-sis) \irriXov, feather]. In biology, the plumage or feathering of a bird regarded as to char- acter rather than as to the distribution of the feathers, for which see pterylosis. See also Madarosis. Ptisan (tiz'-an) [rrTioavij, peeled barley]. Barley- water. Any decoction of barley designed as a medi- cinal drink. Ptochiater (to'-ke-a-ler) [-rw^of, poor ; larpoc, physi- cian]. A physician who attends the poor. Ptochiatria (to-ke-a'-tre-ah) [-rw^dr, a beggar; larpia, healing art]. Medical treatment of the poor. Ptochocomion (to-ko-ko' ' -me-oii) \tztwx^i poor ; no/ieiv, to take care of]. A hospital for the care of the poor. Ptoma (to' -mah) \jtTwiia\. Cadaver. Ptomain (to'-ma-in) \jvTiiifia, corpse]. Anyone of the active, inanimate septic or toxic substances result- ing from processes of decomposition and disintegration of albuminous materials. (Farquharson.) As pto- mains are chiefly developed during putrefaction, they have been termed putrefactive alkaloids. The name cadaveric alkaloids has also been given to them, but applies properly only to those obtained from the dead animal body. Some of the ptomains are poisonous ; the greater number are not. As a rule, each distinct- ive ptomain is produced by a different microorganism, but there are instances of several bacteria producing the same ptomain. The dependence of a ptomain upon microorganisms may be indirect and compli- cated by or dependent upon purely chemic changes. The kind of ptomain produced depends somewhat upon the stage of putrefaction, as ptomains are " transition products in the process of putrefaction." Their produc- tion is also influenced by the media in which the bac- teria grow. A ptomain that is formed by a certain bacterium in one medium may not be produced by the same bacterium in another medium. Ptomains have been found in foods, as in mussels, oysters, eels, sau- sage, ham, canned meats, cheese, milk, ice-cream, etc. The pathogenic action of certain bacteria may be due to their production of ptomains. In addition to the ptomains given in the following table, a number of unnamed substances have been studied that possess reactions and physiologic effects similar or identical with those of well-known vegetable alkaloids. These at pres- ent can only be called after analogues, e.g. , Conii'n- like Substances ; others are called Atropin-like, Delphinin-like, Digitalin-like, Morphin-like, Nicotin-like, Strychnin-like, Veratrin-like, etc. The table beginning on page 1 210 is modified from Vaughan and Novy. Ptomainemia (to-ma-in-e' -me-ali) [irTufia, corpse ; aijia, blood]. The presence of ptomains in the blood. Ptomainic (to' -ma-in-ik) [irrujia, corpse]. Due to or associated with a ptomain. Ptomapeptone (to' -mah-pep' -ton) [-rijfia, a corpse; pep- tone, from -nk-K-uv, to cook, digest]. In biology, one of the putrefactive alkaloids produced in cereals by the action of ergot, molds, etc. Ptomatin (to' -mat-in). Synonym of Ptomain. Ptomatopsia (to-mat-op' -se-ah) \jrrid(ia, corpse ; oipig, view]. The examination of the cadaver ; necropsy. Ptomatropin (to-mat' -ro-pin). A ptomain resembling the vegetable alkaloid atropin in its physiologic proper- ties. That isolated by Zuelzer and Sonnenschein did not give the odor of blossoms when heated with sul- phuric acid and oxidizing agents (Reuss's test), but a ptomatropin found by Selmi gave the reaction. Ptosis (to'-sis) [nrljaic, -k'l-ktelv, to fall]. Complete or partial drooping of the upper eyelid, due to paralysis of the levator palpebral or to thickening of the lid. P. iridis, hernia of the iris. P. oculi. Synonym of Exophthalmos. P. palpebral, P. palpebrarum. See Ptosis. P. sympathica, ptosis in connection with paresis of the cervical sympathetic and associated with myosis and vaso-motor paralysis of the side of the face affected. PTOMAINS 1210 PTOMAINS TABLE OF PTOMAINS. Name. Formula. Discoverer. Source. Physiologic Action. Amido-valerianic acid. CsHnNO.. E. and H. Salkow- ski. Putrefying fibrin and meat. Non-toxic. Amylamin. C 5 H 13 N. Hesse. Cod-liver oil, horn, putrid yeast. Toxic. Asellin. C25H30N4. Gautier and Mour- gues. Cod-liver oil. Toxic. Betain. C 5 H I3 N0 3 . Brieger. Mussel, human urine. Non-toxic. Butylamin. C 4 H„N. Gautier and Mour- gues. Cod-liver oil. Toxic (?). Cadaverin. C 6 H 14 N 2 . Brieger. Putrefying animal tissues, cultures of comma-bacillus. Slightly toxic. Caproylamin. See Hexylamin. Cholin. C 5 H 15 N0 2 . Brieger. Decomposing animal tissues, proteus and comma-bacillus cultures. Toxic. Collidin (?). C 8 H„N. Nencki. Putrid mixture of pancreas and gela- tin. Diethylamin. C 4 H n N. Bocklisch. Putrefying fish (pike). Non-toxic. Dihydrolutidin. C 7 H n N. Gautier and Mour- gues. Cod-liver oil. Toxic. Dimethylamin. C 2 H 7 N. Brieger. Putrid gelatin, yeast, fish. Non-toxic. Eczemin. Griffith. Extracted from the urine in eczema. A white, crystalline substance, soluble in water, feebly alkaline in reaction. Toxic. Ethylamin. C 2 H 7 N. Hesse. Putrefying yeast, wheat flour. Non-toxic. Ethylidenediamin (?). C 2 H 8 N 2 . Brieger. Putrefying haddock. Toxic. Gadinin. C 7 H 17 N0 2 . Brieger. Decomposing haddock. Toxic. Hexylamin. C H ]5 N. Hesse. Putrid yeast. Toxic. Hydrocollidin (?). C 8 H 13 N. Gautier and Etard. Putrefying mackerel, horse, and ox- flesh. Toxic. Hydrocoridin. C 10 H„N. Griffiths. Agar-culture of bacterium album. Methylamin. CH 5 N. Bocklisch. Putrefying fish. Non-toxic. Methyl-guanidin. C 2 H 7 N 3 . Brieger. Putrefying horse-flesh. Toxic. Morrhuic acid. C H 13 NO 3 . Gautier and Mour- gues. Cod-liver oil. Morrhuin. CisN^Ns. Gautier and Mour- gues. Cod-liver oil. Diuretic and diapho- retic. Muscarin. C 5 H 15 N0 3 . Brieger. Decomposing haddock. Toxic. Mydalein. Brieger. Putrefying human organs. Toxic. Mydatoxin. C 6 H 13 N0 2 . Brieger. Putrefying human organs. Toxic. Mydin. C s H n NO. Brieger. Putrid human tissues, blood-serum cultures of Eberth's bacillus of typhoid fever. Non-toxic. Mytilotoxin. C 6 H ]6 N0 2 . Brieger. Poisonous mussel (Mytilus edulis). Toxic. Neuridin. C 5 H 14 N 2 . Brieger. Putrefying flesh. Non-toxic. Neurin. C 5 Hi 3 NO. Brieger. Putrefying flesh. Toxic. Parvolin (?). C 9 H, 3 N. Gautier and Etard. Putrefying mackerel and horse-flesh. Peptotoxin. Brieger. Decomposing proteid substances. Toxic. Phlogosin. Leber. Cultures of staphylococcus pyogenes aureus. Powerful local irritant. Propylamin. C 3 H 9 N. Brieger. Gelatin-cultures of bacteria of human feces Putrescin. C 4 H 12 N 2 . Brieger. Putrefying flesh, gelatin, etc. Slightly toxic. PTOTIC 1211 PTYSMATISCHESIS TABLE OF PTOMAINS.— Continued. Name. Formula. Discoverer. Source. Physiologic Action. Pyocyanin. C M HnN0 2 . Ledderhose. Cultures of bacillus pyocyaneus. Non-toxic. Pyridin-base (?). CioH 15 N. De Coninck. Putrefying sea-polyps. Pyridin-base. C 8 H„N. De Coninck. Putrefying sea-polyps. Saprin. C S H„N 2 . Brieger. Putrefying human liver and spleen. Non-toxic. Spasmotoxin. Brieger. Cultures of tetanus-bacillus. Toxic. Susotoxin. CioHasNn (?). Novy. Cultures of hog-cholera bacillus. Toxic. Tetanin. C 13 H 30 N 2 O 4 . Brieger. Cultures of tetanus-bacillus. Toxic. Tetahotoxin. C 5 H„N (?). Brieger. Cultures of tetanus-bacillus. Toxic. Triethylamin. C 6 H, 5 N. Brieger. Putrefying fish (haddock). Non-toxic. Trimethylamin. C 3 H 9 N. Dessaigues. Herring-brine. Non-toxic. Trimethylenediamin. C 3 H 10 N 2 (?). Brieger. Beef-broth cultures of comma-bacillus. 1 Toxic. Typhotoxin. C 7 H 17 N0 2 . Brieger. Beef-broth cultures of Eberth's bacil- lus. Toxic. Tyrotoxicon. Vaughan. Poisonous cheese, ice cream, milk, etc Toxic. Unnamed. C 5 H 12 N 2 4 . Pouchet. Flesh, bones, etc. Toxic. Unnamed. C 6 H, 3 N0 2 . Brieger. Cultures of tetanus-bacillus. Non-toxic. Unnamed. C 7 H 10 N 2 . Morin. Sugar undergoing alcoholic fermenta- tion. Non-toxic. Unnamed. C 7 H 17 N0 2 . Brieger. Putrefying horse-flesh. Toxic. Unnamed. C r H 18 N 2 6 . Pouchet. Flesh, bones, etc. ' Toxic. Unnamed. Ci H 15 N. G u a r e s c h i and Mosso. Putrid fibrin. Toxic. Unnamed. Ci 3 H 20 N 4 Oser. Fermenting cane-sugar. Unnamed. C 14 H 20 N 2 O. Guareschi. Putrefying fibrin. Unnamed. C 17 H88N 4 Gautier and Etard. Putrefying mackerel, horse-flesh and ox-flesh. Unnamed. C32H 31 N. Delezinier. Ptotic {to'-tik) [tttCxsic , a falling]. Affected with or pertaining to ptosis. Ptotostereoscope {to-tos-te' -re-o-skop) \jirur6q, fallen ; arcpeSc, solid; (jkotte'iv, to examine]. Donders' name for an instrument for testing the existence of binocular vision. Ptyalagogue (ti-aF-a-gog) [tvtvciaov, saliva ; ayuy6c, leading]. A medicine producing an increased flow of saliva. A sialagogue. Ptyalin {ti'-al-in) [irrbaAov, saliva]. An amylolytic or diastatic ferment found in saliva, having the property of converting starch into dextrin and sugar. The starch first becomes converted into achroodextrin and erythrodextrin ; these by hydration into maltose, and the latter, by further hydration, into dextrose. Ptyalin is most active in a slightly alkaline medium and at the temperature of the body. Ptyalinogen {ti-al-in' -o-jen\ [rrrvaAov, saliva ; yevvai>, to produce]. The hypothetic zymogen of ptyalin. Ptyalism (ti f -al-izni) \_nTvaAnv, saliva]. An excessive secretion of saliva. Sometimes it is used to signify mercurial ptyalism. P., Mercurial, that produced by mercury. It is attended with profuse salivation, a coppery taste, swelling and sponginess of the gums, and sometimes by looseness of the teeth and fetid breath. Ptyalismus [ti-al-h'-mus). See Ptyalism. P. mer- curialis. Synonym of Ptyalism, Mercurial. Ptyalith (ti'-al-itli) \_TTTvaAov, saliva ; AiBoc, stone]. A salivary calculus. Ptyalize (ti'-al-lz) \j\TVWovc, a wasting]. Wasting from excessive discharge of saliva. Ptyalose [ti'-al-oz] [nrvakov, saliva]. A sugar found in saliva ; it is identical with maltose. Ptyalum (ti'-al-um). Synonym of Saliva. Ptychodont (ti'-io-doiif) [tttv!; (tttvx-), a fold ; orSotV, (oSovt-) tooth]. In biology, applied to molar teeth with folded crowns, or to the animals bearing such teeth. Ptysis (ti'-sis) [■ktvoic~\. The act of spitting. Ptysma (tiz'-mah) [7rnV//a]. Saliva. Ptysmagogue (ti-J -mag-og) \jTTvafia, spittle ; dyoy6c, leading]. A drug that promotes the secretion of sa- liva ; a ptyalagogue, or sialagogue. Ptysmatischesis {tiz-mat-is 1 '-ke-sis) [TiTvajia, saliva ; Icxeiv, to check]. Retention of saliva. PTYXIS 1212 PUDIC Ptyxis (tiks'-is) [tttv^ic, a folding]. In biology, the arrangement of a single part in the bud, as distin- guished from the conjoint disposition of the parts in estivation and vernation. Pubal (pu'-bal). Synonym of Pubic. Puben (pu'-ben) [pubes, adult]. Belonging to the pubes in itself. Pubeotomy (pic-be-ot'-o-me). See Pubiotomy . Puberal [pu' - ber-al) [puber, adult]. Relating to puberty. Puberty (pu'-ber-te) [pubertas ; puber, adult]. I. The period at which the generative organs of the male or of the female become capable of exercising the function of reproduction. 2. The changes in the generative organs and in the general system that accompany the inauguration of this period. Puberulent (pu-ber' '-u-lent) [pubes, puber, downy, pubescent]. In biology, covered with a fine, soft, almost imperceptible down. Cf. Holosericeus. Pubes (pu'-bez) [L.: gen., pubis']. I. The os pubis, or pubic bone ; that portion of the os innominatum form- ing the front of the pelvis. 2. The hairy region cov- ering the os pubis. 3. The pubic hair. P., Angle of. See Angle. P., Crest of. See Crest. P., Spine of. See Spine. P., Symphysis of. See Symphysis. Pubescence (pu-bes'-ens) \_pubescentia~\, I. Hairi- ness ; the presence of down ; fine, soft hairs. 2. Puberty, or the coming on of puberty. Pubescent (pu-bes'-ent) [pubes, pubes], I. Downy, or hairy. 2. Approaching or arriving at the age of puberty. P. Uterus, an abnormality of the uterus in which the characters of that organ peculiar to the epoch preceding puberty persist in the adult. Pubetrotomy [pu-be-trof -o-me) [pubes, pubes ; Tjrpov, pelvis; TOfiij, a cutting]. Pelvic section through the pubes. Pubic (pu'-bih) \_pubes, pubes]. Pertaining to the pubes. P. Symphysis. See Symphysis. Pubigerous (pu-bi/'-er-us) [pubes, hair ; gerere, to carry]. Bearing or covered with down or soft hairs. Pubio-femoralis (pu-be-o-fem-or-a'-lis). Synonym of Adductor longus. Pubio-infra-abdominalis (pu-be-o-in-frah-ab-dom-in- a'-lis). Synonym of Pyramidalis. Pubio-ischiadic, Pubio-ischiatic (pu-be-o-is-ke-ad' '-ik, pu'-be-o-is-ke-at'-ik) [pubes, pubes; lax'i-ov, ischium]. Pertaining to the pubes and the ischium. Pubio-prostaticus (pu-be-o-pros-tat'-ik-us). Synonym of Compressor prostata. Pubio-sternalis (pu-be-o-ster-na'-lis). Synonym of Pectus abdominis. Pubiotomy [pu-be-ot'-o-me) [pubes, pubes; rop.ii, a cutting]. An operation for enlarging the diameter of the pelvic outlet by cutting through the pubic bone to facilitate delivery in cases of pelvic malformation ; it is now generally termed symphysiotomy. Pubio-umbilicalis (pu'-be-o-zim-bil-ik-a'-lis). Syno- nym of Pyramidalis. Pubis, or Os Pubis (pu'-bis). Same as Pubes. Pubo- (pu'-bo-) [pubes, pubes]. A prefix denoting relation to the pubes. Pubo-cavernosus ( pu-bo-kav-ern-o'-sus). Synonym of Compressor vence dorsalis. Pubo-coccygeal (pzi-bo-koh-sij-e'-al) [k6kkv^, coccyx]. Pertaining, or having relation to the os pubis and the coccyx. Pubo-femoral (pi/-bo-fem'-o-ral)[pubes, pubes ; femur, femur]. Pertaining to the pubes and the femur. Pubo-iliac (/u-bo-il'-e-ak) [pubes, pubes; ilium, ilium]. Common to the pubes and the ilium. Pubo-ischiatic (pu-bo-is-ke-at'-ik). Synonym of Pubio- ischiatic. Puboischium {pu-bo-is' '-ke-um) [pubes, pubes ; lax'iov, ischium]. The os pubis and the ischium considered as a unit. Pubo- prostatic ( pu- bo-pros-tat' -ik) [pubes, pubes; 7rpuardr?/(;, prostate]. Pertaining to the os pubis and the prostate gland. As a noun, Wilson's Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Pubo-tibial ( pu-bo-tib' -e-al) [pubes, pubes; tibia, tibia]. Pertaining to the pubes and the tibia. Pubo-trochantericus {pu-bo-tro-kan-ter'-ik-us). Syn- onym of Pectineus. Pubo-urethral (pu-bo-u-re'-thral) [pubis, pubis; ure- thra, urethra]. Passing from the pubis to the urethra. Pubo-urethralis (pu-bo-u-re-lhra'-iis). Synonym of Wilson's Muscle. Pubo-vesical (pu-bo-ves'-ih-al). Synonym of Com- pressor prostata. See Muscles, Table of. Puccin [puk'-sin). A substance found in Satiguinaria canadensis. Its exact nature is not yet known. Pucelage (pu'-sel-aj, or pu-sel-ahzh') [Fr. ]. Virginity. Pudenda ( pu-dcn'-dah). See Pudendum. Pudendagra ( pu- den- da' - grah) [pudere, to be ashamed; ay pa, a seizure]. I. Pain in the genital organs. 2. Primary syphilis, especially of the female genital organs. P. pruriens, pruritus vulvae. Pudendal {pu-den'-dal)[ pudere, to be ashamed]. Per- taining to the pudenda. Pudendum (pu-den'-dum) [pudere, to be ashamed: pi. , Pudenda]. The genital organs, especially those External Genitalia of Female. 1. Labium majus of right side. 2. Fourchet. 3. Labium minus. 4. Clitoris. 5. Urethral orifice. 6. Vestibule. 7. Orifice of the vagina. S.Hymen. 9. Orifice of the vulvo-vaginal gland. 10. Anterior commissure of the labia majora. 11. Orifice of the anus. parts of the female genital organs visible externally. These are the mons veneris, the labia, clitoris, nymphaj, and hymen. Pudibilia (pu-dib-il'-e-ali) [pudibilis, shameful]. The genital organs, especially of the male. Pudic (pu'-dih) [pudicus ; pudere, to be ashamed]. Pertaining to the genital organs or related parts. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. PUERILE 1213 PULMONARY Puerile (pu'-er-il) [puerilis ; puer, boy]. Pertaining to boyhood or childhood. P. Respiration, a form of respiration sometimes observed in adults and similar to that heard in vigorous, healthy children. Puerpera (pu-cr'-pe-rah) [puer, boy, child ; parere, to bear]. A woman in labor, or one recently delivered. Puerperal (pu-er'-pe-ral) [puerpera, puerpera]. Per- taining to the state of a woman in childbed. P. Con- vulsions. See Eclampsia. P. Fever, an acute, grave, febrile affection of women in childbed, usually due to septic infection. See Fever. P. Insanity, insanity occurring during the puerperium, usually within five or ten days after delivery. The insanity may take the form of mania, melancholia, or dementia. P. Mania, a delirious condition of women sometimes occurring in the puerperium. See Insanity, Confu- sioiial. P. Sepsis, P. Septicemia. See P. Fever. P. Tetanus, tetanus, occurring rarely in the puer- perium. It is usually fatal. Puerperality (pu-er-pcr-al'-it-e) [Fr. , Puerperalite\. The puerperal condition. Puerperium (pu-er-pe'-re-um) [L. ; puer, boy, child ; parere, to bear]. The puerperal state or season ; the period from birth to the time when the uterus has re- gained its normal size, which is about six weeks. Puerperopyra (pu-er-per-o-pi' '-rah) \_puer, boy, child; parere, to bear ; Trvp, fire, fever] . Puerperal fever. Puerpero-typhus ( pu-er' -per-o-ti' -fus) [puer, child ; parere, to bear ; rvor, stupor]. A typhoid state de- veloping in the course of any grave puerperal disease. Puerperous (pu-er '-per- us). Same as Puerperal. Puerpery (pu-er' -per-e) [puerperum, childbirth]. The puerperal state. Puff-ball. See Lycoperdon giganteum, bovista. Puffiness (puf'-in-es) [ME., puf, a puff]. Swelling or intumescence of the tissues ; an edematous condition. Puffy (puf'-e) [ME.,/«/,a puff]. Tumid, swollen, or puffed up, as with air ; swollen and soft. P. Tumor, Pott's. See Tumor. Pug [origin obscure]. A term signifying dwarf. P.- nose, Snub-nose , turned-up nose ; a deformity of the nose characterized by a flattening of the organ and a tilting up of its tip. P. -tooth, a canine tooth. Pugil, Pugillus (pu'-jil, pu-jil'-us) [L., a handful]. The amount of a substance that can be grasped be- tween the thumb and two or three fingers. See also Maniple. Pugioniform (pu-je -on'-if- orm) \_pugio, a dagger; forma, form]. Shaped like a dagger. Puke (puk) [origin obscure]. A colloquialism signify- ing vomit and generally used as a verb. Puking (pu'-king) [origin obscure]. Vomiting. P. Fever. Synonym of Milk-sickness. Pulex (pu'-leks) [L.]. A flea. A genus of insects partly parasitic upon the skin. P. irritans, Flea ; a transient parasite on man. The bite causes an itching, circular, red spot of hyperemia, in the center of which is a little speck where the boring apparatus has entered. It may produce an irritable urticaria. P. pene- trans, the chigoe, or jigger flea, a species the female of which, much smaller than the ordinary flea, burrows under the skin of the feet to deposit its ova. A high degree of irritation, which may go on to serious inflam- mation, is produced. It is found mainly in tropical America and in Africa. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Pulicatio (pu-lik-a'-she-o) \jndex, flea]. The state of being infested with fleas. Pulicene (pu'-lis-en) [ pulex, a flea]. Pertaining to fleas. Pulicose (pu'-lik-oz) [pulex, flea]. Abounding with fleas. Pulley [origin uncertain]. I. One of the mechanical powers. 2. A trochlea, a. v. 3. A ligamentous struc- ture which serves to change the direction of the action of a muscle passing through or over it. Pulling [ME., pullcn, to pull]. One of the Swedish movements that may be either active or passive. Pullulate (pul'-u-lat) [pullulare, to put forth]. To germinate, to bud. Pullulation (pul-u-la' -shun) [pullulare, to put forth ; to bud, to sprout]. In biology, that form of cell- multiplication in which the mother-cell forms a minute protuberance on one side, which afterward increases to the size of the parent-cell. It is also called bud- ding. This is the ordinary form of cell-multiplication in the yeast-plant and its allies. Pullus (pul'-us) [pullus, a young animal]. In biol- ogy, the young of a bird or other animal. Pulmo-aortic (pul-mo-a-or'-tik) [pulmo, lung; aoprr/, aorta]. Pertaining to the lungs and the aorta. Pulmobranchiae (pul-mo-brang' -ke-e) [pulmo, lung; branchice, gills]. In biology, the modified gills of certain animals (snails, spiders) adapted to breathing in air. Pulmobranchial (pul-mo-brang 1 '-ke-al) [pulmo, lung; bronchia, gills]. Pulmonate, breathing by gills. Pulmobranchiate ( pul-mo-brang' '■ ke-at )[pulmo, lung ; branchice, gills]. Provided with pulmobranchiae. Pulmocardiac (pul-mo- kar'-de - ak) [pulmo, lung; napdia, heart]. Pertaining to the lungs and the heart. P. Region, that portion of the thorax in which the heart is covered by the lungs. Pulmocutaneous ( pul' - mo - ku-ta' -ne-us) [ pulmo, lung; cutis, skin]. Pertaining to the lungs and the skin. Pulmogastric (pul-mo-gas'-trik) [pulmo, lung ; yaoTTjp, stomach]. Pertaining to the lungs and the stomach. P. Region, that portion of the thorax in which the lungs overlap the stomach. Pulmohepatic (pul- mo - he -pat'- ik) [pulmo, lung; ij-ap, liver]. Relating to the lungs and the liver. P. Region, that portion of the thorax in which the lungs overlap the liver. Pulmometer (pul-mom'-et-er) [pulmo, a lung ; fierpov, measure]. Synonym of Spirometer. Pulmometry (pul-mom'-et-re) [pulmo, lung; fierpov, measure]. The quantitative determination of the air concerned in respiration. Also, the determination of the volume of the lungs. Pulmonar (pul'-mo-nar) [pulmo, lung]. Having lungs or lung-like organs. Pulmonarious ( pul-mo-na' -re-zis) [pulmo, lung] . Af- fected with pulmonary disease. Pulmonary (pul'-mo-na-re) [pulmo, lung]. Pertain- ing to the lung. P. Alveoli, air-cells. P. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. P. Cartilage, the second costal cartilage of the left side. P. Circulation, the lesser circulation of the blood from the right cardiac ventricle through the pulmonary vessels and back to the left auricle. P. Consumption. See Phthisis. P. Emphysema. See Emphysema. P. Groove, the groove within the thorax on either side of the spinal column. P. Incompetence. See Endocar- ditis. P. Murrain, a contagious form of pleuro- pneumonia. P. Nerves, branches of the vagus nerve going to the lungs. There are two sets, an anterior and a posterior. P. Sinuses, the sinuses of Val- salva of the pulmonary artery. P. Stenosis. See Endocarditis. P. Valves, the semilunar valves at the opening of the right ventricle into the pulmonary artery. P. Veins, four veins returning the oxygenated blood from the lungs to the left auricle. P. Vesicles, air-cells of the pulmonary parenchyma. PULMONATA 1214 PULSE Pulmonata (pul-mo' '-nat-ah) [pu/mo, lung]. A class of land or fresh-water molluscs breathing by means of a pulmonary sac, gills being absent. Pulmonate (pul'- mo -nat) \_pulmo, lung]. In bi- ology, possessed of lungs or organs adapted to aerial respiration. Pulmonectomy [pul-mo-nek 1 -lo-me). See Pneumonec- tomy. Pulmonic ( pul-mon' '-ik) \_pulmo, lung]. Synonym of Pulmonary. P. Circulation. See Pulmonary Circu- lation. P. Fever, a synonym of Croupous Pneu- monia. Pulmoniferous (pul-mon-if -er-us) \_pulmo, \\ing;ferre, to bear]. Provided with lungs ; pulmonate. Pulmonitis (pul-mon-i'-tis). Synonym of Pneumonia. Pulmotracheal (pul-mo- tra'- ke - al) \_pulmo,\\mg; trachea, trachea]. Pertaining to the lungs and the trachea. Pulp \_pulpa, pulp]. A soft, moist tissue ; chyme. P.- cavity, the hollow space in a tooth containing the dental pulp. P. -cells, cells found in the pulp-tissue of any organ. P., Dental, a soft tissue filling the pulp-cavity of a tooth. It consists of loose connec- tive tissue and cells, vessels, and nerves. Also the rudiment of a tooth. P., Digital, the sensitive, elastic, convex prominence on the palmar or plantar surface of the terminal phalanx of a finger or toe. P. of the Finger. See P. , Digital. P., Fruit, the fleshy part of fruits by which the seeds are surrounded. P., Hair. Synonym of Papilla, Hair. P. of the Inter- vertebral Discs, the soft substance in the center of the intervertebral dies, the remains of the chords dor- salis. P., Spleen, P., Splenic, the substance filling the spaces formed by the trabecula; of the spleen. See Spleen. P. of a Tooth. See P., Dental. Pulpa (puF-pah) [L.]. Pulp. P. cerebralis, the white matter of the brain. P. dentis, a dental pulp. P. digitorum. Synonym of Pulp, Digital. P. lienis. Synonym of Pulp, Splenic. P. pili. Syno- nym of Papilla, Hair. P. testiculi, P. testis, the tissue contained in the space formed by the connective- tissue septa of the testis. Pulpalgia (pul-pal' -je-ali) \_pulpa, pulp ; a/lyoc, pain]. Pain in tooth-pulp. Pulpamen (pul-pa'-meti). Synonym of Pulp. Pulpefaction (pul-pe-fak' -shuri) \_pulpa, pulp; facere, to make]. Conversion into a pulpy substance. Pulpezia (pul-pe'-ze-ah). Synonym of Apoplexy , Cere- bral. Pulpitis (pul-pi'-tis) \_pulpa, pulp ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of dental pulp. The causes of pulpitis are exposure of the pulp by decay, abrasions of the teeth, etc. Pulpose, Pulpous, Pulpy (pul'-poz, pul'-pus, pul'-pe) \_pulpa, pulp]. Resembling or containing pulp. P. Disease. See Prodie's Disease. Pulque (pul'-ke) [Sp.]. A fermented beverage pre- pared in Mexico from the juice of various species of Agave. P. Brandy. See Mezcal. P. Plant. See Agave. Pulsate (put' -sat) \_pulsare, to beat]. To beat or throb. Pulsatile (pul'-sat-il) \_pulsare, to beat]. Pulsating; throbbing ; exhibiting pulsation. Pulsatilla (pid-sat-il'-ah) [L.]. Pasque Flower. Meadow Anemone. The leaves and tops of Anemone P. Its properties are due to a camphoraceous principle, anemonin, Cj 5 H 12 B , which depresses the circulation ; in larger doses paralyzes motion. The extract in toxic doses causes convulsions, but anemonin does not. It has been used in amenorrhea, dysmenorrhea, bronchitis, and asthma. It is a valuable alterative. An unofficial tincture consists of equal parts of the juice and alcohol. Dose rt^ xV~ x ; °f tne active principle gr. T \j— ij ; of the liquid extract, TTLJ-v. Pulsating (pul'-sa-ting) [pulsare, to beat]. Exhibit- ing pulsation. P. Aorta, the pulsation of the ab- dominal aorta seen in nervous and anemic persons. P. Bronchocele, a goiter exhibiting pulsation. P. Empyema, an accumulation of pus in the pleural cavity, and which displays pulsation. P. Tumor, one which pulsates, in consequence of an enlarged state of its blood-vessels. Pulsation (pul-sa'-shun) [pulsalio; pellere, to drive]. Any beating or throbbing. The visible or sensible elevation of a vessel synchronously with or following the heart's beat ; the pulse-beat. P., Abdominal, pulsation in the abdomen, usually in the median line. It is due to a pulsating aorta, a. v., or to aortic aneu- rysm, or to the impulse transmitted to a tumor resting on the aorta. P., Carotid, pulsation of the carotid arteries in the neck. It occurs in aortic regurgitation, exophthalmic goiter, anemia, and cardiac excitement. P., Epigastric, pulsation in the epigastrium. It is seen in excitement of the action of the heart, in aneu- rysm of the aorta, in enlargement of the right heart, in tumors resting on the aorta ; in hysteric and anemic subjects the pulsation of the abdominal aorta may be visible in the epigastrium. P., Hepatic, pulsation of the liver at each cardiac systole, due to insufficiency of the tricuspid valve, with a consequent transmission of a pulse along the vena cava. P., Retinal, pulsation of the retinal vessels, seen in the eye as a consequence of the disturbance of the relation between the intra- ocular and the extraocular pressure. P., Secondary, the contraction in the muscle of a muscle-nerve pre- paration if its nerve is laid on a second contracting muscle. P., Stair-case, the increase in the length of successive contractions of a frog's heart that has been filled with serum. P., Suprasternal, pulsa- tion at the suprasternal notch. It may be due to aneurysm, dilated aortic arch, or to the presence of an anomalous artery. Pulsatory (pul'-sat-or-e) [pulsare, to beat]. Exhibit- ing or characterized by pulsation. Pulse (puts') [pulsus, the pulse]. The change in the shape and size of an arterv due to a temporary increase in the tension of its walls following the contractile action of the heart. It can only be felt when the artery is somewhat compressed and flattened against a bone or other hard substance. P., Abrupt. Synonym of P., Quick. P., Allorrhythmic. See Allorrhyth- mia. P., Anacrotic. See Anacrotism. P., An- eurysmal, the pulse produced by an aneurysm of the thoracic aorta or one of its large branches. The im- pulse is not sudden, is long in duration, and sub- sides gradually ; it may be much slower than the pulse on the opposite side. P., Angry. Synonym of P., Wiry. P., Apoplectic, a condition of the radial artery at the wrist, marked by fulness, without great hardness, the vessel generally being dilated and tort- uous. The predicrotic notch is deep and close to the percussion- wave, the dicrotic notch is deep, and the dicrotic wave is short ; the total extent of the wave is small. It is seen in impoverished conditions of the blood, in rheumatism, gout, lithemia, and contracted kidneys. P., Arachnoid, a small, feeble, tremulous pulse. (Old.) P., Bounding, a pulse in which a weak beat is succeeded by a strong, full beat. P., Capil- lary, seen when the capillaries are dilated and the blood-pressure is high, as in aortic regurgitation. P., Catacrotic, one with an elevation in the line of descent in the syphygmographic tracing. P.-clock. See Angiometer. P., Collapsing. See Corrigari 1 s PULSE 1215 PULSUS Pulse. P., Compressible, a pulse that is easily obliterated by pressure with the ringer ; a soft pulse. P., Cordy, a tense pulse. P., Corrigan's. See Corrigan. P. -curve, the tracing, called a sphygmo- gram or arteriogram, of the pulse, made by the sphygmograph or sphygmoscope. P., Decurtate. See Pulsus myurus. P., Dicrotal, P., Dicrotic, an exaggerated dicrotic wave, or recoil wave, the larger of the catacrotic elevations corresponding to the clos- ure of the aortic valves. It is observed when the arterial tension is low and gives to the finger the im- pression of two beats. P., Dropped-beat. Synonym of P., Intermittent. P., Elastic, one that feels elastic to the finger. P., Endopleural, a pulsation of pul- sating pleurisy which can only be rendered visible by means of a manometer. P., Entoptic, the subjec- tive-illumination in a dark, visual field, after violent exercise, corresponding to each heart-beat. P., Epi- gastric. See Pulsation, Epigastric. P., Exopleural, the pulsation of a pulsating pleurisy that is visible without the use of a manometer. P., Filiform. Synonym of P. , Thready. P., Full, a pulse in which the artery is filled with a large volume of blood and conveys a feeling of being distended. P., Gas- eous, the pulse of an artery that has lost its tone ; it is full, but exceedingly compressible. P., Goatleap. See Pulsus caprizans . P., Hard, one with character of high tension and rigidity. P., Hemorrhagic. Synonym of P., Gaseous. P., Heterochronic. Syn- onym of P., Irregular. P., High Tension, one due to increase of the peripheral resistance, together with a corresponding increase in the force of the ventricular systole. It is gradual in its impulse, long in duration, slow in subsiding, with difficulty compressible, and the artery between the beats feels like a firm, round cord. P., Hyperdicrotic, P., Hyper- dicrotous, a pulse of which the aortic notch falls below the base line, indicating very low tension, a symp- tom of great exhaustion. P., Infrequent, properly, a pulse due to diminished rate of heart-beat ; often, however, used as synonymous with slow pulse. P., Intermittent, one in which one or more beats may be dropped. P., Irregular, one in which the beats occur at irregular intervals, or in which the force, or even both the rhythm and force, vary. P., Jerking, a pulse in which the artery is suddenly and markedly distended, as in aortic regurgitation. P., Jugular, pulsation of the jugular veins in the neck. It may be merely transmitted from the arteries or may be due to tricuspid regurgitation. P., Locomotive. Syn- onym of Corrigan's Pulse. P., Low Tension, one that is sudden in its onset and short, and quickly declining. It is easily obliterated by pressure. P., Monocrotic, P., Monocrotous, one with absence of the dicrotic wave. P., Myurous. See Pulsus myurus. P. paradoxic, one due to failure of the heart during inspiration, seen sometimes in adherent pericardium. P., Polycrotic, a pulse in which there are a number of secondary waves, as in the smaller arteries. It can only be demonstrated with the sphygmograph. P., Quick, one that strikes the finger rapidly, but leaves it also rapidly. Corrigan's pulse is a quick pulse. P.-rate, the number of pul- sations of an artery in a given time, usually in a minute. P., Recurrent, the appearance of the pulse 01 the distal side of the point of compression of an artery. P., Renal, the tense, full pulse seen in asso- ciation with chronic nephritis. P., Respiratory, the alternate dilatation and collapse of the cervical veins occurring synchronously with expiration (dilatation) and inspiration (collapse). P., Short, one in which the systolic wave is short. P., Slow, one indicating a lengthened systolic contraction of the heart and prolonged diastole ; as generally used, it signifies a pulse of slow rate. P., Soft, a pulse that is readily compressed. P., Splashing. Synonym of P. , Jerking. P., Steel-hammer, the abrupt, full pulse felt in the arteries near a joint the seat of acute rheumatism. P., Tense. Synonym of P. , Hard. P., Thready, one which is scarcely perceptible. It is met with in syncope, under conditions of collapse; and in the terminal stage of fatal diseases. P.- tracing. See P. -curve and Sphygmogram. P., Tremulous, one in which the finger detects a quiv- ering of the artery with each pulse. P., Tricrotic, a pulse in which the three waves usually present are unusually well marked. P., Undulating, one that conveys to the finger a sensation of successive waves. P., Unequal, one in which the beats vary in force. P., Unsustained. See Corrigan's Pulse. P., Va- ginal, a throbbing or pulsation felt in the vagina during pregnancy, or in conditions of intense pelvic engorgement. P., Venous, I. Pulsatile phenomena occasionally observed in veins, especially in the eye. It is also sometimes seen in the jugular veins. See P., Jugular. 2. The normal pulse in the cervical veins due to the respiratory movements. See P. , Respiratory. P., Vermicular, a pulse, usually small and rapid, conveying to the finger a sensation of worm- like motion. P., Virtual Tension, the pulse of high tension associated with a failing heart ; the artery is still full between the beats, but is generally large, the impulse is sudden, lasts but a short time, and suddenly declines. See also Pulses. P., Water-hammer. See Corrigan ' s Pulse. P. -wave, the condition of expansion which begins with each cardiac systole, and is propagated along the aorta and the arteries, ending normally at the capillaries. P., Waxing and Waning. See Pulsus inciduus. P., Wiry, a small, rapid, tense pulse, feeling like a cord under the finger. It is typified by the pulse of acute peritonitis. Pulsellum (pul-sel' '-um) \_pulsellutn, dim. of pulsus, a beating: pi, Pulsella~\. In biology, a propulsive fila- ment ; a modified form of fiagellum, characteristic of spermatozoa. Pulsilegium [pul-sil-e'-je-um). See Pulsilogium. Pulsilogium i^pul-sil-o'-je-um) [pulsus, pulse; Adyoc, a reckoning]. An obsolete instrument, invented by Galileo and improved by Sanctorius, for registering the character of the pulse ; a pulse-clock. Pulsilogon (pul-sil'-o-gon). See Pulsilogium. Pulsilogram (pul-sil' '-o-gram). The record of a Pul- silogium. Pulsimeter (pul-sim'-et-ej-) [pulsus, pulse ; fiirpov, measure]. Any instrument for the quantitative deter- mination of the rate or force of the pulse. Pulsograph [pul'-so-graj). Same as Sphygmograph. Pulsometer Cpul-som' -et-er). Same as Pulsimeter. Pulsus (pul'-sus) [L.]. The pulse. P. aequalis, one in which the beats are equal. P. alternans, one in which there is a regular alternation of strong and weak beats. The weak beat may be imperceptible, in which case two heart -beats correspond to only one beat of the pulse. P. araneosus. Synonym of Pulse, Arachnoid. P. bigeminus, one in which the beats occur in pairs, so that a longer pause follows every two beats. P. bisferiens, observed in aortic stenosis in which there is a reinforcement of a pro- longed ventricular systole near its close by an acces- sory spasmodic contraction. P. bisiliens, P. bis- pulsorus. See P. Bisferiens. P. caprizans, in the hyperdicrotic pulse, a condition in which the second beat is felt as a grace-note to the succeeding primary beat ; goatleap pulse. P. celer, the quick, short pulse. PULTACEOUS 1216 PUNCH P. celer et altus, the quick, full pulse, seen especially in aortic regurgitation. P. cerebralis, the slow pulse sometimes present in apoplexy. P. cordis, the apex- beat. P. crassus, a strong, full pulse. P. debilis, a feeble pulse. P. deficiens, true intermittence of the pulse, due to actual absence of systole. P. dicrotus. See Pulse, Dicrotic. P. differens, a condition in which the pulse of one artery is found to differ from that of the corresponding vessel of the other side. P. duplex. Synonym of Pulse, Dicrotic. P. durus, the hard pulse of high tension. It is characterized chiefly by early, distinct, and numerous elastic elevations, and a small dicrotic wave. P. endopleuricus. See Pulse, Endopleural. P. exopleuricus. See Pulse, Exopleural. P. filiformis. Synonym of Pulse, Thready. P. fortis. Synonym of Pulse, Hard. P. imminutus. Synonym of Pulse, Myurous. P. inae- qualis. See Pulse, Unequal. P. inanis. Synonym of Pulse, Thready. P. inciduus, the waxing and ■waning pulse ; it consists of successive short periods of pulsations, beginning with a strong beat, and, after gradual diminution, ending with a weak beat. P. inflammatorius, the tense pulse met with in inflam- mation. P. intercidens. Same as P. intercurrens. P. intercisus. Synonym of Pulse, Dicrotic. P. in- tercurrens, one in which an extra beat is intercalated in a normal series. P. intermittens, one in which in an otherwise regular rhythm a beat is omitted. P. lentus. Synonym of Pulse, Slow. P. magnus, the large, full pulse. P. mollis, the soft pulse of low tension. P. myurus, a pathologic curiosity, in which the pulse-strength gradually tapers away " like the tail of a mouse." It was formerly frequently present after the practice of bleeding. P. paradoxicus, P. para- doxus. See Pulse, Paradoxic. P. parvus, the small pulse of failing heart. P. plenus, a full pulse. P. quadrigeminus and P. trigeminus, pulses in which the irregularities occur after every fourth and third beat respectively. P. rarissimus. See. Bradycardia. P. rarus, a pulse of slow rhythm ; an infrequent pulse. P. tardus, the slow or long pulse, observed when the heart's action is labored. It is present in aortic and mitral stenosis, in aneurysm, and in senility. P. tri- feriens, observed in aortic stenosis, due to the rein- forcement of a prolonged ventricular systole near its close by two accessory spasmodic contractions. P. undosus, P. undulosus. See Pulse, Undulating. P. vacuus. Synonym of Pulse, Thready. P. ven- osus. See Pulse, Venous. Pultaceous ( pul-ta f -se-us) [ puis, pottage] . Having the consistence of pulp or pottage. Pulver (pid'-ver). See Pulvis. Pulveraceous (pul-ver-a'-she-us). Synonym of Pul- verulent. Pulveres (pul'-ver-ez). Plural of Pulvis.. Pulverflator (puF-ver-fla-tor) [pulvis, powder; flare, to blow]. An instrument designed for blowing or spraying impalpable powders. Pulveris (pul'-ver-is). Genitive case of Pulvis. Pulverization {pul-ver-iz-a 1 '-shten) [pulvis, powder]. The operation of reducing a substance to powder. Pulverous ( pul' -ver-us) [pulvis, powder]. Consist- ing of dust or powder. Pulverulent (pul-ver'-u-leut) \_pulverulentus, full of dust ; pulvis, powder]. I. In biology, powdery, dusty. Covered with something resembling a fine powder. 2. Readily reduced to a powder; but slightly coherent (said of tissues). Pulvillar (pul'-vil-ar) [pulvillus, a little cushion]. Cushion-like. Pulvilliform ( pid-vil' -if-orm) \_pulvillits, alitfle cushion ; forma, form]. In biology, resembling a pulvillus. Pulvillus (pul-vil'-us) [pulvillus, a little cushion: pi., Pulvilli\. In biology, the cushion, pad, or sucker- like structure of an insect's foot. Cf. plantula, onychium, empodium. Pulvinar (puF -vin-ar) [L., " couch"]. I. The pos- terior tubercle of the thalamus opticus. 2. The fatty mass that occupies a part of the acetabulum. 3. A surgical pad. 4. A medicated cushion. Pulvinate (puF-vin-dt). Same as Pulvinar. Pulviniform (pul-vin'-if-orm). Same as Pulvinate. Pulvinulus (pul-vin'-u-lus). Same as Pulvillus. Pulvinus (pul-vi'-tzus) [pulvinus, cushion, pillow: pi. , Pulvini.~\. In biology, an enlargement at the base of some leaves or of the leaflets of some com- pound leaves. Cf. cushion. Pulvis [L. ; gen. , pulveris : pi., Pulveres~\. A powder. In pharmacy, one or more medicinal substances re- duced to a state of very fine division. There are nine official pulveres. P. antimonialis. See Powder, James\ P. aromaticus, a mixture of cinnamon and ginger, each 35 parts, in No. 60 powder, and with nutmeg in No. 20 powder and cardamom seeds, each 15 parts. P. cretae compositus, consists of prepared chalk 30, powdered acacia 20, and sugar 50 parts. Dose 10-60 grains. A mild astringent. P. Doveri. See Powder, Dover's. P. effervescens compositus, Seidlitz powder. A preparation consist- ing of two powders : the white paper contains 35 grains of tartaric acid, the blue paper, 40 grains of sodium bicarbonate and 2 drams of Rochelle salt. P. gly- cyrrhizae compositus, consists of senna, 18 ; licor- ice, 16 ; fennel, 8 ; washed sulphur, 8 ; sugar, 50. P. ipecacuanhas et opii. See Powder, Dover's. P. jalapae compositus, consists of jalap, 35 parts; cream of tartar, 65 parts. It is a useful hydragogue cathartic. Dose 30 to 60 grains. P. opii. See Opium. P. parturiens, an old name for ergot. P. rhei compositus, consists of rhubarb, 25 ; magnesia, 65 ; ginger, 10 parts. A mild laxative. Dose 30 to 60 grains. Pumice (punF-is, or pu' -mis) [pumex\ Pumice-stone, used as a detergent for the skin and an ingredient in some dentrifices. Pumiced Sole. In farriery, that condition in which the horny sole in the neighborhood of the toe readily crumbles away and leaves the sensitive tissues more or less exposed. Pumiceous (pum-is'-e-us) [pumiceus, of pumice]. Pertaining to or consisting of pumice. Pump [M~E., pumpe, a pump]. A mechanical appara- tus which, by creating a vacuum between its valves, either sucks up a liquid into its hollow chamber, or, after sucking up the liquid, forcibly ejects it from one end. P., Air, a pump used to exhaust the air from a chamber or vessel, or to force more air into a vessel already filled with air. P., Breast, a pump for removing milk from the breast. P., Dental, a device for removing saliva from the mouth during den- tal operations. P., Force, one which forcibly ejects from one end the liquid which it has sucked into the barrel. P., Lift, the ordinary suction-pump. P., Milk. Synonym of P., Breast. P., Stomach, a pump for removing the contents of the stomach in cases of poisoning. It consists of a barrel, a delivery tube, and a flexible tube to be introduced into the stomach. P., Suction, one which sucks up the liquid into a barrel. Pumpkin Seed. See Pepo. Puna (piF-nah). See Mountain Sickness. Punch [pitnctuare, to pierce]. I. A mixed alcoholic or vinous beverage. There are many kinds ; as milk- punch, tea-punch, claret-punch, rum-punch, arrack- PUNCH'S VOICE 1217 PURGAMENT punch. 2. An instrument used in extracting stumps of teeth. Punch's Voice. A peculiar bell-like, or ringing tone of voice, like that assumed by " Punch " in the Punch and Judy shows. It is sometimes heard among the insane, and has been thought to be sometimes a fore- runner of violent and homicidal attacks. Punching-bag [punch' '-ing-bag). A bag suspended from the ceiling, to be struck and punched, in physical exercise. Puncta (punk'-tah) [pi. of Punctum, a point] . Points. P. cruenta. Synonym of P. vasculosa. P. dolo- rosa, tender or painful points in the course of nerves in an inflamed conditioner at the exit of nerves the seat of neuralgia. See Valleix s Points. P. lacri- malia, the orifices of the lacrymal canaliculi in the eyelids near the inner canthus. P. vasculosa, min- ute red spots studding the cut surface of the white central mass of the brain. They are produced by the blood escaping from divided blood-vessels. Punctate, Punctated (punk' -tat, punk-ta' -ted) [punc- tum, point]. Having many points. Dotted. Full of minute punctures. Punctation (punk-ta' -shun). See Tapotement. Puncticula (punk-tik' -u-lah). Synonym of Petechia. Puncticulate, Puncticulose ( punk-tik' -u-lat, punk- tik'-u-loz) [puncticulum, dim. of punctum, point]. Marked by minute puncta. Punctiform ( punk'-tiform) [punctum, point; forma, form]. Having the nature or qualities of a point; seem- ing to be located at a point ; as a punctiform sensation. Punctulate (pungk' -tu-lat) \_punctuluin, a small point]. Minutely punctate. Punctule (pungk'-tfd) \_punctulum, a small point]. A small puncture or dot. Punctum (pungk' '-turn) [L., a point, dot://. , Puncta~\. A point or minute area. P. aureum. See Macula lutea. P. caecum. See Blind Spot. P. fixum, the point of attachment of a muscle. P. foraminis in- cisivi, Lissauer's term for the posterior border of the incisor foramen. P. foraminis magni anterius. Synonym of Basion. P. insertionis, the point of insertion of a muscle. P. nasale inferius. Syno- nym of Rhinion. P. ossificationis. See Center of Ossification. P. praemaxillare. Synonym of Point, Alveolar. P. proximum, the point nearest the eye at which an object can be seen with distinctness and without diplopia. P. remotum, the farthest point at which an object can be distinctly seen with suspended accommodation. In the emme- tropic eye it is theoretically at an infinite distance ; in the hyperopic eye it is theoretically beyond this, as such an eye is adapted only for convergent rays. P. saliens, the first trace of the embryonic heart. P. spinae nasalis anterioris, the apex of the anterior nasal spine, or if it be absent, the upper extremity of the suture between the two maxillae. P. spinae nasalis posterioris, the center of the posterior nasal spine. P. vegetationis, the vegetating point. Applied to the growing-point of an organ, as of a stem or root. Puncturation (punk-tu-ra' '-shun) \_pungere, to prick]. The making of punctures ; acupuncture. Puncture (punk' -ch fir) [pungere, to prick]. A wound or hole made by a pointed instrument. P., Capil- lary, a puncture made with a needle of capillary fine- ness. P. -diabetes, diabetes caused by puncture of the oblongata near the hepatic vaso-motor center (dia- betic center). P., Diabetic, puncture of the fourth ventricle in animals, which produces glycosuria. Pungence (pun'-jens) [pungens, penetrating]. Pun- gent quality ; tartness. Pungent (pun'-jent) [pungens ; pungere, to prick]. 77 Acrid ; penetrating ; producing a pricking or painful sensation. Punica (pu' '-nik-ah) [punicum, the pomegranate]. A genus of polypelatous plants. P. granatum. See Pomegranate. Punicin (pu'-nis-in) [puniccus, reddish]. I. A crys- talline coloring-matter obtained from the colorless juices of certain kinds of shell-fish (Purpura tapellus, P. patula) ; on exposure to the sunlight it becomes of a purple color. See Pigments, Conspectus of 2. Syno- nym of Pelleticrin . Punning (pun'-ing) [origin uncertain]. Play upon words. This practice is very common among some classes of lunatics, especially during periods of excite- ment and exaltation. Pupa (pu'-pah) [pupa, a girl, doll, puppet: //. , Pupa]. In biology, the second stage of development from the egg, of such insects as undergo complete metamorphosis. Pupal (pu'-pal) [pupa, a doll]. Pertaining to a pupa. Puparium (pu-pa'-re-um) [pupa, a pupa: //., Pupa- ria]. In biology, a pupa inclosed in the larval skin. Pupate (pu'-pdt) [pupa, a doll]. In biology, to be- come a pupa. Pupation (pu-pa' '-shun) [pupa, a doll]. The act of pupating ; the pupal condition. Pupiform (pu'-piform) [pupa, pupa ; forma, form]. Having the form of a pupa. Pupigenous (pu-pij'-en-us). Same as Pupiparous. Pupigerous (pu-pij'-er-us) [pupa, pupa ; gerere, to carry]. Forming a puparium. Pupil (pu'-pil) [pupilla']. The round aperture in the iris of the eye. P., Argyll Robertson, one of the early symptoms of tabes, in which a myotic pupil responds on accommodative effort, but not to light. P., Artificial, an iridectomy made in an iris the pupil of which is occluded by inflammatory deposits. P., Cat's-eye, an elongated, slit-like pupil. P., Exclu- sion of, total posterior synechia, the entire pupiilary edge of the iris being adherent to the capsule. P., Hutchinson's, one-sided dilatation of the pupil in hemorrhage from the middle meningeal artery. P., Occlusion of, the pupillary area is filled with semi- opaque inflammatory exudation-products. P., Pin- hole, extreme myosis. Pupillary (pu'-pil-a-re) [pupilla, pupil]. Pertaining to the pupil of the eye. P. Membrane, a fetal mem- brane covering the eye until the seventh month of gestation. P. Membrane, Persistent, fibrillar bands springing from the iris, passing to or across the pupil, and sometimes attached to the lens-capsule — the unabsorbed remains of the pupillary membrane. P. Reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Pupillate (pu'-pil-dt) [pupilla, a pupil]. Having a central spot or pupil. Pupillometer (pu-pil-om' '-et-er) [pupil/a, pupil ; ixkrpmi, a measure]. An instrument designed for the measure- ment of the pupil of the eye. Pupilloscopy (pupil-os'-ko-pe) [pupilla, pupil; gko- ■kuv, to inspect]. Same as Koroscopy, or Retinoscopy. More exactly, the diagnostic inspection of the pupil. Pupillostatomcter ( pit' -pil-o-stat-om' -e-ter) [pupilla, pupil ; araror, placed; fiirpov,a measure]. An instru- ment for measuring the exact distance between the centers of the two pupils. Pupiparous (pu-pip'-ar-us) [pupa, pupa ; parere, to bring forth]. Bringing forth pupae. Pure (pur) [purus, pure]. Unstained; unalloyed. P. Scarlet. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Purgament, Purgamentum (per'-gam-ent, per-gam- eu'-tum) [purgare, to purge: pi. , Purgamenta]. I. A purge. 2. In the plural, the lochia ; also, excrement. PURGANTIA 1218 PURPURA Purgantia (pur- gan'- she - ah) [purgare, to purge]. Laxatives. Purgation (pur-ga'-shun) [purgare, to cleanse]. The evacuation of the bowels by means of purgatives. Purgative (pur'- gat-iv) \_purgare, to purge]. I. Having a tendency to purge ; cathartic. 2. A medi- cine producing copious evacuations of the bowels. Purge (purj) \_purgare, to purge]. A purgation; a dose of purgative medicine. As a verb, to cause free evacuations of the bowels. Purging (pur'-jing) [purgare, to purge]. Causing free evacuations of the bowel. P. Agaric. See Agaricus. P. Cassia. See Cassia. P. Nut. The seed of the tropical tree, Jatropha curcas. The nut affords a purgative oil much like castor-oil, though not so active. Purified (pu'-rif-ld) \_puriis, pure ; facere, to make]. Cleansed ; freed from extraneous matter. Puriform (pu'- ri -form) \_pus, pus; forma, form]. Resembling pus. Puritic (pu-rit'-ik) \_pus, pus]. Pertaining to pus. Purkinje, Axis-cylinder of (per-kin'-je) [a Bohemian physiologist, 1787-1869]. The viscous fluid contents of a nerve-tube, solidified by coagulating agents, and a\ U Cell of Purkinje. a, Seen on the fiat, and *, from the side. X 120. {From Stirling.') after treatment with chromic acid appearing as a solid rod running down the center of the tube. P.'s Cells, the cells forming the thinnest but, at the same time, the most characteristic layer of the cere- fa ell a r cortex. They are among the largest gan- glion-cells in the body, are dis- posed as a single row at the junc- tion of the nu- clear and the molecular layer, Purkinje's Fibers. and present py- c. Cell. /. Striated substance, n. Nu- riform or flask- cleus - X 300. {Landois.) shaped bodies, 60—70 // in their longest diameter, placed vertically to the plane of the zone, with the larger rounded end resting on the outer mar- gin of the nuclear layer, while the smaller end is di- rected toward the periphery. (Piersol.) P., Cor- puscles of. See Bone-lacunce. P.'s Fibers, an anastomosing system of grayish muscular fibers that exists in the sub-endocardial tissue of the ventricles, especially in the heart of the sheep and ox. The fibers are composed of nucleated polyhedral cells, con- taining some granular protoplasm. P.'s Figures, shadows of the retinal blood-vessels upon the retina. P. Vesicle, the nucleus of the human ovum first dis- covered by Purkinje (1830), and known as the vesic- ttla germinativa, Purkinje' schen Blaschcn, or Germ- inal Vesicle. Purkinje-Sanson's Images. Three pairs of images of one object seen in an observed pupil : the first, erect, reflected from the anterior surface of the cornea ; the second, erect, reflected from the anterior surface of the lens; the third, inverted, reflected from the pos- terior capsule of the lens. Puro-hepatitis (pu-ro-hep-at-i'-tis) \_pus, pus; i/irap, liver; trie, inflammation]. Purulent hepatitis. Puromucous (pu-ro-mic'-kus) [pus, pus; mucus, mucus]. Purulent and mucous. Purple (pur'-pl) [purpureas']. Of a color possessing the elements of blue and red. As a noun, the color itself, or a body possessing it. P. -brown. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. P. -carmin. Same as Murexid. P. of Cassius, the purplish-red precipitate resulting when a solution of gold trichlorid is brought in con- tact with a mixture of stannous and stannic chlorids. P., French. Synonym of Orchellin. P. -madder. See Pigments, Conspectus of. P., Mineral. Syn- onym of P. of Cassius. P. of Mollusca. Same as Tyrian Purple. P., Ocher. Same as Mineral Pur- ple. P., Visual. See Rhodopsin. Purples (pur'-ph) [purpureas, purple]. A popular name for purpura ; also, for petechial spots. Purposive (pur'-po-siv) [ME., purposen, to propose]. Functional ; not vestigial, and not rudimentary ; re- garded as fulfilling an end or purpose in the economy. P. Acts, those acts performed with the consent of the will. Purpura ( pur' ' -pu-rah)[~L. for " purple "]. Hamorrhcea petechialis ; a general term including all extravasa- tions of blood into the skin and mucous membranes not resulting from traumatism. It is symptomatic of many conditions. P. apyretica. Synonym of P. simplex. P., Aqueous. Synonym of Hamophilia . P. bullosa. See Pemphigus Immorrhagicus. P. febrilis, purpura with elevation of temperature. P. fulminans, a grave form of purpura, developing in young children as a sequel to acute infectious dis- eases. It is of short duration, is marked by exten- sive extravasations, grave constitutional symptoms, and usually ends fatally. P. haemorrhagica, Mor- bus maculosus •werlhofi ; Laud-scurvy ; a greatly aggravated form of purpura simplex. There are marked constitutional symptoms followed by an erup- tion of hemorrhagic points, larger than in purpura simplex, upon the lower limbs, extending in succes- sive crops over the whole body-surface, coalescing to form irregularly-shaped extensive ecchymotic patches, or even raised, bloody tumors (ecchymomata'). Hem- orrhages may take place from the mucous surfaces or into the serous cavities. Recovery is the rule. See Werlkof's Disease. The disease may be infectious. P. hypertrophica. See P. tuberculosa. P., Iodic, a purpuric eruption caused by the use of iodin or the iodids. P., Malignant. Synonym of Fever, Cere- brospinal. P. medicamentosa, purpura due to the action of drugs. See P., Iodic. P. menstrualis, PURPURACEOUS 1219 PUSTULANT purpura associated with the menstrual period. P. miliaris. Synonym of Miliaria. P. nautica. Synonym of Scurvy. P. neonatorum, that occur- ring in the newborn from sudden changes in the cir- culation. P. neurotica, purpura due to a nervous dis- ease. P. papulosa, the variety in which the effusion is round a hair-follicle and papules are formed. P. Pestilential. Synonym of Fever, Cerebrospinal. P. puerperalis, P. puerperarum, a purpuric eruption occurring during the puerperium, and probably due to septicemia. P. pulicosa, petechial spots pro- duced by flea-bites. P. rheumatica. See Peliosis rheumatica. P. scorbutica. Synonym of Scurvy. P. senilis, that occurring in old age from want of supporCto the vessels due to relaxation of the tissues. P. simplex, the mildest degree of purpura. It generally occurs suddenly in young persons who are apparently healthy. Small, flat, roundish, or irregu- larly-shaped petechise appear, of a deep-red color, which does not disappear on pressure and soon be- comes purplish, the lesions usually remaining dis- crete. There are no concomitant constitutional , or sub- jective symptoms. In children the spots are com- monest about the upper part of the trunk, neck, and arms ; in adults, about the inner surface of the thighs. P. syphilitica, purpura due to syphilis ; it may be localized, as in the area of distribution of a certain nerve, or it may be general. P. thrombotica, pur- pura due to thrombosis of the veins. See Erythema purpuricum. P. traumatica, purpuric spots due to traumatism. P. tuberculosa, P. hypertrophica ; a rare form associated with the formation of tubercles or nodules upon the skin, and edema of the affected part. Death follows from gradual exhaustion. P. urticans. See Urticaria hemorrhagica. P. vario- losa. See Small-pox, Hemorrhagic. P., Vascular, purpura due to changes in the character of the blood or changes in the vessel walls. Purpuraceous (pur-pu-raf -se-ui) [purpura, purple]. Of a purple color. Purpurate (pur'-pu-rat) [purpura, purple]. Of a purple color. Purpuremia (pur-pu-re 1 '-me-ah) \_purpureus, purple ; aijxa, blood]. Intermittent malarial fever with hema- turia. Purpurescent {pur- pit- res'- ent) [purpura, purple]. Purplish. Purpuric {pur-pu'-rik) [purpura, purple]. Purplish. Pertaining to, or of the nature of purpura. P. Acid. See Acid. Purpurigenous ( pur-pu-rij' '-en-us) [purpura, purple ; genere, to bear]. Producing purple. Purpurin (pur' -pu-rin) [purpura, purple], C H H 8 5 . 1. A dye present with alizarin in the madder-root. It is prepared artificially by heating alizarin and quinizarin with manganese dioxid and H 2 S0 4 to 150° C. It crystallizes with one molecule of water in reddish- yellow needles or prisms, and dissolves with a pure- red color in hot water, alcohol, ether, and the alkalies. 2. Uroerythrin ; a red coloring-matter sometimes present in urinary deposits. It may attend serious lesions, but is often of no special significance. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Purpuriparous (pur-pu-rip' -ar-us) . Same as Purpurig- enous. Purpuroxanthic Acid ( pur-pu-ro-zan' -thik) [purpura, purple; ^avdoq, yellow], C I5 H 8 H 6 . A substance found in madder. Purree (pur' -a) [E. Ind.]. See Euxanthinic Acid, and Pigments, Conspectus of. Purreic Acid, Purrheic Acid (pur-e'-ik). See Eux'an- thic Acid. Purring Thrill. A fine, trembling vibration in the pre- cordium, either heard or perceived by palpation. It may be due to aneurysm, or to some valvular heart- lesion, especially mitral stenosis. Purse-string Operation. See Stoltz's Operation in Operations, Table of. Pursy (pur'-se) [ME., pursy, short-winded]. Fat, or corpulent, and short of breath. [Popular.] Purulence (pur'-u-lens) [pus, pus]. The quality of being purulent ; suppuration. Purulent (pur'- u - lent) [pus, pus]. Having the character of or forming pus. P. Catarrh, an inflam- mation of a mucous membrane accompanied by the production of pus. P. Edema, a general infiltra- tion of pus with much fluid. Puruloid (pur'-u-loid) [pus, pus; cidoc;, like]. Re- sembling pus ; puriform. Pus [7ri)oi»]. A fluid of varying consistence produced in the process of suppuration. It is formed by a lique- factive necrosis of the intercellular substance of tissues, the cells themselves floating in the fluid and under- going fatty degeneration. Clinically, pus is due to the action of microorganisms. P., Blue, pus colored blue by the bacillus pyocyaneus. P. -corpuscles, the corpuscles found in pus ; they are small, usually multi- nuclear cells, chiefly outwandered leukocytes, hut also degenerate connective-tissue cells. The nuclei may be hidden by granules, but can be made to appear by adding a little acetic acid to the pus. P., Curdy, containing cheesy-looking flakes. P. -disease. Syn- onym of Pyemia. P., Healthy. See P., Laudable. P., Ichorous, pus when thin and acrid. P., Laud- able, a whitish, inodorous pus, formerly thought to be essential to the healing of wounds. P., Muco-, pus mixed with mucus. P. -poison, a chemic compound that gives rise in the tissues to purulent inflammation. The proteid extracts of many bacteria act thus, e. g., tuberculin. P., Sanious, pus mixed with blood. P. Sero-, pus largely admixed with serum. P. -tube, a term frequently applied to a Fallopian tube the seat of suppurative inflammation. See Pyosalpinx. P., Watery. Synonym of P., Ichorous. For microorganisms of pus see Bacteria, Synonymalic Table of. Pustula (pus'-tu-lah) [L.]. A pustule. A vesicle or bleb containing pus. P. maligna, Anthrax ; Char- bon ; Malignant Pustule ; Woolsorters' Disease ; Splenic Fever ; Carbuncle, Milzbrand ; an acute specific dis- ease, due to the introduction of the bacillus anthracis into the system. It is characterized by the appear- ance of a localized inflammation beginning as a vesicle, and is situated on the face, neck, hands or arms, closely resembling carbuncle. The tumefaction may be very great, and this is associated with a profound degree of depression and exhaustion, the patient often dying on the fourth or fifth day. In favorable cases recovery takes place. The fever is slight ; in fact, there is often a subnormal temperature. In some cases general in- fection does not occur. Internal Anthrax, mycosis intestinalis , anthrax intestinalis, may be secondary to infection of the skin, but in some cases no primary focus can be discovered. The symptoms are diarrhea, vomiting, dyspnea, and a tendency to collapse. The temperature is usually not elevated, often subnormal. Death occurs in profound collapse in a very few days. The lesions consist of necrotic foci in the intestines ; bacilli are abundant in the vessels of these areas. The spleen is not much enlarged, but the lymphatic glands are greatly tumefied. See Pustule. Pustulant (pus'-tu-lant) [pustula, a pustule]. I. Causing the formation of pustules. 2. An irritant substance which does not affect the whole skin PUSTULAR 1220 PYELITIS alike, but especially irritates isolated portions and gives rise to the formation of pustules. Croton-oil and tartar emetic are examples. Pustular ( pits' '-tit-lar) [pustula, pustule]. Pertain- taining to or characterized by pustules. In biology, a term descriptive of a surface which has blister-like elevations. P. Grease. See Horsepox. Pustulate (pits' -tu- lat) \_pustulare, to blister]. I. To form pustules. 2. Same as Pustular. Pustulation (pus-tu-la' '-shun) \_puslula, pustule]. A condition marked by the formation of pustules. Pustulatous (piis'-tii-lat-us). Same as Pustular. Pustule ( pus' -tut) [pustula, pustule], A vesicle or bleb containing pus. It is always of inflammatory origin, of a yellowish color, and has, as a rule, a red areola, sometimes with induration. P., Malignant. See Pustula maligna. Pustuliform (pits' -tu-lif-orm) [pustula, pustule; forma, form]. Resembling a pustule. Pustulocrustaceous ( pus-tu-lo-krus-ta' -se-us) [pus- tula, pustule; crusta, crust]. Pustulous, and also covered with crusts, or scabs. Pustulose (pits' -tu-loz). Same as Pustular. Pustulose, Pustulous (pits' -tu-loz, pus' -tit-lus) [pus- tula, pustule]. Characterized by pustules. Pusula (pits' -u-lali) [L.]. I. Pustule. 2. Erysipelas. Putamen (pii-la'-men) [ pitta men, husk: pi., Puta- mind\. I. The lateral or darker part of the lenticular nucleus of the brain. 2. In biology : (a) the stone of a drupe, or shell of a nut ; (/>) the soft or inner shell of an egg. Putaminous (pu-tam' -in-us) [putamen, husk]. Per- taining to the membrana putaminis. Putchuk (put'-chuk) [India]. The costus root ; the root of Saussurea lappa, a composite plant of India. In that country and China it is extensively used in medicine. It is a stimulant and aromatic tonic. Also the root of Aristolochia recurvilabra , an Asiatic plant ; useful as an emmenagogue, diuretic, tonic, and stimu- lant. Unof. Putrefacient (pit- tre-fa'- se - ent) [putridus, putrid ; facere, to make]. I. Causing putrefaction. 2. An agent that causes putrefaction. Putrefaction (pu- tre -fak'- shun) [putridus, rotten; facere, to make]. The decomposition of nitrogenous organic matter under the influence of microorganisms, and accompanied by the development of disagreeable odors, due to the evolution of ammonia and hydrogen sulphid. Putrefactive ( pu-tre-fak'-tiv)[putridus, putrid ; facere, to make]. Pertaining to or causing putrefaction. Putrefy (pu'-tre-fi) [putrefacere, to putrefy]. To render putrid. Putrescence (pu-tres' -ens) [putrescere, to become rotten]. The state or process of putrefaction. Putrescent (pu-tres' -ent ) [ptttrescere,to become rotten]. Undergoing putrefaction. Putrescin (pu-tres' -hi) [putrescere, to become rotten], C 4 H,.,N r A poisonous ptomain. It is a clear, rather thin liquid of a disagreeable odor, boiling at I5 6 °-I57° C. See Ptomains, Table of. Putrid (pu'-trid) [putridus, rotten]. Rotten; having undergone putrefaction. P. Fever. Synonym of Typhus Fever, q. v. P. Infection, pyemia due to in- fection from a gangrenous focus. P. Pleurisy. See Pleurisy, Ichorous. P. Sore-mouth. See Stomatitis, Ulcerative. P. Sore-throat. See Pharyngitis, Gan- grenous. Putridity ( pu-trid' -it-e) [putridus, rotten]. The quality or state of being putrid ; putrid material. Putrilage ( pu-tril-ahzh') [putris, rotten]. Putrescent or gangrenous material. Putty (put'-e) [OF., potee, brass]. A pasty, inelastic substance usually made from whiting and linseed-oil, and hardening on exposure to the air. P., Horsley's, a mixture of white and yellow wax, vaselin, and car- bolic acid, used to check bleeding from the vessels of cut bone. Pyaemia (pi-e'-me-ah). See Pyemia. Pyapostasis (pi-ap-os'-tas-is) [ttvov, pus ; airdaraai^ , a standing oft']. Metastasis of pus. Pyarthrosis ( pi-ar-thro'-sis) [ttvov, pus; apOpov, joint]. Suppuration of a joint. Pyaulacomele (pi-azu-lak-om'-el-e) [ttvov, pus ; ah'/jii, furrow ; pif'tj, probe]. A grooved probe used in ex- ploring for pus. Pycnicmasia, Pycnicmasis (pik-nik-ma'-ze-ah, pik- nik' -mas-is) [ttvkvoc,, k/zdc, moisture]. A thickening of the bodily fluids. Pycnid, Pycnide (pik'-nid). Same as Pycnidinm. Pycnidiophore \ pik-nid' -e-o-f or) [ttvkvos, thick; %eip, vein; eKraotc, dilatation]. Dilatation of the portal vein. This is usually caused by some obstruction in the liver, or it may be due to relaxation of the vessel- walls from some disturbance of innervation. Pylephlebitis [pi-le-fieb-i'-tis) [nv'Ai], gate ; opoc, bearing; itic, inflammation]. Purulent oophor- itis. Pyopericardium (pi-o-per-ik-ar'-de-um) [ttvov, pus; ■Kepi, about ; napdia, heart]. The presence of pus in the pericardium. Pyoperitonitis (pi- o- per - it - on -i'- tis). Synonym of Peritonitis, Purulent. Pyophthalmia (pi-off-thal'-me-ah) [ttvov, pus ; bvlauc, rotten; alfia, blood]. Infection of the blood by putrid pus. Pyoscheocele (pi- os'- ke -o -sel) [prhov, pus ; boxenv, scrotum; ki/'/j/, tumor]. A suppurative swelling of the scrotum. Pyoscope (pi'-o-skop) [wvog, colostrum; ancnrelv, to examine]. An instrument for determining the rich- ness of milk by its color. Pyosepthemia (pi-o-scp-the' -me-ah ). Synonym of Pyo -J epticem ia . Pyo-septicemia (pi-o-sep-tis-e' -?ne-ah) [w'vov, pus; p//i>,mass; e//ecuc, vomit]. A substance obtained from impure creasote ; it has emetic properties. Pyrene (pi'-ren) [nvp, fire], C 16 H 10 . I. A hydrocarbon occurring in the " stubb-fat " obtained from the distil- lation of the " stubb." It is sparingly soluble in hot alcohol, readily in ether, benzene, and carbon disul- phid ; it crystallizes in colorless leaflets or plates, and melts at 148 C. 2. A hydrocarbon occurring with fluoranthene in the highest fractions of coal-tar. Pyrene (pi'-ren) \jKvpr/v, the stone of a fruit]. In biology, a nutlet ; the stone of a small drupe. Pyrenematous (pi-ren-em' ' -at-us) \_irvp//i', mass; aipa, blood]. Pertaining to, or having nucleated red cor- puscles. Pyrenemia (pi- reti - e'- me- ah) \_izvprjv, mass; aifia, blood]. The existence of nucleated red cells in the blood. Pyrenin (pi-re'-nin) [_Trvp, fire]. In biology, 'the name given by Schwartz to the substance composing nucleoli, as distinguished from the nuclear membrane, amphi- pyrenin. Pyrenium (pi-re' -ne-um) [nvpqviov, dim. of nvpijv, the stone of a fruit]. In biology, the hypothecium of a nucleiform apothecium. Pyrenocarp (pi-re' -no-karp) \nvpijv, the stone of a fruit ; aapiroc, fruit]. In botany, a drupe. Pyrenocarpous (pi-re-no-kar' -pus) \_~vpr/v, the stone of a fruit ; Kapiroc, fruit]. Resembling or pertaining to a pyrenocarp. Pyrenodeine (pi-re-no' -de-in) \_nvpr/v, the stone of a fruit ; £/Jof, form]. Same as Pyrenoid. Pyrenoid (pi-re' -noid) [rrvpijv, the stone of a fruit; eltSoc, form]. The name given by Schmitz to the small, bright globules found imbedded in the chro- matophores of green algns and of certain invertebrates, and having the reactions of nuclein and the function of forming starch and similar carbohydrates. Pyrenomycetes (pi-re-no-mi-se' -tez) [rrvpi/v, the stone of a fruit ; fivKijc, fungus]. An order of ascomycetous fungi. Pyretetiology (pi-ret-e-le - ol'-o-je) [nvptroc, fever; atria, cause ; Xdyor, science]. The study of the eti- ology of fevers. Pyrethrum (pi-re' -thrum) [wvpedpov, a certain plant]. Pellitory. The dried root of Anacyclus P. It con- tains a resin, a volatile oil, and sugar. When taken into the mouth, it increases the flow of saliva, and is used as a masticatory in dry conditions of the mouth, in relaxed states of the throat, and in aphonia ; also in headache and facial neuralgia. It is valuable mainly as a masticatory and sialagogue. Dose 3 ss-j. P., Tinct., 20 per cent, strong — used externally. Dose of the British tincture rrLxv-^j. P. roseum, Persian Pellitory. The powdered flower-heads are used as an insecticide. See Buliach. Pyretic (pi-ret' -ik) [-vperdc, fever]. Pertaining to or affected with fever. Pyreticosis (pi-ret-ih-o'-sis) [7ruperdc, fever]. Fever- ishness. Pyretogenesia, Pyretogenesis (pi-ret-o-jen-e'-ze-ah, (pi-ret-o-jen'-es-is) \jrvptr6q, fever; ycveaig, origin]. The origin and progress of fever. PYRETOGENIC 1224 PYROLOGY Pyretogenic (pi-ret-o-jen'-ik) \jvvperoc, fever ; yevvav, to produce]. Causing or producing fever. Pyretogenin (pi-ret-oj' '-en-in\ [ irvperog, fever; yevvav, to produce]. A substance (probably a ptomain) formed by microorganisms. Its composition is un- known. It has the property of producing fever when inoculated into animals. Pyretogenous (pi-ret-oj' -en-us). Synonym of Pyreto- genic. Pyretography (pi-ret-og' -ra-fe) \jivper6g, fever ; ypa- (peiv, to write]. A treatise on fevers. Pyretology (pi-ret- ol'- o-je) \_nvpET6c. fever; Adyoc, treatise]. The science of the nature and characteris- tics of fevers. Pyretophthalmia (pi-ret-off-thal'-me-ah) [nvperoc, fever; b(pdahp.6c , eye]. I. Ophthalmia caused by a febrile disease. 2. A febrile affection complicated by ophthalmia. Pyretorthopnea (pi-ret-or-thop-ne' '-all) \_Tzvpe~6c, fever ; bpdoc, straight; ttvotj, breath]. Orthopnea attended with fever. Pyrexia (pi-reks'-e-ah) [nvpE^i.c, fever]. Elevation of temperature above the normal. Fever. Pyrexial, Pyrexic (pi-reks'-e-al, pi-reks'-ik) [irvpeZic, fever]. Pertaining to pyrexia. P. Tincture. See Warburg's Tincture. Pyrexialis, Tinctura (pi- reks- e-a'-lis). See War- burg's Tincture. Pyrexy (pi-reks'-e). Same as Pyrexia. Pyrgocephaly ( pir-go-sef -al-e) [nvpyog, tower; K.e- aArj, head]. The condition in which the vertex rises as an eminence above the level of the skull. Pyria (pi'-re-ah) \_nvp, fire]. Hot bath, vapor-bath; hot fomentation. Pyriastes (pir-e-as'-tez). Synonym of Colostrum. Pyridin (pi' -rid-in) [nvp, fire], C.H 3 N. An alkaloid, prepared from bone-oil, and also obtained from all the pyridin-carboxylic acids on distillation with lime. It is a pungent-smelling liquid, miscible with water, of sp. gr. 1.0033 at o° C. and boiling at 114. 8° C. It is useful in allaying asthmatic paroxysms. Dose gtt. vj-xv ; by inhalation, f^j-f^iss. Unofficial. Pyriform (pir'-iform) \_pyrus, pear; forma, a form]. Pear-shaped. Pyriformis Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Pyrimania (pi-rim-a'-ne-ah). Synonym of Pyromania. Pyrites ( pi'-rit-ez) [nvphrtc, flint]. Either of the com- mon sulphids of iron, pyrite and marcasite. P., Arsenical, pyrites occurring as a mixture of several sulphids of arsenic. P., Iron, the ordinary pyrites. Pyro- (pi'-ro-) [nvp, fire]. A prefix signifying con- nection with or relation to fire, or heat. Pyro-acetic (pi-ro-as-e'-tik) [_~vp, fire ; acetum, acid]. Pertaining to or obtained from acetic acid by the ac- tion of heat. P. Spirit. Synonym of Acetone. Pyro-acid (pi-ro-as'-id) [nip, fire ; acidus, acid]. A product obtained by subjecting certain organic acids to heat. Pyroantimonic Acid {pi- ro-an- tim-o' - nik). See Pyrantimonic Acid. Pyroarsenic Acid (pi-ro-ar-sen'-ik) \j?vp, fire; arseni- atm, arsenic], H 4 As 2 7 . A tetrabasic acid produced when arsenic is heated to 180 C. Pyroboric Acid (pi-ro-bo'-rik) \_irvp, fire; boron], H.,B 4 8 . A dibasic acid produced by heating boric acid. Pyrocatechic Acid (pi-ro-kaf -e-chik). Synonym of Pyrocatecliin. Pyrocatechin (pi-ro-kat-e' -chin) [nvp, fire ; catechu], C 6 H t (OH)j =r C 6 H O 2 . Catechol ; a substance first obtained in the distillation of catechin (the juice of Mimosa catechu). It is formed by the dry distillation of proto-catechuic acid. It crystallizes in short rhombic prisms and sublimes in shining leaflets ; is soluble in water, alcohol, and ether; melts at 104 C. and boils at 245 C. Its alkaline solutions turn black on exposure to air. It is an antipyretic. Dose g 1 "- j-iij- Pyrocatechinic Acid, Pyrocatechuic Acid (pi-ro- kat-e-chin'-ik, pi-ro -kat-e- chu'-ik). Synonyms of Pyrocatecliin. Pyrocitric Acid (pi-ro- sit' -j-ik) \_nvp, fire; citrus, lemon]. An acid formed from citric acid by distilla- tion. The term includes several acids. Pyrocoll (pi'-ro-kol) [ nip, fire; noAAa, glue]. I. The amid anhydrid of carbopyrrolic acid. It crys- tallizes in yellow leaflets, melting at about 26S C. 2. C ]0 H 6 N 2 O 2 . A substance obtained in the dry distillation of gelatin. Pyrocomane (pi-ro- fro' -man). See Pyrone. Pyrodextrin (pi-ro-deks' -trin) \_~xvp, fire ; dexter, right] , C 48 H 74 37 . A brownish solid resulting from the ac- tion of heat upon dextrin. Pyrodin (pi'-ro-din) \_TT~vp, fire], C 6 H-.C 2 H 3 O.N 2 H, 2 . Acetyl-phenyl-hydrazin. A white, sparingly soluble powder, a powerful antipyretic. Dose ^ to 4 grains. Pyrogallate (pi-ro-gal'-at) \jri'p, fire; galla, galls]. A salt of pyrogallic acid. Pyrogallic Acid (pi-ro-gal'-ik). See Acid. Pyrogallocarbonic Acid (pi'-ro- gal' -o-kar-bon'-ik) \jzvp, fire; galla, galls ; carbon, carbon]. A substance prepared by heating pyrogallic acid with a five per cent, solution of sodium carbonate, and dissolving the pro- duct in cold strong sulphuric acid. It is used as a delicate test for nitric acid. Pyrogallol (pi-ro-gal'-ol) [nip, fire; galla, galls], C 6 H 3 (OH) 3 . Pyrogallic acid; a phenol derivative produced by the action of heat on gallic acid. It occurs in long, flattened prisms, colorless, bitter to taste, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. It will affect the blood and produce hemoglobinuria. It is a powerful reducing agent. It is used as a local appli- cation in dermatology. Pyrogen (pi'-ro-jen) \_~vp, fire; yevvav, to produce]. I. A substance capable of producing fever. 2. The electric fluid. Pyrogenesia, Pyrogenesis (pi-ro-jen-e' -ze-ah, pi-ro- jen'-es-is) \irvp, fire; yeveaic, origin]. The produc- tion of heat or fever. Pyrogenetic, Pyrogenic (pi-ro-jen-et'-ik, pi-ro-jen'-ik) \_~vp, fire ; yevvav, to produce]. Producing heat or fever. Pyrogenic (pi-ro-jen'-ih) \jrvp, fire; yevvav, to pro- duce]. Producing fever. Pyrogenous (pi-roj' -en-us) \jrvp, fire ; yevvav, to pro- duce]. Produced by heat. Pyroglucic Acid (pi-ro-glu'-sik). Synonym of Pyro- dextrin. Pyroglycin (pi-ro-gli'-sin). Synonym of Metaglycerin. Pyroguaiacic Acid {pi-ro-gwl-afc'-ik). Synonym of Guaiacol. Pyroleum ( pi-ro' -le-um) \jrvp, fire ; oleum, oil]. I. Petroleum. 2. An oil produced by dry distillation. Pyroligneous (pi - ro - lig'- ne-us) rjrriyj, fire; lignum, wood]. Pertaining to the destructive distillation of wood. P. Acid, wood- vinegar. See Acid, Pyro- ligneous. P. Alcohol, P. Spirit. Synonym of Methyl- alcohol. P. Vinegar. Synonym of Acid, Pyrolig- neous. Pyrolithic Acid (pi-ro-lith'-ik). Synonym of Acid, Cyan uric. Pyrology (pi-rol'-o-je) [irvp, fire; A6yo<;, science]. A study of the application of heat, especially with refer- ence to surgical processes. PVROLUSITE 1225 PYXININ Pvrolusite (pi-ro-lu'-s'it) [_~vp, fire ; /ovaic, a wash- ing]. Native manganese dioxid. Pyrolysis (pi-ro/'-is-is) [~rp, fire; Aiwc, solution]. Decomposition by means of heat. Pyrolytic {pi-ro-lit'-ik) \_~bp, fire ; Xvetv, to dissolve]. Pertaining to pyrolysis. Pyromania ( pi-ro-ma' -ne-ak) \jrvp, fire; fiavia, mad- ness]. A form of moral insanity which actuates in- cendiarism. Pyromaniac (pi-ro-ma' -ne-a£) \_~vp, fire; jiavin, mad- ness]. One affected with pyromania. Pyromeconic Acid [pi-ro-me-kon'-ik) [~vp, fire; me- conic], C.H 4 O r A crystalline acid obtained by the dry distillation of meconic acid. Pyromel (pi'-ro-mel) [irvp, fire ; me/, honey]. Mo- lasses. Pyromellitic Acid ( pi-ro-mel- it'ik). See Add. Pyrometamorphism (pi-ro-met-am-orf'-izm) [irvp, fire; metamorphism]. Metamorphism resulting from the action of heat. Pyrometer (pi-rom'-et-er) \_irvp, fire ; fiirpov, measure] . An instrument for measuring the intensity of heat of too high a degree to be estimated by the ordinary thermometer. P., Optic. A photometer used as a pyrometer, on the principle that the luminosity of a body is proportionate to its temperature. Pyrometric [pi-ro-met'-rik) \_~vp, fire; fierpov, meas- ure]. Pertaining to the pyrometer. Pyronaphtha (pi-ro-naf'-thah). See Burning Oil. Pyrone (pi'-ron) [_~vp, fire],C 5 H 4 2 . Pyrocomane ; a substance formed when comanic and chelidonic acids are heated to 250 C. It is a neutral solid readily soluble in water; it melts at 32. 5 C, and boils at about 315 C. Pyropemphigus (pi-ro-pem'-fig-us) \jvvp, fire ; 7Tf//<^f, pemphigus]. Pemphigus attended with fever. Pyrophlyctis syriaca. Synonym of Aleppo Boil. Pyrophobia (pi-ro-fo'-be-ah) \_~vp, fire ; art]. The scientific application of heat. P. chirurgica, the employment of fire in surgical procedures. Pyrothonid (pi-roth' -o-nid) [yrvp, fire]. A tarry sub- stance resulting from the imperfect combustion of hemp, cotton, and linen. Pyrotic I ' pi-rot'-ik) [rvvp, fire]. I. Having the property of inflammability. 2. Caustic. Pyrotoxic (pi-ro-toks'-ik) \rcvp, fire ; rof («oc, poison]. A caustic poison. Pyrotoxin (pi-ro-toks' -in) [_nvp, fire ; to^lkov, poison]. A toxic agent generated in the course of the febrile process. Pyrouric Acid (pi-ro-u'-rik). See Acid, Cyanuric. Pyrovinic Acid (pi-ro-vin'-ik). See Acid, Pyrotartaric. Pyroxanthin (pi-ro-zan' -thin) \_~vp, fire; tavOoc, yel- low]. A crystalline substance found in crude wood- spirit. Pyroxylic (pi-rohs-il'-ik) \jriip, fire ; ir'/.ov, wood]. Obtained by distilling wood. P. Spirit, methylic alcohol, a product of the distillation of wood. It is also called wood-spirit and wood-alcohol. Pyroxylin, Pyroxylinum (pi-roks'-il-in, pi-roks-il-i' - Hum) [n-t'p, fire; i,vAov, wood: gen. , Pyroxylin i~\. Gun-cotton. Ordinary cotton fiber treated with strong fuming nitric acid, the cellulose, C B H I0 O-, being changed to trinitvo-cellulose, CgH-O^NO,).,. It is soluble in ether, and is highly explosive by per- cussion. Collodium, contains pyroxylin 4, ether 70, alcohol 26. Solution should be complete. C. cum cantharide (C. desiccans, B. P.), flexible collodion 85, cantharides 60, chloroform, q. s. C. flexile, flex- ible collodion contains collodion 92, Canada turpen- tine 5, castor-oil 3 parts. C. stypticum, styptic collodion, tannic acid 2, alcohol 5, ether 25, collodion q. s. ad. 100. Pyrozone (pi'-ro-zon) [~i'p, fire; ozone]. A rapidly acting antiseptic, containing 3 per cent, of H 2 0, in water. It may be employed either internally or ex- ternally without danger of toxic effects. It decomposes pus with rapidity, causing effervescence. Unof. Pyrrhol, Pyrrol (pir'-ol) [~vp, fire; oleum, oil], C 4 H 4 - (NH). A liquid first found in coal-tar and bone-oil. It is produced by the distillation of ammonium sac- charate or mucate, or upon heating glycerol to 200 C. It is a colorless liquid, with an odor like that of chloroform. It becomes brown on exposure, and boils at 131° C. ; it has asp. gr., 0.9752 at 12. 5 C. ; it is but slightly soluble in water. P. Red, C I2 H ]4 N 2 0, a reddish powder obtained by treating pyrrhol with a strong acid. Pyrrolidin (pi-rol' -id-iri) \j?vp, fire ; oleum, oil], C 4 - H 9 N. A substance formed by the action of sodium upon succinimid dissolved in absolute alcohol. Pyrrolin (pir'-ol-in) [irvp, fire ; oleum, oil], C 4 H 6 NH. An oily liquid formed when pyrrhol is digested with zinc dust and acetic acid. It is readily soluble in water, and boils at 91 C. Pyruric Acid ( pi-ru'-rik) . Synonym of Acid, Cyanuric. Pyrus (pi' -mis) [L. , a pear-tree]. A genus of the Po- mece, including the apple (Mains), the pear (P. com- munis, and other species) and others. Pyruvic Acid (pir-u'-vik). See Acid. Pyruvil ( pi-ru'-vil) \_~vp, fire; ovpov, urine], C 5 H g N 4 3 . A substance formed from urea and pyroracemic acid. Pythogenesis (pi-tho-jen' -es-is) \TtvBeiv,to rot ; yeveaic, genesis]. Production by means of filth. Pythogenic (pi-tho-jen'-ik) [-vfleiv, to rot ; yevvav, to produce]. Arising from decomposing matter. P. Fever. Synonym of Typhoid Fever. P. Pneu- monia. See Pneumonia. Pytia (pi'-she-ah). Synonym of Colostrum. Pyuria (pi-u'-re-ah) [ ttvov, pus; ovpov, the urine]. Pus in the urine. Pyxidate (piks'-id-at) [nvl-ic, a box]. Resembling a pyxidium, or bearing pyxidia ; furnished with a lid. Pyxidium (piks-id'-e-um) [dim. of iruf/c, a box : pi., Pvxidia]. In biology, a capsule which dehisces along a circular transverse line, so that the upper part comes off like a lid ; also called a. pyxis. Pyxinin (piks'-in-ui) [jrnf/c, a box]. A characteristic chemic substance found by Frenzel in the gregarina Pyxina. Q 1226 QUADRIPAROUS Q. S. Abbreviation of quantum sufficit — as much as suffices. Qinbil (kin'-bil) [Arab.]. See Kamala. Quack (kwak) [ME. , quakken, to quack]. One who practises quackery ; a pretender to medical skill. Q.- salver, a quack, or mountebank ; a peddler of his own medicines and salves. See Mountebank. Quackery (kwak'-er-e) [ME., quakken, to quack]. The pretence of medical knowledge, skill, or success, by one without either. Medical charlatanism. Quackism (kzuak'-izm) [ME., quakken, to quack]. The practice of quackery. Quadrangular (kwod-rang' '-gu-lar) [quadrangulum , a four-cornered figure]. Having four angles. Applied especially to a lobe of the cerebellum. Quadrant (kzvod'-rant) [qicadratus, squared]. The fourth part of a circle, subtending an angle of 90 de- grees. Q. of Wilder, such an area of the ventral aspect of the crus cerebri in the cat. Quadrate ( kzvod'-rdt) \_quadratus, square]. I. Square; four-sided. 2. In biology, the bone which in birds and reptiles articulates with the squamosal above, the mandible below, the pterygoid internally, and the quadratojugal externally. Q. Lobule. See Lobule. Quadratiferous (kzeiod-rat-if -er-us) [quadratics, quad- rate ; ferri, to bear]. Having a distinct quadrate bone. Quadratiformis (kzvod-rat-if-or'-mis). Same as Quad- rat us femoris. See Muscles, Table of. Quadratipronator (kwod-rat-ip-ro-na' -tor). Same as Pronator quadratics. See Muscles, Table of. Quadratojugal (kzuod-ra-to -ju' -gal) [qicadratus, square ; jujum, a yoke]. Common to the quadrate and malar bones. Quadratomandibular (kwod- ra -to - man- dib' - ic-lar) [quadratics, quadrate ; mandible~\. Pertaining to the quadrate bone and inferior maxilla. Quadratopterygoid (kzvod-ra-to-ter' -ig-oid) [quadra- tics, quadrate; Trrepv^, any ; ehhc, like]. Pertaining to the quadrate and pterygoid bones. Quadratosquamosal (kzuod-ra-to- skzua-mo' '-zal) [quad- ratics, quadrate ; squama, scale]. Pertaining to the quadrate and squamosal bones. Quadratum (kwod-ra' '-turn) [quadra, a square: //., Quadrata~\. The os quadratum. or quadrate bone. Quadratus [kwod-ra' -tics) [L. ]. Squared. Having four sides. Q. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Quadrauricular (kzvod-raw-rik' -u-lar) [quadri-, (oar ; auricula, auricle]. In biology, having four auricles, as the heart of certain cephalopods (Nautilus). Quadri- (kwod' -re-) [L.]. A prefix used to denote four, or four times. Quadriarticulate (kzuod-re-ar-tik' '-u-ldt) [quadri, four ; articulare , to divide into single joints]. Possessing four articulations or joints. Quadribasic (kwod-rib-a'-zik) [quadri, four; basis, base]. In chemistry, applied to an acid having four replaceable hydrogen atoms. Quadricapsular (kwod-re-kap'-su-lar) [quadri, four; capsula, capsule]. In biology, having four capsules. Quadricarinate (kzvod-re-kar'-in-dt) [quadri, four; ca- rina, keel]. In biology, applied to such insects or other animals as possess four ridges or keel-like structures. Quadricellular (kzvod-ris-el'-u-lar) [quadri, four; cellula, little cell]. Having four cells. Quadriceps (kzvod'-ris-eps). See Muscles, Table of . Quadriciliate (kzuod-ris-W -e-dt) [quadri, four ; cilium, an eyelash]. In biology, having four cilia or flagella. Quadricipital (kzvod-ris-ip' -it-al) [quadri, four; caput, head]. Having four heads, as a muscle. Quadricorn (kwod'-rik-orn) [quadri, four; cornu, horn]. In biology, having four horns or horn-like structures. Quadricornous (kzuod-rik-or' -nus). Same as Quadri- corn. Quadricostate (kzvod-rik-os'-tdt) [quadri, four ; casta, rib]. In biology, having four costae. Quadricuspidate (kzood-rik-us' -pid-dt) [quadri, four ; cuspis, a point]. Having four cusps, as a tooth. Quadridentate (kwod-rid-en' -tat) [quadri, four ; dens, a tooth]. Having four teeth or tooth-like parts. Quadridigitate {kwod - rid -ij'- it -at) [quadri, four; digitus, a digit]. Having four digits. Quadrifid (kzvod'-rifid) [quadri, four; findere, to cleave]. Four-cleft. Quadrifocal (kzvod-rif-o'-kal) [quadri, four ; focus, a focus]. Having four foci. Quadrifoliate (kzvod-rif-o' -le-dt) [quadri, four ; folium, leaf]. With four leaves. Quadrifoliolate (kwod-rif-o'-le-o-ldt) [quadri, four; foliohcs, leaflet]. In biology, having four leaflets or folioles. Quadrifurcate (kzuod-rifir'-kdt ) [quadri, four ; furca, fork]. In biology, having four branches or subdivi- sions, doubly bifurcate. Quadrigeminal (kzuod-rij-em' -in-al ) [quadrigeminus, fourfoldj. Fourfold. Pertaining to the corpora quadrigemina. Q. Bodies. See Corpora quadri- gemina. Quadrigeminate (kwod -rij-em' -in-dt) [quadri, four ; geminus, twin born]. In biology, growing in fours, as Sar cilia. Quadrigeminous (kwod-rij- em'-in-us) [quadrigem- inus, four-fold]. Pertaining to the corpora quadri- gemina. Quadriglandular (kzvod- rig-la n' '-du-lar) [quadri, four ; glans, gland]. Having four glands. Quadrijugate (kzvod-rij-u'-gdt, kzcod-ri/'-u-gdt). In biology, having four pairs of leaflets. Quadrilaminar, Quadrilaminate (kwod-ril-am' '-in-ar , kwod-ril-am' -in-dt) [quadri, four; lamina, a thin plate]. Four-layered. Quadrilateral (kzuod-ril-at' -er-al) [quadri, four; latus, aside]. Having four sides. Quadrilobate (kwod-ril-o'-bdt) [quadri, four ; lobus, lobe]. In biology, having four lobes. Quadrilobular (kzvod-ril-ob'-u-lar) [quadri, four; lobus, lobe]. Having four lobes. Q. Brain, a double brain, or a brain with four hemispheres ; a rare form of cerebral deformity. Quadrilocular (kzvod - ril - ok' - u - lar) [quadri, four; loculus, a cell]. In biology, having four cells or compartments, as the ovary of a flower, or the heart of a bird or mammal. Quadriloculate (kzuod-ril-ok' -u-ldt). Same as Quadri- locular. Quadrimembral (kzvod-rim-em' -bral) [quadri, four; membrum, a limb]. In biology, having four limbs. Quadrinucleate (kwod- rin - u'- kle - at) [quadri, four ; nucleus, a nucleus]. In biology, having four nuclei. Quadripara (kzcod-rip'-ar-ali) [quadri, four; parere, to bear]. A woman who is bearing, or has borne, her fourth child, or has had her fourth confinement. Quadriparous (kzuod-rip'-ar-us) [quadri, four; parere, to bring forth]. Pertaining to a quadripara, or to a fourth confinement. QUADRIPARTITE 1227 QUATERNARY Quadripartite (kwod-rip-ar f -tit) \guadri, four ; par/ire, to divide]. In biology, divided into four parts. Quadripennate (kwod-rip-en'-at) \_quadri, four ; penna, wing]. In biology, having four functional wings. Quadriphyllous [kwod-rif-W '-us) \_quadri, four ; 0ivl- /dr, leaf]. In biology, having four leaves. Quadripulmonary (kwod - rip - ul'- mo - na - re) \_quadri, four; pulmon, lung]. In biology, applied to such spiders as have four pulmonary sacs. Quadriradiate(k7cvd-re-ra'-de- spine ; 'oSwtj, pain]. Spasmodic pain in the spine. Rachiokyphosis (ra-ke-o-ki-fo' -sis) . See Kyphosis. Rachiometer (ra-ke-om'-et-er) . Same as Skoliosometer. Rachiomyelitis (ra-ke-o-mi-el-i' -tis). See Myelitis. Rachiomyelophthisis (ra-ke-o-mi-el-off'-this-is). Syn- onym of Locomotor ataxia. Rachiomyelos (ra-ke-o-mi' -el-os). Synonym of Spinal Cord. Rachioparalysis (ra-ke-o-par-al' -is-is) [pd^'f, spine ; Tcapalvaic, paralysis]. Spinal paralysis; paraplegia. Rachioplegia (ra-ke-o-ple' ' -je-ah). See Rachioparalysis. Rachiorrheuma (ra-ke-or-u' ' -mah)\pdx^, spine ; pev/ua, flux]. Rheumatism affecting the back. Rachioscoliosis (ra-ke-o-sko-le-o'-sis). Synonym of Scoliosis. Rachiostrophosis (ra-ke-o-stro-fo'-sis) [pdxiQ, spine ; v/j.a, growth]. A spinal tumor. Rachipagus (ra-kip'-ag-us) [pa^ic;, spine ; Trayoc, that which is fixed]. A double monster with the indi- viduals joined at the spine. Rachis (ra'-kis) \_pax<-c, spine: pi. , Hal-hides']. The vertebral column. In biology, the main petiole of a compound leaf ; the axis of inflorescence ; the shaft of a feather. R. nasi, the line extending from the root to the tip of the nose. Rachisagra (ra-kis-a' '-graft). See Rachiagra. Rachischisis (ra-kis' -Ms-is). See Spina bifida. Rachitse (ra-kit'-e) \fpaxLQ, spine]. The muscles at- tached to the spinal column. Rachitic (ra-kit'-ik) \_'pax L S> spine ; trig, inflammation]. Affected with, relating to, or of the nature of rachitis ; rickety. R. Rosary, R. Rose-garland, the row of nodules appearing on the ribs, at their junction with the cartilages, in rachitis. See Beads, Rachitic. Rachitis (ra-kl' -lis) [p&xic, spine; mc, inflammation]. I. Rickets, the '■'■English disease," a constitutional disease of infancy, characterized by impaired nutrition and changes in the bones. Rachitis was first accu- rately described by Glisson, in the seventeeth century, The disease comes on insidiously at about the period of dentition, and three general symptoms are usually pres- ent — a diffuse soreness of the body, slight fever, and profuse sweating about the head and neck. Coincident with these the skeletal lesions appear, the chief of which are the bending of the ribs, the arching of the long bones, with thickening at the junction of the shaft and the epiphysis, and the development of hyperostoses on the frontal and parietal eminences, producing the caput quadratum. Dentition is delayed, nervous symptoms are marked, as peevishness and sleeplessness, and in some cases convulsions and laryngismus stridulus ; and all the manifestations are accompanied by a state of general weakness. The cartilage between the shaft and the epiphysis of the long bones is greatly thickened, the line of ossification is irregular and more spongy and vascular than normal, and beneath the periosteum, which strips off easily, there is spongioid tissue resembling decalcified bone. Chemic analysis shows a marked diminution in the lime-salts. Kassowitz re- gards the hyperemia of the bone, the marrow, the car- tilage, and the periosteum as the primary lesion, on which all the others depend. 2. In biology, a disease causing abortion of the fruit or seed. R. adultorum, osteomalacia ; mollifies ossium. R. annularis, con- genital rachitis characterized by the production, after birth, of furrows of the bones and fractures (Winckler). R. micromelica, intrauterine rachitis, characterized by shortening of the limbs and thickening of the di- aphyses (Winckler). R. senilis. See R. adultorum. Rachitome (ra'-kit-om) [p&xtc, spine ; re/iveiv, to cut]. An instrument for opening the spinal canal. See Rachiotome. Rachitomous (ra-kit' -o-mus) \_pax l ?> the spine ; touoq, cut]. In biology, applied to the vertebras consisting of separate pieces, or to animals possessing segmented vertebras. Cf. embolomerous. Rachitomy (ra -kit' ' -o-me) [pdx'C, spine; -nijivEiv, to cut]. I. Section of the spine. 2. Decollation of the fetus. Rachoma, Rachosis (ra-ko'-mah, ra-ko'-sis) [pdx) one with inborn criminal inclinations and a positive tendency to in- sanity or epilepsy ; and [c) one whose antecedents and environment lead him to crime by blunting his sense of honor and morality. The latter classes are inclined to coarseness, boldness, resistance, and wil- ful spoiling of their clothes ; but are not legally re- garded as insane. Recidivity (re-sid-iv'-it-e) [recidivatus , a restoration]. Tendency to return or to relapse. Recipe ( res'-ip-e) [recipere, to take]. A Latin word contracted to R, used as the heading of a physician's prescription and signifying take. See also Prescrip- tion. Recipiomotor (re-sip-e-o-mo 1 '-tor) [recipere, to receive ; motor, mover]. Receiving motor impulses. Recklinghausen, Canals of. See Canal. Reclinate (rek'-lin-at) [reclinare, to bend back, re- cline]. In biology, reclined or bent downward. Applied to stems, branches, etc. Also applied to that form of vernation in which the apex of the leaf is bent downward toward the base, and to a cotyledon doubled over in the seed. It is used to qualify the hairs and processes of insects when they bend toward a surface as if to rest on it. Reclinatio ( rek-lin -a'- she-o ). See Pectination. R. palpebrarum, ectropion. RECL1NATI0N 1242 RECTO-VAGINAL Reclination (rek-lin-a' -shun) [reclinare, to recline]. The act of lying, or of laying down. R. of Cataract. See Couching. Recline (re-klin') [reclinare, to lean back]. To lean backward or downward ; to rest in a recumbent posture. Reclining (re-kli' -ning)[reclinare, to recline]. Bending downward or backward ; having a leaning posture. R. Board, a board to which young persons are sometimes strapped to prevent stooping and to give erectness to the figure. R. Posture. See Postures. Reclivate (rek'-liv-at) [re, back ; clivus, sloping]. In biology, doubly curved, as the letter s. Reclus' Disease. Cystic disease of the mammary gland. See Diseases, Table of. Reclusor (re-klu' '-zor) \_recludere, to shut up]. A mus- cle that opens a part, as the levator palpebral superioris. Reclusus (re-klu' -sits) \_recludere, to shut up]. Shut in, enveloped, as a plant-embryo embedded in albumin. Recognition Time. See Time. Recoil Wave. See Pulse. Recondite (re-kon'-dit, or rek'-on-dlt) [re, back ; con- dere,p\it together]. Hidden; not readily perceived. Said of organs of insects that are not exserted. Reconstitution (re-kon-stit-u' -shun) [re, again ; consti- tuere, to constitute] . Continuous repair of decaying tissue, or restoration to compensate loss by tissue-waste. Recovery (re-kuv' -er-e) [Fr., recovrer, recover]. The restoration of health ; return to a state of health. Recreate (rek'-re-dt) [recreare, to revive]. To revive or refresh ; to reanimate. Recreation (rek-re-a'-shun) [recreatio, restoration]. The act of recreating or refreshing. Diversion. Recrement (rek'-re-tnent) [recrementum~\. A secre- tion that is reabsorbed or reabsorbable. Recremental (rek-re-men' -tal) [rccremenlum, dross]. Pertaining to recrement. Recrementitious (rek-re-men-tish' -us) [recrementum, dross]. Of the nature of a recrement; pertaining to such natural secretions as saliva and gastric juice, that, after excretion are again absorbed. Recrescence (re-kres'-ens) [re, again; crescere, to come forth, to grow]. The reproduction of a lost part. Recrudescence (re-kru-des'-ens) [re, again ; crudescere, to become raw]. The beginning anew or increase in the symptoms of a disease after a short intermission. Rectal (rek'-tal). Pertaining to the rectum. R. Etherization. See Anesthetic. R. Glands. From two to six projecting glandular bodies in the rectum of many insects (Orthoptera, Diptera). In certain larvae (Libellula ceschna) they take the form of respiratory organs. R. Pouch, of rays and sharks, a dorsal diverticle of the rectum characteristic of the group. Rectalgia (rek-tal'-je-ah) [rectum, rectum ; aXyoc, pain]. Pain in the rectum ; proctalgia. Rectangular (rek-tang' -gu-lar) [rectus, straight ; angu- lus, an angle]. Having straight sides or right angles. R. Flap Amputation. See Teale's Operation in Oper- ations, Table of. Recticruraus (rek-tik-ru-re' -us) [rectus, straight ; cms, leg]. The rectus femoris muscle. Rectification (rek - tif- ik - a'- shun) [rectus, straight ; facere, to make]. A straightening, as of a crooked limb. In chemistry, the redistillation of weak spirit in order to strengthen it. R., Artificial, the opera- tion of correcting a faulty position of the fetal head during labor by the hand or with the forceps. Rectified [rek'- tif -id) [rectus, straight ; facere, to make]. Refined ; made right or straight. R. Spirit, alcohol containing 85 per cent, of spirit. Rectinerved (rek' -tin-ervd) [rectus, straight; nervus, nerve]. In biology, with straight nerves or veins. Rectipetality {rek - tip - el - al'- it - e) [rectus, straight ; petere, to seek]. In biology, the inherent tendency of growing organs to advance in a right line, modi- fied, however, by Heterauxesis (a. v.), as demonstrated by Voechting. Rectirostral (rek-te-ros'-tral)[rectus, straight; rostrum, beak]. Straight-beaked. Rectischiac (rek-tis'-ke-ak). Same as Ischiorectal. Rectiserial (rek-tis-e'-re-al) [rectus, straight; series, a row]. In biology, arranged in straight lines or ranks. Rectitic (rek-tit'-ik) [rectum, rectum; itic, inflamma- tion]. Of the nature of or affected with rectitis. Rectitis (rek-ti'-tis) [rectum, rectum ; -it is, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the rectum; proctitis. R. proliferans, chronic inflammation of the rectum, with increase of the connective-tissue elements and the development of small granulomata. Recto- (rek' -to-) [rectum, rectum], A prefix used to denote connection with or relation to the rectum. Rectocele (rek'-to-sel) [rectum, rectum; kijAtj, tumor]. Prolapse of the rectum, causing a rectal tumor and even protrusion of the rectum. Rectococcygeal (rec-to-kok-sij-e'-al) [rectum, rectum ; kokkvS, the coccyx]. Pertaining to the rectum and the coccyx. Rectococcypexy (rek-to-kok-si-peks' -e) [rectum, rec- tum; k6kkv£, coccyx ; ■nr^ic , a fastening]. Suturing of the rectum to the coccyx. Recto-colonic (rek-to-ko-lon'-ik) [rectum, rectum; kuXov, colon] . Pertaining to the rectum and the colon. Rectogenital (rek -to -Jen'- it -a I) [rectum, straight; genitalis, pertaining to generation]. Pertaining to the rectum and the genital organs. Rectopexia (rek-to-peks' -e-ah) [rectum, rectum ; -?)£/-e-gres / -iv) \_regredi, to go back]. Passing back ; returning. Regressus (re-gres'-tis) \_p. p. of regredi, to go back]. In biology, the change of an organ from a higher to a lower type. Regrowth (re-groth') \_re, again; ME. , growen, to grow]. A growing again ; a new or second growth. Regular (reg' -u-lar) \_regularis ; regula, a rule]. Ac- cording to rule, custom, or normal procedure ; opposed to irregular or exceptional. In biology, applied to symmetrically disposed parts or organs ; specifically to a flower that has all the parts of each floral circle uni- form in shape and size. Having normal menstruation. R. Physician, one of the school of scientific medicine who adheres to no clique, sect, " -pathy," or " -ism." Regulator (reg / - u - la - tor) [regulare, to direct]. The person or the thing that regulates. R. radii. See Supinator longus in Muscles, Table of. Regurgitation (i-e-ger-jit-a' -shun) \regurgilatio ; re, again ; gurgitare, to engulf]. An eructation, flowing, Irregular Pulse of Mitral Regurgitation. or throwing back of the contents of a canal or vessel. R., Cardiac. See Heart-murmurs. R. of Food, a symptom of acid dyspepsia. Rehmannia (ra-man'-e-ah). A genus of the Digitalea. R. chinensis, a plant the root of which is used in China as a tonic and alterative. R. lutea, a plant used in the same manner as R. chinensis. Reichert's Cartilage. That cartilaginous structure which appears in the embryo on the hyoid arch, event- ually becoming the styloid process, the stylo-hyoid ligaments, and the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone. R.'s Membrane, the anterior layer of the cornea, also called Bowman' 1 s Membrane. See Me?nbrane. Reichmann's Disease. A chronic disease of the stomach characterized by a condition of permanent gastric hypersecretion, associated with marked dilata- tion of the stomach, with thickening of its walls and hypertrophy of the glands. It is accompanied by violent attacks of pain that are typical of the disease, together with vomiting, and is usually followed by the formation of a round ulcer on the wall of the stomach. See Diseases, Table of. R.'s Test-breakfast, a break- fast composed of 30 grams of meat- powder, 2 grams of salt, 200 grams of water, I wheaten roll. It is used in testing the digestive power of the stomach. Reid's Base Line. See Lines, Table of. R.'s Meth- od, to determine the position of the fissure of Rolando ; a method of cerebral localization ; a base line is drawn from the infraorbital ridge through the middle of the external auditory meatus. To this two perpendicular lines are drawn, one through the de- pression in front of the external auditory meatus, and the other at the posterior border of the mastoid pro- .cess ; a diagonal line from the upper extremity of the posterior line, drawn to the junction of the anterior line with the fissure of Sylvius, indicates the fissure of Rolando. See Treatment, Methods of Reil, Ansa of. The lemniscus. See Ansa. R.'s Band, a fibrous band extending across the right ventricle of the heart from the base of the anterior papillary muscle to the septum. It is quite common in man and cor- responds to the moderator band of the heart of some lower animals. See Moderator. R., Fissure of. See Fissures, Table of. R., Island of. See Island of Reil. Reimplantation (re - im -plan - ta.'- shun) \_reimplantio, implant again]. In dental surgery, the replacing of a drawn tooth within its socket. Reindeer Moss. See Cladonea. Re-infection (re-in-fek' '-shun) \re, again ; inficere, to infect]. Infection a second time with the same virus or contagium. Re-inflame [re-in-flam') \_re, again ; inflammare, to inflame]. To inflame anew. Reinforcement (re-in-fors'-ment) [OF., reinforcer, to strengthen]. The act of reinforcing. Any augmen- tation of force. R. of Reflexes, increased myotatic irritability (or reflex response) when muscular or men- tal actions are synchronously carried out, or other stimuli are coincidently brought to bear upon other parts of the body than that concerned in the reflex arc. It has been asserted that the synchronous act of wink- ing increases the knee-jerk, or patellar tendon-reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Reinfusion (re-in-fu' '-zkun). Same as Refusion, q. v. Reinoculation (re-in-ok-u-la 1 '-shun) \_re, again ; inocu- lare,to inoculate]. Inoculation a second time. Reins (i-dnz) \ren, kidney]. The kidneys ; the loins. Reinsch's Test. See Tests, Table of. Reinversion (re-in-ver* -zhuri) [re, again ; invertere, to turn upside down]. The act of reducing an in- verted uterus by the application of pressure to the fundus. Reiset's Method. A method of estimating C0 2 in the air. See Ventilation. Reissner, Canal of. See Canal. R.'s Membrane, an extremely fragile membrane forming the vestibular wall of the cochlear duct and separating the duct from the scala vestibuli. It begins on the vestibular border of the lamina spiralis, about 0.2 mm. inside the free edge of the crista, and extends at an angle of about REJECTAMENTA 1251 RENICARDIAC forty-five degrees until it meets the outer bony wall. It consists of three layers, a central connective tissue stratum, the vestibular endothelium on one side, and the epithelium of the cochlear duct on the other. Rejectamenta (re-jek-tam-en 1 '-tak) [rejectare, to throw away]. Ejecta ; excrement. Rejuvenescence (re-ju-ven-es'-ens) \_re, again; juvenes- cere, to grow young]. In biology : I. Literally, the growing young again ; a renewal of strength and vigor. 2. A process first described by A. Braun in which the whole protoplasm of a vegetative cell is trans- formed into a primordial cell, which in time becomes invested with a cell-wall and develops a new plant, as in (Edogonium. " We may regard the idea of reju- venescence as presented by Braun as an extension of the idea of metamorphosis, in which extended form it is adapted to take in even the results of the cell- theory, of the history of development, and of the modern knowledge of the cryptogams from the idealistic point of view." (Sachs.) Relachement (ra-/asA / -mon(gy)J[Fr.~]. Same as Relax- ation . Relapse (re-laps') [re, again; labi, lapsus, to fall]. The return or recurrence of a disease during conva- lescence, or shortly afterward. Relapsed (re-lapsf) [re, back; labi, to slip]. Re- turned ; slipped back. R. Club-foot, the occur- rence of deformity after tenotomy, making the condi- tion difficult of further treatment. Relapsing {re-lap' -sing) \_re, back; labi, to slip]. In pathology, returning to a morbid condition from which there had been partial or complete recovery. R. Fever, or Famine Fever, a specific infectious dis- ease caused by the spirocheta of Obermeier, char- acterized by definite febrile paroxysms which usu- ally last six days, and are followed by a remis- sion of about the same length of time, then by a second paroxysm, which may be repeated three or four times, whence the name relapsing fever. (Osier.) Relation (re-la' -shun) [relatio~\. I. Interdependence ; mutual influence or connection between organs or parts. 2. Connection by consanguinity ; kinship. Relaxant (re-laks'-ant) [relaxare, to loosen]. Any remedy or agent that diminishes tension. Relaxation (re-laks-a'-shun) [relaxatio\ A diminu- tion of tension in an organ or a part. Also, a con- dition of languor. R. of the Pelvic Joints, in- creased mobility and softening of the pelvic joints occurring in pregnancy, giving rise to pain in the thighs, joints, and lumbar region, and difficulty in walking. Relaxative (re-laks' -at-iv). Same as Laxative. Reliquiae (re-lik'-we-e) [L., leavings, remains, rem- nants]. In biology, persistent parts of a flower which cover the ripened ovary ; dry and withered leaves which remain upon the stems of some plants. Same as Induvice. Remak, Band of. See Axis-cylinder of Purkinjc. R.'s Contractions, so-called diplegic contractions occasionally seen in progressive muscular atrophy when an electric current is applied. The positive elec- trode is placed above and the negative below the fifth cervical vertebra, the contractions occurring on the side opposite to the anode. R.'s Fibers, non-medul- lated, longitudinally fibrillated, sometimes branching axis-cylinders, surrounded by a delicate, structure- less, elastic neurilemma, or primitive sheath ; abund- ant in sympathetic and olfactory nerves, they constitute all the nerves of the embryo and of many inverte- brates. See Nerve-fibers. R.'s Ganglion, a ganglion of nerve-cells in the sinus venosus of the frog's heart. See Ganglia, Table of. Remasticate (re-mas' -tik-at) [re, again ; masticare,Vo chew]. To ruminate ; to chew again. Remastication (re-mas-tik-a' -slum) [re, again ; masti- care, to chew]. Rumination. Remedial (re-me'-de-al) [remedium , a. remedy]. Hav- ing the nature of a remedy. Remedy (rem'-ed-e) [remedium~\. Any agent or sub- stance used in the treatment of disease. It may be curative, palliative, or preventive. Remex (re'-meks) [remex, a rower: pi. , Remiges~\. In biology, one of the remiges or large quill-feathers (flight-feathers) of a bird's wing. Remigial (re-mi/'-e-al) [remex, a rower]. Of or per- taining to a remex. Remijia (re-mij' -e-ali) [after Remijo, a Spanish surgeon] . A genus of rubiaceous shrubs and trees. R. pedun- culata and R. purdiana afford cuprea-bark, and are important as sources of quinin and other cinchona salts. The genus is closely related to Cinchona. Unof. Remiped (rem'-ip-ed) [remus, oar; pes, foot]. In biology, having oar-shaped feet. Remission (re-mish'-un)[remissio~\. Temporary abate- ment or subsidence. The period of diminution of a paroxysmal disease, especially that of remittent fever. Remittent (re-mit'-ent). Characterized by alternate periods of increment and cessation. R. Fever, a malarial fever characterized by periods of remission and exacerbation, but without periods of complete apyrexia. Ren [L. : pi., Renes~\. The kidney. R. amyloideus, amyloid degeneration of the kidneys. R. mobilis, Movable Kidney, q. v. R. unguiformis. See Horse- shoe Kidney. Renal (re'-nal) [renalis ; ren, a kidney]. Pertaining to the kidneys. R. Apoplexy, ischuria, or suppres- sion of urine from hemorrhage into the substance of the kidney or other renal lesion. R. Calculus, any concretion in the kidney. R. Glands, the supra- renal capsules. R. Inadequacy, that peculiar condi- tion in which the amount of urinary solids, and often the quantity of urine itself, is considerably dimin- ished. It is probably due to an exhausted condition of the epithelial cells of the kidney. R. Storm, Mur- chison's term for a peculiar form of neurosal attack referred to the kidney,. frequently seen in patients suffer- ing from aortic regurgitation. There is sudden excru- ciating pain over the region of the kidney, like renal colic, but without nausea or retraction of the testicle, and with the passage of normal urine. In a few hours the pain passes off as suddenly as it appeared. Renascence (7'e-nas'-ens) [renascen, new-born]. In biology, a new birth, a rejuvenescence. (Same as and preferable to renaissance.) Renascent (re-nas'-ent) [renascen, p.p. of renasci, be born again]. In biology, reproduced, revivified, com- ing into being a second time. Renculin (ren'-ku-lin) [ren, kidney]. An albuminoid reported to have been found in the supra- renal capsules. Renculus (ren'-ku-lus). See Reniculus. Rendle's Inhaler. See Anesthetic. Renealmia (ren-e-al'-me-ah). A genus of zingiberaceous plants. R. exaltata, of South America, is emetic, diuretic, diaphoretic, and stimulant. The leaves and bruised root-stalk are applied externally for rheuma- tism. Unof. Renicapsular (ren-ik-ap' -su-lar) [ren, kidney ; cap- sula, capsule]. Pertaining to a renicapsule. Renicapsule (ren-ik-ap' -sill) [ren, kidney;, capsula, capsule]. A suprarenal capsule ; an adrenal. Renicardiac (ren-ik-ar'-de-ak) [ren, kidney; napiia, heart]. Pertaining to the renal and cardiac organs of a mollusc. RENICULUS 1252 REPRODUCTIVE Reniculus (ren-ik'-u-lus) [L., dim. of ren, kidney]. A lobule of the kidney; renculus. Renifleurs {ren'-ifliirz). See Passivism. Reniform {ren' - if - orm) [ren, kidney ; forma, form]. In biology, kidney-shaped. Reniglandular [ren - ig-lan'- du - far). Same as Reni- capsalar. Renin {ren'-in). See Organotherapy. Reniportal (ren-ip-or'-tal) \_ren, kidney; porta, gate]. Relating to the portal system of the kidney. Renisexual {ren-is-eks' ' -it-al) \_ren, kidney; sexualis, sexual]. Both renal and sexual. Renitent (ren'-it-ent) [reniti, to resist]. Resisting pressure. Rennet {ren'-et) [ME., renet, rennet]. The prepared inner membrane of the fourth stomach of a calf, or an infusion of this membrane. It contains a milk-curdling ferment that decomposes the casein. R.-bag, in biology, the abomasum, q. v. Rennie's Formula. See Alimentation, Rectal. Rennin {ren'-in) [ME., renet, rennet]. An enzyme to whose action is due the clotting of milk produced upon the addition of rennet. Nothing is known as to its chemic nature. It is most copiously present in the gastric mucous membrane of the calf, but may be ob- tained from the walls of the stomach of most animals. Renninogen {ren-in'-o-gen) [ME., renet, rennet] . The zymogen whence rennin is formed. It exists in the cells of the mucous membrane of the stomach. Renovation (ren-o-va 1 '-shun) \_renova/io ; renovare, to render new]. The repair or renewal of that which has been impaired. Renuent {ren'-u-ent )\_renuens, nodding back the head]. In anatomy, throwing back the head ; applied to cer- tain muscles. Renule {ren' -ul) [ren, the kidney]. A small kidney. Repand {re-pand') [re, back ; pandits, bent, crooked]. In biology, applied to a leaf-margin which is toothed like the margin of an umbrella. Repandodentate {re-pan-do-den' -tat) [repandus, bent back; dens, tooth]. In biology, repand and toothed. Repandous {re -pan'- dus) [repandus, bent back]. Bent upward. Reparative {re-par' -at-iv) [reparare, to repair] . Rein- stating, or restoring to the normal Repatency {re - pa' - ten - se) [re, again ; patens, open]. The reopening of a part or vessel. R. of a Vessel, after ligation, the reopening of the lumen of a ligated vessel from too rapid absorption of the ligature, or from slipping of the knot. Repel {re-pel') [repellere, to repel]. To drive back; to cause resorption. Repellent {re-pel' -ent) [repellere, to repel]. Pertain- ing to or having the power of acting upon morbid pro- cesses to determine or repel them. Repent [re' -pent) [repere, to creep]. In biology, creeping, i.e. , prostrate and rooting underneath. Repercolation [re-per-ko-la' -shun)[re, again ; percolare . to percolate]. Renewed or repeated percolation; the passage of a percolation over and over again through fresh instalments of the same drug. Repercussion {re-per-kush' -uir) [re, again ; percutei-e, to percuss], I. See Ballottement. 2. A driving in, or scattering of a tumor or eruption ; repellent action. Repercutient ( re-per-ku' -she-ent)[re, again ; percutere, to percuss]. Effecting a repercussion ; pertaining to a process or function of rebound, or reaction. Repetition {rep - e - tish' - un) [repetere, to seek again, repeat]. See Homotopy. Replantation {re-plan-ta' -shun) [replantare, to plant again]. The act of planting again. R. of the Teeth, the replacement of teeth which have been extracted or otherwise removed from their cavities ; when diseased, the thickened periosteum is scraped off before returning such teeth to their sockets. Repletion {re-pW -shun) [repletio ; replere, to fill again]. The condition of being full. Repletory {re-ple' -tor-c) [replere, to fill again]. Per- taining to repletion. Replicate {rep'-lik-at)[replicare, to fold or bend back]. In biology : {a) that mode of vernation in which the apex of the leaf is folded backward to the base ; {b) applied to wings of insects in which the outer part slides or folds back on the base, or is folded like a fan. Replication {rep - lik - a' - shun) [replicatio ; re, back ; plica, a fold]. A refolding or turning back of a part so as to form a duplication. Replum {rep'-lum) [rephtm, a doorcase]. In biology, the frame-like placenta in Cruciferce, certain Papaver- acece, etc., across which the septum is drawn and which persists after the valves have fallen away in dehiscence. Repose (re-poz') [re, back ; ponere, to place]. Rest, relaxation. To be at rest. Reposition {re-po-zish' -un) [repositio\ Return of an abnormally placed part to its proper position. Re- duction of hernia, dislocation, etc. Repositor {re-poz' -it-or) [reponere, to replace]. An instrument for putting back a presenting foot or pro- lapsed cord in labor ; an instrument used in the re- placement of a displaced uterus. Repoussoir {ra-poo-swahr') [Fr.]. An instrument for extracting the roots of teeth. See Repulsorium. Reprise {ra-prez') [Fr. " recovery "]. That part of the cry of a child which is heard during the act of inspi- ration. The loud inspiration in pertussis. The " whoop." Reproduce (re-pro-dus') [re, again ; producere, to bring forth]. To procreate, or bring forth, offspring. Reproduction {re -pro - duk'- shun) [reproductio ; re, again ; producere, to produce]. The begetting of other individuals similar to the parent organism. In biology : {a) sexual or asexual generation . Cf. Abiogenesis , Archigenesis, Biogenesis, Fission, Gemmation, Hetero- genesis, Homogenesis, Parthenogenesis, Schizogenesis, Xenogenesis ; {b) a conscious repetition of perceived sensations. R., Asexual, that without sexual inter- course. R., Endogenous, internal cell-formation. R., Sexual, that by the union of sexually distinct cells. Reproductive (re-pro-duk'-tiz>) [reproducere, to repro- duce]. Having the functions of, or pertaining to, reproduction. R. Function, the power and capabil- ity of begetting. R. Organs, the organs employed in the procreation of offspring. R. Organs, De- velopment of; the Primitive Kidneys or Wolffian Ducts or ducts of the pronephros, are the first indi- cation of the urinary and generative apparatus in the fertilized ovum. They appear at the side of the pro- vertebrce from the fifth to the last vertebra. Mai- ler's Duct, parallel to the Wolffian duct, unites with it to open into the uro-genital sinus, the other end opening into the abdominal cavity. The Miillerian ducts become the Fallopian tubes, hydatid, uterus, and vagina, in the female, and in the male the lower part becomes the male uterus or vesicula prostatica and the hydatid of Morgagni. The Wolffian body or meso- nephros becomes in the female the parovarium (orgar. of Rosenmuller), or paroSphoron, and round ligament of the uterus ; while in the male there are produced from it the vasa elferentia (coni vasculosi), the organ of Giraldes and the gubernaculum testis. In the female the Wolffian ducts become the chief tube of the parovarium and the ducts of Gartner; in the male. REPTATION 1253 RESINS they become the convoluted tubes of the epididymis, the vas deferens, and the vesiculse seminalis. See, also, Metanephros. R. System, in biology, all the organs directly or indirectly concerned in genera- tion. Reptation (rep - ta' - shun) [reptatio, a creeping]. In biology, the act of creeping. Reptatorial, Reptatory (rep-ta-to'-re-al, rep'-ta-to-re) [reptare, to creep]. In biology, creeping. Reptilian Heart. See Cor biloculare. Repugnatorial (re-pug-nat-o' '-re-al) [repugnatus, p.p. of repugnare, to fight against, oppose]. In biology, of use in repelling enemies. R. Pores, the external openings of cutaneous glands in certain myriapods,from which is discharged a strongly odorous secretion con- taining prussic acid. Cf. Stink-glands, under Gland. Repullulate [re - pitl' '- u - lat) [re, again; pullulare, to sprout]. To grow again. Repullulation (re-pul-u-la/ -shun) [re, again ; pullulare, to sprout]. The return of a morbid growth. Repulsion (re-pul'-shun) [repellere, to repulse]. The influence which two bodies exert upon each other when they tend to increase the distance between them. R., Capillary, repulsion due to the forces causing move- ments of liquids in small tubes. Repulsorium (re - pul - so r - re - uni) [repellere , to drive back]. See Repoussoir. Resectio (re-sek' -she-d) [L.]. See Resection. R. sub- periostialis, a substitute operation for symphysiotomy suggested by Christoforis. Subperiosteal resection of the ends of the pubic bones on either side of the pubic joint, with the idea of replacement by deposition of bone. Resection (re-sek' -shun) [resectio; resec are, to cut off] . Excision of a portion of bone, nerve, or other struc- ture. Reserve Air (re-zerv'). See Air. Reservoir (rez' ' -er-vwor) [reservoir, a storehouse]. In biology, a cell, tissue or organ in which assimilated substances are stored up for future use. See Receptac- ulum. R. of Pecquet. See Receptacidum chyli and Cistern of Pecquet. Resident (rez' -id-ent) [residere, to remain behind]. In biology, not migratory. R. Physician, House- physician, a physician residing in a hospital. Residual Air (re-zid' -u-al). See Air. Residue (rez'-id-zt) [residuum, a remnant]. That which remains after a part has been removed. In pharmacy and chemistry, any part remaining after fil- tration. See also Radical. Residuum (re-zid' -u-uni) . The balance or remainder. Resilience (re-zil' -e-ens) [re, back; salire, to leap]. The quality of being elastic or resilient. The act of springing or leaping back. Healthy reaction. Resilient (re-zil' -e-ent) [re, back; salire, to leap]. Re- bounding ; elastic. R. Stricture, one that is not per- manently dilatable. Resin (rez' -in) [L. ; resina ; gen. and pi. , Resina>~\. I. Any member of a class of compounds made by treating the substances from which they are obtained with alcohol and precipitation with water. The pre- cipitate constitutes the resin of pharmacy. There are four official resinse. 2. Any member of a class of oxidized terpenes. Resins either accompany terpenes in crude essential oils, or occur as exudations from their hardening on exposure to the air. They are amorphous, mostly vitreous bodies, insoluble in water. They melt at a low heat, are non-volatile, and burn quickly with a smoky flame. They are largely used in the preparation of varnishes, and several are employed in medicine. Resins are divided into (1) true resins, (2) gum-resins, and (3) oleo-resins or balsams. The true resins are hard, compact products of oxidation, made up chiefly of what are termed "resin acids," which, admixed with fatty acids, are capable of sapon- ifying with alkalies, and yield " resin soaps ; " the gum-resins differ from the true resins only in contain- ing some gum capable of softening in water ; and the oleo-resins include the mixtures of essential oils and resin of whatever consistency, and the mixtures of benzoic and cinnamic acid, and salts of these acids. This last class is much the largest of the three. To the first class belong the hard resins, which serve for the manufacture of varnishes, such as copal, dammar, mastic, sandarach, dragons' blood, gum-lac, and am- ber ; to the second class, olibanum or frankincense, myrrh, ammoniacum, asafetida, galbanum, and traga- canth ; and to the third class, crude turpentine, ben- zoin, storax, copaiba, Peru and Tolu balsams. The following table (Sadller's Industrial Organic Chemis- try) gives the bromin-absorption, the saponification - equivalent, and the proportions of potash neutralized by the various resins. A classified table of the resins is also appended. R.-cell, a cell that secretes resin. R., Ceratum, Basilicon Ointment, resin 35, yellow wax 15, lard 50 parts. R., Common, Colophony, Rosin, the residue after the distillation of the volatile oil from turpentine. R.-duct. Same as R. -passage. R., Emplastrum, Resin Blaster, Adhesive Plaster, resin 14, lead plaster 80, yellow wax 6 parts. R.-flux, a disease caused by the fungus Agaricus melleus, which attacks conifers, giving rise first to an excessive flow of resin, and ultimately to the death of the tree. R.- gland, a large cell, or a group of smaller cells, secret- ing resin. R. -passage, an intercellular cavity formed by masses of tissue becoming separated from each other, and whose function it is to secrete resin. R.- tube. Same as R. -passage. R., Ung. (B. P.), used for the same purpose as the plaster or cerate. TABLE OF RESINS. I. Copaline or Varnish Resins. African Copal. Black Dammar. Brazilian Copal. Dammar. East Indian Dammar. Gum Anime. Kaurie, or Coudie Resin. Lac. Mastic. Mexican Copal. Piney Resin, or White Dammar. Sal Dammar. Sandarach. Conarium slrictum. Hymenia, and Trachylobium martianum. Hopea robusta, H. micrantha, Conarium striatum. Dammara orientalis, D. aus- tralis, D. vitiensis (" Mab- radra "), D. obtusa, D. moorii, ID. robusta. Dammara australis. Schleichera trijuga, Croton lacciferum, C. draco. Pistacia lentiscus. Hymenea. Vateria indica and V. acum- inata. Shorea robusta et al. Callitris quadrivalvis. II. Soft Resins, or Oleo-resins. Balsam of Canada. Brazilian Elemi. Chian Turpentine. Frankincense. Manila Elemi. Mexican Elemi. Riga Balsam. Tacamahac (American). Tacamahac (Curaca). Tacamahac (East Indian). Turpentine. Turpentine (Venetian). Wood Oil. Abies canadensis. Icica icicariba. Pistacia terebintkus. Pinus halepensis, Boswellia carteri, B. frereana, B. thusifera. Conarium commune. Amyris elemifera. Pinus cembra. Elephrium tomentosum. Fagara octandra. Calophyllum inophyllum. Abies balsamifera, Pinus pal- ustris, etc. Larix europcza. Dipterocarpus turbinatus. RESINA 1254 RESORCIN TABLE- OF RESINS.— Continued. III. Fragrant Oleo-resins and Gum-resins. Balsam of Gilead, or Mecca Balsam. Balsam of Peru. Balsam of Tolu. Bdellium, or Grogul. Benzoin. Labdanum, or Ladanum. Liquid Storax. Myrrh. Olibanum, or Frankincense. Solid Styrax. West Indian Balsam. Ammoniacum. Asafetida. Galbanum. Opoponax. Sagapenum. Sarcocol. Balsamodendron perryi, B. opobalsamum and Amyris gileadensis. Myrospermum peniiferum. Myrospermum toluiferum. B alsamodendron roxburghii. Styrax benzoin and balsamo- dendron Muknl. Cistus creticus var. labdanif- erus. Liquidambar orienlalis. Balsamodendron myrrha. Boswellia carteri, B. serrata, Juniperus lycia. Styrax officinalis. Clusia multiflora, C. grandi- Jiora, C. insignis. IV. Fetid Gum-resins. Dorema ammoniacum. Ferula narthex and F. scoro- dosma. Ferula galbanifera and F. rubricaulis. Opoponax chironium. Ferula. Penea sarcoco/la, P. mucro- nata. V. Medicinal Resins. Balsam of Copaiba. Euphorbium. Gamboge. Guaiacum. Copaifera officinalis, C. multi- juga, etc. Euphorbia resinifera. Garcinia. Guaiacum officinale. VI. Extract-resins. Churrus. Cubeb Resin. Jalap Resin. Podophyllum Resin. Scammony. Cannabis sativa. Cubeba officinalis. Ipomeajalapa. Podophyllum peltatum. Convolvulus scammonia. Kind of Resin. 5 z a a *£* Xq O a MS z P z [1. > p 5-w a. a, W ) the hardened, uncinate funiculus of the seeds of many of the Acantha- cea ; (c) the little plate or scale which in certain in- sects restrains the protrusion of the sting. Retinac- ula of Barry, tense filaments running from the thickened portion of the cellular membrane lining the Graafian follicle to other parts of the membrane. R. costse ultimata?. Same as Lumbo-costal Ligament, q. v. Retinacula cutis, fibrous bands connecting the corium with the underlying fascia. R. ligamenti arcuati, the short external lateral ligaments of the knee-joint, q. v. Retinacula morgagni, or Retinac- ula of the Ileo-cecal Valve, the membranous ridge formed by the coming together of the valve-segments at each end of the opening between the cecum and the ileum. Retinacula ossis brachii, fibrous bands in- serted into the neck of the humerus and having their origin in the capsule of the humero-scapular articula- tion. R. patellae externum, the lateral patellar ligaments. R. patellae internum, the ligamentum patella; mediate. Retinacula patellae, laterale et mediale. See Lateral Patellar Ligaments. R. peroneorum inferius, a fibrous band running over the peroneal tendons as they pass through the grooves on the outer side of the calcaneum. R. peroneorum superius, R. tendinum peroneorum. See Liga- ment, Extreme Angular (of Ankle). Retinacula val- vulae. See Retinacula morgagni. R. of Weit- bricht, bands of ligamentous tissue situated on the neck of the trochanter of the femur. Retinal {ret'-in-al)\_retinalis; rete, a network]. Per- taining to the retina. R. Apoplexy, hemorrhage into the retina. R. Horizon, a term used by Helmholtz to describe the horizontal plane passing through the transverse axis of the eyeball. R. Image, the image of external objects as reflected on the retina. R. Ischemia, anemia of the retina. R. Melanin. See Fuscin. R. Purple. Same as Rhodopsin. Retinerved (re'-tin-ervd) [rete, net ; nervus, nerve]. In biology, reticulate ; netted-veined. Retinitis (ret-in-i' '-tis) \_retina, retina ; mc, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the retina, classed, according to its etiology, into albuminuric, diabetic, leukemic, pigmentary (R. pigmentosa), syphilitic, etc., most of which are characterized by distinctive ophthalmoscopic appearances. R. albuminurica, the form due to nephritis, usually chronic. Numerous white spots may be seen scattered over the fundus, some having an irregular outline, while others are stellated. There are also spots of hemorrhagic extravasation. R., Central Punctate, a form seen most in the aged. A great number of stria? or white spots are visible in the fundus. R., Central Relapsing, a form of syphilitic retinitis in which there is a gray or yellow area in the macular region, or numerous small yellowish-white spots and pigment-dots. It is a rare form, and is inclined to relapse. R. cere- bralis, retinitis due to intracranial inflammation. R., Choroido-, a form of syphilitic retinitis with cellular infiltration, exudation, atrophy, and prolifera- tion of the pigment-epithelium in the choroid, be- tween the choroid and retina, and in the retinal layers. R. circumpapillaris, a form in which there is proliferation of the outer layers of the retina around the disc. R., Diabetic, the form of retinitis occur- ring in diabetes. R., Diffuse. See R. serosa. R., Diffuse Parenchymatous, the parenchymatous form affecting the limitans, the externa, the in- terna, and the adventitia. R. exsudativa, retinitis with parenchymatous exudation. R., Glycosuric. Same as R., Diabetic, q. v. R. gravidarum, a form occurring in pregnant women and which is similar to retinitis albuminurica, and is of grave prognostic im- port. R. haemorrhagica, a form in which there is swelling of the papilla and opaque infiltration of the surrounding retina ; there are distended, dark, and tortuous veins, and the arteries are small ; there are hemorrhages, linear or irregular and round in appear- ance. R. hepatica, a rare form which sometimes occurs in cases of parenchymatous hepatitis. R. leukaemica, a form characterized by pallor of the retinal vessels and optic disc, the boundary of the latter being indistinct. Hemorrhages appear at vari- ous points of the membrane, while numerous white patches and round bodies are visible about the disc in the retina. It is a result of systemic anemia. R. macularis. Same as R., Central Relapsing, q. v. RETINOCHOROIDITIS 1260 RETRAHENT R. nephritica. See R. albuminurica. R. nycta- lopica, a diffuse, streaked opacity of the retina and swelling of the disc, with central scotoma or color- scotoma, and more or less marked amblyopia. It indicates retro-bulbar neuritis. R. paralytica (of Klein), retinitis caused by paralysis affecting the optic nerve. R., Parenchymatous, a simple chronic retinitis affecting the connective tissue of the retina. R. pigmentosa, an affection involving all the layers of the retina, and consisting in a slowly-pro- gressing connective-tissue and pigment-cell prolifera- tion of the entire membrane, with wasting of its nerve-elements. The disease is most common in males, is often hereditary, and begins at a very early period of life, and may be congenital. Both eyes are attacked simultaneously, though occasionally only one suffers. R. postica, inflammation of the ectal retinal layer. R., Proliferating, a development of connective tissue in the retina, with the formation of dense bluish-white masses within the retina, and extending into the vitreous humor. R. punctata albescens. Same as R., Central Punctate, q. v. R., Purulent, a form in which there are small circum- scribed white spots near the papilla and in the macular region. R., Renal. See R. albuminurica. R., Septic. Same as R. , Purulent. R. serosa, a form characterized by an infiltration, most marked in the nerve-fiber and ganglionic layer of the retina, creating opacity, edema, and hyperemia, most marked in the veins. R., Simple Syphilitic, a form of syphilitic retinitis in which the ophthalmoscope shows a gray opacity surrounding the papilla, which is dis- colored and cloudy, and the veins darker than normal. R. simplex. Same as R. serosa, q. v. R., Solar, retinal change from the effect of sunlight. R. sym- pathetica, retinitis of sympathetic origin, and attended with retinal hyperemia, redness of the disc, engorge- ment of the veins, and great disturbance of vision. R., Syphilitic, the form occurring in syphilis ; it is chronic, diffuse, and a late manifestation of the sys- temic disease. Retinochoroiditis (ret - in - o - ko - roi - di' - tis) [retina, retina; x°P l0V > t ne chorion; e\5oq, like; inc, in- flammation]. Inflammation of the retina and cho- roid. See Choroido-retinitis. Retinogen (ret' -in-o-jen) [retina, retina; yevvav, to produce]. In biology, the ectal of the two layers com- posing the ectoderm of the embryonic eye of arthro- pods, the ental layer being called the gangliogen. Retinoid (rel'-in-oid) [ pr/rivrj, resin; eldog, form]. Resin-like, or in the form of a resin. Retinol (rtt'-in-ol) [pijTivrj, a resin], C 32 H 16 . Rosinol ; a liquid hydrocarbon derived from the destructive distillation of resin. It is employed in capsules for blennorrhea. It is a good solvent for iodol, aristol, camphor, etc. , and is antiseptic, tonic, and cicatrizant. Dose tr^viij three or four times daily. Unof. Retinophora (ret-in-off'-or-ah) [retina, retina; epeiv, bear: //., Retinopkorcs~\. In biology, one of the crystalline cone-cells of the arthropodan eye. The retinophorse are surrounded by pigment-cells. Retinoscopy (ret-in-os'-ko-pe) [retina, retina ; gko-xuv, to observe]. A method of estimating the refraction of the eye by observation of the movements of the retinal images and shadows through the ophthalmo- scopic mirror. The method has also been called, and very properly, the Fundus-reflex Test; other terms are : Keratoscopy , Pupilloscopy, Umbrascopy , Skiascopy, Koroscopy, etc. R., Phosphenic, a method of learn- ing the condition of the retina when the crystalline lens is opaque. It consists in making slight pressure on different regions of the closed eye ; if the retina is healthy under the region pressed, a luminous circle is seen by the patient on the side opposite to the point of pressure. Retinoskiascopy {ret-in-o-ski-as' -ko-pe). See Retino- scopy. Retinula (ret-in' -u-lafi) [dim. of retina, retina: //. , Retinulce\. In biology, an aggregation of retinal cells ; that portion of the whole retina of the com- pound eye which belongs to each of the single eyes, as in the lateral eyes of scorpions and Limulus, and the eyes of Myriapoda. Retinular (ret-in' -u-lar) [retinula, a little retina]. In biology, of or pertaining to a retinula, q. v. Retinulate (ret-in' -u-lat) [retinula, a little retina]. In biology, aggregated into retinula:. Retiped (re'-tip-ed) [rete, a net ; pes, foot] . Having netted tarsi ; said of certain birds. Retort (re-tort') [retorquere, to bend back]. A vessel employed in distillation, containing the liquid to be distilled. Retract (re-trakt') [re, back ; trahere, to draw]. To draw back ; to contract ; to shorten. Retractile (re-trak' -til) [retrahere, to draw back]. That which may be drawn back. R. Carcinoma, mammary carcinoma with retraction of the nipple. Retractility (re-trak-til'-it-e) [retrahere, to draw back]. I. Capable of retraction. 2. Of Pajot, a property of the uterine tissue by virtue of which the uterus, having been emptied of a part of its contents, becomes thicker- walled, while its capacity and volume diminish. Retraction (re-trak' -shun) [retractio , a drawing back]. The shortening of a fractured limb from the broken ends slipping past one another. R., Cicatricial, that due to cicatrices. See Cicatricial Contraction. R., Muscular, post-paralytic atrophy of a muscle. R. of the Uterus, a chronic contraction of the uterus by which it applies itself closely to its contents without any change of contraction and relaxation. R.-ring. See Bandl, Ring of. R., Spasmodic, irregular con- traction of the uterus. Retractor (re-trak' -tor) [retrahere, to draw back]. 1. An instrument for withdrawing the lips or edges of a wound, or for pulling the soft parts away from the place of incision in amputations. 2. A muscle that retracts the organ into which it is inserted. R. an- gulioris. See Buccinator Muscle, in Muscles, Table of . R. bulbi, the retractor muscle of the eyeball present in some animals. R.. Emmet's Perineal, a self-retain- ing vaginal speculum. R., Eyelid, a metallic instru- ment used to hold the eyelids away from the eyeball during an examination or operation. R., Minor's Trachea, an instrument used as a substitute for trache- otomy tubes, consisting in a hollow rod, slightly curved, and holding a bent wire retractor by means of a screw at each end. R. oculi. See R. bulbi. R., Pilcher's, a small pair of blunt hooks on a single delicate stem. An instrument used in tracheotomy. R. urethrae or urethralis. See Bulbo-cavernous. R. uteri : (I) the recto-uterini of both sides considered as one ; (2) of Luschka, a uterine fold. R., Rose's, an instru- ment used to hold open a tracheotomy-wound ; it con- sists in a piece of steel wire bent to form a pair of spring hooks. R., Wells's, two wires bent into hooks and tied in place about the neck by bands. It is advised for the purpose of keeping the wound open after tracheotomy. Retrad (re' -trad) [retro, backward]. In or toward the rear or posterior part. Retrahens (re'-trah-henz) [retrahere, to draw back]. Drawing back. R. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Retrahent (re'-trah-heut) [retrahens, drawing back]. Drawing backward ; retracting. RETRAL 1261 RETROPHARYNGITIS Retral (re'-tral) [retro, backward]. Situated toward the back ; posterior, caudal. Retrenchment [re-trench' -ment) [Fr. , retrenchement]. A plastic operation the object of which is to obtain cica- tricial contraction by the removal of superfluous tissue. Retriment (ret' - ri-ment) [retrimentum, refuse]. Dregs ; refuse, or marc. Retro- [re'-tro-] [retro, back]. A prefix meaning back- ward or behind ; usually relating to place or position. Retroaction [re-tro-ak' -shun) [retro, backward; agere, to do]. Reverse action. Retroanterograde [re-tro-anl' -er-o-grad) [retro, back- ward; <7 nterius, before ; gredi, to go]. Reversing the order of succession. R. Amnesia, a perversion of the memory in which recent events are referred to a far-off and past time, while the occurrences of the remote past seem recent. Retrobuccal [re-tro-buk' -al) [retro, back ; bucca, the mouth]. Pertaining to the back part of the mouth, or of the cheek. Retrobulbar [re-tro-bul'-bar) [retro, back ; bidbus, bulb]. Situated or occurring behind the eyeball. R. Neuritis, inflammation in the orbital part of the optic nerve. R. Perineuritis, inflammation of the sheath of the orbital part of the optic nerve. Retrocedent [re-tro-se'-dent] [retro, back; cedere, to go]. Pertaining to a retrograde condition or action of disease ; going back ; disappearing from the surface, as an eruption. R. Gout. See Gout. Retroceps (re'-tro-seps) [Fr. ]. A variety of obstetric forceps used to grasp the fetal head from behind. Retrocervical (re-tro-ser'-vik-l) [retro, behind; cervix, the neck]. Situated behind the cervix uteri. Retrocession [re - tro - sesh' '- ten) [retrocessio~\. Disap- pearance from the surface, as of an exanthem. R. of Labor, of Charrier, a rare condition in which, after labor has begun, but before the membranes are rup- tured, the uterine contractions cease, and the cervix, formerly a small ring, becomes a canal again. Retroclavicularis [re-tro-kla-vik-u-la' -ris) [retro, be- hind ; clavicula, the clavicle]. See Stemo-davicu- laris posticus. Retroclusion [re-tro-klu' -zhwi) [retro, back ; claudere, to shut]. A form of acupressure, in which the pin is passed first above the artery, twisted a half circle and then driven below the artery into the tissues upon the side first entered. Retrocollic [re-lro-kol'-ik) [retro, back; collis, the nape of the neck]. Pertaining to the muscles at the back of the neck. R. Spasm, that form of wry-neck in- volving the retrocollic muscles. Spasmodic torticollis. Retrocopulant [re-tro-kop' -u-lant) [retro, back; copu- lans, copulating]. Copulating backward or from behind. Retrocopulation [re-tro-kop-u-la'-shun) [retro, back- ward ; copidare, to copulate]. The act of copulating from behind or aversely. Retrodeviation [re - tro - de - ve - a'- shun) [retro, back ; deviatio, a wandering]. Any backward displacement ; a retroflexion or retroversion. Retrodisplacement [re-t?-o-dis-plds'-ment ) [retro, back ; OF., desplacer, to put out of place]. Displacement backward of a part or organ. Retro-esophageal [re - tro - e - so -faj' - e - al) [retro, be- hind ; olootpayoQ, esophagus]. Located behind the esophagus. Retroflected [re-tro-flek' -ted). Same as Retroflexed. Retroflection [re-tro-Jiek' -shun) . See Retroflexion. Retrofiex [re' -tro-fleks) [retro, back ; fie ctere, to turn]. Turning back abruptly. Retroflexed ( re-tro-flekst') [relro,ba.ck;flectere, bend]. Pent backward. Retroflexion [re-tro-flek' -shun) [retro, back ; flectere, to bend]. Any abrupt displacement, bending or changing of normal direction. R. of Uterus. See Uterus. Retrofract [re' -tro-frakt). Same as Refracted. Retrogenerative [re-tro-jen' -er-a-tiv). Same as Retro- copulant. Retrognathous [re-trog' -na-thus) [retro, backward; yvatioQ, jaw]. Retracted jaw. Retrograde [re'-tro-grdd, or ret'-ro-grda) [retro, back- ward ; gradus, a step]. Receding, or going backward. R. Carcinoma, a carcinoma which grows firmer and less in size and remains so. R. Metamorphosis, katabolic change. Retrograde [re'-tro-grdd, or rel'-ro-grdd) [retrogradi, go backward]. In biology, (i) showing degeneration from a more complex structure or higher function to a lower one. 2. Descriptive of animals that walk or swim backward. Retrography [re'-tro-graf-e) [retro, back ; ypaax^, spine ; i)fia, a growth]. A spinal tumor. Rhachioplegia (ra-ke-o-ple' -je-ali) [pd^ic, spine ; T:\rjyi), stroke]. Spinal paralysis. Rhachiorrheuma (ra- ke - or- ru'- maA) [pd;ryc, spine ; pevfia, a flowing]. Spinal rheumatism. Rhachioscolioma (ra-ke-o-sko-le-o 1 ' -maA) \_paxi<;, spine ; GKokiujia, a curve]. Lateral distortion and curvature of the spine. Rhachioscoliosis (ra-ke-o-sko-le-o' -sis) [paxic, spine ; gko?ii6<;, okoXluolq, a curving]. The condition and progress of curvature of the spine. Rhachiostrophosis (ra-ke-o-stro-fo'-sis) [pd^ff, spine ; oTpotyoQ, twisted]. Curvature of the spine. Rhachiotome (ra'-ke-o-tom) \_pdxic, spine ; tojxoi;, cut- ting]. A cutting instrument used in rhachiotomy. Rhachiotomy (ra-ke-ot'-o-me) [pd^c, spine ; TO/j.rj, a cutting]. An incision into or dissection of the spine. Rhachipagus (ra-kip' -a-gus) \_pdx^, spine ; ndyog, anything fixed]. A double fetal monstrosity in which the twins are joined back to back by any portion of fhe spinal column. Rhachis (ra'-kis) \pdxi<;\ The spinal column. In biology, (a) the main petiole of a compound leaf; (b) the axis of inflorescence ; (c) the shaft of a feather ; (d) the arched middle area of the dorsal surface of a trilobite. Rhachischisis (ra-kis'-kis-is) \_'pdxi<;, spine ; cxK uv , to cleave]. A cleft in the vertebral column. Same as Spina bifida. Rhachitae (ra-ki'-te) \pax'^o-^\ • The muscles attached to the vertebral column. Rhachitic (ra-kit'-ik). See RacAitic. Rhachitis. See RacAitis. Rhachitome (ra'-kit-om). Same as RAacAiotome, q. v. Rhachus (ra'-kus) [pd^oc], A ragged wound. Rhacoma (ra-ko'-maA) [pdnog, a rag]. Excoriation, rent, or chapping. Also a pendulous, relaxed condi- tion of the scrotum. Rhacosis (ra-ko'-sis) [pdrac, a rag]. The condition of one affected with rhacoma. Rhacous (ra'-kus) [pd/coc, a rag]. Wrinkled. Lacer- ated. Rhaebocrania or Rhebocrania (re- bo- kra'-ne - ak) \jiaiQ6q, crooked; upaviov, the skull]. The condition of wry-neck. Rhaeboscelia, Rhaebosis (re-bo-se'-le-aA, re-bo'-sis) \_pai[iog, crooked; mthog, leg]. Crooked-legged. RH/ESTOCYTHEMIA 1264 RHEGMATOUS Rhaestocythemia {res-lo-si-the' -me-ah). See Rhestocy- t hernia. Rhagades {rag'-ad-ez) \_payac: pi. of Rhagas~\. Rha- gadia; linear cracks or fissures in the skin, whether due to injury or disease. They are most frequently seen on the palmar and plantar surfaces of the hands and feet, at the angles of the mouth, the anus, and the flexures. They are painful on movement. Rhagadia {rag-a'-de-ah). See Rhagades. Rhagadiolus (rag-ad-i' -o-lus) [paydc, a crack]. A genus of the Cichoriacece. R. etulis, a variety found in southern Europe and which possesses aperient and diuretic properties. R. hedypnois, a variety supposed to possess aperient properties. Rhagas (raS-gas) \pa)d(;, a. rent: pi., Rhagades~\. Singular of Rhagades (seldom used in the singular). Rhagite (rag' -it) \_'payac, a crack]. A hydrous arseniate of bismuth occurring in yellow or yellowish-green crystals. Rhagon {rag' -on) \_pa%, a grape]. In biology, a type of sponge-structure characterized by the grape-like ar- rangement of the spheric chambers. Also called Dyssycus. Cf. Ascon, Lencoti, Sycon. Rhagonate {rag 1 '-o-nat) [pd£, a grape]. Having the character of a rhagon ; rhagose. Rhagose (rag'-oz) [pd^, a grape]. Racemose ; ar- ranged like a bunch of grapes. Rhamma {ram' -all) \_pa/npa]. Suture, a. v. Rhamnegin {ram' -ne-jin) [pd//voc], C 12 H 10 O 5 . A glu- cosid derived from buckthorn -berries. Rhamnetin (ram-ne 1 -tin) . See Rhamnin. Rhamnin (ram'-nin) [pd/ivoc, the buckthorn]. A yel- low, neutral, crystalline substance found in buckthorn. It contains rhamnetin, a valuable yellow coloring- matter. Rhamnite {ram' -nit) [pd/ivor, the buckthorn], C 6 H u O s . Pentaoxyhexane. Its aldehyd is rhamnose. Rhamnocathartin {ram' ' -no-kath-art' '-in)[_'pduvoc, buck- thorn ; naOapTiKor, purging]. A yellow, amorphous, translucent substance ; a bitter principle contained in the berries of Rhamnus cathartica. Rhamnose {ram'-noz) [pa.fj.voc, the buckthorn], C 6 H 12 - 5 . Isodulcite or methyl ' arabinose ; oneof the glucoses. It results upon decomposing different glucosids (quer- citrin, xanthorhamnin, Iesperidin) with dilute H 2 S0 4 . It forms large, vitreous crystals containing one molecule of water, and melting at 93 C. It reduces alkaline copper solutions, but is not fermented by yeast. See Carbohydrates, Table of. Rhamnotannic Acid, Rhamnotannin {ram-no-tan' - ik, ram-no-tan' -in) [pdfivoc, buckthorn ; tannin, tan- nin]. An astringent, amorphous, neutral greenish- yellow mass, probably an impure coloring-matter derived from some variety of Rhamnus. Rhamnoxanthin {ram-no-zan' -thin) [pd/zvoc, buck- thorn; %av06c, yellow]. See Frangulin. Rhamnus {ram' -mis) [pd/ivor, buckthorn]. One of a genus of polypetalous shrubs and trees. R. alaternus, a plant indigenous to northern Africa and the south of Europe, of which the leaves are astringent and the fruits bitter and purgative. R. alpinus, Alpine buck- thorn. The fruits and bark are purgative. R. baccse, the berries of R. catharticus. R. californica, Cali- fornia buckthorn, the bark of which has strong purga- tive properties. R. carolinianus, a shrub or small tree with purple berries, found in the southern United States. R. cathartica, or catharticus, common buck- thorn ; purging thorn : harts - thorn ; rain - berry ; thornway ; thorn ; a shrub indigenous to Europe, Asia, and northern Africa ; it is cultivated in the United States. The berries are actively purgative. They are usually given in a syrupy vehicle to counteract their irri- tant effect. R. catharticae "ructus, the berries of R. cathartica. R. crocea, California mountain holly ; an extract of the bark is used in medicine as a mild laxative and tonic. R. ellipticus, a species used in medicine as an antisyphilitic. R. frangula, dogwood ; alder (United States and Br. Ph.). The bark only is official and occurs in thin quills, grayish-brown ex- ternally, and rough ; internally, smooth and yellowish in color. It is a laxative, but too irritant to prove of much value in medicine. The berries have been used as a cathartic. R. frangula?, Extractum, an aqueous or alcoholic extract of the bark of R. frangula. R. lineatus, a species indigenous to China. The root is used in medicine and has diuretic properties. R. lycioides, a Spanish variety. A de- coction of the berries is used as an external applica- tion in rheumatic joint-enlargements. R. pumilus, dwarf buckthorn ; a variety having mild purgative properties, the fruit and bark being used. R. purshi- ana, or purshianus, California buckthorn ; a small tree which grows in California. The bitter bark consti- tutes cascara sagrada — official in the Br. Ph. as Rhamni purshiani cortex. It contains three resins ; tannic, malic, and oxalic acids ; a neutral, crystallizable prin- ciple, and an essential oil. It is used as a laxative, and is especially valuable in that it exerts a pro- tracted influence upon the gastrointestinal tract. R. sanguinea, or sanguineus, used in the treatment of itch ; a Spanish variety. R. saxatilis, rock buck- thorn ; the berries and a portion of the bark are said to be purgative. Rhamni, Succus, the expressed juice of the fruit of R. catharticus. R. virgatus, a variety found in Hindostan. The fruit is used as a purgative. R. wightii, an Asiatic variety. The bark is akin in its action to cascara sagrada. See Buckthorn, Cas- cara sagrada. Rhamphoid (ram'-foid) [pdu/}na, a rent]. In a rent or ruptured condition. RHEIC ACID 1265 RHEUMATISM Rheic Acid (re'-i&)[ftijov, rhubarb], C 20 H 1( .O 9 . An amor- phous red powder. Synonym of Chrysophanic Acid. Rhein (re* -in) [pijov, rhubarb]. I. The precipitate from a tincture of Rheum palmatum; it is cathartic, . tonic, cholagogue, and antiseptic. Dose I to 4 grains. Unof. 2. Same as Chrysdrobin. Rheinic Acid (re-in'-ik). See Acid, CkrysopRanic. Rhembasmus (rem-baz' '-mus) [pi/ifiecv, to wander]. Mental distraction, or wandering. Rhenchos [ren'-kos] [peynecv, to snore]. Synonym of Snoring. Rheocord (re'-o-kord) [pelv , flow ; x°P^ii a cord]. An instrument serving to graduate the strength of the gal- vanic current. See Rheostat. Rheometer (re-om'-et-er) [peoc, current; pirpov, a measure]. A device for ascertaining the electromotive force or voltage of a given current. A galvanometer. Also, an instrument for measuring the amount of fluid (e. g. , blood) passing through a canal or vessel. See Stro?nu!ir. Rheometric [re-o-mef '-rik) [pr/or , current ; /jirpov, measure]. Pertaining to the rheometer. Rheometry (re-om' -et-re) \pioc, current ; pirpov, meas- ure]. The measurement of electric currents ; gal- vanometry. 'RJazomolor(re-o-mo' -tor) [peiv, to flow ; motor, a mover]. An apparatus used to generate an electric current. Rheonone (re'-o-non) [peor, a current]. An instru- ment constructed by von Fleischl to measure the exact effect of nerve-irritation. Rheophore (re'-o-for) \pkoc, current; (pepeiv, to carry]. Any conducting substance leading from the poles of a galvanic battery, coil, or dynamo. Practically the terminals or electrodes which the patient receiving the current grasps in his hands, or which are applied to his body. Rheoscope (re'-o-skop) \_'pioc, current ; oK.o—eiv, to ex- amine]. An instrument for demonstrating the exist- ence of an electric current. R., Physiologic, or Rheoscopic Limb, a moist conductor placed upon a sensitive nerve-muscle preparation. Rheoscopic (re-o-skop'-ik) [pijof, current ; ano-eiv, to view]. Pertaining to the rheoscope. Rheostat (>-e' -o-stat) \_'ptoc, current ; la-avai, to stand] . An instrument for the measurement or comparison of the resistance of an electric current. When a battery- current of absolute uniformity of electromotive force is required, a rheostat is usually introduced within the circuit in order to effect such uniformity. R., Water, a rheostat the resistance of which is obtained by means of a mass of water of fixed dimensions. Rheostatic (re-o-stat'-ik) \pioc, current ; laravai, to stand]. Pertaining to the rheostat. Rheostatics (re-o-stal'-iks) \_'peoc, current ; iGravai, to stand]. The statics of fluids. Rheotannic Acid (re-o-tan'-ih) ['pijov, rhubarb ; tannin, tannin], C 26 H 2( .O u . A reddish or yellowish-brown powder obtained from rhubarb. Rheotome (re'-o-tom) \_pioc, current ; TE/iveiv, to cut]. An instrument for breaking and making the Faradic current. Rheotrope (re'-o-trop) [peiv, to flow : rpkimv, to turn]. A device for periodically reversing the direction of an electric current. Rheotropism {re-of -ro-pizm) [petv, to flow ; rp£Tre/.v, to turn]. In biology, Jonsson's term applied to the effect produced by a current of water upon the direction of plant-growth. The phenomenon is called positive rheotropism when the plant grows with the current ; negative rheotropism when the plant grows against it. Rhestocythemia, or Rhasstocythaemia (res-to-si-lhc'- me-ah ) \_paiaroc, destroyed; kvtoc, cell ; a\ua, blood]. 80 A condition related to the presence of the products of degeneration of red blood-corpuscles contained in cells within the liver and spleen and perhaps other organs. Rhetoranche (ret-ort-ang-ke) [pijrupa, a public speaker; a-yaeiv, to press tight]. Synonym of Pharyngitis, Follicular. Rheum (re'-tim) [pijov, rhubarb]. Rhubarb. The root of R. officinale, the Chinese variety being commonly used. It contains several active extractives, and is a popular tonic astringent, and in large doses purgative. R., Ext. Dose gr. x-xv. R., Ext., Fid. Dose 3ss-ij. R., Infus. (B. P.) Dose ifj-ij. R., Pil., each containing rhubarb gr. iij, soap gr. j. Dose j-iij. R., Pil., Comp., each contains rhubarb gr. ij, aloes gr. jss, myrrh gr. j, oil of peppermint gr. T ' ff . Dose ij-iv. R., Pulv., Comp., rhubarb 25, magnesia 65, ginger 10. Dose %j. R. et sodae., Mist., sod. bicarb. 3.5, fid. ext. rhubarb 1.5, fld. ext. ipecac. 3, glycerin 35, spt. peppermint 3.5, water q.s. ad. 1000 parts. Dose 3'J~o'J- R-» Syr., fld. ext. of rhubarb 100, spt. cin- namon 4, potassium carbonate 10, glycerin 50, water 50, syrup q. s. 1000 parts. Dose 3J-Jss. R., Syr., Aromat., arom. tinct. of rhubarb 15, syrup 85. Dose 3J-3 ss. R., Tinct., rhubarb 12, cardamom 2, dil. al- cohol ad 100 parts. Dosegj-gss. R., Tinct., Aro- mat., rhubarb 20, cinnamon 4, cloves 4, nutmeg 2, dil. alcohol ad 1 00 parts. Dose 3 j-iij. R., Tinct., Dulcis, rhubarb 8, licorice 4, anise 4, cardamom I, dil. alcohol adiooparts. Dose ^ ss— ij . R.,Vinum, rhubarb 10, cal- amus 1 stronger white wine ad 1 00 parts. Dose 3J-^ ss. Rheum (rum) [pevfia, flow]. Any catarrhal discharge, or watery flux ; the fluid of such a discharge. [Old.] R.-salt, a vulgar term for chronic eczema. Rheuma (ru'-mah). Same as Rheum. R. epidemi- cum. Synonym of Influenza. R. ventris. Syn- onym of Dysentery. Rheumarthritis [rum-arth-ri' -tis) \_pevpa, a flowing ; apflpov, a joint; ltlc, inflammation]. A synonym of Acute Articular Rheumatism. Rheumarthrosis (ru-mar-thro' -sis) [pev/ja, flow; ap6- pov, a joint]. Rheumatism of the joints. Rheumatalgia (ru-mat-al'-je-ah ) \_pevpa, flux ; a/lyor, pain]. Rheumatic pain. Rheumatic (ru-mat'-ik ) [pevfiariicdc] . Relating to, of the nature of, or affected with, rheumatism. R. An- esthesia, anesthesia associated with rheumatism. R. Apoplexy, the stupor or coma sometimes present in the course of acute rheumatism. R. Diathesis, the condition of body tending to the development of rheu- matism. R. Fever. Synonym of Rheumatism. R. Gout. Synonym of Rheumatoid Arthritis. Rheumatism (rum'-at-izm) \_'pevfiaTiofi6c~]. Rheumatic Fever; a disease characterized by severe, fitful, and shifting lancinating pains in the joints, and in the muscles, with fever, and inflammatory swelling of the affected parts. It may be acute or chronic. Acute rheumatism is a self-limited affection lasting, untreated, for about six weeks. It is characterized by elevation of temperature, acid perspiration, and pain, redness and swelling of various large joints, often with effu- sion. Inflammation of the serous membranes, particu- larly of the endocardium, is a common association. There is a great tendency to relapses. The blood contains an excess of fibrin, and is said to contain an excess of lactic acid. To this latter cause, also to cold and to microorganisms, has been ascribed the ori- gin of the affection. Subcutaneous nodules form frequently in connection with the fibrous structures, such as tendons, fasciae, etc. The disease is most frequent in young persons under twenty-five years of age and in those who show a strong hereditary RHEUMATISMAL 1266 RHINENCEFHAL tendency. Chronic rheumatism appears rather in mid- dle and late life than in the young. Stiffness, pain and deformity are the most prominent symptoms. R., Apoplectic, rheumatism complicated with apoplexy due to cerebral congestion. R., Articular. See Rheu- matism. R., Blennorrhagic. See R., Gonorrheal. R., Cerebral, rheumatism associated with well-marked cerebral symptoms. R., Diaphragmatic, rheumatism of the diaphragm. R., Encephalic. Synonym of R. , Cerebral. R., Epidemic Muscular, muscular rheu- matism occurring in an epidemic form. R., Gonor- rheal, Gonorrheal Synovitis; Urethral Rheumatism ; arthritis associated with urethritis. It is probably a metastatic infection and attacks the wrist, ankle, or knee by preference. It is most common in men, and is sometimes attended with endocardial involvement. R., Gouty. Synonym of Rheumatoid Arthritis. R. of the Gullet, a functional condition of the esophagus causing painful deglutition. R. of the Heart, an af- fection of the heart occurring in the course of rheu- matism. Also a synonym of Angina pectoris. R., Heberden's, rheumatism of small joints, with the formation of nodosities. R., Hemorrhagic, rheuma- tism with a tendency to hemorrhage. R., Infectious, articular manifestations of a general infection. R., Muscular, that form affecting single muscles or groups of muscles. R., Neuralgic, muscular rheumatism which is truly a neuralgia of the sensory nerves of a muscle. R., Nodular. See Arthritis deformans. R., Periosteal, a variety of periostitis common in syphilitics. R., Puerperal, a variety of rheumatism supposed to originate from some disorder of the uro- genital tract in pregnant, lying-in or menstruating women, as does gonorrheal rheumatism. R.-root. See Jeffersonia diphylla. R., Scarlatinal, a rheuma- toid affection occurring occasionally in the course of scarlet fever and which may lead to suppurative arthritis. R., Scorbutic, an enlargement of the joints in a person suffering from scurvy. R., Spinal, a mild form of spinal meningitis. R. of the Spine. A synonym of Spondylitis deformans. R. of the Supe- rior Portion of the Spinal Cord. .Synonym of Tetany. R., Synovial, a rheumatic affection of the synovial membranes usually leading to large serous effu- sions. R., Syphilitic. Synonym of R., Periostea/. R., Urethral. Synonym of R. , Gonorrheal. R. of the Uterus, a true rheumatism of the uterine muscle, but, according to some authorities, a neuralgia of the uterus. R., Venereal. Synonym of R. , Gonorrheal. R., Vertebro-meningeal. Synonym of R., Spinal. R., Visceral, rheumatism affecting the viscera. Rheumatismal (ru-mat-iz' '-n/al). Same as Rheumatic. Rheumatismus {ru-mat-iz' -mus) [L.]. See Rheuma- tism. R. calidus. Synonym of Acute Articular Rheu- matism. R. cervicis. Synonym of Torticollis. R. colli. Synonym of Torticollis. R. cordis, rheuma- tism of the heart. R. coxae. Synonym of Coxal- gia. R. dorsi, rheumatism of the spinal muscles and ligaments. R. febricosus. Synonym of Rheu- matic Fever. R. febrilis exanthematicus. Syn- onym of Dengue. R. flatuosus. Synonym of Em- physema. R. lumborum muscularis. Synonym of Lumbago. R. muscularis. Synonym of Muscular Rheumatism. R. nodosus. Synonym of Rheuma- toid Arthritis. R. odontalgicus. Synonym of Odon- talgia. R. pectoris. Synonym of Pleurodynia. Rheumatocolica (rum' -at-o-kol' -ik-ah) [pev/ia, a flux ; kgj/Ukoc, pertaining to the colon]. Rheumatic colic. Rheumatodynia (riim-at-o-din' -e-ah) [pevfia, a flux ; bd'vvri, pain]. A dull rheumatic pain. Rheumatoid (rum'-at-oid) [pevfia, a flux; fMor, re- semblance]. Resembling rheumatism. R. Arthritis, a disease of the joints characterized by chronic inflam- matory and degenerative changes involving the struc- ture of the various articulations and resulting in rigid- ity and deformity. Rheumatoidal (ru-mat-oi'-dal). Same as Rheuma- toid. Rheumatokelis (ru-mat-o-ke' -lis) [pcvpa, a flux ; Ktpuc, a spot]. A term applied by Fuchs to purpura occur- ring in conjunction with rheumatism. Rheumatophthisis (ru-mat-off ' -this-is) [pevfia, a flux ; tiiai<;, wasting]. Atrophy the result of rheuma- tism. Rheumato-pneumonia (ru - mal-o - nu - mo'-ne-ah ) pevpa, a flux ; Trvevfiovia, pneumonia]. Pneumonia dependent upon rheumatism. Rheumatopyra (ru-mat-o-pi' '-rah) [pev/na, flux ; nvp, fire]. Rheumatic fever. Rheumic (ru'-mik) [pevfia, flux]. Allied to rheu- matism. A term applied to a diathesis which gives rise to cutaneous eruptions. R. Acid, C 20 H ]6 O 9 , an acid formed by treating rheotannic acid with dilute acids. Rheumin (re - urn'- in). Synonym of Acid, Chryso- phanic. Rheumoparotiditis (ru-mo-par-o-tid-i'-tis) [ptvjia, a flux ; Trapurie, the parotid gland; trie, inflammation]. Rheumatic parotiditis. Rheumophthalmia (ru-moff-thal 1 ' -me-ah) [pevua, flux ; b£peiv, to bear]. In biology, one of the posterior pair of tenta- cles of certain molluscs, possibly olfactory in function. Any external olfactory organ. Rhinophyma (ri-nof -mah) [pig, nose ; fiifia, tumor : pi., Rhinophyma.td\. A hypertrophic form of rosacea confined to the nose, perinasal portions of the cheeks and forehead, and the lobes of the ears, and marked by a new growth of vessels and connective tissue and chronically enlarged glands, producing a bulbous and knotted organ. It is usually seen in advanced alco- holism. Rhinoplastic (ri-no-plas'-tih) [pig, nose ; irXaaaEiv, to mold]. Pertaining to or having the character of rhinoplasty. R. Operation, a surgical operation for creating an artificial nose or reconstructing a nose par- tially destroyed. Rhinoplasty (ri' ' -no-plas-te) [pig, nose ; nXaaaeiv, to mold]. A plastic operation upon the nose, to replace lost tissue. R., English, Syme's operation, in which flaps are taken from the cheek. R., German, v. Graefe's modification of the Tagliacotian rhinoplasty. The entire operation is done at a single sitting. R. of v. Graefe, R. , German, q. v. R., Hetero- plastic, rhinoplasty in which the tissues are re- moved from some person other than the one operated upon. R., Indian, an operation originating in India, in which the flap is taken from the forehead. R., Italian. Synonym of R. , Tagliacotian. R., Langen- beck's, a modification of the Indian method, in which the periosteum is included in the frontal flap. See Operations, Table of. R., Osteoplastic, rhinoplasty with transplantation of a cartilaginous flap to re- place the septum nasi. R., Periosteal. See R. , Langenbeck's. R. of Post, a modified Tagliacotian rhinoplasty, in which the flap is taken from the finger of the patient. R. of Syme, English rhinoplasty, q. v. R., Tagliacotian, rhinoplasty as performed by Tagliacozzi. The flap is taken from the skin of the arm. R. of Wood, rhinoplasty in which an inverted flap from the upper lip is elongated by detaching the mucous from the cutaneous surface from the root of the flap to its free border. This defect is covered with lateral flaps from the cheeks. Rhinopolypus (ri-no-pol'-ip-us) [pig, nose; irohvTrvg, polypus]. Polypus of the nose. Rhinoptia (ri-nop'-she-ah) [pig, the nose ; d-rrrdg, seen]. Internal strabismus. Rhinorrhagia (rl-nor-a* -je-aK) [pig, nose; prjyvvvai, to burst forth]. Copious hemorrhage from the nose. Rhinorrhaphy (ri-nor' -a-fe) [pig, nose; ^aeiv, to write]. A descriptive treatise on the roots of plants. Rhizoid (ri'-zoid) \_'pi£,a, root ; eidoc, form]. In biol- ogy, slender, root-like filaments, the organs of attach- ment in many cryptogams ; like a root. Rhizoma (ri-zo'-mah) [pi^uifia: pi. , Rhizomata\ Same as Rhizome. Rhizomania (ri-zo-ma' -ne-ah) [p('C a > a root; pav'ia, madness]. In biology, an unusual or abnormal devel- opment of adventitious roots. Rhizomatoid (ri-zo'-inat-oid) [pii^upa, a mass of roots; eiSor, resemblance] . Resembling a rhizome. Rhizome (ri'-zom) \_'pii,a, root]. In biology, a prostrate or subterranean stem, having roots at its nodes and a bud or shoot at its apex. Rhizomorph (ri' '-zo-morf) [p%a, root ; popipr/, form]. In biology, the long, fiocculent mycelium of several species of Agaricus. Rhizomorphoid (ri-zo-mor'-foid) [pi r a, root ; pop(j)i/, form ; euhg, form]. Having the form of a root. Rhizomorphous (ri-zo-mor'-fus) [_pi^a, root; popart, form]. In biology, in shape andappearance like a root. Rhizonychia (ri-zo-nik'-e-ah) \_pii,a, a root ; bvv^, the nail]. The root of the nail. Rhizonychial (ri-zo-nik' -e-al) [_pi£a, root ; ovvf, nail]. Pertaining to a rhizonychium. Rhizonychium (ri-zo-nik' -e-um) \_'piC,a, root ; bvvS, , a claw : pi. , Rhizonichia\, In biology, the claw-bearing phalanx of a digit. Rhizophagous (ri-zoff' -ag-us) \pil,oyayoc, eating roots]. Root-eating. Rhizophora (ri-zoff f -or-aK) \piC,a, a root ; opoc, a bear- ing]. Mangrove. In its several varieties it is used medicinally. Rhizophore (ri' -zo-for) [popng, bear]. In Selaginella a leafless shoot, which grows downward and from the end of which the true roots originate as soon as it penetrates the ground. Rhizophorous (ri-zoff' -or-us) [pKa, root ; vrbv, a plant ; aAumaia, alopecia]. Synonym of Trichomycosis circinata. Rhizopod (ri'-zo-pod) \_f>Ka, root; Trove, foot]. A member of the Rhizopoda, a sub-class of Protozoa or animalcules. Locomotion and ingestion of food take place by means of pseudopodia, which at times fuse and form a reticulum. Rhizopodium (ri-zo-po'-de-uni) \j>i r a, a root; Tzovg, foot]. In biology, the mycelium of fungi. Rhizotaxis [ri-zo-taks' -is) [pl(,(i, root ; ra^ic, order]. In biology, the arrangement of roots. Cf. also Phyllo- taxis. Rhizotaxy (ri'-zo-taks-e). Same as Rhizotaxis. Rhodacne (rod-ak'-ne) \_p65ov, a rose ; anvtj, acne] Synonym of Acne rosacea. Rhodalose (ro'-dal-oz) [pbSov, rose; u/c, salt]. Sul- phate of cobalt. Rhodamin (ro' -dam-in) ['p6Sov, rose ; amin~\. A violet- red, magnificently fluorescent dyestuff, analogous in constitution to the fluoresceins. Rhodanic (ro-dan'-ih) \_'p65ov, rose]. Denoting an acid which produces a red salt with persalts of iron. R. Acid. See Acid. Rhodelseon, Rhodelaeum (ro-del-e'-on, ro-del-e' -um) [pofiov, a rose ; h\au>v, oil]. The oil of rose. Rhodeorrhetin (ro-de-or-re' -tin). Synonym of Con- vohmlin. Rhodic Acid (ro'-dic) [podior, rosy], Rh0 2 . A flaky powder ; the precipitate of a solution of rhodium ses- quioxid by nitric acid. Rhodinacne (ro - din - ak' '- ne) [podov, a rose; aicvTj, acne]. Synonym of Acne rosacea. Rhodinon (ro' -din-on) \_p6fiivov~\. Oil of roses. Rhodiochlorid (ro-de-o-klo'-?-~id) [pd&oc, rosy ; xkopoc, green]. A double chlorid of rhodium and one of the alkali metals. Rhodionitrite (ro-de-o-ni' -trlt) \p6b~Lac, rosy ; nitrum, niter]. A combination of rhodium nitrite with the nitrite of some other element or radicle. Rhodis (ro'-dis) [pudiog, rosy]. An ointment or pow- der made from roses. Rhodium (rd'-de-zun) \_'p6Sio<;, rosy]. A rare metal (symbol, Rh. ; 'at. wt. , 103) of the platinum group. Its medicinal qualities are little known. See Ele- ments, Table of. R., Oil of: (1) a fragrant oil de- rived from the root-wood of Convolvulus scoparius and C. ftoridus of the Canaries; (2) a factitious compound which commercially replaces the preceding for the most part ; (3) an oil from Amyris balsamifera, a West Indian tree. The foregoing oils are mainly used by veterinarians. Rhodizite (ro' -diz-if) \_'po6iZeiv, be like a rose]. A rare borate of aluminum and potassium ; it occurs in mi- nute isomeric crystals. Rhodochrosite (ro-do-kro'-sit) ['podov, rose ; xpuair, a coloring]. Native protocarbonate of manganese, a delicate, rose-red color, occurring in rhombohedral crystals. Rhododendron (ro - do - den'- droit) \_'podofiev6pov, the oleander]. A large genus of shrubs of the order evicacese and species rhodoreae. R. campanulatum, the bell-flowered rhododendron. The leaves are used as an errhine. R. chrysanthum, a variety of Eastern Siberia. The leaves and flowering branches are used in rheumatism and gout. They are stimulant, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and in large doses narcotic. R. cinnabarinum, an East Indian variety — poisonous. R. dahuricum, Dahurian rhododendron. The leaves are used in gout and rheumatism. R. maximum, American great laurel. The leaves are sometimes used in rheumatism and gout. R. officinale. Synonym of R. chrysanthum. R. ponticum, pontic rhododendron of Asia Minor, Armenia, and Spain. It is used in gout and rheumatism. R., Tinctura, made by treating I part of the leaves of R. chrysanthum with 3 parts each of brandy and white wine for two weeks, and filtering. Rhodomel (ro'-do-mel) \_'p6Sov, rose ; psli, honey]. Synonym of Mel roses. R. cydoniatum, a mixture consisting of 7 parts of honey, 30 parts of honey of roses, and 180 parts of quince-seed mucilage. RHODOMYCES 1270 RHUS Rhodomyces [ro-do-mi' -sez) \_po&ov, rose ; fivKr/c, a fungus]. A fungus resembling the Oidium albicans, R. kochii, a fungus appearing as a delicate pink mold and producing enormous numbers of conidia. It is sometimes found in the gastric juice in pyrosis. Rhodon {ro'-dou) [pd(W]. I. The rose. 2. The vulva. Rhodonite {ro' -do-nlt) [p6Sov, rose]. Native silicate of manganese. It occurs in masses, and is occasionally found in distinct crystals of a fine rose-red or pinkish hue. Rhodophan {ro' -do-fan) [_'p65ov, rose ; vA~Aov, a leaf]. In biology, containing rhodophyl. Rhodopsin {ro-dop'-sin) \_p66ov, rose ; wi/>, eye]. Visual purple, a retinal substance the color of which is pre- served by darkness, but bleached by daylight ; it is found in the outer segment of the rods. Rhodorrhiza {ro-dor-i'-zah) \_'p66ov, a rose; pi^a, a root]. Synonym of Convolvulus. Rhodosaccharum {ro - do - sak' '- ar - um) [podov, rose ; aaxxapov, sugar]. Synonym of Syrupus rosarum. Rhodospermin {ro-do-sper' -mm) \po&ov, rose ; antppia, seed]. Crystalloids of an albuminous substance found in the Floridea, forming the rhodophyl, or red coloring- matter. Cf. Pigments, Conspectus of. Rhodotannic Acid (ro-do-tan'-ih) \_p6S0v, rose; tan- nin, tannin], C u H 6 7 . A tannin derived from the leaves of Rhododendron fumigineum. Rhodymenia palmata {ro-di-me' '-ne-ah) \_p66ov, rose ; vjirjv, a membrane]. A marine Alga (Scotch, Dulse ; Irish, Dillesk), parasitic on littoral Fuci, Laminarice, etc. It contains a mucilage which is used in scrofula. Its value is probably dependent upon contained iodin. It is largely used as food in the west of Ireland, also in the Mediterranean regions, where it forms a com- mon ingredient of soups. Rhoea (re' -ah) [potd]. Synonym of Leukorrhea. Rhceadic Acid [re-ad'-ik) \poiaq, a kind of poppy]. See Papaveric Acid. Rhceadin {re' - ad - in) \poidc, a kind of poppy], C 21 H 21 N0 6 . A crystallizable alkaloid obtained from Papaver rhosas. Rhoeagenin {re-aj' -en-in) \fpoiaq, a kind of poppy], C 21 H 21 NO B . A base isomeric with rhceadin found in acidified solutions of rhceadin. Rhcebdesis {reb-de'-sis) \_poi(lSr]oi(;~\. Absorption ; re- sorption. Rhoezus (re'-zus) [potior]. A purring auscultatory sound. Rhogmos {rog'-mos) [p«^<5f]. Zee Snoring. Rhombo-atloideus {rom-bo-at-lo-id'-e-us) [p<5/i/?oc, a rhomb; arlac, the atlas]. An anomalous muscle arising from the spinal processes of the lower cervical and upper dorsal vertebra; and having its insertion in the transverse process of the atlas. Rhombocele, Rhombocoele {rom'- bo- sel) [pd///3or, rhomb; koIXtj, cavity]. Sa.mea.sR/10mboccelia. Rhombocoslia {rom- bo- se'- le- ah) [pd/(/3oc, rhomb ; KotAia, hollow]. The sinus rhomboidalis ; a dilata- tion of the cavity of the spinal cord in the sacral region of birds. Rhombogen {rom' '-bo-Jen) [pofiflog, rhomb ; yevijg, pro- ducing]. In biology, one of the early embryonic stages of a nematode worm; to be distinguished from the ncmatotren. Rhombohedral {rom - bo - he' '- dral) \_p6fifioc, rhomb ; iripa, base]. Of the shape of a rhombohedron. R. Carbonates, the isomorphous group of the native carbonates of calcium, magnesium, iron, manganese, zinc, and the intermediate compounds, as the double carbonate of calcium and magnesium, etc. Rhomboid, Rhomboidal {rom'- boid, rom - boi' '- dal) [p6/i(3og, a rhomb; sldog, resemblance]. Having a shape similar to that of a rhomb. A quadrilateral with opposite sides equal and parallel, and oblique angles. R. Fossa, the fourth ventricle of the brain. R. Impression. See Impression. R. Ligament. See Ligament. R. Sinus. See Rhoruboccelia. Rhomboideus {rom-bo-id'-e-us). See Muscles, Table of. Rhoncal (rong'-kal) \_poyxog, a snoring]. Relating toarhonchus. R. Fremitus. See Fremitus. Rhonchial {rotig'-ke-al). Same as Rhoncal. Rhoncus {rong' -kus) \_poyxoc, snore]. A rattling or musical sound produced in the throat or bronchial tubes during respiration. Rhonchi may be sonorous or sibilant, the former being loud, low-pitched, and snoring, and the latter high-pitched and whistling. Rhonchi are especially marked during the early stages of acute bronchitis, when the mucous membrane is swollen and thickened, but has not begun to secrete mucus ; also in the spasm of the bronchial tubes in asthma and in the chronic bronchitis of emphysema. Rhoodes {roo'-dez) [powdoc, like a stream]. Of fevers, associated with fluid discharges. Rhopal Nich {ro' -pal-nitch ). See Antra rhopalaria. Rhopalismus {ro-pal-iz'-mus) \p6iraAot), club]. Pria- pism ; also plica polonica. Rhopalium (ro-pdl'-e-um) \_ponaAov, a club ; //., Rho- palia~\. In biology, the so-called sense-club of an acraspede Afedusa ; a compound sense-organ of which the auditory organ is the principal factor ; it is at the same time a metamorphosed tentacle into which a hollow process of the gastric system penetrates. Rhopalocephalus carcinomatosus {ro-pal-o-sef'-al- tis kar-sin-o-mat' o-sus). A name given to a parasitic organism found by Korotneff in the cells of carcinomata. The formation of pearls is attributed to it. See Para- sites {Animal), Table of . Rhopalosis {ro-pal-o'-sis) \j>6-a"Aov, club]. Plica po- lonica. Rhophesis {ro-fe'-sis) [_po(pelv, to gulp down]. Sip- ping ; absorption. Rhophetic {ro-fet'-ik) [pcKpi/Tinoc]. An absorbent medicine. Rhosaton {ro'-zat-on) [pdOTircu'] . A purgative confec- tion of roses. Cf. Actius. Rhotacism {ro' '- tas - izm) [porani^eiv, to use the r sound]. 1. The substitution of some other speech- sound for that of the letter r/ more correctly, the too frequent or too strong utterance of the r sound ; the use of the r sound in place of some other speech - sound. Rhothones {ro-tho' -nez) [ptiflouEc] . The nasal cavi- ties. Rhubarb {ru'-barb) \_prjov~\. See Rheum. Rhubarbaric Acid, Rhubarbarin {ru-bar'-bar-ik, ru- bar'-bar-in). Synonym of Acid, Chrysophanic. Rhus {rus) [potJC, sumac]. In biology, a genus of the order Anacardiacea, of which the sumachs are the best known. R. aromatica, Sweet Sumach ; the bark of the root is an astringent, acting upon the urethral canal. It is useful in cystitis, incontinence of urine, and diabetes. Dose of the fid. ext. TTLxv-xx. Unof. R. coriaria, Elm-leaved Sumach, the dried leaves and fruit are used in dyeing and tanning and contain gallo-tannic acid. The berries are used as a con- diment and contain binoxalate of calcium. They RHUSIN 1271 RIBGRASS have been used in the East in cholera. R. cotinus, Purple-fringed Sumach, indigenous to Southern Europe. The bark [cortex cotini) is used as an antiperiodic. The leaves [folia cotini) are used in the form of a gargle in sore-throat. R. -dermati- tis, a form of inflammation of the skin, the result of poisoning produced by the poison-oak and other species of sumach. R. diversiloba, the hiedra of California ; the poison-oak ; a high grade of cutaneous irritation results from contact with it. R. glabra, Smooth Sumach, the fruit of R. glabra. Its properties are due to tannic acid and potassium and calcium malates. The diluted juice is a pleasant, astringent drink in catarrhal affections of the stomach and bowels. Dose of the fid. ext. 3J-ij. R. glab., Ext., Fid., a gargle for sore-throat. R. perniciosa, a variety which has been used in the treatment of scorpion-bites. R. -poisoning. See Dermatitis venenata. R. pumila, Dwarf Sumach, found in North Carolina. It is probably the most poisonous variety. R. radicans, Poison-vine, found in Canada and the United States. The juice of the berries is very poisonous. R. toxicodendron, Poison-oak, the fresh leaves of the poison-oak, R. toxicodendron, and the poison-ivy, R. radicans. Locally applied, it causes swelling and a vesicular eruption upon the skin and mucous membranes. It is recommended in certain affections of the skin, in rheumatism, and locally in erysipelas and eczema. It is a favorite remedy with homeopathic practitioners. An unof. tinct. contains fresh leaves I, alcohol 2 parts. Dose TTl j fl -ij. R. venenata, Poison-ash, a highly poisonous shrub found in North America and Japan. R. venicifera, Japan lacquer-tree ; it is used chiefly in the preparation of varnish, and is highly poi- sonous. Rhusin [ru'-sin) [pnvg, sumac]. A precipitate from a tincture of the root-bark of Sumach, Rhus glabra ; it is tonic, astringent, and antiseptic. Dose I to 2 grains. Unof. Rhusma [rus'-mah) [Turkish]. A depilatory of orpi- ment, lime, and water, used to remove superfluous human hair. Rhyas [r/'-as) \_pe~tv, to flow]. Synonym of Discharge. Rhynchanthera [rin - kan' '- /her - ah) [/>yy;foc, snout; av8r/pog, blooming]. A genus of melastomaceous herbs. R. grandiflora, a West Indian species ; the flowers are used as a sedative expectorant in chronic cough. Rhynchodont [ring'-ko-dont) ['pvyxoc, snout ; bSnhr, tooth]. In biology, having a toothed beak. Rhynchosia (ring-ko'-ze-ah) \_pvyxoc, a snout], A genus of plants of the tribe Phaseolece. R. divers' - folia, a variety used as an expectorant in spasmodic cough. Rhyostomaturia [ri-o-sto-mat-u' -re-ah) \_pva$, fluid ; orofia, the mouth; ovpov, urine]. Excretion of the urinary constituents by the salivary glands. Rhypia [rip'-e-ali). Synonym of Rupia. Rhypophobia [ri-po-fo 1 '-be-ah) ['ph-iruc, filth ; eiv, to flow]. Synonym of Dis- charge, Rhythm (rirhm) \_pvf)/i6c']. Action or function recur- ring at regular intervals or according to some system- atic plan or type, as the rhythm of the heart, of res- piration, etc. Rhythmic [rith'-mik) [piMfing, rhythm]. Pertaining to or having the quality of rhythm. Rhytidosis cornea? \_pwie, a wrinkle]. Wrinkling of the cornea. Rib [rib) [ME., rib, rib]. I. In anatomy, a rib is a long, flat, curved bone, with an ectal and an ental broad smooth surface, cephalic rounded border, and a caudal sharp one. Within the greater part of the length of the lower border there exists a groove for the intercostal blood-vessels. The dorsal end is the head, and this presents two articular facets (separated by the intervertebral ridge) which articulate with corre- sponding facets of a contiguous pair of vertebras. Slightly ventral, just beyond a slight constriction, the neck, is the tubercle, upon which is a facet for articulation with the transverse process of the lower of the two Ribs of Left Side, Posterior Aspect. 1-12. Anterior ex- tremities of 12 ribs of left side. 13, 13. Internal surface. 14,14. External surface. 15. Head of 1st rib. 16. Head of 2d rib. 17. Head of 3d rib. 18, 18. Heads of ribs from 4tb to 9th. 19. Head of 10th rib. 20, 20. Heads of nth and 12th ribs. 2i,2i- Necks of ribs. 22. Tuber- cle of 1st rib. 23. Articular facet of tubercle of 2d rib. 24, 24. Articular facets of tubercles of ribs from 3d to 9th. 25. Articu- lar facet for tu- bercle of 10th rib. 26. 2$. Angles of ribs. vertebne united by the head of the rib. Externally to the tubercle is a rough mark called the angle, at which point the rib is directed abruptly ventrad. The ventral portion is more compressed and is continuous with the costal cartilage. The ribs successively in- crease in length from the first to the eighth and then decrease to the last. They number twelve pairs, form- ing a series of narrow arches on each side of the trunk extending from the thoracic vertebrae to the sternum. The seven superior or sternal ribs are attached to both the spine and the sternum. The remaining five are called asternal ribs. Three of these are attached dorsally to the spine, and ventrally by costal carti- lages to the cartilages of adjacent ribs. The two last are free at their anterior extremities, and are called free ribs. 2. A primary or principal vein of a leaf. Ribbail's Bandage. See Bandage. Ribes, Ganglion of. See Ganglia, Table of. Ribesin [ri-be' -zin) \_ribesium, currant]. The juice of the black currant [Ribes nigrum), used for staining microscopic sections. Ribgrass [rib' -gras). See Plantago, Plantain. RIBLET 1272 RIDGE Riblet (rib' -let) [ME., rib, rib]. Any pleurapophysis not developed into a rib and not destined to be so de- veloped ; a costal process of a vertebra Rice (rls). See Oryza. R.-seed Bodies, peculiar small, white bodies resembling grains of rice, found in the so-called ganglia occurring on tendons. R.- water Evacuations. See Oryza. Richard's Styptic Collodion. A solution of tannin in collodion. Richardson's Bellows. An instrument for injecting vapors into the middle ear. R.'s Mixture. See Anesthetic. R.'s Neutral Blue Fluid, a fluid for in- jecting tissues. Dissolve 0.648 gm. of ferrous sulphate in 15 c.c. of glycerin ; and 2.07 gms. of potassium ferro- cyanid in a liter of water, to which 15 c.c. of glycerin have been added. Mix the two solutions gradually ; then add 30 c.c. of alcohol and 120 c.c. of water. R.'s Test. See Death, Signs of. Richet's Bandage. See Bandage. Richter's Collyrium. A mixture of rose-water and the white of egg beaten to a froth. R.'s Hernia, Parietal Enterocele, Partial Enterocele, Littre's Hernia. Strangulated enterocele in which only part of the cir- cumference of the gut is constricted. See Diseases, Table of. Ricin (ri'-sin) [ricinus, a genus of the euphorbiace~or, filth ; 0o/3oc, fear]. Insane dread of filth. See Mysopliobia. Ruptorium (rup-to' -re-urn) \_ruptio, a breaking]. An apparatus for the breaking of continuity. Rupture (rup'-tur) \ruptura; rhexis ; rumpere, to break] . Breakage or laceration of the walls or con- tinuity of an organ, especially of a viscus. Also, the popular name for hernia. Ruptured (rup' '-turd) [ruptura ; rumpere, to break]. Burst ; affected with hernia. Rusconi, Anus of. See Protostoma. Ruscus (>'us'-kus) \_ruscum, butchers' broom]. A genus of monocotyledonous plants. R. aculeatus, the butchers' broom or knee-holly of Europe. The rhi- zome is diuretic. R. hypophyllum and R. hypo- glossum have similar qualities. Unof. Rusma (rus'-mah). See Rhusma. Russel and West's Method. See Urea. Russian [rush' -an) [Russ. , Rossuja, Russia]. Per- taining to Russia. R. Bath. See Bath. R. Dis- ease. Synonym of Influenza. R. Glue. See Glue. R. Pest. Synonym of Influenza. Russo-Polish Fever. Synonym of Typhus Fever. Russow's Potash-alcohol. An alcoholic solution of potassium hydrate employed in vegetable histology as a solvent of suberin and other substances incrusting the cell- wall. Rust [ME., r«i/, rust]. I. The oxids, hydrates, and carbonates collecting on the surfaces of metals exposed to moist air. 2. In biology, a disease common on cereals, causing masses of rust-like dust to break out from the tissues of the plant. It is caused by fungi of the class Uredinea>. R., Apple, R., Quince, Rcestelid aurantiaca, Pk. ; R. trans formans, Ell. ; Aicidium piratuin, S. R., Bean, R., Pea, Uredo appendiculata . R., Beet, Uromyces beta, Kiihn. R., Blackberry, and R., Raspberry, Aicidium (Caoma) niteus, S. R. of Carnation-pinks, Uromyces cary- ophyllinus. R., Celery, Puccinia bullata. R., Clover, Uromyces trifolii, Abb. R., Corn, Puccin- ium sorghi, S. P. maydis, Berenger. R., Elder, Aicidium sambuci, Schw. R. Flax., Melampsora lini, Desm. R., Hollyhock, Puccinia malva cearum, Mont. R., Oat, R., Wheat, Puccinia gra minis, P. ; P. coronata ; Puccinia rub/go vera, D. C. R., Peach, R., Plum, R., Cherry, Puccinia pruni spi- nosce, P. R., Pear, Gymnosporangium nidus avis, Thaxter ; Aicidium cancellation, Gmel. R., Rose, Phragmidium subcorticum. R., Strawberry, Ramu- laria fragariic, Pk. R., Sugar-cane, Uromyces Kiilniii. 3. The " brusone," "white blast," or "water weevil," (Lissorhoptrus simplex, Say), a coleopterous enemy of the rice-plant. Rust's Disease. See Malum. R.'s Disinfectant, a mixture of camphor and myrrh, each seven parts, powdered charcoal and styrax, each 30 parts, and oil of turpentine sufficient to make an ointment. Rusty (rus'-te) [ME., rust, rust]. Of the nature or appearance of rust. R. Expectoration, the common name for the usual form of expectoration in croupous pneumonia, due to the presence of a small amount of blood in the sputa. Ruta (ru'-tah) \_L.,gen. rutaf\. Rue. The leaves of R. graveolens, which furnish oil of rue by distillation. R., Oleum is irritant, rubefacient, and vesicatory. In- ternally, it is an efficient emmenagogue. Dose n\j-v, in mucilage. Ruthenic, Ruthenious (ru-then'-ik, ru-then' '-e-us) \_Ruthenia,a. province of Russia]. Containing ruthe- nium as a radicle. Ruthenium (ru-the'-ne-itm) \_Ruthenia, a province of Russia]. A rare metal of the platinum group. Sym- bol. Ru ; atomic weight, 103. 5. Little is known of its medicinal properties. See Elements, Table of. Rutherford's Solution. A decalcifying and hardening solution for tissue-specimens : chromic acid I grm., water 200 c.c; then add 2 c.c. nitric acid. Rutic (ru'-tik) [ruta, rue]. Obtained from rue. Rutidosis (ru-tid-o' -sis) \_pvTidcooic ; pvric, a wrinkle]. A contraction or puckering of the cornea that precedes death. Rutin (ru' -tin) \_ruta, rue]. A crystalline neutral sub- stance obtained from the leaves of rue. Rutting (rut'-ing) [ME. , rut, rut]. The stage of sexual excitement in female animals coincident with the rupture of ovisacs. Rutulin (rut'-u-lin). A substance obtained from salicin and sulphuric acid. Rutyl (ru'-fil). Synonym of Cupryl. Ruysch, Membrane of. See Membrane. Ruyschiana (ru-s/ie-an'-ah). See Membrane. Rye (r'l) [ME., rye, rye]. The popular name of the grain Secale cereale, one of the Graminacea. R.- asthma, a form of hay-fever occurring at the time of the floweringof rye. R., Ergot of. See Ergot. R., Spurred. Same as Ergot. Rypia (ri' -pe-ah). See Rupia. 81 1282 SACCHARIN S. The chemic symbol of sulphur. Letter of " S " Curve, of Pleurisy ; the upper line of dulness of a pleural effusion is said to be curved like the letter " S." S. romanum, the sigmoid flexure of the colon, a, the symbol of one-thousandth of a second. A micro- second. Sabadilla (sab-ad-il'-ali). See Cebadilla. Sabadillin (sab-ad-iV -in) \cevadilld\, C 20 H 26 N 2 O 5 . A colorless, crystalline alkaloid obtained from cevadilla- seed. Sabal (sa / -bal ) . See Sazu Palmetto. Sabalol (sa'-bal-ol). A substance prepared from the active principles of the Saw Palmetto (Serenoa serru- lata). Sabatier's Suture. See Suture. Sabatrin (sab' ' -at-rin) \_cevadilla~\, C 5l H 86 N 2 O n . An alkaloid found in cevadilla-seed. Sabbatia (sab-a' -she-ah) [after Liberatus Sabbati, an Italian botanist]. The herb S. campestris, of value in the sick headache of indigestion. Dose of the fid. ext. TTycv- 3J. Unof. S. angularis is a good bitter tonic and appetizer. Other plants of this genus have similar properties, especially S. chloroides. They have the medicinal virtues of the gentians, to which they are nearly related. S. eliotti is known as quinin- flower. S. paniculata is used for the same purposes as S. angularis. Sabina (sa-bi'-nah) [L. , gen., sabinNH. 1. A benzol -sulphonicimid derived from coal-tar, occurring as six-sided, colorless tablets, melt- ing at 224 C. It is 280 times sweeter than cane- sugar. It is used as a substitute for sugar in diabetes, and is recommended for use in the treatment of cor- pulency and gout. It is also antiseptic, and has been found useful in erysipelas, septic fever, and gonorrhea. Dose, gr. 3^". See Glusidum. 2. C 6 H ]0 O 5 . The anhydrid of monobasic saccharic acid. It is soluble in 18 parts of water, forms large crystals, having a bit- SACCHARINE 1283 SACRAL ter and salty taste, melts at l6o° C, is dextrorotatory and non-fermentable. Saccharine (sak' -ar-iti) [aaKxapov, sugar]. Having the nature of or containing sugar. An old term for oxalic acid. Saccharinin (sak-ar'-iu-in). Synonym of Saccharin (1st def.). Saccharobiose (sak - ar - o' - be - oz) [aaKxapov, sugar]. Synonym of Saccharose. The name has been given on account of the property possessed by saccharose of giving rise, when hydrated, to two carbohydrated molecules. C 19 H 22 O n -|- H 20 = 2C 6 H 12 6 . Saccharocolloid (sak-ar-o-kol'-oid) [aduxapov, sugar ; ku'/'/m, glue ; eidoc, like]. Any member of that group of carbohydrates to which starch, pectin, and gum belong, which are amorphous, crystallize with difficulty, and diffuse through animal membranes very slowly. Saccharogalactorrhea (sak-ar-o-gal-ak-tor-e' -afi) [oan- Xapov, sugar ; ydlia, milk ; poia, a flow]. The excre- tion of an excess of sugar with the milk. Saccharogen (sak'-ar-o-jen) [aanxapov, sugar ; ysvvav, to produce]. A material found in milk, and convert- ible into lactose. A glucosid. Saccharoid (sak'-ar-oid ') [cdi6.pvyi-, pharynx]. A muscular bundle passing from the Eustachian tube downward to the constrictors of the pharynx. Salpingorrhaphy (sal-ping-gor' -a-fe) [oaArnyt; , tube ; pcupij, suture]. Suture of the Fallopian tube. Salpingo-staphylinus (sal- ping -go - staf- il- i'- nus) [oaA-rtiyi;. tube ; cra.pvXi/, uvula]. The abductor muscle of the Eustachian tube. S. internus. Syn- onym of Levator palati. See Muscles, Table of. Salpingostenochoria ( sal - ping - go - ste - no-ko' -re-ah) [aaX-niy^ , tube ; ore vor, narrow ; jopn, space ]. Ste- nosis or stricture of the Eustachian tube. Salpingostomy (sal-ping-gos' -to-me) [ aaAniyi, tube ; uropa, mouth]. Establishment of a fistula of a Fal- lopian tube. Salpingotomy (sal -ping -got'- o- me) [ctaX-my!-, tube; Topi], a cutting]. The surgical division or excision of a Fallopian tube. Salpingysterocyesis (sal -ping -gis - ter - o - si- e' - sis) [naATziyi, tube; vorepa, womb; Kvr/oif, gestation]. Interstitial pregnancy. Salpinx (sal'-pinks) \oakmy!;, tube]. A tube, espe- cially the Eustachian or the Fallopian tube. Salsilago (sal-sil-a'-go) [sal, salt]. Salty liquid. Salsuginose (sal-su' -jin-oz) [salsugo, saltness]. In bi- ology, growing in brackish soil, or in situations liable to an overflow of salt water. Salt [sal, salt]. A common name for sodium chlorid. See Sodium. In chemistry, a substance produced by the union of a base or radicle acting as such with an acid. See also Sal. S., Acid, a salt formed from a dibasic or polybasic acid in which only a por- tion of the replaceable hydrogen atoms has been re- placed by the base. This salt, therefore, has acid properties. S., Bakers', sodium bicarbonate. S., Basic, a compound formed by the union of a normal salt with a basic oxid or hydroxid. S., Bay, sodium chlorid ; also the sea-salt obtained by the evaporation of sea- water by solar heat. S., Bitter, magnesium sulphate. S.-cake, crude sodium sulphate obtained in the manufacture of sodium carbonate by what is known as Leblanc's process. S., Cheltenham, a mixture, in equal proportions, of magnesium sulphate, sodium sulphate, and sodium chlorid, or of similar salts. S., Common, sodium chlorid. S., Diuretic, potassium acetate. S., Double, one in which the hydrogen atoms of an acid are replaced by two metals. S., Epsom, magnesium sulphate. S. -flour, finely crystalline potassium nitrate. S. Frog, a frog from whose vascular system all blood has been artificially removed and replaced by normal salt-solution. Also known as Cohuiheim^ s Frog. S., Glaser's Poly- chrest, potassium sulphate. S., Glauber'6, sodium sulphate. S., Halogen, S., Haloid, any salt of the halogen elements, bromin, chlorin, fluorin, iodin. S., Hornberg's Sedative, boric acid. S., Lemery's, potassium sulphate. S., Marine Epsom, magnesium chlorid. S., Martial Sea, iron chlorid. S., Micro- cosmic, NaHNH 4 P0 4 .4H 2 0, a reagent in blow-pipe analysis. S., Monsel's, subsulphate of iron, used chiefly in solution as a styptic. S., Neutral, one formed by the replacement of all of the hydrogen atoms of an acid by a base or a radicle. S., Normal. Synonym of S., A T eutral. S., Oxy-, S., Oxygen, a salt of an oxy-acid, i.e., one containing oxygen. S., Purgative. Synonym of S., Epsom. S. Rheum, a form of chronic eczema. S. of Riverius, neutral potassium citrate. S., Rochelle, sodium and potas- sium tartrate. S., Rock, native sodium chlorid, oc- curring in crystalline masses ; also the large crystals of sodium chlorid obtained in its manufacture from sea-water. S., Schlippe's, sodium sulphantimoniate. S., Sea, the sodium chlorid obtained by the evapora- tion of sea-water. It is not perfectly pure. S., Seda- tive, boric acid. S., Seidlitz, magnesium sulphate. S. of Seignette, sodium and potassium tartrate. S., Smelling, any pungent, irritant salt which when in- haled usually acts reflexly as a respiratory or circula- tory stimulant. Ammonium carbonate is generally used. S. -solution, a solution of sodium chlorid in distilled water. One containing from 0.6 to 0.75 per cent, of sodium chlorid is known as a normal or physiologic salt-solution, and on account of its un- irritating character is much used in physiologic experi- ments on living tissues. In medicine, it has been employed to restore to the system the fluids lost by severe hemorrhage or profuse diarrheal discharges. Infusions of salt-solution are made either into the subcutaneous tissues or into a vein ; sometimes also into the rectum. S., Table, sodium chlorid. S., Wall, calcium nitrate. The name has been given to it because it is found on the walls of stables and similar places over which urine flows. S.-wort. See Glaux. Saltation (sal- ta'- shun) [saltare, to dance]. The dancing or leaping sometimes noticed in chorea. Saltatorial (sal-tat-o'-rc-al) [saltare, to dance, to leap]. Applied to such animals as progress by leaping. Saltatoric (sal-tat-or'-ih) [saltare, to dance]. Pertain- ing to dancing or leaping. S. Cramp or Spasm, a clonic spasm which sometimes attacks a patient when he attempts to stand, causing him to leap or jump. It is rare and transient, and is quite distinct from the condition known as palmus. See Palmus. Saltatory (sal - tat - or'- e). Synonym of Saltatoric. S. Theory of Evolution, in biology, that form of the doctrine of evolution which holds that the evolution of SALTER, LINES OF 1289 SANGUINARIA species is frequently marked by abrupt variations. Cf. Niatism. Salter, Incremental Lines of. Lines due to want of uniformity in the calcification of the outer zone of dentine. See Lines, Table of. S.'s Swing, a movable suspension -cradle for a fractured leg. Saltpeter (sawll-pe' '-ter) [sal, salt ; ire-pa, rock]. Na- tive potassium nitrate. See Potassium. S., Chile, sodium nitrate. S., Lead, lead nitrate. S., Lime, calcium nitrate. S., Lye, the liquor obtained by treating saltpeter with water. Salts (sawlts) [sal, salt]. A popular name for Epsom salt, or magnesium sulphate. See also Glauber's Salt, Rochelle Salt, etc. under Salt. Saltus (sal'-tus) [L.]. I. A leap. 2. Vulva. Salubrious (sa-lu'-bre-us) [salus, health]. Healthful ; applied especially to telluric and atmospheric condi- tions. Salubrity (sa - lu'- brit - e) [salubrifas, healthfulness]. The state or character of being wholesome. Salufer (sal'-u-fer) [salus, health; ferre, to bring]. Sodium silico-fluorid, recommended as an antiseptic and deodorant. Unof. Salumin (sal '- u - min) [salix, willow; aluminum~\. Aluminum salicylate. It is employed in the treatment of diseases of the nose and throat. Salutary (sal'-u-ta-re) [salus, health]. Promotive of health. Salutiferous (sal-u-tif -er-us) [salutifer, health-bring- ing; ferre, to bear]. Medicinal ; health-bearing. Salvatella (sal-vat-el' -ah) or Vena salvatella [salva- tus, from salvare, to save]. The vein on the back of the little finger. See Vein. Salve (sahv) [ME. , salve, salve]. Ointment. S.-bug, a sailor's name for various parasitic crustaceans or " fish-lice," one of which, Caligus curtus, lives upon the common cod-fish. These crustaceans are made into salves by mariners. Unof. S., Deshler's, com- pound resin cerate. Salver-shaped (sal'-ver-shapt) \salva, a plate]. In biology, applied to corollas having a slender tube, spreading suddenly into a flat limb, as a phlox. Salvia (sal'-ve-ah) [L.]. Sage. The leaves of 5. offici- nalis, common garden sage. Its properties are due to tannin, a resin and a volatile oil. It is tonic, stimu- lant, and astringent. Salviol (sal'-ve-ol) [salvia, sage; oleum, oil], C 10 H 16 O. A liquid substance obtained from oil of sage. Salvioli, Micrococcus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Samadera or Samandura (sam-ad-e' -rah or sa-man'- du-rah). [E. Ind.] A genus of old-world trees of the simarubaceous type. S. indica produces a bitter, febrifugal bark. Unof. Samara (sa-mar'-ah or sam'-ar-ah) [samara, also sa- mera, the fruit of the elm]. In biology, an indehis- cent dry fruit provided with a wing-like appendage, as the fruits of the ash and elm. Samariform (sam-ar' -if-orm) [samara, the seed of an elm ; forma, form]. In biology, having the form of a samara. Samaritan (sa-mar'-it-an) [2a//ap£rn?f, a Samaritan]. 1. A benevolent person, or benefactor of the helpless. 2. Devoted to charitable work or to the service of the helpless, as a S. Hospital. S.'s Balsam, a mixture of wine and oil, formerly used in treating wounds. S. Schools, schools established for the instruction of the general public in the means of giving prompt succor to the wounded and injured before the arrival of the physician. In England these schools are known as ambulance-classes. Samaritanism (sa-mar'-it-an-izm) ['Za/iapei.Tr/c, a Sa- maritan]. Active philanthropy ; devotion to the re- lief of suffering. Samarium (sam-a' -re-um) [L.]. A metallic element belonging to the didymium group. Symbol Sm ; atomic weight 150. Samaroid (sam'-ar-oid). Same as Samariform. Sambucus (sam-bu'-kus) [L..,gen. , Sambuci~\. Elder. The flowers of S. canadensis and S. nigra (B. P.) ; stimulant and diaphoretic. The inner bark of Sa?n- bucus is cathartic. Dose gr. xxx-t^j in hot infusion. S. Aqua (B. P.) Dose f j-ij. Sampsuchine (samp' -su-kin) [ad/xi>i>X"C, marjoram]. An old name for marjoram. Samshu (sam'-shu) [Chinese]. An alcoholic drink dis- tilled in China from rice or millet, or both. Samuel's Theory of Inflammation. See Theory. Sanable (san'-a-bl) [sanare, to heal]. Curable. Sanation (san-a' '-shun) [sanare, to heal]. The process of healing ; cure. Sanative (san'-at-iv) [sanare, to heal]. Promoting health. Sanatol (san'-at-ol). The trade name of a disinfectant said to consist of sulphuric acid, esters of phenol, and its homologues. Sanatorium (san-at-o' -re-um) [sanare, to heal]. An establishment for the treatment of the sick ; especially a private hospital. See Sanitarium. Sanatory (san'-at-or-e) [sanare, to heal]. Curative. Sand [ME., sand, sand] . Fine, rounded, polished graini of silicic oxid. S.-bath, a vessel containing dry sea- sand in which a substance requiring a slowly-rising and uniform temperature may be heated. See Bath ; also, Ammotherapy, Saburration, Psammism. S., Brain. See Acervulus. S. -crack, a crack or fissure in the hoof of a horse, extending from the coronet toward the sole, and due to a diseased condi- tion of the horn-secreting membrane. S.-flea. See Chigoe. S. -lobster. See Buckle-shell. Sandalwood (san'-dal-iuud). See Santa lum album. Sandarac (san'-dar-ak) [aavfiapaKq~\. A white, trans- parent resin, produced by Callitris i/uadrivalvis, a tree of North Africa, and by other species. It is now sel- dom used in medicine. S., German, the resin of the common juniper. Sane (sdn) [sanus, whole]. I. Mentally sound; of a sound mind. 2. Healthy, free from disease. Saneness (sdn'-nes). Same as Sanity. Sanford's Mixture. See Anesthetic. Sangaree (sang-ga-re') [Sp., sangria~\. A sweetened and flavored drink, consisting essentially of diluted wine or porter. Sanger's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Sang-mele (sang-ma-la'). See Mulatto. Sangrado (sang-gra' -do) [sanguis, bloody]. A term sometimes applied to a physician who employs blood- letting extensively. From Le Sage's novel of "Gil Bias," in which a Doctor Sangrado treats all diseases by blood-letting. Sanguicolous (sang-gwik'-o-lus)[sanguis, blood ; colere, to inhabit]. Living in the blood, as a parasite. Sanguiferous (san-gtvif ' -er-us) [sanguis, blood ; ferre, to carry]. Carrying, or conveying, blood. Sanguification (sang-gwifik-a' -shun) [sanguis, blood ; facere, to make]. The formation of blood; hemato- genesis. Conversion into blood, as of the elements absorbed from the intestines. Sanguifluous (sang-gwif -lu-us)[sanguis, blood ;fluere, to flow]. Running with blood. Sanguigenous (sang-gwif -en-us)[sanguis, blood ; yvvqc, producing]. Producing blood. Sanguinaria (sang-gwin-a'-re-ah) [sanguis, blood]. Blood-root. The rhizome of S. canadensis. Its SANGUINARIN 1290 SANTORINI, CANAL OF properties are due to an alkaloid, sanguinarin, C n H I5 - N0 4 . In large doses it causes vomiting and purging. Toxic doses cause convulsions, and then paralysis ; death results from failure of respiration. It is used as an expectorant in chronic bronchitis. S., Acetum, vinegar of sanguinaria ; sanguinaiia 10, dil. acetic acid 90. Dose T1\,x— xxx ; as an emetic 3 ij-,^ ss. S., Kxt., Fid. . Dose ffij-v as an expectorant, rt^x-lx as an emetic. S., Tinct., 15 per cent, strong. Dose V\_v- 3J as an expectorant, 3 j-iij as an emetic. Sanguin- arin, the alkaloid, unof. Dose gr. xV~i > as an eme tic gr. ]/ 2 -). Sanguinarin Nitrate. Unof. Expecto- rant. Dose gr. y^-j. Sanguinarin [sang-gwin* -ar-iri) [sanguis, blood]. I. The alkaloid of sanguinaria. 2. The precipitate from a tincture of the root of Sanguinaria canadensis ; emetic, stimulant, diuretic, emmenagogue, antiseptic, errhine, antiperiodic, etc. Dose I to 3 grains. Unof. Sanguine (saztg'-giuizt) [sanguis, bloody]. I. Bloody. 2. Hopeful. S. Temperament, a hopeful, active, energetic disposition. Sanguineous (sazzg-gwin' -e-zts) [sanguis, blood]. Per- taining to the blood. Bloody ; blood-red. S. Cyst, a cyst containing blood-stained fluid. Sanguinicolous [sang-gwin-ik'-o-lus) . Same as San- guicolous. Sanguinification (sazzg-givizz-if-ik-a'-shttzi). See San- guification . Sanguinity (sazzg-gwizz'-it-e) [sanguis, blood]. The quality of likeness or dissimilarity between parents, a certain degree of the latter being most favorable for the production of well-organized offspring. "Parents who are more similar (Consanguine), or more dis- similar (Exsanguine), will probably have inferior offspring" (Mercier). Sanguinivorous (saztg-gwin-iv> '-or-zts) [sangztis, blood ; vorare, to devour]. Same as Sanguivorous. Sanguinol ( sang'-gwin- 0/) [sazzgztis, blood ; oleunz, oil]. A hematinic constituted of the iron combina- tions found in plants and animals. It consists of evaporated blood and hemoglobin in liquid form, and is free from the intermediate products of the degenera- tion of albuminous bodies. It consists of natural blood-salts 46 parts, oxyhemoglobin 10 parts, and pep- tonized muscle-albumin 44 parts. Sanguinolent (sazzg-gwizz'- o-lezzt) [sazzgztis, blood]. Having the appearance of blood; tinged with blood. Sanguinous (saizg' -gzmn-zts). Same as Sangtiinaiy. Sanguis (sang' -gwis) [L.]. Blood. Sanguisuction (sazzg-gwis-ztk 1 '-shun) [sangztis, blood ; suctus, p.p. of sztgere, suck]. The abstraction of blood by suction, as by a leech or other parasite. Sanguisuga (sazzg-givi-su' -gah) [sazzgztis, blood ; sztgere, to suck]. A blood-sucker. A leech. S. medici- nalis or officinalis, a leech. Sanguisugent (sazzg- gwis -zt'-jezzt) [sazzgztis, blood ; sugere, to suck]. Bloodsucking. Sanguivorous (sazzg-gzviv'-or-us) [sangztis, blood; vorare, to devour]. F'eeding on blood, as a leech. Sanicle (sazi'-ik-l) [sanicziluzzz, sanicle]. Any plant of the genus Saizicztla. S. europoea, of the old world, and S. marilandica, of America, are con- sidered to be antispasmodic, diaphoretic, and stimu- lant. Unof. Sanies ( sa'- zze - ez ) [L. ]. The thin, fetid, greenish, sero-purulent fluid discharged from ulcers, wounds, and fistulas. Sanious (sa'-zze-zts) [sanies']. Pertaining to or resem- bling sanies. S. Pus. See Pus. Sanitarian ( sazz - it- a'- re-azt) [sazzitas, health]. One skilled in sanitary science. Sanitarium (sazz - it - a'- z-c - ztztz) [sanitas, health]. A health-station. A place or institution where the con- ditions are such as especially to promote health and vigor. The word is often incorrectly employed for san- atorium, which is a hospital or place for curing those who are sick. A sanitarium may be used as a sanato- rium but it is not necessarily the same thing. Sanitary (sazz' -it-a-z-e) [sanitas, health]. Pertaining to health, or preventing disease ; not. as often used , per- taining to the cure of disease. S. Science, the science which includes a consideration of all that can be done for the prevention of disease and the promotion of the public health. Sanitas (sazz' -it-as) [L.]. Health. Also a proprietary antiseptic solution, containing hydrogen dioxid, cam- phor, and camphoric acid. Sanitation (san-it-a'-s/iztzz) [sanitas, health]. The application or enforcement of sanitary rules or laws. Sanity (san'-zt-e) [sazzitas ; sazzzts, sound]. Soundness of mind. Sansom's Inhaler. See Azzesthetic. Sanson-Purkinje's Images. See Pur kinje- Sanson. Santalin (sazz'-tal-izz) [sazttaluzzz, sandalwood], C ]5 H 14 - O s . 1. The coloring-matter of red sandalwood, ob- tained by evaporating the alcoholic infusion to dryness. It is a red resin, fusible at 2 1 2° F. , and is very soluble in acetic acid as well as in alcohol, essential oils, and alkaline lyes. See Pigzzzezzts, Cozzspectus of. 2. C u - H ]2 4 . The active principle of Red Saztzzders. It crystallizes in minute red prisms soluble in alcohol and ether. Santalum (sazz'- tal-ztzzz) [L.]. Pterocazpi ligziztm (B. P.) White Sandalwood. The wood of a species of S. aibztzzi and S. citriztztzzz, or yellow sandalwood. It yields oil of santal, an astringent oil, useful in chronic bronchitis and gonorrhea. It is often adulter- ated with oil of cedar. Dose of the volatile oil TTLx- xxx, in emulsion or capsule; of the fid. ext., unof., alcoholic, Jjj-iij. S. rubrum, Red Saunders, the wood of Pterocazpzts sazztolizzzts, imparts a brilliant-red color to ether and alcohol. Santonic Acid (sazz-tozz'-ik) [ccivtovikov, wormwood], C ]5 H 20 O 4 . An acid obtained by treating santonin with alkalies. Santonica ( sazz - tozz'- ik - ah) [cavTovmov, wormwood]. Levant Wormseed. The flower-heads of Artezztisia maritima, the properties of which are due to a crystal- line principle, santonin, C ]5 H 18 3 . The flower-heads yield about 2 per cent, of santonin, which is a very ef- ficient anthelmintic against the round-worm, Ascaris lumbricoides. In large doses it produces yellow vision, and gives a yellow color to the urine. In toxic doses it causes headache, vertigo, sometimes convulsions, and death by respiratory paralysis. Santonini, Troch. (B. P.) Each contains gr. ss of the active principle. Dose ij-x. Sodii santoninas, 2NaC,-H ig 4 7H 2 0, colorless rhombic crystals. Dose gr. ij-x. This pre- paration is much less effective as a vermifuge than santonin, and is also much more poisonous. Sodii sant. Troch., each contains gr. j of the preceding. Dose ij— x. Santonin, Santoninum (sazz'-to-tzin, sazz-to-zzi'-zzuzzi) [sazztozzizzztzzt, gezz. , Sazztozzizti ; (U. S. P. )] , Cj B H, g O s . The active principle of wormseed ; it crystallizes in shining prisms, and melts at 170 C. It is odorless, insoluble in cold water, and an active poison. It is one of the most efficacous vermifuges for round- worms. Dose gr. % to gr. ij. See Santonica. Santoninate (sazz-tozz'-izz-dt) [rravroviKdv, wormwood]. Any salt of santoninic acid. See Sazztozzica. Santoninic Acid (sazz-to-nin'-ik). See Acid. Santorini, Canal of. See Canal. S., Cartilages of. See Cartilasre. S., Duct of. See Duct. S, Fis- SAT 1291 SARCINA sure of. See Fissures, Table of '. S.'s Muscles. See Muscles, Table of. S.'s Tubercles, the cornicula laryngis. Sap [sapa, must, new wine boiled]. The nutritive fluid which circulates by endosmosis in plants. S.- cavity, in biology, one of the sacs in the leaves of plants, filled with sap. S. -green. Same as Blad- der-green. S.-wood. See Alburnum. Saphena (sa-fe' '-nah)[oa(p7ivi/c , manifest : //. , Sapheuvt6v, a plant]. In biology, a chlorophylless plant which derives its sustenance from decaying organic matters. Saprophytic {sap-ro-fif -ik) [aairpoi;, rotten ; tpvrov, plant]. In biology, growing on or in decaying organic matter. Saprophytism {sap'-ro-f-tizm) [aairpdc, rotten ; vr6v, plant]. The quality of being saprophytic. Sapropyra (sap-ro-pi'-rah) [acnrp6r, putrid; irvp, fire]. 1. Malignant typhus, or putrid fever. 2. Any fever due to putrid infection. Saprostomous {sap -ros'-to- mus) [aairpAr, putrid; ardfia, mouth]. Having a fetid breath. Saprotyphus {sap-ro-ti' -fits) [aairpdr, putrid; rixpor, stupor]. Malignant or putrid typhoid fever. Saraca indica {sar'-ak-a in'-dik-ah) [L.]. Asak ; Jasundi. The bark is reputed as an astringent uterine sedative, useful in menorrhagia. Dose of the fid. ext. tTLxv-^j. Unof. Sarapus (sar'-ap-us) [aaipetv, to sweep ; Trove, foot]. A flat-footed person. Sarcepiplocele [sar-sep-ip'-lo-sel) [aapi;, flesh ; eiriir- 7001', omentum ; kt/Aij, tumor]. An omental hernia with sarcocele, or with great thickening of the omen- tum. Sarchydrocele (sar-ki'-dro-sel). Synonym of Hydro- sarcocele. Sarcin {sar'-sin) [aap%, flesh], C 5 H 4 N 4 0. Hypoxan- thin, a constant attendant of xanthin in the animal organism. It crystallizes in needles, not very soluble in water, but dissolved by alkalies and acids. Sarcina (sar-si'-nah) [L., a bundle]. A genus of Schizo/uyceles, or bacteria, having spheric or ovoid cells dividing in three directions, thus producing cubic masses of greater or less size. See Bacteria, Synonym ■ atic Table of. SARCINIC 1292 SARCOMA Sarcinic {sar-sin' -ik) [oapntvoc; , of flesh]. Pertaining to or caused by sarcinse. Sarcitis (sar-si'-tis) [tfdpf, flesh; irtc, inflammation]. Inflammation of fleshy tissue ; especially inflammation of muscle. Sarco- (sar'-ko-) [odpE, flesh]. A prefix to denote con- nection with or relation to flesh. Sarco-adenoma (sar' -ko-ad-en-o'-mak) '[oapi;, flesh; afiijv, gland ; b/ja, tumor]. A fleshy glandular tumor. Sarcobasis (sar-kob'-as-is) [oapi; , flesh ; /3dayeiv, to eat]. The habit of eating flesh. Sarcophila (sar - koff ' - il - ah) [aap^, flesh ; tju'Aelv, to love]. See Parasites, Table of. Sarcophilous (sar-koff '-il-us) [uopf , flesh ; (piXelv, to love]. Fond of flesh as food ; sarcophagous. Sarcophyia (sar-ko-fi'-e-ah) \_aapKo6(3oc, fear]. Morbid fear of the devil. Satellite (sat' -el-it) [safeties, an attendant]. In anat- omy, the vein accompanying an artery. Satiety (sa-ti' -e-te) [satis, enough]. Fulness beyond desire. Satin White. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Satterthwaite's Method. See Artificial Respiration. Saturable (sat'-u-ra-bl) [saturabilis, saturable]. Cap- able of saturation. Saturant (sat' -u-rant) [saturare, to saturate]. Saturat- ing. Saturate (sat'-u-rdt) [saturare, to saturate]. Filling to excess. Saturated (sat'-u-ra-ted) [saturare, to fill full], I. A qualification applied to compounds constituted ac- cording to the general formula C X. )M + ., (in which X represents the valences directly joined to C). Such compounds are known as paraffins. 2. Of a liquid, containing in solution all of a substance that it can dissolve. 3. Of solids, completely permeated with fluid. S. Solution. See Saturated, 2d definition. Saturation (sat-u-ra' -shun) [saturare, to satisfy]. I. A term used to denote that a fluid holds as much of a solu- ble substance as it can dissolve. 2. Also a term denot- ing that an atom, molecule, or radicle has combined with all the atoms, molecules, or radicles it can hold. The complete satisfaction or neutralization of valency in any molecule, so that further combination can occur only by increasing the valency of some atoms, or releas- ing some atom or molecule from the compound. Thus, carbon, is saturated with 4 monad or 2 dyad atoms, H as H-C-H, or O = C = O. S. of the Atmos- 1 H phere, that condition in which any reduction of tem- perature will be followed by a precipitation of the aque- ous vapor mingled with the atmosphere. S. -point, the temperature at which the atmosphere contains as much moisture as it can possibly hold, in the form of vapor. Satureia (sat-u-re' -e-ah). See Summer Savory. Saturn Cinnabar. Same as Minium. Saturnine (sat' -er-nln) [Saturnus, a Roman deity; the alchemic symbol of lead]. I. Pertaining to lead or produced by lead. 2. Of gloomy nature. S. Amau- rosis. See Saturnism . S. Arthralgia. See Satui-n- ism. S. Cerebritis. See Encephalitis send S. Enceph- alopathy. S. Colic. See Colic. S. Encephalitis, inflammation of the brain, arising from lead-poisoning. S. Encephalopathy, a sudden outburst of grave cere- bral symptoms: convulsions, coma, delirium, head- ache, sometimes amaurosis. It is often fatal, but at the autopsy, the brain usually shows no lesions. S. Paralysis, paralysis from lead-poisoning. S. Poi- soning, lead-poisoning. S. Red. Same as Minium. Saturnism or Saturnismus (sat' -er-nizm, sat-er-niz' - mus) [Saturnus, a Roman deity ; the alchemic term for lead]. Lead-poisoning; plumbism. A chronic form of poisoning due to the more or less prolonged ingestion of small quantities of lead. It is most com- mon in those whose occupation exposes them to con- tact with salts of the metal, such as painters, glaziers, workers in white-lead works, etc. Drinking-water and foods may also convey the poison to the system ; so may cosmetics impregnated with lead; indeed, the sources of poisoning are manifold and often very curious. The forms of chronic lead-poisoning maybe grouped as follows : I. Lead-colic, the most frequent. The pain is centered about the umbilicus, the abdomen retracted, constipation obstinate, the pulse corded. 2. Lead-palsy, wrist-drop or drop-wrist. This is a paral- ysis of the extensor muscles of both forearms ; it may be associated with sensory disturbances. Par- alysis of the ocular and the laryngeal muscles has also been observed. 3. Saturnine encephalopathy, a. v. 4. Saturnine arthralgia . A painful affection of the joints, especially the knee, rarely the others. Objective signs are usually absent. The disease may resemble chronic gout. 5. Chronic contracted kidney. 6. Amblyopia due to atrophy of the optic nerve. The general symptoms of lead-poisoning are a marked anemia and cachexia, and a blue line at the edge of the gums. Satyriasis (sat-ir-i'-as-is) [oarvpor, a satyr]. I. Ex- cessive venereal desire. 2. Leprosy. Satyromania (sat-ir-o-ma' -ne-ah). Same as Satyriasis. Satyromaniac {sat-ir-o-ma' -ne-ak) [aarvpor, satyr; fiavia, madness]. One who is affected with satyriasis. SAUNDERS 1295 SCALA Saunders (sahn'-derz). See Santalum rubrum. Sauriasis (saw-ri'-a-sis). Same as Ichthyosis. Sauriderma (saw-rid-er' -mah) [aabpa, lizard; dipfia, skin]. Ichthyosis. Sauriosis [saw-ri-t/sis). See Ichthyosis sauroderma. Sauroderma (saw-ro-der' '-mail). See Sauriderma. Saurognathism [saw - rog 1 '- na - thizm) [aa'vpa, lizard; yvaOoc, jaw]. In biology, having a lizard-like jaw ; with the halves of the vomer distinct, as in certain birds. Saururus [saw-rid -rus) [aavpoc, lizard ; obpa, tail]. A genus of apetalous plants. S. cernuus, lizard-tail, or breast-weed. AN. American water-plant ; the root, bruised or boiled, is discutient and emollient, and is said to relieve pleurodynia. Unof. Sausage (saw'-sdj) [ME., saucige, sausage]. An arti- cle of food consisting mainly of minced meat with seasoning. S. -poison. See Allantotoxicon. S.- poisoning. See Botulismus and Allantiasis. Sauterne (so-tern') [Sauteme, a place in France]. A certain white wine. Savanna (sa-van'-ah) [Sp., sdvana, a. sheet]. A tree- less plain. S. -flower, yellow nightshade. The leaves of Urechites suberecta, a highly poisonous West Indian plant. It resembles aconite in action. Its properties are not fully known. Unof. Savelieff' s Method. See Sputum, Methods of Exam- ination. Savigny's Tubules. The very fine branched and ampullated tubules ramifying over the wall of the in- testine in nearly all the Tunicata, functioning as a pan- creas. Savine (sav'-in). See Sabina. Saviotti's Canals. Fine passages between the secret- ing cells of the pancreas. They are now believed to be formed artificially. Savor (sa'-vor) \_savor, taste]. The taste or odor of a substance. Savory (sa'-vo-re) [savor, odor, or flavor]. Having a pleasant odor or flavor. See Summer Savory. Savory and Moore's Food. A Liebig's food for in- fants. Its composition is: Water, 8.34; fat, 0.40; grape-sugar, 20.41 ; cane-sugar, 9.08; starch, 36.36 ; soluble carbohydrates, 44.83 ; albuminoids, 9.63 ; cellulose, gum, etc., 0.44; ash, 0.89. Saw [ME., sawe, saw]. An instrument for cutting bone. It consists of a thin blade with sharp teeth on one edge. S., Amputating, one especially devised for amputations. S.-box. See Macrotome. S., Butch- er's, one which allows the blade to be fixed at any angle. S., Chain, one in which the teeth are set in links movable upon each other. The saw is moved by pulling alternately upon one and the other handle. S., Crown. See Trephine. S.-dust, small particles of wood, produced by sawing. Saw-dust was form- erly used in surgery, in preparing pads for fractured bones, and as a dressing for wounds. S., Hemp, a cord slipped over the part to be excised, and drawn back and forth till it cuts through the tissue ; it is of service in embryotomy and in amputations of deep- seated parts. S., Hey's, a rigid disc with saw-teeth and handle, for enlarging an opening. S. Palmetto, the fruit of Serenoa serrulata, sedative, nutritive and tonic. Dose of the fid. ext. Jss-ij. Unof. S., Skull, the trephine. S.-wort. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Sawing (saw 1 '-ing). See Sciage. Sawyer's Cramp. See Cramp. Saxatile (salts' -at-il) [saxum, a rock]. In biology, growing upon or among rocks. Saxifrage (sales' '-if-raj) [saxum, a rock ; frangere, to break]. Any plant of the genus Saxifraga, including many species of herbs, to some of which doubtful medicinal properties are ascribed. Saxigenous (saks-ij' -en-us) [saxum, rock ; yevi/c, pro- duced]. In biology, growing on rocks. Saxolinum (saks-o-ld -mini) [saxum, rock ; oleum, oil]. Synonym of Petrolatum. Saxony Blue. Same as Indigo Blue. S. Green. Same as Rinmanii ' s Green. Sayre's Apparatus, S.'s Jacket. A jacket of plaster- of- Paris molded to support the spine in certain diseases of the vertebral column. S.'s Method. See Treat- ment, Methods of. S.'s Shoe, the high shoe used in hip-joint disease. S.'s Sign or Test. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Scab (skab) [scabere, to scratch]. I. The crust formed by the desiccation of the secretions of an ulcer or wound. 2. In biology : (a) Psoroptic scabies of domestic animals, also called, Shab, Ray, Rubbers, Rdude, Kratze, Scliabe, Grind (Ger. ) ; Rogne, 7ac, Gall epizootique (Fr. ) ; Rogna, Scabbia (Ital.) ; Sarna (Sp.); Tschesotka (Rus.) ; Riih (Hung.); Shab (Dan.) ; Scabb, (Swed.) ; Maracane (Guayana) ; Car- racha (Peru) ; a dermatosis due to the presence of Psoroptes communis , var. equi, bovis, ovis, caprce, cuniculi. See under Parasites (Animal), Table of. (b) A diseased condition of plants produced by a parasitic fungus, and characterized by a scabby appearance ; e.g., Apple-scab, Fusicladium dendriticum, Fuckel. Pear-scab, Fusicladium pyri- num, Fuckel. Potato-scab, Oospora scabies, Spongo- spora solani, Fusarium diplosporum, C. E. Wheat- scab, Fusarium culmorum. Orange-scab, Clado- sporium herbarum,Y\^., Fusarium sarcochroum, Sacc. S. -weavers. Synonym of Scabies. Scabbed (skabd) [scabere, to scratch]. Mangy, affected with scabies. Scabby (skab'-e). Same as Scabbed. Scaberulous (ska - ber' - u - lus) [scaber, rough]. In biology, slightly roughened. Scabies (ska'-be-ez) [scabere, to scratch] . Itch; a para- sitic skin-disease, caused by an animal parasite, the Sarcoptes scabiei, var. hominis, or itch-mite. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. The acarus, burrow- ing in the epidermis, irritates the skin, causing vari- ous inflammatory lesions, such as papules, vesicles, and pustules, accompanied by intense itching. The scratching resorted to to relieve this itching produces the long scratch-marks so commonly seen in itch. The insect shows a marked predilection for certain localities, as between the fingers, the flexor surface of the wrists, the axillae, and the buttocks. S. nor- wegica. See Itch, A T orway, and Sarcoptes scabiei, var. liipi, under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Scabiola (ska-bi'-o-lali). Synonym of Scabies. Scabiophobia (ska-be-o-fo' -be-ah) [scabies, itch ; adi/, head]. The condition of having a boat-shaped skull. Scaphocerite (ska-fos'-er-it) [ckchjhic, a bowl ; Ktpar, a horn]. In biology, the scale-like appendage of the second pair of antennae of a crustacean. Scaphocuboid (skaf-o-ku'-boid) [cuafr], boat; Kvfiog, cube ; elfior, like]. Pertaining to the scaphoid and cuboid bones. Scaphognathite (ska-fog' -na-thit) \pnatyoc, a bowl, boat ; yvadog, jaw]. In biology, the scale-like appen- dage of the second maxilla of a crustacean. Scaphoid (skaf'-oid) \_csKar], boat; eldog, like]. Boat- shaped. S. Abdomen, the sunken appearance of the belly, seen in meningitis and in great emaciation from wasting diseases. S. Bone, a name given to a boat- shaped bone of the tarsus and also to one of the carpus. S. Fossa. See Fossa. Scaphoideum (ska -foi'- de - um) [L.]. The scaphoid bone of the wrist or ankle. Scaphoido-cuneiform Amputation. See Chopart's Amputation and Forbes's Amputation, in Operations , Table of Scapho\unar(skaf-o-lu'-nar)[(7Kaip!/, boat; luna, moon]. Pertaining to the scaphoid and semilunar bones. SCAPHULA 1297 SCARLET Scaphula {skaf -u-lah) [anadlc, travail]. In biology, the bringing forth of genital products by rupture, as in certain molluscs. Cf. Idio- dinic, Porodinic. Schizogenesis (skiz-o-jen'-es-is) \_axK elv , cleave, split ; ykveoiq, production]. In biology, reproduction by fission. Schizogenetic (skiz-o-fen-et'-ik) \pxK ilv i split, cleave ; yevfc, produced]. Same as Schizogenic. Schizogenic (skiz-o-jen' -ik)\_ax'&Lv, split, cleave ; yevr/c, produced]. In biology, formed by the separation of parts, as certain cavities or intercellular spaces. Cf. Lysigenous, Protogenic, Hysterogenic. Schizogenous (skiz-oj' -en-us). Same as Schizogenic. Schizognathism (skiz-og' -na-thizm) [ to cleave, split ; yovia, generation]. Same as Schizogenesis. Schizomycetes ( skiz - - mi - se' - tez ) \_axKsiv, cleave, split; fivarjc, pi. /ivktjtec, a fungus]. In biology, an order of Fungi ; the so-called Fission-fungi or Bac- teria, q. v. Schizomycosis (skiz-o-mi-ko' -sis) \oj^JC,tv», to split ; fivKTjc, fungus]. A disease due to schizomycetes. Schizoneura ( skiz - o - nu' - rah ) [ oxK siv, to cleave ; vevpov, nerve]. A genus of plant-lice. S. lanigera, the root-louse of the apple. Schizopelmous (skiz-o-pel' -mus) \_ax'i&i.v, to cleave, split ; TT£?i : ua, the sole of the foot] . Same as Mono- pelmous. Schizophyta (skiz-o-f -tah) [_ax'iZsiv, to split; fvTou, plant]. Dried but viable schizomycetes. SCHIZORHINAL 1300 SCHWEIZER'S REAGENT Schizorhinal (skiz - o - ri' '- tin/) [<7£('C«v, cleave, split ; pig, nose]. In biology, applied to birds in which the posterior margin of the osseous nares has a distinctly slit-like, triangular form, instead of being simply con- cave. In most of these forms the line joining the posterior extremities of the nostrils passes behind instead of in front of the ends of the nasal pro- cesses of the prsemaxillEe. Cf. Holorhinal. Schizothecal (skiz-o-the'-kal) [ff£(fen>, cleave, split ; 6r/K>/, case]. In biology, applied to such birds as have the tarsal envelop (podotheca) scaled or reticu- lated, as distinguished from holothecal. Schizothorax [skiz-o-tho' -raks). Synonym of Schisto- tliorax. Schizotrichia (skiz-o-trik' -e-ali) [oxiijeiv, to split ; Opi^, hair]. Splitting of the hair. Schlemm, Canal of. A flattened annular channel within the sclera and close to the corneal juncture. It is also called the circular venous sinus, and is the out- let whereby the aqueous humor finds its way into the general circulation. S., Ligament of. See Ligament. Schleich Anesthesia, or Infiltration - Anesthesia. Local insensibility induced by the injection into the subcutaneous tissues of dilute solutions of sodium chlorid, morphin, and cocain. Tropacocain in I per cent, solution has also been employed. S. Method (general anesthesia), the administration of small doses of a mixture of chloroform 45 parts, petroleum ether 15 parts, sulphuric ether 180 parts. Schmiedel's Ganglion. The inferior carotid ganglion. Schmerzfreude (schmartz' -froy' -de) [Ger. , Painjoy\ A rare symptom of hysteria, in which pain or normally painful operations seem to the patient pleasant. Schmidt, Arrow-markings of. Certain lines occasion- ally seen upon the axis-cylinders of nerves and supposed to be masses of protoplasm by some and connective tissue by others. S., Incisures of, minute fissures in the medullary sheaths of nerves, separating the seg- ments of Lautermann. S.'s Nodes. See Node. S.'s Test. See Birth. Schneiderian Membrane. The pituitary membrane. The nasal mucosa. Schnitzer Green. Same as Mittler 's Green. Scholeciasis [sho-le-si'-as-is). A term proposed by Hope (1840) for the diseased condition caused by the pres- ence of the larvfe of lepidopterous insects. Schorl's Method. A method of percussion by which the diffusion of sound along the ribs is prevented. Three fingers are pressed toward the chest, and the second phalanx of the third finger is used for percus- sion. Scholler's Method. A method of inducing premature labor. It consists in inserting a tampon of charpie into the vagina, and allowing it to remain until the pains commence. Schonlein's Disease. Peliosis rheumatica ; a peculiar affection characterized by multiple arthritis, and an erup- tion which varies greatly in character, and is sometimes purpuric, but more commonly associated with urticaria or with erythema exsudativum. Schott Method. A system of gymnastic exercises and mineral baths employed in heart disease and chronic rheumatism. Schrager's Lines. A coarse striation, concentric with the outline of the pulp-cavity, produced by the den- tinal tubules in cross-section. See Lines, Table of. Schreiner's Base. See Spermin. Schroder's Method. See Artificial Respiration. Schroth's Cure. A painful form of treatment of pleu- ral effusion, consisting in an entire abstinence from drinking for some days, though fluid is allowed at in- tervals during the existence of the effusion. Schrotter's Catheters. See Catheter. Schultze, Cells of. See Cell, Olfactory. S.'s Fold, a falciform fold of the amnion extending from the in- sertion of the cord in the placenta to the remains of the umbilical vesicle. S.'s Granules or Granule- masses, minute particles in the blood, produced by the breaking up of the blood-platelets ; also called granules of Max Schultze. S.'s Macerating Fluid, a fluid employed to dissolve cutin and to dissociate plant-cells. It consists of potassium chlorate 3 grains, nitric acid 2 drams. Keep the sections in this, cold, for a fortnight. After careful washing in alcohol the preparations may be placed on the slide in glycerin, and the cells easily separated with needles, in conse- quence of the solution of the middle lamellx. S.'s Method. See Artificial Respiration. S.'s Reagent, a solution for use in laboratories. It is prepared as follows : Iodin is dissolved to saturation in a solution of zinc chlorid, sp. gr. 1.8, to which 6 parts of potas- sium iodid have been added. Cross and Bevan recom- mend the following : Zinc is dissolved to saturation in HO, and the solution evaporated to sp. gr. 2.0; to 90 parts of this solution are added 6 parts of potassium iodid dissolved in 10 parts of water, and in this solu- tion iodin is finally dissolved to saturation. Schuster's Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Schwalbe's Convolution. See Convolutions, Table of. S., Fissures of. See Fissures, Table of. S.'s Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Schwann, Sheath of. The neurilemma of a nerve- fiber, a delicate, connective-tissue membrane, investing the white substance. See Neurilemma. S.'s Theory of Inflammation. Same as Rokitansky's Theory. See Theory. S., White Matter or Substance of, a coat of myelin deposited within the neurilemma, and surrounding the axis-cylinder of a medullated nerve- fiber. It contains cerebrin and lecithin and some fatty matter, is semi-fluid, homogeneous, bright, and refrac- tive. The medullary sheath. Cf. Myelin. Schweigger-Seidel's Acid Carmin. See Stains, Table of. Schweinerothlauf {shwi-neh-rdt'-lowf) [Ger.]; Roitget du pore [Fr. ]. Hog-erysipelas. An infectious disease of hogs, characterized by fever and the appearance, on neck, chest, and belly, of reddish or brownish spots. Intestinal hemorrhages are sometimes present. One- half of the animals affected die. The lesions con- sist in a hemorrhagic infiltration of the intestinal mucosa, swelling and ulceration of the follicles, tume- faction of the mesenteric glands, and petechise of the serous membranes. The blood and organs con- tain a bacillus which is considered the cause of the disease. See Bacillus erysipelatos suis, Koch, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Schweinfurth Blue, S. Green. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Schweininger Cure. See Treatment, Methods of. Schweizer's Reagent. A solution o. hydrated cupric oxid in ammonia, for use in chemic and physiologic laboratories. This reagent is prepared as follows : Oxyhydrate of copper is carefully precipitated from the sulphate by a dilute solution of ammonia ; the clear green precipitate, separated and washed, is added while still moist to strong ammonia, in which, on slightly warming, it is dissolved. Upon cooling, crys- tals of sub-sulphate of copper and ammonia fall to the bottom. The filtered liquid contains only the am- moniacal cupric oxid in solution. It must be kept in bottles of dark glass, or in the dark. It can also be prepared bv digesting copper turnings in an open bot- tle with liquor ammonii of the Pharmacopeia. As it is very easily decomposed by light, it is perhaps best SCHWELLE 1301 SCISSORS prepared fresh when required. This reagent has the power of dissolving pure cellulose. It is lit for use only so long as it rapidly dissolves cotton-wool. (Strasburger. ) This reagent possesses its chief interest from the fact that it is the only liquid known in which cellulose appears to dissolve without essential change in composition. It has a limited application in the discrimination of the fibers used in the arts. Schwelle {shwel'-eK) [Ger. , " threshold"]. The thresh- old, or limen, of any sensation ; nerve-excitation which just fails of producing a sensation. Schwendener's Theory. See Schwendenerism. Schwendenerism (shwen' '-den-er-izm) [Schwendener, a German botanist, born 1829]. A theory suggested by De Bary, but avowed by Schwendener, that lichens consist of fungi parasitic upon algns. Schwimmer's Ointment. An ointment for applica- tion to smallpox pustules to prevent pitting. It con- sists of carbolic acid 15 grains, olive-oil one dram, prepared chalk sufficient to make half an ounce. This is applied on pieces of clean soft linen. Sciage (se-ahsk') [Fr., "sawing"]. A to-and-fro saw- ing movement in massage, practised with the ulnar border, or with the dorsum of the hand. Sciatic (si-at'-ik) [lax'Lov, ischium]. Pertaining to the ischium. S. Nerve. See Nerve. S. Notch. See Notch. S. Spine, a triangular eminence on the dorsal border of the body of the ischium. Sciatic Scoliosis. See Scoliosis. Sciatica ( si-at'-ik-ak') \_Sciaticus, pertaining to the ischium]. Pain in the course of the sciatic nerve. This may be confined to the proximal half of the thigh, or follow out the entire course of the nerve and its branches. The pain is constant and gnawing, subject to exacerbations, and occurs most commonly in adults of middle age. Science (si'-ens)\_scire, to know]. Systematized knowl- edge of the order of nature. " Science is that knowl- edge which enables us to demonstrate, so far as our limited faculties permit, that the appearances which we recognize in the world around us are dependent in definite ways on certain properties of matter ; science is that knowledge which enables or tends to en- able us to assign to its true place in the series of events constituting the universe, any and every thing which we can perceive." (E. Ray Lankester. ) S., Chris- tian, a method of treating disease upon principles simi- lar to those upon which faith-cure rests. Scientific (si-en-tif -ik) \_scientia, knowledge ; facere, to make]. Relating to science. That which is based upon science. Scientist (si'-en-list) [scientia, science]. A savant; one versed in science. Scieropia (si-er-o'-pe-ah) [aitcepog, shady; uip, eye]. Defective vision in which all objects appear dark. Scilla (sil' -ah) [L., gen., Scilla]. Squill. The bulb of .5. maritima or Urginea maritima, found near the Mediterranean Sea. Its properties are due to a gluco- sid, scillitoxin, and several other principles. It acts like digitalis upon the circulation. In large doses it causes vomiting and purging. It is diuretic and ex- pectorant. In cases of nephritis it should be used with caution, as it may prove irritant to the kidneys. Dose gr. j-iv. S., Acetum, "vinegar of squill," 10 per cent, in strength. Dose n^x-^j. S., Fid. Ext. DosernJ-v. S., Oxymel (B. P.'). Dose^ss-j. S., Pil., Comp. (B. P.) Dose gr. v-x. S.| Syr., has of vinegar of squill, 45, sugar 80, water q s. . Dose 3 ss— ij . S., Syr., Comp., fld. ext. squill and fid. ext. senega, each 80, tartar emetic 2, precipitated calcium phosphate 10, sugar 750, water q. s. Dose TT[y-^], for children as an emetic ; TTLx-xxx, for adults as an ex- pectorant. Commonly known as Coxe's Hive Mixture. S., Tinct., 15 per cent. Dose tt^v— xxx. Scillin (si/' -in) [aKi'A'/a, squill]. An inactive substance obtained from squills. Scillipikrin (sil - //> - ik'- rin) [aidXAa, squill ; rrmpog, bitter]. A yellowish-white, amorphous, hygroscopic powder obtained from squills. Scillitin (sil-it'-in) [oKikXa, squill]. A white or yel- lowish resinous substance, the bitter principle of squill. Scillitoxin (sil - it - oks' - hi) \oKiXka, squill; roijiKuv, poison]. An amorphous light-brown, bitter, active principle of scilla. It is soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether and water, and a cardiac poison somewhat resembling digitalis. Scillocephalous (sil - - sef - al - us) [aniX/.a, squill; nej]p6g, hard; arkyuaig, constriction]. I. Sclerosis with constric- tion. 2. Also, synonym of Scleroderma. Sclerosteous (skle-ros' -te-us) \on7irip6g, hard ; bcrenv, bone]. A bony formation resulting from osseous de- posit in a tendon. Sclerostoma (skle-ros' -to-mah) \_GK>a)p6g, hard ; aropa, mouth]. A genus of nematoid worms. See Parasites (Animal) , Table of. Sclerotal (skle-ro' -tal) [aiO-Tipog, hard]. In biology, one of a circlet of bones about the eyeball of certain birds ; an eye-bone. Sclerote (skle' -rot). Same as Sclerotium. Sclerothrix (skle' -ro-thriks) [anAripog, hard ; Spil- , hair]. Abnormal hardness of the hair. Scleroth's Cure. The treatment of pleuritic effusions by diet, i. e., the withdrawal of fluids for the purpose of causing absorption of the effusion. Sclerotic (skle-rot'-ik) [, bear] . In biology, the long, slender, stretched tube which conceals the terminal rod of the peripheral auditory nerve-fiber in certain arthropods. When grouped they form the peculiar chordotonal organs, q. v. Scolopsia (sko-lop' -se-ah) [o7c<5/\oi/>, anything pointed]. A suture between two bones having reciprocal move- ment. Scolymus [skol'-im-us) [aKOAvfioq]. A genus of the Composite. S. hispanicus, golden thistle, Spanish oyster-plant ; the root was formerly used as a diuretic. S. maculatus, spotted golden thistle of the Mediter- ranean regions. Scoop (sl'np) [ME., scope, a scoop]. In surgery, an instrument resembling a spoon, for the extraction of foreign bodies from the softer tissues or from passages or cavities. S., Ear, an instrument having a slender handle and a small, shallow bowl, used in removing epidermal scales or cerumen from the external audi- SCOOPERS' PNEUMONIA 1305 SCOTOPSIA tory canal. S. -extraction, an operation for cataract in which the lens is removed by means of a lens- scoop, or spoon, passed / behind and lifted out with the lens. S., Leroy d'Etiolle's, a scoop resembling a lithotrite in shape, and used in removing urethral calculi. S., Lithotomy, an instrument used to re- move calculi in the operation of lithotomy. S., Pla- cental, a scoop or curet furnished with a long handle, and used to detach adherent portions of the pla- centa. S., Schaffer's Throat, an instrument for the throat, made so that it can be introduced closed, and then opened by means of a rod sliding within a hol- low stem. Scoopers' Pneumonia. The chronic form of pneu- monia occurring in grain-scoopers from exposure to cold and dust. Scopa (sko'-pah) [scopa, twigs, shoots, a broom] . See Sarothrum. Scoparin (sko'-par-in) [scopa, a broom]. A diuretic principle obtained from scoparius. See Scoparius. Scoparius isko-pa' -re-us) [scopa, a broom: gen., Sco- parii~\. Broom. The tops of the common broom- plant, Cvtisus scoparius. Its properties are due to a neutral principle, scoparin, C 21 H 22 O 10 , and an alkaloid, sparte'in. It is diuretic and laxative ; in large doses cathartic and emetic. It is a favorite remedy in car- diac dropsy and kidney-complaints. Dose of an ^j to Oj decoction, ^j ; of scoparin, gr. v-x ; of the fluid extract gtt. xxx. S., Decoct. (B. P.) Dose gj-iij. S., Succus (B. P.) Dose 3J-ij. -scope (skop) [ono-elv, to examine]. A suffix, signify- ing to see or examine ; usually forming a part of the name of some instrument. Scopolein, or Scopolin (sko-po'-le-in, sko'-po-Hn) [after Scopoli, an Austrian naturalist] . An alkaloid extrac- tive of Scopolia japonica. It is a powerful mydriatic, whose effects are more rapid and more lasting than those of atropin, and are neutralized by those of eserin. It is recommended in keratitis and corneal ulcers. Unof. It is said by some to be a natural mixture of hyoscin, hyoscyamin, and atropin. Scopoletin (sko-pol' -et-in) [after Scopoli, an Austrian naturalist], C 10 H s O 4 . A fluorescent, crystalline sub- stance obtained from the root of Scopolia japonica and Scopolia atropoides. Scopolia (sko-po'-le-ah) [after Scopoli, an Austrian na- turalist]. A genus of the Hyoscyamecz. S. Atropoides. See S. carniolica. S. carniolica, the rhizome of a European solanaceous plant, of use as an efficient anhydrotic, checking sweating without producing dry- ness of the mouth or dilatation of the pupil. Also a local anesthetic. Dose of the fluid extract, tt\j-iij. Unof. S. japonica, of Asia, has in general the pro- perties of belladonna, for which it is substituted in Japanese practice. See Scopolein. Scoptula [skop' -tu-lah) See Scopula. Scopula (skop'-u-lah) [dim. of scopa, a broom]. See Sarothrum. Scopulate (skop'-u-lat) [scopula, a little broom]. In biology, broom-shaped. Scopuliform (skop'-u-lif-orni). Same as Scopulate. Scoracratia (sko-rak-ra' -she-ah) [ovcwp, feces ; aaparia, want of control]. Involuntary evacuation of the bowels. Scorax (sko'-raks). A gum obtained from the olive- tree. Scorbutic (skor-bu'-tik) [scorbutus, scurvy]. Pertain- ing to, affected with, or of the nature of scorbutus. S. Cancer. Synonym for Cancrum oris. Scorbutus ( skor-bu'-tus) [ L.]. See Scurvy. S. alpinus. See Pellagra. S. nauticus. See Scurvy. Scordein (skor'-de-in) [amp&tov, a garlicky plant]. An aromatic substance of a yellow color found in Teu- crium scordium. Scordinema (skor-din-e'-maK). See Pandiculation. Scordium (skor' -de-um) [aubp&iov, a garlicky plant]. The Tcucrium scordium. Aqua scordii, a mixture of one part of scordium and three parts of water, reduced one-fourth by distillation. Aqua scordii composita, a preparation containing 1 1 parts each of scordium, Cretan dittany, spikenard, and the roots of Virginia snakeroot, sweet flag, and angelica, 4 parts each of opium and saffron, 6 each of cinna- mon, cardamom, and cloves, and 360 of brandy. Extractum scordii, a preparation made by infusing I part of scordium in 4 parts of boiling water, pour- ing off the infusion, repeating the process with a like volume of water, mixing the two infusions, and evaporating. Syrupus scordii, a preparation made by digesting 32 parts of scordium in 1000 of aqua scordii, and adding to the filtered liquid twice its weight of sugar. Tinctura scordii, a filtered infu- sion of 1 part of scordium in 4 parts of alcohol. Scorodolasarum (skor-o-do-las' -ar-um) . See Asafetida. Scorpioid (skor'-pe-oid) [aKopnloq, a scorpion; tifSoc, form]. In biology, curved like the tail of a scorpion. Applied to certain cymes, like those of the forget-me- not and heliotrope. Scorteum (skor'-te-um). Synonym of Scrotum. Scorzonera (skor-zo-ne'-rah) [It. ," black bark "]. A genus of composite plants of many (Old World) species. S. hispanica, S. deliciosa, S. tuberosa, and other species are cultivated for their esculent roots, which also are called scorzonera. S. humilis is diaphoretic and stimulant. Unof. Scotasma (sko-taz' '-mak) . See Scotoma. Scotasmus (sko-taz' -mus) [ovaSroc, darkness]. Dim- ness of vision. See Coligo. Scotch (skoch) [a contraction of Scottish"]. Pertaining to Scotland. S. Fiddle, the itch. S. Method. See Anesthetic. S. Pine, Pinus sylvestris. Scotodia (sko-to'-de-ah). See Amblyopia. Scotodinia (sko-to-din'-e-ah) [ir/cdroc, darkness ; dlvog, a whirl]. Giddiness, with the appearance of black spots before the eyes. Scotograph (sko'-to-graf) [ir/coroc, darkness ; ypaipsiv, to write]. An instrument for aiding the blind to write. Scotoma (sko-to' -mah) [aKoru/ia ; okotociv, to darken : pi. , Scotomata~\. A fixed spot or space in the field of vision corresponding to some abnormality in the retina or optic centers of the brain. S., Absolute, a scotoma in which perception of light is entirely absent. S., Central, a scotoma limited to the region of the macula lutea, or its immediate vicinity. S., Color, color - blindness limited to a part of the visual field, and which may exist without interruption of the field for white light. S., Flittering, a scotoma with serrated margins extending peripherally and pro- ducing a large defect in the visual field. S., Negative, a defect due to the destruction of the retinal center, and which is not noticeable to the patient. S., Positive, a scotoma perceptible to the patient as a dark spot before his eyes. S., Relative, a scotoma within which perception of light is only partially impaired. S., Ring, zones of scotoma surrounding the center of the visual field. S., Scintillating. See S., Flitter- ing. Scotome (sko'-tom) [anoroc, darkness]. A scotoma. Scotometer (sko-tom' -et-er) [okotoc;, darkness ; fisrpni', measure]. An instrument for detecting, locating, and measuring scotomata. Scotomy (skot'-o-me) [ovcordc, darkness]. Imperfect vision, with giddiness. Scotopsia (sko-top'-se-ah). See Myiodesopsia. SCOTOS 1306 SCROFULODERMA Scotos [sko'-tos). See Scotodinia. Scotoscopia (sko - to - sko' - pe - ah) [bkot6q, darkness; aKOTTEiv, to inspect]. See Retinoscopy. Scott-Battam's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Scott's Dressing. " A method of treating fungous arthritis consisting in rubbing on compound mercury ointment and then applying pitch-plaster spread on leather." Scour [skowr) [ME., sconren, to scour]. Diarrhea, as in cattle. Scourge (skerj) [ME., scourge, scourge]. I. Any severe epidemic disease of a fatal character. 2. To strike the skin with light withes or with knotted cords in order to produce counter-irritation. Scourging [skerj' -ing) [ME., scourge, scourge]. A beating or flagellation. S. Mania, a religious mania of the 13th and 14th centuries characterized by the self-flagellation of the persons affected. Scouring {skowr'-ing) [ME., scouren, to scour]. Purg- ing; also, diarrhea. S. Rush, the stalks of Equi- setum hyemale. Diuretic and astringent. Dose of fld. ext. ir^xx— !jj. Unof. See Equisetiun. Scrape (skrdp) [ME. , scrapien, to scrape]. Galipot; a white viscid resin obtained from fir-trees ; an inferior sort of turpentine. Scraper (skra'-per) [ME., scrapien, to scrape]. An instrument used to produce an abrasion. S., Tongue, an instrument used to remove accumulations of exfoli- ated epithelium and other foreign material from the tongue. Scrat (skrat) [ME., scrat, a monster]. An hermaphro- dite. Scratched (skracht) [ME., scrat~\. Excoriated. S. Skin, a group of lesions directly and indirectly due to the constant irritation of the nails, and, as a whole, a symptom of prurigo, urticaria, scabies, and other pru- ritic diseases. Scratches (skrach'-es) [from ME., scrat"]. I. Excori- ations produced by the nails in scratching. 2. Grease ; an eczematous inflammation of the feet of the horse. S., Ohio, prairie itch. Screable (skre'-a-bl) \_screare, to hawk]. That which may be spit out. Screaming Fits. See Convulsions, Infantile. Screation (skre-a'-shun) \_screare, to hawk]. The act of spitting. Screatus [skre-a' -tus) [L., a "hawking."]. I. Ex- cretion. 2. Agnew's term for a singular neurosis of the nasal passages, characterized by paroxysms of short, noisy inspirations or snortings, " as though an effort were being made to draw into the pharynx some worrying secretion from the back of the nose." The paroxysms last for two or three minutes, are fre- quent in occurrence, and are utterly independent of the patient's volition. The patient is exhausted and becomes emaciated from the excessive wear. The condition is often due to some local irritation, and is, as a rule, amenable to treatment. Screw (skru) [Dan., skrue, a screw]. A cylindric rod on the surface of which is a projecting fillet or thread, passing spirally around at a constant angle to its axis. This fits into a hollow cylinder with its surface spirally grooved to correspond with the thread on the screw, which moves within it backward and forward in the direction of its length. S. -driver Teeth, peculiar teeth occurring in the subjects of hereditary syphilis. S.-hook, an instrument devised by Elsberg for the re- moval of foreign bodies from the ear. S., Micrometer, a screw with a very slight pitch for the measurement of very minute spaces and motions, as in the fine adjust- ment of microscopes. S., Oral, a screw of hard rubber or bone for insertion between the teeth to separate the jaws. S., Pancoast's, a screw for drilling the fragments in ununited fracture. Scriptulus [skript -tu-lus). See Scruple. Scriveners' Cramp, or Palsy. See Paralysis, Writers'. Scrobe (skrob) [scrobis, a ditch, a trench]. In biology, a groove for the reception of the basal joint of the antenna, occurring at the side of the rostrum in cer- tain beetles. S., Mandibular, a groove in the side of the mandible in certain insects. Scrobicula (skro-bik'-u-lah) [L.]. In biology, a smooth space surrounding a tubercle on the test of a sea-urchin. Scrobicular (skro-bik'-u-lar)\_scrobiculus, a little ditch]. Pertaining to scrobiculae. Scrobiculate {skro-bik 1 '-u-ldt) [scrobiculus, a little ditch or trench]. In biology, pitted or grooved. Possess- ing minute or shallow depressions. Scrobiculus (skro-bik'-u-lus) [L.]. A small pit or furrow. S. cordis. See Anticardium. S. variolas, a scar made by a small-pox pustule. Scrofula (skrof'-u-lah) [dim. of scrofa, a sow]. Tu- berculous adenitis. A morbid condition, usually con- stitutional, and frequently hereditary, characterized by glandular tumors, having a tendency to suppuration, and leaving indolent ulcers very stubborn to treatment. It is now generally accepted as a manifestation of tuberculosis. The term is gradually falling into dis- use. S., Benign, a condition characterized by in- flammation, not endangering life, as lupus erythema- tosus. S., Fixed Primitive, a condition in which the symptoms presented at the onset of the disease are maintained to its close. S. fugax. See S. , Fugitive. S., Fugitive, suppurative cervical adenitis with eczema capitis (Cullen). S., Ganglionic, scrofulous adenitis. S., Malignant, lymphadenoma. S. mes- enterica, tabes mesenterica. S. moluccana. See Yaws. S., Mucous, an old term for a supposed scrofula of the mucous membranes. S., Phagedenic, of Bazin, a scrofula with a marked tendency to phagedenic ulceration. S., Primitive, a term formerly applied to scrofula in its early stage. S., Pulmonary, pulmonary tuberculosis. S., Quaternary, visceral tuberculosis. S., Senile, a condition occurring in ad- vanced age, and characterized by strumous ulcers, which are apt to develop into rodent ulcer or epitheli- oma. S., Visceral, the same as quaternary scrofula. Scrofulelcosis (skrof-u-lel-ko'-sis) [scrofula, scrofula ; eXKwtJir, ulceration]. Scrofulous ulceration. Scrofulide (skrof'-zt-lid) [scrofula, scrofula]. See Scrofuloderma. S. boutonneuse benigne, of Bazin, prurigo. S.s malignes, of Bazin, lupus erythemato- sus and lupus vulgaris. S. tuberculeuse, lupus vul- garis. Scrofulism (skrof'-u-lizm) [scrofula, scrofula]. The scrofulous diathesis or condition. Scrofuloderm (skrof -u-lo-derm) [scrofula, scrofula; depfia, skin]. See Scrofuloderma. S., Large Pus- tular, ecthyma scrofulosum. S., Small Pustular. See Lichen scrofulosus. Scrofuloderma [skrof u-lo-der' '-mah) [scrofula, scrof- ula ; Sepfia, the skin]. A term applied to the various forms of suppurating dermatitis. The lesions most commonly occur in the skin of the face and neck, over caseating and softening lymphatic glands. S. gum- matosum. See S. tuberculosum. S. papulosum. See Lichen scrofulosus. S. squamosum, a furfura- ceous exfoliation of the epidermis occurring in scrofu- lous subjects. S. tuberculosum, a condition charac- terized by cellular infiltrations, forming nodes and having a tendency to ulcerate. The lesions begin as hard, rounded, subcutaneous nodules, freely movable SCROFULOME 1307 SCUTELLIPLANTAR beneath the skin. Later the skin is implicated, be- comes adherent and violaceous, and the tumors soften, with obvious fluctuation (S. gummatosum). They may then be absorbed or evacuated spontaneously, in which case they cicatrize slowly or form spreading ulcers with thin, red, undermined edges, uneven bases, and pale, pus-covered, unhealthy granulations, some- times associated with numerous deep sinuses (S. ulcer- osuni). S. ulcerosum, granuloma fungoides. See S. tuberculosum. S. verrucosum, tuberculosis ver- rucosa cutis (Riehl and Paltauf ) ; lupus verrucosus ' and verruca necrogenica (Unna). Scrofulome (skrof ' -u-lom) [scrofula, scrofula ; b/xa, tumor]. A tumor of a supposed scrofulous nature or origin. Scrofulonychia (skrofu-lo-nik' -e-ah) [scrofula, scrof- ula ; bn%, nail]. Onychia maligna. Scrofulophyma (skrof u-lo-fi' -mah) [scrofula, scrofula; cpvfia, growth]. Scrofuloderma tuberculosum. S. diffusum, elephantiasis scrofulosa. Scrofulosis (skrof u-lo' -sis) [scrofula, scrofula ; vbaog, disease]. A scrofulous condition, disease, or diathe- sis. S. erethica. Scrofulosis with a tendency to suppurative adenitis. S. torpidus, scrofulosis, as it is manifested by the puffy face with thick nose and lips, slender limbs, and prominent abdomen, and also other characteristic features of the facies scrofu- losus. Scrofulous (skrof ' -u-lus) [scrofula, scrofula]. Having the nature of scrofula. Affected with scrofula. S. pneumonia, secondary inflammatory processes in the lungs occurring in pulmonary scrofula. S. teeth, teeth similar in some respects to those of syphilis, but distinguished by a muddy- white color; they are large, rough, and irregular; their lingual surfaces are indented ; the arch is broad, and the teeth regular in arrangement. Scrofulousness (skrof ' -u-lus-nes) [scrofula, scrofula]. The scrofulous character or condition. Scroll (skrol) [ME., scrolle, scroll]. A roll of paper, or anything folded so as to resemble a roll. Ss., Olfactory, the turbinate bones. Scrophula (skrof '-u-lali). See Scrofula. Scrophularia (skrofu-la'-re-ah) [scrofula, scrofula]. A genus of flowering plants called figworts ; the type of the important order of Scrophulariacea. There are some 120 species. S. nodosa, of Europe and North America, has been much used in the treatment of scrofula, piles, and ulcers. Unof. S. officinalis, S. vulgaris. See S. nodosa. Scrophulelcosis. See Scrofulelcosis. Scrophulophyma. See Scrofulophyma. Scrotal (skro'-tal) [scrotum, scrotum]. Pertaining to the scrotum. S. Hernia, protrusion of the gut through the external ring and into the scrotum ; oscheocele. Scrotiform (skro'-tif-orm) [scrotum, scrotum ; forma, form]. In biology, shaped like a purse or pouch with two compartments, as the pod of shepherd's purse (Capsella). Scrotitis (skro-ti' -tis) [scrotum, scrotum ; ens, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the scrotum. Scrotocele (skro'-to-sel) [scrotum, scrotum; Kifkr), tumor]. Same as Scrotal Hernia. Scrotum (skro'-tum) [L.]. The pouch containing the testicles, consisting of a thin, brownish skin marked by numerous rugae, and beneath which are the dartos, the spermatic fascia, the cremasteric fascia, the infun- dibuliform fascia, and the parietal tunica vaginalis. S. cordis, the pericardium. S. lapillosum, multiple calcareous atheroma of the scrotum. Scrubgrass (skrub'-gras). See Scouring Rusk. Scruff (skri/f) [origin obscure]. A popular name for the nape, or back of the neck. Scruple (skru'-pl) [scrupulum, a scruple]. In Apothe- caries' weight, 20 grains. Represented by the sign ►) . Scrupulosity (skru-pu-los'-it-e) [scrupulosus, exact]. An over-precision, or morbid conscientiousness as to one's thoughts, words, and deeds. It is somewhat common among insane persons of a certain type. Scull (skul). See Skull. S.-cap. See Skull and Scutellaria. Scultetus, Bandage of. See Bandage. Scurf (skcrf) [ME. , scurf scurf ]. The bran-like ex- foliation of the epidermis, especially from the scalp. It is popularly known as " dandruff" or " dandriff. " S.-skin, the epidermis. Scurvy (sker'-ve) [ME. , scurvy\ . A disease observed both on land and at sea among persons who have been deprived of wholesome diet for any length of time ; it is characterized by spongy gums, extravasations of blood, livid, indurated patches of skin, hemorrhages from the mucosa, fetor of the breath, and painful contractions of the muscles. It is aggravated by want of cleanliness and by a diet of fat, salt meat. It soon disappears under a vegetable diet, vegetable acids, etc. S. of the Alps. See Pellagra. S., Button, a disease which prevailed among the peasantry of Ireland, in 1814. It was described as an eruption of "convex tubercles, varying from the size of a split pea to that of a shilling," having "an appearance somewhat like the surface of a raspberry," and exuding "a white, tenacious matter which formed thin, yellow crusts " (Carmichael). S. -grass, plants of the genus Cockle- aria ; spoonwort. Common scurvy-grass, Cochlearia officinalis, is stimulant, diuretic, and antiscorbutic. It is administered in an infusion made of one part of the herb in 12 parts of water, evaporated one-half by heating. Dose t ^ij. S., Land, scurvy affecting landsmen. See Purpura hemorrhagica. S., Nor- wegian. See Radesyge. S. Rickets, a form of scurvy associated with rickets occurring in young infants improperly fed. It appears especially in those cases in which there is a lack of fresh milk in the diet. Scutate (sku'-tat) [scutum, a shield]. In biology, shaped like a buckler. Scute (skill) [scutum, a shield]. In biology, a scale or plate, a scutum, q. v. Scutellar (sku-tel' -ar) [scutellum, a little shield]. Of or pertaining to a scutellum. Scutellaria (sku-tel-a'-re-ah) [scutellum, a little shield]. A genus of labiate plants. Skull-cap, the leaves and twigs of S. lateriflora, have reputed properties as a tonic nervine, in tremors, chorea, hysteria, etc. Dose of the fid. ext. 3 ss-ij. S. galericulata is considered astringent and febrifuge, as is also S. integrifolia. All unof. Scutellarin (sku-tel-a'-rin) [scutellum, a little shield]. A precipitate from a tincture of Scutellaria lateriflora ; nervine, tonic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. Dose gr. j-ij. Unof. Scutellate (sku'-tel-at ) [scutellum, a little shield]. In biology : (a) provided withscutellaor transverse scales, as the feet of certain birds ; (b) plate-shaped. Scutelliform (sku-tel' -if-orm) [scutellum, & little shield ; forma, form]. Scutellate. Scutelligerous (sku-tel-ij'-er-us) [scutellum, a little shield; gerere, to carry]. In biology, provided with a scutellum. Scutelliplantar (sku-tel-ip-lan' -tar) [scutellum, a little shield ; planta, the sole of the foot]. In biology, applied to certain birds in which the planta or back of the tarsus is provided with transverse scales. SCUTELLUM 1308 SEAT Scutellum (sku-teV -urri) [dim. of scutum, a shield : //. , Scutella]. I. Scutulum ; the characteristic " plate " of Tinea favosa. It shows a typical central depres- sion with raised edges (cupped), is usually marked with concentric lines, and may be as large as a split pea. It is whitish or pale-yellow in the center, vivid- yellow at the periphery. 2. In biology: (a) (i) In lichens a sessile shield-shaped apothecium ; (2) in Graminetz, the cotyledon that envelops the embryo and is modified to absorb the reserve materials and convey the nutriment to the embryo; (b) (1) one of the sclerites composing the tergum of an insect ; (2) one of the plates of the tarsus of certain birds. Scutia (scu'-te-ah) [scutum, a. shield]. A genus of the Rhamnea. A shrub growing in Asia ; the leaves, made into an ointment, are used as an oxytocic in India. Scutiform (sku'-tiform) \_scutum, a shield]. Shield- shaped. S. Leaf, the first-formed leaf or cotyledon in Salvinia, so named from its peculiar shape. Scutigerous (sku-tij' -er-us) [scutum, shield; gerere, to carry]. In biology, provided with a scute. Scutiped (sku'-tip-ed) [scutum, a shield ;pes, foot]. In biology, a bird with scaled tarsi. Scuto-auricularis (sku-to-aw-rik-u-la'-ris) [scutum, shield; auricula, ear]. A muscle attached to the scutiform cartilage of the ear. Scutulatio (sku-tu-la'-she-o) [scutum, a shield]. A cutaneous disease of new-born infants. See Ichthyosis congenita and Ichthyosis sebacea. Scutulum (sku'-tu-lum). See Scutellum. Scutum (sku'-ium) [scutum, a long shield : //. , Scuta~\. I. An exoskeletal scale or plate. 2. The thyroid car- tilage. S. cordis, the sternum. S. genu, the patella. S. pectoris, the thorax. S. thoracis, the sternum. S. tympanicum, the semilunar plate of bone separ- ating the attic of the tympanum from the outer mastoid cells. Scybala (sib'-al-ah). Plural of Scybalum, q. v. Scybalous (sib'-al-us) [oabfia'Aov, fecal matter]. Of the nature of a scybalum. Scybalum {sib' -al-um) [oKvfiaXov, fecal matter]. Ab- normally hard fecal matter that has aggregated into lumps. Scyllite (sil'-it) [oKvjiaAov, fecal matter], C fi H ]2 O fi . A glucose obtained from the intestines, kidney, liver, etc., of the hag-fish, skate, and shark. Scyphistoma (si-fs' '-to-mah) or Scyphostoma, (si-fos'- to-mah) [okvoc, a cup; arofta, mouth: pi. , Scyphis- tomata, Scyphoslomatal. In biology, the hydra-tube stage in the development of Medusa. It arises from the scyphula, and gives rise to the free-swimming medusa by the tearing away of the larger portion of the body. The remaining stem can, however, become regenerated into a complete attached medusa (mono- disc strobila) ; or the stem of the scyphistoma may be- come regenerated into a new scyphistoma before the first medusa has detached itself; and when this regen- erative process continues without the medusre at once fully detaching themselves we have a polydisc strobila, a temporary animal stock. The whole process is called strobilation, q. v. Scyphula (sif -u-lali) [scyphulus, dim. of scyphus, a cup]. In biology, a stage in the development of the acraspede Medusa, in which the primitive larva re- sembles an attached coral-like animal. It later develops into an attached young Medusa, the Scyphis- toma, q. v. Scyphus [si' -/us) [ok'v&oc, a drinking-cup]. A cup, or structure having the shape of a cup. S. auditorius, S. cochleae, S. vieussenii, the infundibulum of the cochlea. S. lapideus in oculo, a cup-shaped con- cretion in the eye, probably identical with what is known as ossification of the choroid. Scyros (si'-ros.) Synonym of Callosity. Scytalis {sit'-al-is) [okvtci'/.tj, a staff]. A phalanx of the fingers. Scythian Disease (sith'-e-an dis-ez'). Atrophy of the male generative organs, with consequent loss of phys- ical power, masculinity, etc. It is an attendant or result of sexual perversion, its victims adopting the dress and manners of women. It prevails locally in the Caucasus (as in the time of Herodotus), and is common as far eastward as Alaska. Scythrospasmus (si-thro-spaz'-mus) [ointOpdc, angry ; ottoo/joc, spasm]. A heavy or fatigued expression, regarded as an evil symptom in grave disease. Scytitis (si-ti'-tis) [okvtoc, skin ; inc , inflammation]. Inflammation of the skin ; dermatitis. Scytoblastema (si-lo-blas-le'-mah) [okvtoc, skin ; /3Ad<7- rt/fia, germ]. The primitive or embryonic stage of the development of the skin. Scytoblastesis (si-to-blas-te' -sis) [okvtoc, skin ; /3/ldcr- rr/fia, germ]. The condition and progress of scyto- blastema. Scytomorphosis (si-to-mor-fo' -sis) [okvtoc, skin ; fidpcf)- 001c, shaping]. An abnormal development of the skin. Scytonemin (si-to-ne'-min) [okvtoc, skin, hide; vf/fta, a thread]. A deep yellow or brown pigment coloring the filament-sheath in many of the Scytonemacea. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Sea (se) [ME., see, sea]. The ocean. S.-moss. See Carragheen. S. -sickness, the nausea and vomiting affecting persons at sea, or those who are subjected to any undulatory motion like that of a vessel. S.- tangle, the stem of Laminaria digitata, a marine plant. The dried stem, introduced into a moist canal or hollow organ, swells and dilates the cavity. See Tent. S. -water bath. See Bath. S. -weed, any marine plant of the order Alga. S.-weed bath, a bath in sea- water charged with an infusion of some medicinal sea- weed. S. -wrack. See Fucus vesiculosus. Seal (sel) [ME., seel, seal]. A body of water, or other material, placed in the trap of a house-drain for the purpose of preventing the ingress of sewer- air. Sealing (se'-ling) [ME., seelen, to seal]. The exclusion of air from a wound during the process of healing. S.-wax, a product manufactured from shellac, to which have been added Venice turpentine to make it more fusible and less brittle, and some mineral coloring- matter, usually vermilion. For black sealing-wax the best ivory-black is used ; for golden-color wax, " mo- saic gold " (stannic sulphid) ; for green wax, pow- dered verdigris, and for the commoner varieties earthy materials. Seam [sent). See Suture and Raphe. Searcher (serch'-er) [WE., serchen, to search]. An instrument used for the detection of stone in the bladder. Searching (serch'-ing) [ME., serchen, to search]. Probing ; sounding. The operation of exploring the bladder by means of a metallic sound, for the purpose of detecting the presence or absence of calculi. S. Ocular. See Ocular. Seamstress's Cramp. See Cramp. Seaside Grape. West Indian kino, from Coccoloba tivifera. Seasoning (se'-zn-ing) [Fr., saisonner, to have a good flavor]. Adding a higher relish to food ; acclimatiz- ing. S. Fever, the febrile symptoms occurring dur- ing the process of acclimatization Seat (set) [M~E., sele, seat]. Breech ; nates. S.-bone, SEB 1309 SEBORRHEA the ischium. S.-worm, thread-worm. See Oxyuris, under Parasites [Animal) , Table of. Seb [seb). Gold of the alchemists ; also alum. Sebaceous [se-ba'-shus) [sebum, suet, fat]. Pertaining to fat or suet, and especial- ly to the seba- \ \ jj /y ceous glands of the corium of the skin. S. Cyst, wen, athe- roma, stea- toma; a cystic tumor vary- ing in size from a millet- see d to an orange, ated in skin situ- the or sub- Large Sebaceous Gland. . Hair in its follicle. 2,3,4,5. Lobules of the gland. 6. Excretory duct traversed by the hair. Pertaining to or cutaneous tis- sue. It occurs most fre- quently on the scalp, face, back, and scrotum, and may be single or mul- tiple. S. Flux. See Seborrhea. Sebacic (se-ba'-sik) \_sebum, fat], derived from sebum. S. Acid, p tr r\ p tt •CUUrl , ~10 n I8 , ~'4 — 8 ^^COOH a dibasic acid obtained by dry distillation of oleic acid and by the action of sodium hydroxid on castor- oil. Sebacin {se-ba r -sin) [sebum, fat]. I. A hydrocarbon obtained by distilling calcium sebate with an excess of calcium carbonate. 2. An unctuous substance found in the fruit of Myristica sebifera. Sebadilla [seb-ad-il'-ali). See Cevadilla. Sebastomania (se-bas-to-ma* '-rie-ali) [oefiaaTdg, revered ; fiavia, madness]. Religious insanity. Sebate (se'-bat) [sebum, fat]. A salt of sebacic acid. Sebel. See Pannus oculi. Sebesten (se-bes' -ten) [Ar. sebestan, the fruit sebesten]. A tree of Asia, Cordia myxa L. ; also, C. obliqua ; also their edible fruits, called sebesten plums. The latter, dried, have been much used for their demulcent qualities. Unof. Sebic (se'-bik). See Sebacic. Sebiferous (se-bif -er-us) [sebum, fat ; ferre, to bear]. Same as Sebiparous. Sebiparous {se-bip' -ar-us) [sebum, fat ; parere, to pro- duce] . Forming or producing sweat. Sebolith [seb' -o-litli) [sebum, tat; XWoc, stone]. A cal- culus, or hard concretion, in a sebaceous gland. Seborrhagia [seb-or-a' '-je-ah). See Seborrhea. Seborrhea, Seborrhcea {seb-or-e f -ah) [sebum, suet; pdla, a flow]. Sebaceous flux ; stearrhea ; seborrhagia ; stea- torrhea ; a disorder of the secretory organs of the skin, in which there is an alteration and increase of sebaceous secretion, and, according to some, an involvement of the sweat-coils, as well as of the sebaceous glands. It is characterized by the formation of an oily, waxy, or scaly accumulation on the surface. S. adiposa. See S. oleosa. S. amianthacea, S. capillitii, S. capitis, seborrhea of the scalp. See S. sicca and Alopecia furfuracea. S. cerea, the waxy form of S. sicca. It is the vernix caseosa of the new-born. It occurs at almost any age after birth, and includes the accumu- lation of smegma beneath the prepuce. At puberty and onward it is seen most commonly on the scalp, where it forms dirty-looking, yellowish or greenish- brown, or even black, plates or crusts of fat and epi- thelium. It leads to atrophy of the hair. S. con- gestiva, lupus erythematosus of Hebra ; it is the early stage of lupus erythematosus. S. corporis, S. papu- losa seu lichenoides, a papular, ringed, serpiginous eruption, confined to the trunk, and characterized by slight scaliness and marked greasiness, and frequently associated with S. capitis. It is popularly known as "flannel rash." Its synonyms are: Lichen cir- cinatus, L. circumscriptus, L. annulatus serpigi- nosus, L. gyratus. S. crustosa. See S. sicca. S. dermatitis. See S. corporis, S. eczema, S. eczemi- fvrmis, S. psoriasiformis , the various forms resem- bling ordinary dermatitis, and comprised under the general term, S. dermatitis. S. eczema of Unna. See 6'. dermatitis. S. eczematoid, seborrhea asso- ciated with active inflammation of the scalp. The margin of the affected area is well defined, and there is abundant formation of flaky, fatty scales. This acute condition is due to some depressing influence, mental or physical. S. faciei, a common sequel of variola and other exanthemata, and often associated with rosacea. It affects chiefly the forehead, super- ciliary regions, and sides of the nose and cheeks. The scales are often greenish or blackish. S. fluida. See S. oleosa. S. furfuracea seu pityriasiformis, the scaly form of S. sicca. It constitutes the condition known as scurf or dandruff, and is the alopecia pity- rodes of Pincus. S. genitalium, the accumulation of smegma beneath the prepuce, about the clitoris, and between the labia and the nymphse. S. lichenoides. See 5. corporis. S. localis, circumscribed seborrhea, as when it occurs on the face only. S. nasi, sebor- rhea attended with the formation of yellow crusts on the tip of the nose (S. flavescens). S. nigra, S. ni- gricans, seborrhea with the formation of dark-colored crusts, the coloration being usually from dirt. See Chromidrosis. S. oleosa, a variety in which there is an excess of oily secretion on the surface. The face has a greasy appearance and feel ; the complexion is generally thick and muddy-looking. It occurs usually in young adults. S. papulosa. See 5. corporis. S. psoriasiformis, one of the least common forms of seborrhea, consisting of well-defined bright-red patches, with scanty, scaly, and fatty crusts. The individual patches may coalesce and cover a considerable area. The eruption is chiefly met with in the axilla and on the trunk. S. sicca, the commonest form of the dis- ease, characterized by fine greasy or branny scales ; the underlying skin is pale and leaden. There are no subjective symptoms. It is one of the chief causes of premature baldness. S. squamosa (seu sicca) neo- natorum, ichthyosis congenita; regarded by Hebra as a general seborrhea. The entire surface of the body is covered with fatty, thick, epidermic plates, firmly adherent to the skin, and broken by deep rha- gades extending down into the corium. Owing to the stiffness and contraction of the skin, the eyes cannot be completely opened or closed, the lips are retracted, the nose and ears are atrophied, and the toes contracted and cramped. If not born dead, the subject soon suc- cumbs from starvation and depression of temperature. S. syphilitica, 5. capitis when associated with syphilit- ic lesions of the scalp. S. tabescentium, a form of S. furfuracea, occurring in diabetes and chronic wast- ing diseases. S. universalis, Pityriasis tabescentium ; a variety occurring only at the end of wasting dis- SElil M 1310 SECTOR eases, as diabetes mellitus. It consists in a universal, branny desquamation, especially over the trunk and extremities. Sebum (se'-bum) [L.]. The secretion of the sebaceous glands. See also Sevum. S. palpebrale, Lema : the dried glandular secretion of the eyelids. S. praepu- tiale, S. praeputii, smegma prseputii. Sec (sek) [Fr.]. Dry; said of bloodless surgical opera- tions. Secale (sek-a'-le) [L.]. Rye. S. cereale, common rye ; rye-flour furnishes a nutritious bread. Alone or mixed with bran it is used as an absorbent and emollient application, and as a mush it is said to be laxative. Carbonized Rye is used in tooth-powders. S. cornutum. See Ergot. S. farina, rye-meal. Secalin (sek'-al-in). See Trimethylamin. Secamone {sek-am-o' -ne) [L.]. A genus of the Seca- monece. S. emetica, a shrub of India ; the root con- tains an acrid, emetic principle. Secernment, Secerning (se-sern'-ment, se-sern' -ing) \_secemere, to separate]. Secreting; applied to the function of a gland or a follicle. Secessio, Secessus (se-sesh'-e-o, se-ses'-us). Defeca- tion. Secohm (sek'-oni) [secundus, following ; ohm']. A unit of electric self-induction. Second (sek'-und) \_secundus, next]. Next after the first. S. Intention. See Healing. S. -sight. See Clairvoyance. Secondaries (sek'-un-da-rez) [secundus, second]. A name sometimes applied to the secondary symptoms of syphilis, in contradistinction from the primaries. Secondary (sek'-nn-da-re) \_secundarius~\. I. Follow- ing, succeeding to a first. Subordinate in order of time or development ; an induced or faradic electric current. 2. In chemistry, a hydrocarbon having a substituted radicle attached to a carbon atom which is attached to two other carbon atoms. S. Amputa- tion, consecutive amputation, or amputation done after the subsidence of inflammatory symptoms. S. Cata- ract. See Cataract. S. Dentine, dentine formed at a later period than the rest of the dentine ; when the pulp, for example, is converted into solid material and no pulp-cavity remains the material so formed is called " secondary dentine." S. Hemorrhage. See Hemor- rhage, Consecutive. S. Syphilis. See Syphilis. S. Tertiary, those diatomic alcohols in which one mole- cule of hydroxyl is attached to a carbon atom which is attached to two other carbon atoms, and the other molecule of hydroxyl is attached to a carbon atom itself connected with three other carbon atoms. Secreta (se-kre' -tah) \secernere,\.o separate]. The sub- stances secreted by a gland, follicle, or other organ; products of secretion. . Secreting (se-kre' '-ting) \secernere, to separate]. Ef- fecting secretion]. S. Fringes, synovial fringes. Secretion ( se - kre'-shitn ) \_secretio : pi. , Secretiones~\. The natural function of certain organs of the body, mainly the glands and follicles. It consists in the separation and elaboration of fluid or semi-fluid sub- stances differing according to the organ in which they are secreted. Also, the substance secreted. S., Anti- lyric, the saliva secreted by a submaxillary gland with intact nerves, as distinguished from that which flows from a gland which has had its nerves divided (Lang- ley). S., Menstrual, menstrual blood. S., Paralytic, the abnormal discharge from a gland after section of its motor nerve. S., Sebaceous, sebum. S., In- ternal, the secretion of an organ that is not excreted or discharged, as, e.g. , glycogen. Secretitious {se - kre -tish'-us) [secretio, a secretion]. Of the nature of a secretion. Secretodermatosis (se-kre-to-der-mat-o' -sis) \secretio, a secretion ; dhpfia, skin ; vocroc, disease]. An affec- tion of the secretory apparatus of the skin. Secreto-motor (se-kre' -to-mo' -tor) \_secretio, a secretion ; motor, a mover]. Applied to nerves intermediating the function of secretion. Secretory (se' '-kre-tor-e) \_secernere , to separate]. Per- forming secretion ; applied to those glands or organs that form or produce secretions. S. Fibers, cen- trifugal nerve-fibers exciting secretion. Secretum (se-kre' -turn). See Secretion. Sectio (sek'-she-o) [L.]. Section. S. abdominis. See Laparotomy and Celiotomy . S. agrippina, Cesarean section. S. alta, high or supra-pubic section in lithot- omy. S. alta subpubica, transverse section beneath the pubic arch in lithotomy. S. anatomica, a dissec- tion. S.bilateralis, bilateral cystotomy. S. cadav- eris, an autopsy. S. caesarea, Cesarean section. S. corneae, keratotomy. S. fistularum, section of the tissues between the two openings of a complete anal fistula. S. fraenuli praeputii, division of the preputial frenum for the relief of penile curvature and premature seminal emissions. S. franconiana, suprapubic cys- totomy. S. hypogastrica, suprapubic cystotomy. S. lateralis, lateral cystotomy. S. lecatiana, lithot- omy done partly by incision and partly by dilatation (Le Cat). S. legalis, a post-mortem examination made by order or consent of the law. S. mediana, median lithotomy. S. musculorum, myotomy. S. nervorum, neurotomy. S. postrolandica, a tran- section of the brain at the posterior margin of the postcentral gyrus. S. praerolandica, a transverse section of the brain at the anterior margin of the pre- central gyrus. S. rectovesicalis, rectal cystotomy. S. renalis, nephrotomy. S. rolandica, a transverse section of the cerebrum passing through the fissure of Rolando. S. tendinum, tenotomy. S. urethralis, urethrotomy. S. vaginalis, elytrotomy. S.vagino- vesicalis, colpocystotomy. S. ventralis, suprapubic cystotomy. S. vesicae felleae, cholecystotomy. S. vesicalis, cystotomy. Section (sek'-shun) [secare, to cut]. Division by cut- ting; also, the condition made thereby; dissec- tion ; post-mortem examination ; a cut or thin slice made for histologic or anatomic study. S., Ab- dominal. See Celiotomy. S., Cesarean. See Cesa- rean Operation. S., Frontal, a longisection serving to divide the body into equal or unequal dorsal and ventral parts. It is, therefore, approximately parallel with the dorsal and ventral aspect of the body. See also Sagittal and Transection ; also Position and Di- rection, Table of Intrinsic Terms. S., Longitudinal. See Longisection and S., Frontal. S., Optic, the appearance resulting from microscopic examination of transparent or nearly transparent objects, when some plane below the upper surface of the object is in focus. S., Sagittal, a longisection parallel with the sagittal suture, and hence with the meson or median plane of the body, and serving to divide the body into equal or unequal right and left parts. See also Medisection, Frontal, and Transection ; also Position and Direction, Table of Intrinsic Terms. Ss., Segmentation. See Segmentation. Ss., Serial, the arrangement, con- secutively, of microscopic sections in the order in which they are cut. S., Sigaultian. See Symphysi- otomy. S., Transverse. See Transection. Sector (sek'-tor) \secare, to cut]. An area of a circle included between two radii and an arc. Ss., Cranio- metric, sectors in circles having the punctum alae vomeris as a center. The frontal sector is that bounded by a radius to the punctum naso-frontale, and one which, if prolonged, would pass through the punctum SECTORIAL 1311 SEGMENT bregmatis ; the maxillary sector is that bounded by a radius to the punctum naso-frontale and one passing through the punctum spina; nasalis posterioris ; the medullar)' sector is that included between a radius to the punctum foraminis magni anterius and one passing through the punctum foraminis magni posterius ; the nasal sector is that bounded by a radius to the punctum spina; nasalis anterioris and one which, if prolonged, would pass through the punctum naso-frontale ; the oc- cipital sector is included between a radius to the punctum occipitale and one to the punctum protuberantia; occipi- talis ; the palatine sector is contained between a radius to the punctum spina; nasalis posterioris and one pass- ing through the punctum preemaxillare ; the parietal sector is included between a radius to the punctum breg- matis and one passing through the punctum occipitalis ; the premaxillary sector is that bounded by a radius to the punctum prremaxillare and one to the punc- tum spina; nasalis anterioris : the sector for the cavum naso-pharyngeum is contained between a radius termi- nated by the punctum foraminis magni anterius and one to the punctum spina; nasalis posterioris (Lissauer). Sectorial (sek-to'-re-al) [sextor, a sector]. Carnassial. Secund (sek' -und ') \_secundus, following]. In biology, arranged on one side of a stem or axis. Secundina (se-kun' -de-nah) [L.]. Something follow- ing. S. cerebri, the pia mater. Secundine or Secundines (se-kun' -din) \_secundince~\. In biology: (a) the "after-birth," or that which remains in the uterus after the expulsion of the fetus. It includes the placenta, part of the umbilicus, and the membranes of the ovum ; (b) the inner coat of an ovule ; also called the mesosperm. Secundum artem (se-kun' -dum ar'-tem) [L. , "ac- cording to art" ]. In the approved, professional, or official manner ( used in writing prescriptions, as a direction to the apothecary). Securiform (se-ku'-riform) \securis, an ax ; forma, form]. In biology, ax-shaped. Secus (se'-kus) [L.]. Sex. Sedan Black. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Sedans (se'-danz) [L. : pi., Sedantia~\. Sedative; a sedative medicine. See Liquor sedans. Sedation (se-da' '-shun) \_sedatio~]. A condition of quiet and tranquillity, especially when following excessive functional activity. Sedative (sed'-at-iv) \_sedare, to soothe]. I. Soothing or tranquilizing. 2. An agent that exerts a soothing effect by lowering functional activity. S. Salt, boric acid. Sedentaria (sed-en-ta' -re-ah) [L.]. Plural of Seden- tarius, sedentary. S. ossa, the ischia and os coccygis, the bones on which the body rests while in a sitting posture. Sedentary (sed' -en-ta-re) \sedentarius ; sedere, to sit]. Occupied in sitting; sitting at one's work. Pertaining to the habit of sitting. Sedes (se'-dez) [L.J. Anus; stools. S. cruentae, bloody stools. S. lactescentes, celiac flux. S. pro- cidua, prolapse of the anus. Sedigitate, Sedigitated (se-dij' -it-at, se-dij' -it-a-ted) \_sedigitus ; sex, six; digitus, digit]. Having six fingers on a hand, or six toes on a foot. Sedilia (se-dil'-e-ah) \_sedile, a seat]. The nates. Sediment (sed'-im-enf) [sedimentum : pi., Sedimenta~\. That which settles to the bottom of a liquid. S., Urinary, the solid constituents of urine, organic and inorganic, which are deposited on standing. See Urinary. Sedimentation (sed-im-en-ta' -shun) \_sedimentum, sedi- ment]. The process of producing rapid deposition of the sediment of urine or sewage by means of centrifu- gal or other apparatus. Sedlitz (sed'-litz). See Seidli/z. Sedum (se'-du///) [L., houseleek]. A. genus of crassu- laceous plants. Stonecrop, wall-pepper, creeping lack, gold-dust. S. acre, a moss-like creeping plant indig- enous to Europe, and naturalized in some places in North America. The expressed juice is emetic, pur- gative, and also capable of vesication. It was formerly used as a remedy for scrofula, and administered inter- nally in decoction, while externally the bruised fresh plant was applied. Unof. S. telephium, Live-for-ever, a species of salad indigenous to Europe, and introduced in the United States. The root and herb were for- merly official as radix et herba telephii. See's Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. See-saw Eczema, a form of eczema alternating with some other disease. Seed (sed) [AS., sad, seed, sowing], (a) A fertilized ovule or ovum, as the egg of the silkworm-moth. [" Naked seeds meant to all botanists up to the time of A. L. de Tussieu and J. Gartner (1788) dry inde- hiscent fruits," Sachs] ; (£>) seminal fluid ; sperm or milt ; (c) offspring, as young oysters. S.-coat, in biology, the testa or exterior coat of the seed. Cf. Priniine, Secundine. S.-lac. See Lac. Seedy-toe (se'-de-to) [Fr. , fourmiliere~\. The English common name for an affection of the hoof of Equida. More frequent in the ass and mule than in the horse. It is held to be due to the fungus, Achorion kerato- phagus, q. v. (Ercolani.) Seegen's Dietetic Regimen. A regimen for diabetics, consisting of meats of all kinds, eggs, corn, vegetables, cheese, and gluten bread. Seemann and Hehner's Method. A method of esti- mating the amount of acids in the stomach. It con- sists in neutralizing the gastric contents by titrating with NaOH, evaporating to dryness, and carefully in- cinerating. The ash is extracted with water, and the alkali present in the extract is estimated by titrating with an acid; the difference between the amount of alkali added and the amount of alkali found gives the amount which must have combined with HC1, the lactic and volatile acids being decomposed during in- cineration. Seessel's Pocket or Pouch. See Pouch. Segestor (se -jes'-tor) \se, self; gerere, to carry]. A proprietary embalming fluid, introduced into the ves- sels of the cadaver by a syringe ; so called because it has the alleged property of finding its way to all parts of the dead organism. Segment (seg'-ment) \_segmentu?n ; secare, to cut]. I. A small piece cut from the periphery of anything. 2. A natural division, resulting from segmentation ; one of a series of homologous parts, as a myotome ; the part of a limb between two consecutive joints. A subdivision, ring, lobe, somite, or metamere of any cleft or articulated body. S. of Bandl. See BandPs Ring. S., Interannular, the portion of a nerve included between two consecutive nodes of Ranvier. S., Intermediate (of a cilium), the isotropous, delicately striated portion of a cilium between the cilium proper and its pedicle. S., Lower (of the uterus) , all that portion of the uterus situated below the ring of Bandl. Ss., Medullary, the incisures of Schmidt and Lautermann, or oblique markings in the medullary sheath of a nerve-fiber. S., Primitive, Minot's word for a primitive division of the vertebrate celom. The protovertebra, meso- blastic somite, mesomere, metamere, Ursegment, [/>■■ ■wirbel, of authors. S., Pubic (of the pelvic floor) ; this " consists of what extends from the symphysis pubis to the anterior vaginal wall, inclusive of the latter, and is chiefly made up of bladder." (D. B. Hart.) SEGMENTAL 1312 SELENIUM S., Rivinian {of the tympanic ring), that portion of the temporal bone between the two points of attach- ment of its tympanic portion to its squamous portion. S., Sacral (of the pelvic floor), that portion which " extends from the sacrum to the posterior vaginal wall." (D.B.Hart.) S., Schmidt-Lautermann's, the elongated pieces making up the medullary sub- stmce of nerve-fibers, several pieces being included within each internode. Segmental (seg - men'- tal) [tegmentum, a segment]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a segment ; made up of segments. S. Duct, the duct of the pronephros, a. v. S. Organs. See Nephridia. S. Sense- organs, a series of organs formed by the temporary or permanent union of the sensory ganglia ; the ear, eye, and nose possibly belong to this class ; the branchial sense-organs of Beard, and the ganglionic sense-organs of Minot. Segmentation (seg-men-ta' -shiai) [segmen/um, a piece cut off ]. In biology, the process of cleavage or divi- sion. In embryology, the term is restricted by usage " to the production of cells up to the period of devel- opment when the two primitive germ- layers are clearly differentiated and the first trace of organs is beginning to appear." (Minot.) Merogenesis. S. -cavity, the central space in the blastula stage of the segmentation of an ovum. S. -cells, homogeneous indifferent cells formed by the repeated division of the fecundated egg-cell, and which compose first of all the solid mulberry germ. (Hasckel.) S., Centro-lecithal, a form of segmentation in which the spheres enclose a central nutritive yolk. S., Complete, holoblastic segmentation. S., Direct, amitosis, or direct cell- division. S., Discoidal, a form of segmentation in which the germinal disc alone is involved. S., Du- plicative, segmentation peculiar to the gonococcus, marked by an interval between the two segments. S., Free, cleavage of zymoplasts. S., Germ, seg- mentation of the impregnated ovum, or of the first embryonic segmentation-sphere, or blastosphere. S., Holoblastic, segmentation in which all the con- tents of the ovum undergo cleavage. S., Incomplete, S., Meroblastic, segmentation in which only a por- tion of the contents of the ovum, the formative yolk, undergoes cleavage, the other portion, or food-yolk, being a reserve store of food for the developing embryo. S., Metameric, division of the embryo into metameres. S. -nucleus. See under A T ucleus. S., Partial. See S., Incomplete. S., Protovertebral, division of the mesoblast on each side of the notochord into somites, or protovertebrae. S., Regular, seg- mentation in which the spheres are equal in size and symmetrically arranged. S. -sphere, one of the cells of an ovum during the early stages of segmentation. See Blastosphere and Morula. S., Total. See S., Holoblastic. S., Unequal, a variety of segmentation, in which, after cleavage of the ovum into four equal segments, the spheres of one pole are smaller and more numerous than those of the other. Segmentellum (seg-men-tel' -um) [segmentum, a seg- ment]. A blastula. Segnitia, Segnities (seg-nish'-e-ah, seg-nish'-e-ez) [L.]. Torpor ; sluggishness, as of the bowels ; languor. Segond, Angles of. See Angle. Segregate (seg' -re-gat) [segregare ; se, by one's self ; grex, a flock]. To separate or set apart; separated from each other. S. Fecundity. See Homo- gamy- Seguin's Signal-symptom. The warning of the be- ginning of the epileptic attack, consisting in affection of the muscle or muscles habitually first involved in the epileptic convulsion. Seiage (sa'-ahzh) [Fr. ]. In massage, a pressing with a to-and-fro movement, similar to the action of a saw. It is practised with the ulnar border of the hand, or the palmar side of the hand. Seidlitz Powder (sed'-litz). Pulvis effervescens com- positus. See Potassium. Seignette Salt. Potassium and sodium tartrate, KNaC,- H 4 O b + 4H 2 0. It crystallizes in large prisms with hemihedral faces. See Rochelle Salt. Seiler's Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Seirospore (si' - ro - spor) [oupa, garment; arropd, seed]. In biology, a special organ of non-sexual propagation occurring in some genera of Alga (Cera- miacece) . Seizure (sez'-ur) [ME., seisen, to seize]. The sudden onset of a disease or an attack. In surgery, the grasping of a part to be operated upon. Sejugous (se-ju' -gits') [sex, six ; jugum, a yoke]. In biology, having six pairs of leaflets. Sel [L.]. Salt. S. alembroth, a solution of mercuric chlorid and ammonium chlorid, each gr. x,in distilled water, Oj (Imperial). S. amarum, S. amer, mag- nesium sulphate. S. ammonia, S. ammoniac, S. ammoniacum, ammonium chlorid. S. ammoniac martial, ammonio-chlorid of iron. S. ammoniacal nitreux, ammonium nitrate. S. de Chrestien, gold and sodium chlorid. S. commune, S. culinare, sodium chlorid. S. digestif, potassium chlorid. S. digestif de Vichy, sodium bicarbonate. S. d'Epsom, magnesium sulphate. S. de Figuier. See S. de Chrestien. S. de Glauber, sodium sulphate. S. de Perse, sodium borate. S. de saturne, lead acetate. S. secret de Glauber, ammonium sulphate. S. de Seidlitz, magnesium sulphate. S. de Seignette, potassium and sodium tartrate. S. de soude, sodium carbonate. S. vegetale, potassium tartrate. Selection (se-lek' -shun) \selectus, p.p. of seligere, to choose]. In biology, the process of choosing from a number. S., Artificial, the artificial choice, definitely planned, of such forms of animals or plants as will by differentiation develop and reproduce given or desired characteristics. S., Natural, *' the preservation of favorable individual differences and variations and the destruction of those which are in- jurious " (Darwin " Survival of the fttest"). S., Physiologic, " the selection of those varieties, the individuals of which are fertile among themselves, but sterile or less fertile with other varieties and with the parent stock. This has been called segregate fecundity by Gulick, and homogamy by Romanes " (De Var- igny). S., Sexual, the selection by females, among varying and competing males, of the strongest or most attractive. Selene (se-le'-ne) \_as7iijvr), moon]. The white spot some- times occurring on the finger-nails. Cf. Lunula. Seleniasis (sel-en-i'-as-is) [aM/vr], moon]. Lunacy; epilepsy ; somnambulism. Seleniasmus (sel-en-i-az'-mus). See Seleniasis. Selenic (se-lcn'-ik) [ae'/Jjvrj, the moon]. A compound containing selenium combined directly with three atoms of oxygen. S. Acid, H 2 Se0 4 , a dibasic acid, resembling sulphuric acid in its properties. Selenid (sel' -en-Id) \_aeKr)vr), the moon]. A compound containing selenium. Selenion (se-len'-e-on). See Selenium. Selenite (sel'- en -It) \ptki]vq, moon]. I. A salt of selenous acid. 2. A translucent form of calcium sulphate. Selenium (se-le'-ne-uni) \pOirjvrj, moon]. Se = 79.4 ; usually bivalent, sometimes quadrivalent or hexavalent. A rare element, resembling sulphur in its properties. See Elements, Table of. SELENODONT 1313 SEMICUPIUM Selenodont (sel-en' -o-dont) [oeXrjW), the moon ; odotif, tooth]. In biology, applied to such animals as have molar teeth with crescentic ridges on the crowns. Selenoplegia (sel-en-o-ple f -je-ah) [aeXrjvri, moon ; ■k\t)- yij, stroke]. A kind of apoplexy said to be caused by exposure to the moon's rays. Selenoplexia (sel-en-o-pleks 1 '-e-ah). See Selenoplegia. Selenotropic (sel-en-o-trop' -ik) [cskf)vri, the moon ; Tpitreiv, to turn]. In biology, turning toward the moon ; applied to growing parts of plants which are in- fluenced in their direction of growth by the influence of the moon. Self [ME., self, self]. Same; identical; own; per- sonal. S. -abuse. See Masturbation. S. -differ- entiation, the theory that cells control themselves ; that is to say, the fate of the cells is determined by forces situated within them, and not by external in- fluences ; a conception first propounded by His, and later demonstrated by Roux, Pfliiger, Born, Weis- mann, and others. S. -digestion. See Autodigestion. S. -fertilization, in biology, fertilization of a flower by its own pollen. S.-heal, Prunella vulgaris ; heal- all ; a perennial herb growing in North America, Europe, and Asia. S.-incasement, a condition in which the small intestine is inclosed, as in a pouch, between the layers of the mesentery (J. S. Thatcher). S. -infection, the spread of infectious material from a circumscribed area to others or to the entire organism. S. -inflation, a process suggested by H. R. Silvester, by which a person in danger of drowning is to render himself buoyant. After having made a puncture in the mucous membrane of the mouth, at the reflection of the cheek from the lower jaw, air is to be forced into the subcutaneous tissue of the neck by vigorous blowing efforts, with the mouth and nose closed. S.- limited, a term applied to certain diseases, which even without treatment run a definite course within a given time. S. -pollution. See Self-abuse. S.-repos- itor, Pneumatic, a curved and bulbous glass tube used at bed-time for the reposition of the displaced uterus, the instrument being used by the patient, and operated by air-pressure. S. -suggestion. See Auto- suggestion. S. -suspension, suspension of the body for the purpose of stretching or making extension on the vertebral column. See Suspension. S.-s., Axillo-cephalic, suspension by the axillae and the head. S.-s., Cephalic, suspension by the head. Selinum (se-li'-num) [ceTiivov, a kind of parsley]. I. Carum petroselinum of the ancients. 2. A genus of perennial herbs belonging to>the Umbellifem. Sella (seV -ah) [L.]. A seat; a part having a shape like a seat or saddle. S. turcica (Turkish saddle), the pituitary fossa of the sphenoid bone, lodging the pituitary body. Sellanders, Sellenders (sel'-ati-derz, sel r -en-derz) [origin obscure]. A kind of eczema occurring on the tarsus of the horse. See Mallenders. Selliform (sel'-iform) [sella, a saddle; forma, form]. In biology, saddle-shaped. Selters, Seltzer (sel'-ters, selts'-er) [German]. I. A place in Hesse-Nassau, Prussia, where there are gaseous springs containing chiefly carbonates and sulphates. 2. An abbreviated name for seltzer water, an acid-soda mineral water; the term is also applied to artificial seltzer water. Selza Water. See Seltzer. Sematic (se-maf ' -ik) [arjfia, a sign, mark, token]. In biology, applied to colors in mimicry, used as signals or warnings for repelling enemies by the indication of some unpleasant or dangerous quality. Cf. Aposematic , Episematic, Allosematic. Semeiography (se-me-og' -ra-fe) [arjfielov, sign ; ypcupeiv, 83 to write]. A descriptive treatise on the symptoms of disease. Semeiology (se-me-ol'-o-je) [arjfinov, sign ; 'Aoyor, dis- course]. Same as Symptomatology. Semeiosis (se-me-o'-sis) [crr/fielov, sign]. The study of symptoms as indications of disease. Semeiotic (se-me-of -ik) [rjijiielov , sign]. Pertaining to semeiotics, or to symptoms. Semeiotics (se-me-of '-iks) [oti/ielov, sign]. The science of symptomatology. Semelincident (sem-el-in' '-sid-ent) [semel, once ; incid- ere, to happen]. Happening only once ; a qualifica- tion applied to certain diseases which, as a rule, occur but once in the same individual, as, e. g., small- pox. Semen (se'-men) [serere, to sow: gen., seminis']. The fecundating fluid of the male, chiefly secreted by the testicles, composed of the liquor seminis, the seminal granules, and spermatozoa. For testing for semen in medico-legal examinations, see Lassaigne' s Test, in Tests, Table of. S. contra, worm-seed. See Santonica. S. multiplex. Same as Sporiderm. Semester (se-mes' -ter) [semeslris, half yearly ; sex, six ; mensis, month]. A period of six months. Semi- (sem'-e-) [semi, one-half]. A prefix to denote the half of anything. Semiacid (sem-e-as'-id) [semi, half; acidum, acid]. Half acid. Semiadherent (sem - e - ad-he'- rent) [semi, half ; ad- harere, to adhere]. In biology, having the lower half adherent, as a seed. Semiaquatic ( se in - e - a - kwat'- ik ) [semi, half ; aqua, water]. In biology, growing, or living close to the water, and having the capacity for existence either within it or out of it. Semiarticulate (sem-e-ar-tik'-u-lat) [semi, half ; artic- ulus, a joint]. Loose-jointed. Semibulb (sem'-e-bulb) [semibulbus, half bulb]. Either half of the bulbus vestibuli of the corpus spongiosum of the clitoris. Semicartilaginous (sem-ik-ar-til-aj' -in-us) [semi, half; cartilago, gristle]. Gristly ; partially cartilaginous. Semi-castration [sem- e- kas-tra'- shun) [semi, half; castrare, to cut]. The removal of one testicle. Semicaudate (sem-ik-atu' '-dat ) [semi, half ; cauda, tail]. In biology, having a rudimentary tail. Semicell (sem'-is-el) [semi, half ; ce/la, a small room]. In biology, one of the halves into which a cell is nearly divided by constriction in the middle, as in Desmi- diaceee. Called also half-cell. Semicephalus (sem-is-ef -al-us). See Anencephalus. Semicircular (sem-e-sir' -kit-lar) [semi, half; circulus, a circle]. Having the form of a half-circle. S. Canals. See Canal. Semicircumference (sem-e-sir-kum' -fer-ens)[semi , half; circumfere, to carry around]. Half the circumference of a circle. Semiconscious (sem-ik-on'-shus) [semi, half ; conscius, knowing]. Half-conscious; partially conscious. Semicordate (sem - e- kor'- dat) [semi, half; cor, a heart]. Having the form of a lateral half of a heart. Semicorneous (sem-ik-or 1 -ne-us) [semi, half; corneus, horny] . Partly horny. Semicostiferous (sem - ik - os - tif- er - us) [semi, half ; costa, rib ; ferre, to bear]. Having a costal demi- facet. Semicretin (sem-e-kre'-tin) [semi, half; cretin]. A person having a form of cretinism in which the rudi- ments of language have been developed. Intellection reaches only to the most ordinary bodily wants. Semicupium (sem-e-ku'-pe-um) [semi, half; cupa, tub]. A half-bath, hip-bath, or sitz-bath. SEMIFLEXION 1314 SEMPER'S METHOD Semiflexion (sem-e-flek'-shuri) [semi, half; flexion, a flexion]. A posture half-way between flexion and extension. Semi-floret (sem-if-lo'-ret) [semi, half; flos, flower]. In biology, a ligulate floret in Composite. Semi-flosculous, Semi-flosculose (sem-if-los' -ku-lus, sem-if-los'-ku-loz) [semi, half; flosculus, a little flower]. In biology, having all the florets ligulate in a head of Composites . Semi-globose (sem-e-glo'-boz) [semi, half; globus, a ball] . Hemispheric. Semilunar (sem-e-lu' -nar) [semi, half; tuna, moon]. Resembling a half-moon in shape. S. Bone, one of the carpal bones. S. Cartilages, two interarticulating cartilages of the knee. S. Fold, the conjunctival folding at the inner canthus. S. Ganglia. See Ganglia. S. Notch, a notch in the scapula through which the supra-scapular nerve passes. S. Space of Traube, that portion of the left inferior anterior thoracic region corresponding to the tympanitic reson- ance of the stomach. S. Valves. See Valves. Semiluxation [sem-e-luks-a'-shun) [semi, half ; Iuxus,2l luxation]. Subluxation. Semimembranosus (sem - e - mem-bra-no' -sus). See Muscles, Table of. Semimembranous (sezn-e-mem' -bra-nus) [semi, half ; membranosus, like a membrane]. Formed partly of membrane. Semi-metal (sem-e-met'-al). See Metalloid. Semi-molecule {sem-e-mol'-e-kiil) [semi, half; mole- cule']. A radicle having in composition one-half the molecules it had in the free state. Semi-mute (sem'-e-mut) [semi,hal{; mute~\. A person whose speech is imperfect by reason of impairment of the hearing. One who has lost his hearing by acci- dent or disease after having acquired the use of articulate speech. Semi-mutes differ from deaf-mutes in having the ability to express themselves orally, and in their natural mode of thought, which is in words and not in gestures. Semina [sem' -in- all). Plural of Semen, q. v. Seminal [sem'-in-al) [semen, seed]. Pertaining to the semen. S. Cells. See Cell. S. Granules. See Granules. S. Tubes. See Tube. S. Vesicles. See Vesiculce seminales. Semination {sent -in- a' -shun) [seminatio, a sowing]. The intromission of semen into the uterus. In biology, the production of seeds ; also their dissemination. Seminervosus (sem-in-er-vo' -sus). See Semitendinosus. Seminiferous [sem-vn-if '-er-ui) [semen, seed; ferre, to carry]. Carrying semen. S. Scale, in botany, the scale bearing the ovules in Coniferce. S. Tubules, the small, convoluted canaliculi of the testicles. (See illustration in adjacent column). Seminific ( sem-in-if -ik ) [semen, semen ; facere, to make] . Producing semen. Seminulum [sem -in' -u- him) [dim. of semen, seed]. A little seed ; a spore. Seminuria {sem -in- u'- re- ah) [semen, seed; ovpov, urine]. The presence of semen in the urine. Semiology (se-me-ol'-o-je). See Semeiology. Semiotic \se-me-ot' ik). See Semeiotic. Semiovate {sem-e-o' -vat) [semi, half; ovum, ovum]. Having the form of a lateral half of the longitudinal section of an egg. The qualification may be applied to either flat or solid bodies. Semioxidized ( sem - e- oks'- id - izd) [semi, half ; of it , sharp]. Containing half the amount of oxygen for complete oxidization. Semipalmate [sem - e - pal' -mat) [semi, half; palma, palm]. Having the toes or fingers half- webbed. Semiplegia [sem-ip-le'-je-ali). See Hemiplegia. Semiplume (sem'-ip-lum) [semi, half; pluma, a small, soft feather]. In biology, a feather having a penna- ceous rhachis and a plumulaceous web. Semipronation [sem-ip-ro-na'-shun) [semi, half; pro- natus, prone]. The assumption of a semiprone, or partly prone position ; an attitude of semisupination. Semiprone [sem' -ip-ron) [semi, half; promts, bent]. Half prone. S. Posture. Set Postures, Table of. Semiptosis (sem-ip-to'-sis) [semi, half; tttugmj, a fall- ing] . Partial ptosis. Semipupa (sem-ip-u' -pah) [semi, half; pupa, pupa: //. , Semipitpi£\. Same as Pseudopupa or Propupa. Semisideratio (sem-is-id-er-a'-she-o). Synonym of Hemiplegia. Semispeculum (sem-is-pek' -u-lum) [semi, half; specu- lum, a mirror]. An instrument for inspecting the bladder in lithotomy. Semispinalis {sem-is-pi-na'-lis). See Muscles, Table of. Semissis (sem-is'-is) [L.]. One-half. Semisulcus ( sem - is- ul'- kus ) [semi, half ; sulcus, a sulcus]. A name of various grooves, forming sinuses in the cranial bones. Semisupination (sem-is-u-pin-a'-shun) [semi, half; supinare, to bend backward]. The assumption of a position half-way between supination and pronation. Semita (sem'-it-ah) [semita, a narrow way, a path : //. , Semita:']. In biology, an ambulacra-like area bearing clubbed spines, in spatangoid sea-urchins. Semitendinosus (sem-it-en-din-o' -sus). See Muscles, Table of. Semitendinous {sem-it-en' -din-us) [semi, half ; tendo, a tendon]. Partially tendinous. Semitertian (sem-it-er' -shan) [semi, half; tertius, third]. Partly tertian and partly quotidian (applied to intermit- tent fevers). Semolina [sem-o- le'-nah). See Semolino. Transverse Section of Seminiferous Tubule from Human Testicle. a. Membrana propria, b. Zone of parietal cells, c. Mother- cells undergoing division, d. Daughter-cells, or spermato- blasts, e. Partially-developed spermatozoa f. Surround- ing inter-tubular connective tissue. (After Piersot. ) Semolino {sem-o-le'-no) [It.]. A kind of coarse flour or grits prepared from hard wheat. Semper's Method. A method of making dry prepara- tions for exhibition or class-room purposes. It is especially adapted for the preservation and exhibition of dissections. The animal, e.g., a mouse, is dis- sected so as to show the desired organs. It is then hardened by chromic acid ; after hardening, it is re- moved and thoroughly washed in water. It is then SKMPERVIRENT 1315 SENSITIVIZATION transferred from one to another of a series of alcohols, until it reaches 96 per cent, to 98 per cent., the object being to remove all the water. From the strong alcohol it is transferred to spirit of turpentine, where it remains until thoroughly impregnated, after which it is simply dried in the air, when it will be found to have a soft kid-like texture, not easily broken. The various organs can now be painted suitable colors and the pre- paration labeled for use. Sempervirent (sem-per-vi'-rent^semper, always; virere, to be green]. Evergreen. Senary (sen'-ar-e) [senarius, consisting of six each]. In sixes. Seneca Snake-root. See Senega. S. Oil, Petroleum (so-called because found near Lake Seneca). Senecin (sen'-es-in) [senecio, groundsel]. A precipi- tate from a tincture of Senecio gracilis ; diaphoretic, emmenagogue, febrifuge, pectoral, tonic. Dose I to 3 grains. Senecio (se-ne'-se-o) \senex, an old man]. Groundsel, a genus of composite-flowered plants, said to contain 960 species, many of them medicinal. S. aureus. See Life-root. S. gracilis, a slender species, gener- ally regarded as a variety of S. aureus. S. jacobasa, ragwort, or ragweed, tonic and astringent. Senectus (se-nek' -ius) [senex, old]. Old age. Senega (sen'-e-ga) [L. ; gen., Senegce\. The root of Polygala senega (called also Seneca snake-root), with properties due to a glucosid, senegin (or polygalin), CjjH^O^. It is expectorant and diuretic ; in large doses a gastro-intestinal irritant, and is useful in bron- chitis, asthenic pneumonia, asthma, etc. S., Ab- stractum. Dose gr. v-x. Unof. S., Ext., Fid. Dose n^x-xx. S., Infus. (B. P.) Dose g j-ij. S., Syr., contains fid. ext. senega 200, ammonia-water 5, sugar 700, water q. s. Dose 3J-1J. S., Tinct. (E. P.) Dose 3 j-ij. Senegal-root (sen'-e-gal-rut). The root of Cocctihis bakis. Senegin (sen / -e-gin) [senega, senega]. An amorphous glucosid obtained from Senega. It is soluble in water, making a frothy solution, and is sternutatory. It con- tains sapogenin and sugar. Senescence [se-nes' -ens) [senex, old]. The condition or time of growing old. Senility. Senile (se'-nil) [senilis, old]. Pertaining to or having the nature of old age. Arcus senilis. See Arcus. S. Chorea. See Paralysis agitans. S. Gangrene. See Gangrene. Senility (se-nil'-it-e) [senex, old]. The weakness and decrepitude characteristic of old age. S:nn's Bone-plates. [After Nicholas Senn, surgeon.] Plates of decalcified bone used in intestinal anasto- mosis. S.'s Test, the introduction of hydrogen-gas into the bowel through the rectum, for the detection and localization of an abnormal opening. Senna (sen'-ah) [Ar., sena, senna]. The leaflets of Cassia acutifolia and C. angustifolia. Senna contains a complex glucosid, cathartic acid (C ]80 H I9 . 2 N 2 SO 8 . 2 ), and other extractives. It is an excellent cathartic for children and infants. S., American. See Cassia marilandica. S., Confectio, senna 10, oil of corian- der 5, cassia fistula 16, tamarind 10, prune 7, fig 12, sugar 55, water q. s. Dose Jjj— ij. Known as " Tamar Indien " and " Tropical Fruit Laxative." S., Ext., Fid. Dose gj. S., Infus., (B. P.) Dose gj-ij. S., Infus., Comp., " black draught," senna 6, manna, magnesium sulphate aa 12, fennel 2, water 100 parts. Dose ^j-iij. S., Mist., Comp. (B. P.) Dose §j— ij. S., Syr., senna 250, oil of coriander 5, alcohol 150, sugar 700, water q. s. Dose 3 ss— ij. S., Tinct. (B. P.) Dose 5J-iv. Sennacrol (sen' -ak-rol )[Ar . , sena, senna ; acris, sharp]. A bitter principle obtained from senna. Sennapicrin [sen-ap-ik' -rin) [Ar., sena, senna ; -run/me, bitter]. An insoluble bitter principle obtained from senna. Sennine (sen'-iu) [after Nicholas Semi, surgeon]. A proprietary preparation described as a chemically pure product of boric acid and phenol. It is a fine, white powder, odorless, slightly astringent, and of sweetish taste. It is antiseptic, antizymotic, bactericidal, deo- dorant, and disinfectant. Senocular (sen-ok'-u-lar) [sex, six ; oculus, an eye]. In biology, having six eyes. Sensation (sen-sa' -shun) [sensatio ; sentire, to feel]. The cognizance or perception of an impression com- ing from an external source by means of the peripheral organs of sensation. Sense (sens) [sensus ; sentire, to feel]. The faculty of the nervous system whereby impressions of the ex- ternal world are received by the mind. Organs of the Senses are those of touch, taste, smell, hearing, and sMght. S.-body, a peripheral sense-organ. S.- capsule, the hollow cup-like receptacle of a peripheral sense-organ. S.-club. See Rhopalium. S. -epithe- lium, a tract of epithelium having some specialized function of sensation. S. -filament, the thread-like peripheral termination of a sensory nerve-fiber. S.- organ, the peripheral termination of a sensory nerve. S. -scale. See Squama rhopalaris. S.-seta, the bristle-like termination of a peripheral sensory nerve- fiber. S. -shock, a condition observed in hysteric women and overworked men, and occurring at the moment of waking from sleep. A sensation like an aura rises from the feet or hands, and, passing upward to the head, disappears in the sense of a blow or shock, or of a bursting in the head. It is of no serious significance. S. -sinus, one of the antra- rhopalaria ; a hollow containing a compound sense- organ, or rhopalia, q. v. Sensibility (sen-sib-il'-it-e) [sensibilitas\ The capa- bility of receiving and transmitting impressions, and of being conscious of them. S., Organic, the capa- bility of transmitting and receiving impressions with- out being conscious of them (Bichat). S., Range of. See Pechner's Law. S., Transference or Externalization of. See Sensitivication. Sensible (sen'-sib-l) [sensibilis~\. Perceptible by the senses ; capable of receiving an impression through the senses. Endowed with the sense of feeling. Sensiferous (sen-sif -er-us) [sensus, sense ; ferre, to bear]. Conveying a sensation, or sense-impression. Sensigenous ( sen-si j'-en-us ) [sensus, sense ; gignere, to produce]. In biology, giving rise to a sensory impulse. Sensitive (sen' -sit-iv) [sensitivus~\. Capable of feeling ; reacting to stimulus. S. Dentine, a hypersensitive condition of the dental structure of the teeth, due to distal irritation of the tubular fibrils. Sensitiveness (sen' -sit-iv-nes) [sentire, to perceive]. In biology, responsive to external stimulus or irrita- tion. Sensitivity (sen - sit - iv' - it - e) [sensitivus, sensitive]. Acuteness of the perception, or discrimination of sensations ; capacity of receiving sense-impressions. Sensitivization (sen-sit-iv-iz-a' -shun) [sensitivus , sensi- tive]. A phenomenon, real or supposed, occurring during hypnotic sleep, in which by action upon objects or strata of the atmosphere these are seem- ingly endowed with power to affect the patient as if he himself were acted upon. This condition is called also Externalization of Sensation, Transfer- ence of Sensibility, etc. SENSORIAL 1316 SEPTOCHEM1A Sensorial (sen-so'-re-al) [sensorium, the organ of sen- sation]. Pertaining to the sensorium or to sensory im- pressions. Sensori-digestive (sen' -so-re-dl-jes' -tlv) [sensorlus, sen- sory ; digestivus, digestive]. Pertaining to or con- cerned in sensation and digestion. Sensori-motor (sen'-so-re-mo'-tor) [sensus, feeling; motor, mover]. Concerned in the phenomena of feel- ing and muscular contraction ; both sensory and motor. S. Centers, sensory centers which are also motor, or are intimately associated with the motor centers. Sensorium (sen-so'.-re-uni) [L.]. The common center of sensations. More especially that part of the brain that is the seat of sensation, in distinction from the centers of thought and motion. The mechanism of sensation considered in toto. Sensori-volitional {sen' 'so-riv-o-lish' '-un-al) \_sensus, sense; volltlo, willing]. Pertaining to or concerned in sensation and volition. Sensory (sen' -so-re) [sentire, to feel]. Pertaining to or conveying sense or sensation ; having the quality of sensation. S. Aphasia. See Aphasia. S. Nerves, those that convey sensations or impressions from the pe- riphery to their proper centers, being afferent in func- tion, in distinction from motor nerves, which are effer- ent. Also, the nerves of the special senses. S. Nerve- fiber, a centripetal nerve-fiber conveying sensory im- pulses. The fibers of this kind may be : (i) General, conveying to the nerve-centers in the brain impulses of an indeterminate or general character ; or (2) Special, conveying to the nerve-centers in the brain impulses that cause visual, auditory, gustatory, olfac- tory, tactile, or thermal sensations. Sensualism (sen'-su-al-lzm) [sensus, sense]. The con- dition or character of one who is controlled by the animal passions. Sensus (sen'-sus) [L.]. Sense; feeling. S. com- munis, the state of the consciousness or sense of nor- mal sensations at any one time. See Ccnesthesia. Sentient (sen'-she-ent) [sentire, sentiens, to feel]. Having sensation ; conscious of feeling. Sentisection (sen-tls-eh' '-shun) [sentire, to feel ; sectio, section]. Painful vivisection ; vivisection of an ani- mal not under the influence of anesthetics. Sepal (sep'-al) [sepalum, sepal]. I. One of the leaflets or divisions of the calyx of a flower. 2. In the anat- omy of the lower animals, certain thin, leaf-like organs are also called sepals. Sepalody (sep'-al-o-de) [sepal, fr. separ, different, sep- arate]. Reversion of petals into sepals. Separating and Closing. Certain concentric Swedish movements intended to develop the chest and other parts of the body. Separator (sep' '-ar-a-tor). An instrument for separating the teeth. Separatorium (sep-ar-a-to' -re-uni) [separare, to sepa- rate]. In pharmacy, a strainer. In surgery, an instru- ment for separating the pericranium from the skull. Sepia (se'-pe-ah) [rjr/irin, the cuttle-fish]. I. The ink or black secretion of the common cuttle-fish ; used as a pigment. 2. See Sepiost. Sepicolous (sep-lk'-o-lus) [sepes, a hedge ; colere, to in- habit]. In biology, growing in hedge-rows. Sepiost (se'-pe-ost) [ctjtcui, the cuttle-fish ; oareov, bone] . In biology, the endoskeleton of the cuttle-fish (Sepia) ; cuttle-fish bone, sepium, is sometimes prescribed as an antacid and used in dentifrices. Sepium (se'-pe-um) [ai/iuov, the bone of the cuttle-fish]. Same as Sepiost. Sepometer (se-pom'-et-er) [aijiveiv, to putrefy ; iilrpov, measure]. An apparatus for detecting organic im- purities in the air. Sepsin (sep' -sin) [oi/ttciv, to make rotten]. A poisonous, nitrogenous, crystallizable substance obtained by Berg- mann and Schmiedeberg (lS6b) from the yeast of putrefying beer. See Ptomains, Table of. Sepsis (sep' -sis) [or/i/^f]. A toxic or putrefactive condi- tion. Infection by pathogenic germs. Decay. Septa (sep' -tali). Plural of Septum. Septal (sep'-tal) [septum, septum]. Pertaining to a septum. S. Gland. See under Gland. Septan (sep' -tan) [septem, seven]. Recurring on the seventh day. A malarial fever in which the par- oxysms occur every seventh day. Septate (sep' -tat) [septum, a fence]. Possessing septa or partitions. Septemia, Septaemia (sep-te'-me-ah). See Septicemia. Septenate (sep' -ten at) [septenl, seven apiece]. In biology, having seven parts or the parts in sevens. Septic (sep'-tlk) [rji/~Tin6g ; orjireiv, to putrefy]. Re- lating to putrefaction. S. Infection, infection with pathogenic microorganisms. S. Intoxication, absorp- tion of septic matter. S. Pestilence. Synonym of the Plague, q. v. Septicemia, Septicaemia (sep-tls-e' -me-ali) [crjTzrdc, putrid ; at/ia. blood]. A condition induced by the ab- sorption of septic products. Pyemia is septicemia plus the formation of secondary or embolic abscesses. S., Phlebitic. See Pyemia. Septicemic or Septicaemic (sep-tls-e' ' -mik) [aij--6c, putrid; ai/xa, blood]. Of the nature of, affected with, or pertaining to, septicemia. Septicidal (sep-tls-l'-dal) [septum, a fence ; cadere, cut]. In biology, applied to that form of capsular dehiscence in which the opening takes place along the line of junc- tion of the carpels. Cf. Locullcldal. Septicin (sep'-tis-in) [otjtz -6$, putrid]. A ptomain re- sembling quinin and obtained from decaying flesh. See Ptomains , Table of. Septicity (sep-tls'-it-e) [oi/nroc, putrid]. Septic quality. Septico-pyemia (sep-tik-o-pi-e' -me ah) [g!]ttt6<;, putrid ; ttvov, pus ; cu/ua, blood]. The condition of combined septicemia and pyemia; septic and purulent infec- tion. S., Spontaneous, Leube's term for a form of pyemia which comes on without obvious cause, or is perhaps preceded by a fall or a slight skin-wound, and is attended with pain and tenderness in joints and muscles, ecchymosis of the conjunctiva, vesicles in the skin containing blood, high temperature, swelling of the spleen, albuminous urine, delirium, cramps, invol- untary discharges and coma. It is called cryptogenetic septicemia by Jiirgensen. Septiferous (sep-tlf'-er-us) [septum, a fence ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, having a septum. Same as Sep- tate. Septifolious (sep-tif-o' -le-us) [septem, seven ; folium, a leaf]. In biology, having seven leaves. Septiform (sep' -ti form) [septum, an inclosure ; forma, form]. Having the form or function of a septum. Septifragal (sep-tif'-ra-gal) [septum, an inclosure; frangere, to break]. In biology, applied to that form of capsular dehiscence in which the opening takes place lengthwise along the middle of £ach carpel. Septile (sep' -til) [septum, an inclosure]. In biology, pertaining to septa. Septin (sep'-tln) [npic, sepsis; di- arrhea]. Septic diarrhea. Septodysenteria (sep-to-dis-en-ter^-e-ah) [ov/i/j/c, sepsis ; dysentery]. Septic dysentery. Septometer [sep-tom' '-et-er) [septum, septum, or i) \_sequestratio, a se- questration]. I. The formation of a sequestrum. 2. The isolation or seclusion of lunatics or of persons suffering from contagious disease. Sequestrectomy (se-kwes-lrek' -to-me) [sequestrum, se- questrum ; enTofii/, excision]. Excision of a seques- trum. Sequestrotomy (se-kives-trotf -o-me) [sequestrum, se- questrum ; Tofiij, section]. A cutting operation for the removal of a sequestrum. Sequestrum (se-kwes' -trum) [sequestrate, to separate; //., Sequestra]. A detached or dead piece of bone within a cavity, abscess, or wound. S., Primary, that entirely detached and demanding removal. S., Secondary, one that is partially detached, and that unless very loose may be pushed into place. S., Tertiary, cracked or partially detached and remain- ing firmly in place. Seralbumin (ser-al' -bu-min) [serum, serum ; albumen, albumin]. Serum-albumin; the albumin found in the blood, in distinction from that of the egg, oval- bumin. Serempion (se-rein'-pe-on) [W. Ind.]. A form of epidemic measles encountered in the West Indies, and causing great mortality, especially among children. Serene-drop (se-ren'-drop). See Gutta serena. Serial (se'-re-al) [series, a. succession]. Following in regular order ; occurring in rows. S. Sections, ana- tomic or microscopic sections made in consecutive or- der. S. Symmetry, in biology, the resemblance of metameres, as distinguished from bilateral symmetry, the resemblance of parameres, or radial symmetry, the resemblance of actinomeres. Seriate (se'-re-dt) [seriare, to arrange in a series]. In biology, to arrange in a series or connected sequence. Sericeous (se-ris'-e-us) [cTjpiKoq, silken]. With a pubes- cence of very fine, silky hair. Sericeps (ser' -is-eps) [or/pinoc, silken ; forceps, forceps]. A device made of loops of ribbon, used in place of the forceps in making traction upon the fetal head. Sericin (ser'-is-in) [nrjpinoc, silken]. Silk gelatin. Sericission (ser-is-is/i'-un) [orjpwoc, silken ; scindere, to cut]. The cutting of tissues by means of a thread. Sericterium (ser - ik - le' '- ri - um) [or/pinoc; , silken : pi. , Sericteria]. In biology, the spinning-gland, or silk- gland, of an insect. Sericulture (ser' -ik-ul-chur) [or/ptKoc, silken ; ctdtura, culture]. The rearing of silk-worms for their silk. Sericum (ser'-ik-zim) [ar/p/Koc, silken]. Silk (q. v.). Sericum was formerly much prescribed as a cordial, tonic, nervine, and as a restorative of the memory, reason, and reproductive power. It was an ingredient of various electuaries. Series (se'-re-ez) [L.]. A succession or chain of simi- lar parts, or activities. S. dentium, a row of teeth. S., Numbering Parts in, the rule almost univer- sally followed is to commence with the part at the proximal, or at the cephalic aspect, e. g. , the most cephalic vertebra (atlas) is number one. The shoulder- girdle is the proximal segment of the pectoral limb. Serifluxus (se-rif- Inks'- us) [serum, serum ; fluxus, flow: pi. , serifluxus]. Any serous or watery dis- charge, or a disease characterized by such a dis- charge. Serin (ser'-in), CH 2 (OH).CH(NH 2 ).C0 2 H. Amido- glycerol, obtained by boiling serecin with dilute sul- phuric acid, H. 2 S0 4 . It forms hard crystals, soluble in water, but insoluble in alcohol and ether. Seringos (ser-in'-gds). A form of suppurative dysen- tery, peculiar to South Africa. Serious (se'-re-us) [serins, grave]. Applied to such morbid conditions or symptoms as indicate a grave prognosis. Sero- (se'-ro-) [serum, serum]. A prefix denoting connection with or relation to serum. S. -cystic, con- taining cysts filled with serum. S. -fibrinous, con- stituted of both serum and fibrin. S. -gelatinous, having the nature of both serum and gelatin. S.- purulent, pertaining to or being of the nature of a com- bination of serum and pus. S.-pus, a fluid which con- sists of serum and pus. S. -sanguineous, having SERODERMATOSIS 1318 SESAME the nature of both serum and blood. S. -synovial, having the characters of both serum and synovia. Serodermatosis (se-ro-der-mat-o' -sis) [serum, serum ; depfxa, skin ; voooc, disease]. A skin-disease charac- terized by serous effusion into the tissues of the skin. Serodermitis (se-ro-der-mi' -lis) [serum, serum ; depict, skin ; trie, inflammation]. An inflammatory skin- affection attended with serous effusion. Sero-lactescent (se - ro - lak - tes'- ent ) [serum, serum ; lactis, milk]. Having the characters of both serum and milk. The secretion of Montgomery's glands is said to be serolactescent. Serolin (ser r -o-lin) [serum, serum; oleum, oil]. A fatty constituent of blood occurring in small amount, and the nature of which is undetermined. Sero-mucous (se-ro-mu' '-kus) [serum, serum ; mucus, mucus]. Having the nature of or containing both serum and mucus. Serophthisis (se-roff'-this-is) [serum, serum ; tydiotc, a wasting]. An insufficient proportion of serum in the blood. S., Endemic Pernicious. Synonym of Beriberi. Sero-pneumothorax (se-ro-nu-mo-tho'-raks) [serum, serum; irvev/ia, air; 6upa^, thorax]. Pleurisy with serous effusion, associated with pneumothorax. Serosa (se-ro'-sah) [serum, serum]. The delicate mem- brane of connective tissue, lining closed cavities of the body. A serous membrane. Sero-serous (se-ro-se' -rus) [serum, serum]. Pertain- ing jointly to two or more serous membranes. Serosity (se-ros' -it-e) [serum, serum]. The quality of being serous ; a serous fluid not the true secretion of serous membranes. Sero-sublimate Gauze {se-ro-sub'-lim-at gawz). See Listerian Method. Sero-synovitis (se-ro-si-no-vi' -tis~) [serum, serum ; synovitis']. A synovitis accompanied or marked by an increase of the synovial fluid of the joint. Sero-therapy {se-ro-ther' -ap-e)[serum, serum ; depenttia, therapy]. The whey-cure. See, also, Serum-therapy. Serotina (ser-o-ti'-nah). The portion of the decidua that eventually becomes the site of the placenta. See Decidua serotina. Serotinous (ser-of '-in-us) [serotinus, late]. In biology, coming late, or comparatively late in the season. Serous (se'-rus) [serum, serum] . Pertaining to, charac- terized by, or of the nature of serum. S. Gland, a Resting Serous Gland, Rabbit. (From Stirling.) gland secreting serum. See Salivary Gland. S. Membrane. See Membrane. Serpens (ser'-penz) [L.]. Serpentine, sinuous ; creep- ing. S., Ulcus, a fistulous ulcer ; a sinuous ulcer of the cornea. Serpentaria [ser-pen-ta' '-re-aK) [L.]. Virginia Snake- root. The roots of Aristolochia serpentaria, and A. reticulata. Its properties are due to a volatile oil, a camphor- resin, and a bitter extractive. It is a stimu- lant, tonic, and diaphoretic, promoting appetite and di- gestion. It is used mainly as a vehicle for other medi- cines. S., Ext., Fid. Dose tt\_x-xxx. S., Infus. (B. P.) Dose 3J-ij. S., Tinct., 10 per cent, in strength. Dose 3 ss-ij . Serpentine (ser' -pen-ten) [serpens, serpent]. Sinuous. Having a snake-like form or movement. Serpent-poison (ser' '-pent-poi 1 '-zn). See Echidnin. Serpiginous (ser-pif '-in-us) [serpigo, ringworm]. Re- sembling serpigo. Also, applied to such skin diseases as move or creep progressively from one part to an- other. S. Ulcer, one that changes its seat, or seems to creep from one part to another. Serpigo (ser-pi'-go) [L.]. Ringworm. See Tinea. Serra (scr'-ah) [L., a saw]. In biology, a saw or saw- like structure. S. salvia, mountain sage, an herb of the U. S., introduced as a substitute for quinin in the treatment of periodic fevers. Also of service in rheumatism, scarlet fever, and diphtheria. Dose of the fluid extract gj-ij. Unof. Serrate (ser'-dt) [serra, a saw]. Provided with sharp teeth or projections directed forward like the teeth of a hand-saw. Serratiform (ser-at'-if-orm) [serra, a saw; forma, a form]. Same as serrated. Serration (ser-a'-shun) [serra, a saw]. In biology, the state or condition of being serrate. A tooth of a serrate border ; a set of serrate processes. Serratus (ser-a'-tus). See Muscles, Table of. Serre-fine (sdr-fen') [Fr.]. A small suture used in accurate apposition of the lips of a wound. Serre-nosud [Fr.]. An instrument used in ligation. Serres, Angle of. See Angle. S., Glands of. See Gland. Serriped (ser' ' -ip-ed ') [serra, a saw ; pes, foot]. In biology, having serrated feet, as certain insects. Serrula (ser'-u-lah) [dim. of serra, a saw : pi. , Serru- lce\. In biology, one of the paired appendages placed on either side of the copula of the Mud fish (Amid) and covered by the operculum. Serrulate (ser'-u-lat) [serrula, dim. of serra, a saw]. Minutely notched or serrated. Sertoli's Cells. The cells in the testicles which give origin to the spermatoblasts. S.'s column, the long column or supporting cell holding the spermatozoa together and formed by the breakdown of a mass of daughter-cells in the seminiferous tubules ; identical with Merkel's Stiitzzellen, La Vallette's Spermatogonien, and Swaen and Masquelin's Cellules folliculaires. Serum (se'-rum). The yellowish fluid separating from the blood after the coagulation of the fibrin. See Blood. S. -albumin, a native albumin or proteid constituent of the human body, especially of the blood, differing from egg-albumin in several re- spects. It is changeable into syntonin or acid-albu- min by dilute hydrochloric acid, and by dilute alka- lies into alkali-albuminate. S. -globulin. See Para- globulin. S. lactis, whey. S. -lutein, the pig- ment contained in the serum from the blood of most animals. Serum-lutein is bleached by the action of light. S. -therapy : I. The treatment of disease (as tetanus) by injections of sterilized blood-serum from immune animals. 2. See Whey-cure. Serumuria (se-rum-u'-re-ah). See Albuminuria . Sesame (ses'-am-e). See Sesamum. S., Oleum, Benne Oil, a fixed oil expressed from the seeds of Sesamum indicum, or Benne plant. It resembles olive-oil in composition and properties and is em- ployed mainly as a hair-oil. SESAMOID 1319 SHACKLE Sesamoid (scs'-nm-oid) [afjoafiov, a grain; eMoc, form]. Resembling a grain. S. Bones, small bones (cartilaginous in early life) developed in tendons submitted to much pressure. Sesamoiditis (ses-am-oi-di' -tis) [ar/aauor, a grain ; euloc, like; trie, inflammation]. Inflammatory disease of the sesamoid bones of the fetlock of the horse. Sesamum (ses'-am-um) [ai/aaaov; .gen., Sesa?ni~\. A genus of old-world plants, chiefly African. S. orient- ale (or S. indicum) is widely cultivated for the oil of its seeds ; called also benni, til, etc. See Sesami, Oleum. Sesqui- (ses'-kwe-) [L. , one and one-half]. A prefix denoting one and one-half. Sesquialter (ses-kwe-al'-ter) [sesqui, one-half more ; alter, another]. In biology, a large spot with a smaller one in the center; a sesquiocellus. Sesquibasic (ses-kwe-ba' -zifc) [sesqui- , one-half more ; (lactic, base]. Applied to salts formed from a tribasic acid by the replacement of three atoms of hydrogen by two of a basic element or radicle. Sesquiocellus (ses-kwe-o-sel'-us) [sesqui, one-half more ; ocellus, a little eye: //. , Sesquiocelli\ In biology, a large spot with a smaller one in the center of it ; a sesquialter. Sesquioxid (ses-kzve-oks'-id) [sesqui-, one-half more; of if, acid]. A compound of oxygen and another element, containing three parts of oxygen to two of the other element. S. of Iron, ferric oxid, a salt of iron having the composition Fe 2 3 . Sesquisalt {ses' -kwe-sawlt) [sesqui; WE., salt, salt]. A salt which contains one and one-half times as much of a given radicle as a protosalt. Sessile (ses'-il) [sessilis, sedere, to sit]. Attached by a broad base ; not pedunculated ; e. g. , a sessile tumor. In biology, not stalked ; inserted directly on the axis, as when a leaf-blade is attached directly to a stem. S.-eyed, in biology, having eyes without stalks. Seta (se'-ta/i) [seta, a bristle: //., Setce\. In biology, a stiff, stout, bristle-like appendage ; a chseta, vibrissa. Setaceous (se-ta 1 '-se-us) [seta, a hair, a bristle]. In biology, bristly, bristling, bristle-shaped. Setaceum {se-ta' -se-wii). See Seton. Setiform (se'-tiform) [seta, a bristle ; forma, form]. Bristle-like in shape. Setigerous, or Setiferous (se-tij' -er-us , se-tif -er-us) [seta, bristle; gerere or ferre, to bear]. In biology, bearing bristles or stiff hairs. Setiparous (se-tip'-ar-us) [seta, a bristle ; parere, to bear]. In biology, producing bristles or setae, e.g., certain glands. Setireme (se' ' -tir-em) [seta, a bristle ; remus, an oar]. In biology, applied to the leg of an aquatic insect or other animal when beset with setee. Seton (se'-ton) [seta, a bristle]. I. A thread, or skein drawn through a fold of the skin, so as to maintain an issue. 2. A sinus kept from healing by the introduc- tion and drawing through it of a thread. S. -needle, a needle used in passing a seton through the skin. Setschenow's Inhibitory Center. A hypothetic cere- bral mechanism for the inhibition of reflex movements. It is supposed to be located in the corpora quadrigem- ina and the oblongata. Setula (set' -u-lah) [dim. of seta, a bristle : pi. , Setulrz"]. A diminutive bristle. Seven (sev'-n) [ME., seven, seven]. A numeral. S.- bark, the plant Hydrangea arborescens. See Hydran- gea. See also Nine-bark. S. -day Fever. Synonym of Relapsing Fever. S. -days' Disease. Synonym of Trismus. Sevum (se'-vum) [L.: gen., Seui\. Suet. The adipose tissue or fat from the abdomen of the sheep, strained and clarified. It is soluble in benzine and ether, and consists mainly of stearin, with a small percentage of palmitin and olein.r It is used in the preparation of ointments and liniments. Sewage (su'-dj) [ME., sewer, a canal]. The hetero- geneous substances constituting the excreta and waste matter of domestic economy and the contents of drains. It consists mainly of putrescent animal and vegetable tissues, fecal matter, and urine — the latter in a state of ammoniacal fermentation — mixed with water or dis- solved in it. In the process of fermentation, marsh- gas, ammonia, hydrogen sulphid, and other gases are freely given oft", and as these are more or less soluble in water, an ordinary water-trap only partially prevents their passage. In addition, the constituents of the solution are such as to form an excellent culture-fluid for numerous pathogenic microbes, especially those constituting the contagium of cholera, typhoid fever, and similar diseases. S. -farming, use of sewage as a manure. S. -fungus. See Beggiatoa alba under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of . Sewer (su'-er) [ME., sewer, a canal]. A canal for the removal of sewage. S.-air Throat, acute tonsillitis. S.-gas, the mixture of air, vapors, and gases, which emanates from sewers. It varies greatly in respect to its pathogenic qualities. S.-g. Pneumonia. See Pneumonia. Sewerage (su'-er-aj) [WE., sewer, a. canal]. The col- lection and removal of sewage. Sewing Spasm. See Spasm. Sex- [seks) [L.]. A numeral used as a prefix, meaning six. Sex [seks) [series, also secus, sex]. In biology, the state or condition of being either male or female. See Law, Kof acker-Sadler' ' s. Sexdigital, Sexdigitate (seks-dij'-it-al, seks-dij ' -it-at) [sex, six ; digitus, a finger]. Having six fingers or six toes. Sexdigitism [seks-dij' -it-izm) [sex, six; digitus, finger]. The condition of having six digits on a hand or foot. Sexiferous (seks-if '-er-us) [sex, six ; ferre, to bear]. Having sexual organs. Sextan (seks' -tan) [sex, six]. A malarial fever in which the paroxysms occur every sixth day. Sextuplet (seks-tup'-let) [sex, six]. One of six off- spring from a single gestation. Sexual (seks'-u-al) [sexus, sex]. Pertaining to sex. S. Bondage, the dependence of one person upon another of the opposite sex that is abnormal but not perverse. S. Diseases, diseases of the sexual organs. S. Intercourse, copulation. S. Inversion, a variety of sexual perversion in which there is an abnormal liking for a person of the same, instead of for one of the opposite sex. S. Metamorphosis, a variety of sexual perversion in which the individual has the tastes and feelings and assumes the dress and habits of the opposite sex. S. Selection. See Evolution. Sexualia (seks-u-a' -le-ah). See Gonades. Sexuality (seks-u-al' -it-e) [sexus, sex]. The collective differences which in an individual make one male or female. Sexually (seks'-u-al-e)[sexus,sexj. In a sexual manner. Sexvalent (seks-va' -lent) [sex, six ; valere, to be worth] . Having an atomicity of six. Shab (shab). See Scab. Shackle (s/iak'-l) [ME., schakkyl, shackle]. Some- thing that hinders or confines. S. -joint, a variety ot articulation formed by passing a bony ring of one part through a perforation of another part. It is seen in the exoskeleton of some fishes. S.-vein, a vein of the horse, probably the median antebrachial, from which blood was formerly abstracted. SHADOW 1320 SHELL Shadow (shad'-o) [ME., schadowe, shadow]. A phantom-cell, or skeletonized blood-cell, formed by the removal of the hemoglobin from a red cor- puscle. S.-test. See Retinoscopy. Shaft [ME., shaft, shaft]. The trunk of any columnar mass, especially the diaphysis of a long bone. Shakes [shaks) [ME., shaken, to shake]. A popular designation for Ague. Shaking (sha'-king) [ME., shaken, to shake]. A passive Swedish movement used in the treatment of nervous affections. S. Cure, the treatment of disease by a shaking or vibratory movement, advocated by Charcot in paralysis agitans, by means of a vibrating arm-chair. S. Palsy. See Paralysis agitans. Shale [skat) [G. , schale, a scale]. Clay with a fissile structure. S. Naphtha. See Photogene. S. Oil. See Benzine. Shampoo (sham-poo') [Hind. ,tshampna, shampoo]. I. Synonym of Massage. 2. To lather, rub, or wash the head. Shampooing [shampoo' -ing) [shampoo]. The per- formance of massage with the application of a liniment or other medicinal substance, and also in connection with the Turkish bath. Shank [ME., shanke, the bone of the leg]. The leg from the knee to the ankle ; the tibia or shin-bone. Shark [icdpxapoc, jagged]. One of a large group of sea-fishes constituting the order, Squalid^. S.-oil, an oil prepared from the livers of various species of shark. It is the lightest of the fixed oils, the specific gravity ranging from .865 to .876. It is used in the adulteration of cod-liver oil and for tanning. Sharpey's Perforating Fibers. Transverse or perpen- dicular periosteal fibers, most numerous in the superfi- cial lamellae of spongy bones ; they are also present Sharpey's Perforating Fibers. (From Stirling.) in the interstitial lamellae of other bones, transfixing the lamellae. Kolliker recognized a smaller, soft, uncalcified, and a larger, partly calcified, variety. Shavegrass (shdv'-gras). See Scouring Rush. Shaven-beard Appearance. A peculiar appearance of the enlarged intestinal glands in typhoid fever. They are dark-red or reddish-gray in color, and marked with fine white striations. Shearing (shir' -nig) [ME., sheren, to clip]. I. The overlapping of the cranial bones of the fetus during its passage through the pelvis. 2. In biology, the result of attrition of the incisorial region of the lower jaw against the front of the upper jaw in aged persons who have lost their teeth. Shearing takes place in propor- tion as the upper jaw at its anterior arc is beaked, and when present the articular surface of the condyloid process is invariably at the anterior part. (Harrison Allen.) Shears (sherz) [ME., sheres, shears]. A large pair of scissors. S., Bandage. Strong shears for cutting bandages, usually bent at an angle. Sheath (sheth) [ME., shethe, sheath]. An envelop; a covering. In anatomy, applied to the coverings of arteries, muscles, nerves, fascia, etc. S., Arach- noidean, a delicate partition lying between the pial sheath and the dural sheath of the optic nerve. S., Axis-cylinder. See Huxley's Layer. S., Capil- lary, or S., Circumvascular, a wide lymphatic tube surrounding some of the smallest blood-vessels. S., Cellular. See Epineuriuiu. S., Cortical, the bast-bundles. S., Dentinal, the structure lining the dentinal canals. S., Dural, a strong fibrous mem- brane forming the external investment of the optic nerve. See Dura. S., Femoral. See Femoral. S., Fibril, a sheath formed of connective-tissue fibrils and surrounding individual nerve-fibers. S. of Henle, an attenuated extension of the peri- neurium investing the fibers composing funiculi of a nerve-trunk ; it consists of a delicate fibrous en- velop lined with endothelial plates, which in some cases alone represent the entire sheath. S., Hux- ley's. See Huxley's Layer. S.. Lamellar. See Perineurium. S., Leaf. See Vagina. S. of Mauthner, a protoplasmic investing membrane be- neath the neurilemma and the nodes of Ranvier, passing inward to separate the myelin from the axis- cylinder. S., Medullary, the myelin-sheath sur- rounding the axis-cylinder. S., Myelin. Medul- lary Sheath and Neurilemma. S., Nerve. See Perineurium. S., Neumann's. See S. , Dentinal. S., Perivascular. See S., Capillary. S., Pial, the extension of the pia which closely invests the surface of the optic nerve. See Pia. S., Primi- tive. See Neurilemma. S., Root. See Root- sheath. S. of Schwann. See Neurilemma. S., Synovial, a synovial membrane which lines the cavity attached to a bone and through which a tendon glides. S., Tangential, the fibro-cellular sheath surrounding the carotids. Shed [ME., sheden, to shed]. To throw off. Shedding (shed' -ing) [ME., sheden, to shed]. Throw- ing off. S. Teeth, the teeth of the first dentition ; the term is also applied to the loss of the first or temporary set of teeth. Sheep (ship) [ME., sheep, sheep]. A ruminant mam- mal of the family Bovidcs and genus Ovis. S.-bug. See Argas tholozani in Parasites (Animal), Table of. S. -cough. See Hoose. Also Strongylus filaria, Ru- dolphi, under Parasites (Animal), Table of. S. Gad- fly. See Oestrits ovis, L., under Parasites (Animal), Table of . S. -laurel. See Kalmia. S. -louse. See Tricliodectis sphtzrocephalus, Nitzsch, in Parasites (Ani- mal), Table of. S.-pest, the sheep-tick. S.-pox, a contagious pustular disease of sheep similar to cow- pox. See Ovulation. S. -sorrel, the leaves of com- mon sorrel, Rumex acetosella. Their acidity is due to potassium oxalate and tartrate. They are refrige- rant and diuretic, and are useful as an antiscorbutic. Dose of the infusion ad lib., of the fid. ext. 3J-ij. Unof. S.-tick. See Melophagus ovinus, under Para- sites (Animal), Table of. S.s' Wool, a fine grade of Bahama and Florida sponge. S.s'-wool Fat. See Saint and Lanolin. Sheet (shet) [ME., shete, sheet]. A large piece of linen or cotton used as bed-clothing. S.-bath. See Bath. S., Draw, a sheet so folded as to be placed, or removed, from beneath the patient with the least inconvenience. Sheffield Grinders' Rot. Synonym of Pneumonokoni- osis. Shell (shel) [AS., seel; D., schel, shell]. In biology: I. A hard, bony, calcareous, chitinous or silicious outer covering ; a scale, husk, test, lorica, carapace, elytron. 2. A thin or hollow structure, as the outer ear. S. -follicle, the integumentary sac containing the primitive shell of a mollusc. S. -gland, (a) the SHELLAC 1321 SIAGONAGRA shell-secreting gland of a mollusc ; (/') a coiled tubu- lar gland lying in the shell-fold or in the cephalo- thoracic carapace, opening near the posterior maxilire of a crustacean ; it is widely distributed among Ento- mostraca. It acts as a renal organ. S., Hearing, a small concave plate used to concentrate the sound- waves in the ear. Shellac (shel'-ak) . See Lac. S. Cement. See Cement. Shells (shek) [ME., schelle, shell]. Tinted spectacles, for protection of the eyes. Coquilles. Shepherd's Purse. The Capsella bursa pastoris. A common herb possessing tonic and stimulant and ac- tive diuretic properties. Dose of the fluid extract rnjcv-^j. Unof. Sheringham Valve. See Ventilation. Sherry Wine (sher'-e). See Vinitm xericum. Sherwood Oil. See Petroleum Ether. Shield (sheld) [ME., sheeld, shield]. I. A protective structure or apparatus. 2. In biology, a protective plate, scute, lorica, or carapace. S., Nipple, a protec- tive covering for sore nipples. S. -shaped, same as Scutate or Peltate. S., Sims', an instrument used in the application of wire sutures. Shifting-type, Foerster's. See Foerster's. Shima-mushi (ski-mah-tnttsh' -e) [Jap.]. A Japanese febrile disease supposed to be due to the bite of an insect. Shin [ME., shinne, shin]. The anterior margin of the tibia or fore-part of the leg. S.-bone, the tibia. Shingles (shing'-gles). A name for herpes zoster. Ship Fever. Synonym of Typhus Fever, q. v. Shiver (shiv'-er) [ME., chiveren, to shiver]. A tremor or shaking of the body. It may arise from a sense of coldness, but it is often concomitant with or symptom- atic of fevers, especially those of an infectious nature. Shock (shok) [ME., schok, a shock]. The depression or grave effect produced by severe injuries, operations, or strong emotion. A relaxation or abolition of the sustaining and controlling influence which the nervous system exercises over the vital organic functions of the body. It is the result of a profound impression made on the cerebro-spinal axis, either directly through the agency of an afferent nerve, or through the circulatory medium. S., Deferred, that curious condition in which the manifestations of shock, due not to severe bodily injury but to purely mental causes, develop after the lapse of some time from the occurrence. This variety of shock may be even more profound than that produced by bodily injury. S., Discharging, a shock produced by a discharge of electricity. S., Electric, the physiologic effect produced upon an organism by the opening or closing of an electric cir- cuit in which it is included. S., Epigastric, the result of a blow upon the epigastrium. S., Erethismic, a form of shock attended with symptoms of excitement. S., Fetal, the sensation produced by movements of the fetus in utero. S., Railway, the mental impres- sion produced by a railway accident. S., Secondary, or Insidious, a second attack occurring after the first. S., Sexual, shock caused by rape or coitus. S., Torpid, shock in which marked depression is a prominent symptom. S., Traumatic, shock due to traumatism. Shoddy (shod'-e) [E. dial]. A material made from fragments of cast-off woolen clothing torn into fibers and re-spun into yarn. It is looser in texture than mungo, which is made from remains of finer fragments, such as old dress-coats, tailors' clippings, etc. S. Fever or Disease, a febrile condition caused by the inhalation of the dust arising in making " shoddy " yarns and fabrics. It is characterized by feverishness, headache, nausea, dryness of the mouth, dyspnea, cough, and expectoration. See Fever. Shoe (shu) [ME., shoo, shoe]. A covering for the foot, S., Club-foot, a shoe provided with braces for the correction of talipes. S. -salesmen's Disease, one of the occupation-neuroses, characterized by a paradoxic paralysis of muscles (anterior tibial) that are placed in extreme relaxation by the movements which caused and intensified the paralysis. It is produced by sitting on the heels while engaged in fitting shoes, the feet being sharply Hexed on the legs and the legs on the thigh. Degenerative changes take place in the muscles or nerve-endings. S., Sayre's. See Sayre. S.-and-stocking Position. See Position. S.-boil, in farriery, an enlargement at the point of the elbow, the result of pressure of the heels upon the spot. It is also called capped elbow. Shone's System. See Sewage, Disposal of. Short [ME., short, short]. Neither long nor tall. S. Breath. Synonym of Dyspnea. S. Circuit, a cir- cuit in which an electric current encounters an ab- normally small resistance. S. -sight. See Myopia. Shortening {short' -en-ing) [ME., short, short]. The process of making short. Shot [ME., shot, a shot]. A projectile, especially a ball or bullet ; anything thrown forth. S.-gun Prescription, one with many ingredients, written with the expectation that some one may prove cura- tive. S.-gun Quarantine, the extemporized and unauthorized establishment of a cordon against a place suspected of being the seat of an epidemic of a com- municable disease. S.-silk. See Retina. Shoulder (shol'-der) [ME., scholdre, shoulder]. The popular designation for the scapuloclavicular articu- lation and adjacent parts. S. -blade, the scapula. S. -girdle. See Girdle. Show (sho) [ME., schewe, a show]. A sanguino-serous discharge from the birth-canal prior to labor ; the first appearance of a menstrual flow. Shower (shau'-er) [ME., shour, shower]. A light fall of rain. S.-bath. See Bath. S.-bath, Electric. See Electric Shower-bath . Shrapnell's Membrane, the membrana flaccida ; the skin-layer of the membrana tympani, with the mucosa of the attic. See Membrane. Shreds [ME. , shrede, a. shred]. Patches of filmy ma- terial passed with the fecal discharges in some cases of enteritis and diarrhea. They may be composed of false membrane, of actual sloughs from the intestinal mucosa, or of flakes of hardened mucus. Shrivel (sln-iv'-l) [origin obscure]. To shrink in bulk and become wrinkled. Shriveled (shriv'-ld) [origin obscure]. Contracted into wrinkles ; corrugated. Shrub (shrub) [AS., scrob, a shrub]. I. A low, branch- ing, woody plant ; a bush. 2. [Arab., sharab~\. A drink, or cordial made of fruit-juice, often with the addition of rum ; as currant, or raspberry shrub. Shudder (shud'-er) [ME., schuderen, to shudder]. A convulsive but momentary tremor, caused usually by fright, disgust, or nervous shock. Shunt [ME., schunf\. In electricity, a conductor of low resistance, joining two points in an electric current, and completing a path through which the current will pass. Shurly-Gibbes Treatment. See Treatment, Methods of. Shuttle Pulse (shut' -I). See Corrigan's Pulse. Siagon (si'-ag-on) \_aiayuv, a little jaw]. In biology, the mandible of a crustacean. Siagonagra (si-ag-on-a' -grah) [oiayuv, jaw-bone ; aypa, seizure]. Gouty pain in the maxilla. SIAGONANTRITIS 1322 SIEVE Siagonantritis (si-ag-on-an-tri' '-its) [aiayoiv, the jaw- bone ; avrpov, antrum]. Inflammation within the antrum of Highmore. Siagonopod (si-ag-on' -o-pod) [aiayov, a little jaw; ttov<;, foot]. In biology, the maxilla of a crustacean. Sialaden (si-al' -ad-en) [aiakov, saliva; adi/v, a gland]. A salivary gland. Sialadenitis (si-al-ad-en-i'-tis) [aiaXov, saliva; adi/v, gland ; itic, inflammation] . Inflammation of a sali- vary gland. Sialadenoncus (si-al-ad-en-ong 1 -kits) [aiakov, saliva ; aSrjv, gland; oynoc, a tumor]. A tumor of a salivary gland. Sialagogue (si-al' -ag-og). See Ptyalagogue. Sialaporia (si-al-ap-o' -re-ali) [aiakov, spittle]. De- ficiency in the amount of saliva. Sialin (si'-al-in). Same as Ptyalin. Sialism, Sialismus (si'-al-izm, si-al-iz'-mus). See Ptyalism. Sialisterium (si-al-is-te' -re-um) [aiakiarr/piov, a bridle- bit : //. , Sia lister ia'j. In biology, one of the salivary glands of an insect. Sialocinetic (si-al-o-sin-et' -ik) [aiakov, spittle ; laveacg, motion]. Stimulating the flow of saliva. Sialodes (si-al-o'-dez) [aiakov, saliva; aSog, like]. Like saliva. Sialodochitis (si-al-o-do-kV-tis) [aia/.ov, spittle; 6ox>/, receptacle; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the salivary ducts. S. fibrinosa, inflammation of a salivary duct obstructed by a fibrinous exudate. Sialodochium {si-al - o- do'-ke - urn) [aiakov, saliva; Soxsiov, receptacle]. A salivary duct. Sialogogic (si-al-o-goj'-ik) [aiakov, spittle ; ayaryoc, leading]. I. A sialogogue. 2. Promoting a flow of saliva. Sialogogue (si-aV -o-gog) [aiakov, spittle; ayuyoc, lead- ing]. A ptyalogogue ; a drug producing a flow of saliva. Sialoid (si'-al-oid) [aiakov, spittle ; eUoc, like]. Per- taining to, or like saliva. Sialolith, Sialolithus (si'-al-o-lith, si-al-o-lith' -us) [aiakov, spittle ; kidoQ, stone]. A salivary calculus. Sialo-lithiasis (si-al-o-lith-i' -as-is) [aiakov, spittle ; kiOog, stone]. The presence of salivary calculi. Sialoncus (si-al-ong'-his) [aiakov, spittle ; ojkoc, a tumor]. A tumor under the tongue, arising from the obstruction of the duct of a salivary gland by calculus or other cause. Sialorrhea (si-al-or-e'-a) [aiakov, spittle ; poia, flow]. Salivation. S., Pancreatic, a flow ■ of pancreatic juice. Sialoschesis (si-al-os'-kes-is) [aiakov, spittle ; ax^aiq, holding]. Suppression of the secretion of saliva. Sialostenosis (si-al-o-ste-no' -sis) [aiakov, spittle ; are- voq, narrow]. Occlusion of a salivary duct. Sialosyrinx (si-al-o-si'-ringks) [aiakov, saliva ; avpryg, tube]. 1. A salivary fistula. 2. A syringe for washing out the salivary ducts. 3. A drainage-tube for the salivary ducts. Sialozemia (si-al-o-ze' ' -me-ah) [aiakov, spittle ; £i)/J.ia, loss]. Loss of saliva. Siam Disease. See Fever, Yellow. Sibbens (sib'-enz) [Gael., subhan, raspberries]. A disease formerly endemic in the Scotch highlands, by some identified with syphilis, by others with yaws. Siberian Plague {si-be'-re-an plag). See Plague. Sibi (sim'-be) [Fiji]. A Fiji term for elephantiasis or a tumor of the leg or arm. Sibilant (sib' ' -il-ant) [sibilare, to hiss]. Articulating with a hissing sound. Also, the nature of certain wheezy sounds observed in auscultation. S. Rale. See Rale. Sibilismus, Sibilus (sib-il-iz'-mus, sib'-il-us) [sibilare, to hiss]. A hissing sound. Siccant, Siccative (sik'-ant, sik'-at-iv) [siccare, to dry]. 1. Drying; tending to make dry. 2. A drying agent or medicine. Siccate (sik' -at) [siccare, to dry]. In biology, to dry, as plants for a herbarium. Sicchasia (sik-a'-ze-ah) [aiK%aiveiv, to feel disgust]. Morbid loathing of food. Siccus (sik'-us) [L.]. Dry. Sick (sik) [ME., sik, sick]. 111. Not well. In Eng- land the term commonly means nauseated, or " sick at the stomach." " S. Time," popularly used for the period of menstruation. S. -headache, headache with anorexia, nausea, vomiting, etc. Migraine. S.- list, a list of persons, especially in military or naval service, who are disabled by sickness. S. -report, a sick-list. S.-room, a room occupied by one who is sick. S. -stomach. Synonym of Aausea, and of Milk-sickness. Sickle-germs (sik'-l-jermz). A falciform stage in the development of Coccidia. Sickliness (sik' -le-nes) [ME., sik, sick]. Predisposi- tion to easily contract disease; insalubrity of climate. Sickly (sik'-le) [ME., sik, sick]. Predisposed to dis- ease. Unhealthy. Sickness (sik'-nes) [ME., siknesse, sickness]. Nausea. Also, a general term including all morbid conditions, also menstruation. S., African Sleeping. Set Afri- can Lethargy. S., Bleeding, hemophilia. S., Fall- ing, epilepsy. S., Gall, remittent fever. S., Green, chlorosis. S., Hungarian, remittent fever. S., Milk, a form of poisoning due to the ingestion of dis- eased milk or meat. S., Miners'. See Ankylostomi- asis. S., Monthly. See Menstruation. S., Morn- ing. See Morning Sickness. S., Mountain, a sensation of nausea, with impeded respiration and irregular heart's action, due to the rarefied air of high altitudes. S., Sea, nausea, with vomiting and often extreme weakness, caused by unaccustomed motion. Naupathia. Side (s'ld) [ME., side, side]. A lateral half of the body or of any bilateral organ. S.-bone : I. The hip-bone. 2. The disease or disordered condition in horses which causes the lateral cartilages above the heels to ossify. 3. An abnormal ossification of the lateral elastic cartilage in a horse's foot. S. -saddle Flower. See Sarracenia . Sideration (sid-er-a' -shun) [sideratio, blight produced by the stars]. I. Apoplexy. 2. Gangrene. 3. Lightning-stroke. [Obs.] Siderine Yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Siderodromophobia (sid-er-o-dro-mo-fo' -be-ah ) [aicSi/poc, iron; Sp6/uog, way; ipo^og, fear]. Morbid dread of traveling by railway. Siderophilous (sid-er-off -il-us) [aidz/pog, iron ; i?.etv, to love]. Applied to cells that show a tendency to take up iron, e.g., the red blood-corpuscles. Siderosis (sid-er'-o-sis) [aifir/poc, iron]. The pigmenta- tion of the lymphatic glands, liver, and kidneys, so called from the presence of iron in the pigment. Siegle's Speculum. An apparatus for pneumatically testing the mobility of the membrana tympani. Sielon (si'-el-on). See Saliva. Sienna (se-en'-ah). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Sierra salvia. See Serra salvia. Sieve (siv) [ME., sive, sieve]. A vessel with a reticu- lated bottom, used for the separation of pulverized from coarse substances. The gauge of the sieve is usually expressed in the number of meshes per square inch. S. -cells, long cells of tubular or prismatic form constituting an essential element in fibro-vascular SIEWER'S TEST 1323 SIGNS bundles of the inner bark of exogenous stems. They are peculiar in the possession of circumscribed panels, with tine perforations, which allow of communication between contiguous cells. S.-disc. See S. -plate. S.- hypha ; a hypha in which sieve-plates occur. S.- plates, the perforated panels of sieve-cells occur- ring at the points of contact of sieve-cells. S. -pores, the perforations in the panels of sieve-cells. S. -tis- sue, a cellular tissue made up of thin-\yalled cells which possess areas with sieve-like markings. The tissue is characteristic of the phloem. S. -tubes. See S. -cells. S. -vessel. See S. -cells. Siewer's Test. See Tests, Tabic of. Sig (sig). I. Abbreviation for signa, " label it," or for " signetnr, "let it be labeled." 2. A colloquial name for urine. Sigault's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Sigh [si) [ME., sighen, to sigh]. A peculiar pro- longed and deep respiration ; suspirium. Sighing (si'-ing) [ME. , sig/ien, to sigh]. I. The act of giving forth a sigh. 2. A deep respiration accom- panied by sighs. 3. Characterized by sighs. Sight (sit) [ME. , sight, sight]. That sense by which the image of an object projected upon the retina is conveyed to the mind. S., Day. See He?neralopia . S., Depraved. See Paropsis. S., Long. See Hy- peropia. S., Mouse. See Myopia. S., Night. See Nyctalopia. S., Old. See Presbyopia. S., Short. See Myopia. S., Skew. See Dysopia. S., Weak. See Asthenopia. Sigillate (sij r -il-dt) [sigillum, a. seal]. In biology, marked as if with a seal. Sigmatism, Sigmatismus (sig'-mat-izm, sig-mat-iz'- mus) [sigma, the Greek letter j (d)]. I. Defective utterance of the sound of .y. 2. Too frequent use of the s sound in speech. See Lisping. Sigmoid (sig' -moid) \_aiyua, letter s; door, likeness]. Bearing a resemblance to the shape of the letter sigma ; curved in two directions. S. Catheter, one shaped like an S, for passing into the female bladder. S. Cavities, a name applied to the depressions on the head of the ulna ; the greater is a depression formed by the olecranon and coronoid process for ar- ticulation with the humerus ; the lesser, on the outer side of the coronoid process, is for articulation with the radius. S. Flexure, the bend in the colon between the descending portion and the rectum. S. Gyrus, the S-shaped cerebral fold about and behind the cruciate fissure in Carnivora. S. Mesocolon, the fold of the peritoneum attaching the sigmoid flexure of the colon to the left iliac fossa. S. Notch. See Notch. S. Valves, the cardiac semilunar valves. Sigmoiditis (sig-moi-di' -lis) \_oiyfia, sigma ; elSug, like ; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the sigmoid flexure of the colon. Sigmoidostomy ( sig-moi-dos'-to-me) [ aiyua, sigma ; ordfta, mouth]. The creation of an artificial anus in the sigmoid flexure of the colon. Sign (sin) \_signwn, a mark or device]. In pathology, any diagnostic symptom. In pharmacy, a conven- tional character implying a direction or order. A table of Eponymic Signs and Symptoms is appended. See Ataxia, Signs of; Death, Signs of, etc. S. -lan- guage, the method of intercommunication employed by deaf-mutes, in which ideas are communicated by means of signs. TABLE OF EPONYMIC SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS OF DISEASES. Name. Description. How Elicited. Disease Present in. Significance. Abadie's sign. Spasm of the levator palpebrae superioris muscle. Inspection. Exophthalmic goiter. Said to be pathogno- monic (?). Allis's sign. Relaxation of the fascia be- tween the crest of the ilium and the trochanter major. Inspection. Fracture of the neck of the femur. Argyll- Robertson pupil. A pupil that acts in accom- modation but not to light. Usual tests for accommo- dation and light. Locomotor ataxia. Baccelli's sign {aphonic pectori- loquy) . Reverberation of the whis- pered voice, heard through the chest-wall. Whispered voice of patient auscultated through the chest. Pleural effusion. Baruch's sign. The resistance of the rectal temperature to a bath of 75 for fifteen minutes with fric- tion. Immersion in bath of 75 F. Typhoid fever. Biermer's change of sound. See GerhardV s change of sound (in this table). Bouillaud.Tinte- ment metallique of. A peculiar clink sometimes heard to the right of the apex-beat of the heart. Auscultation. 1 Cardiac hypertrophy. Brach -Romberg symptom. See Romberg's symptom. B r wn-Sequard's paralysis. Hemiparaplegia with hemi- anesthesia of opposite side. Lesion of lateral half of spinal cord. Burton's sign. Blue line at junction of teeth with gums. Visual examination. Chronic lead-poisoning. Chey ne -Stokes' respiration. A succession of respirations becoming progressively shorter and more shallow, then an intermission of vary- ing duration, followed by pro- gressive increase in depth and length of respirations. In various affections in which the brain is im- plicated. Cerebral edema. Uremia. Approaching deaih. SIGNS 1324 SIGNS TABLE OF EPONYMIC SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS OF DISEASES. — Continued. Name. Description. How Elicited. Disease Present in. Significance. Chvostek's sign. Sudden spasm of one side of the face. A slight tap upon the side ofthe face. Post-operative tetany. Clark's (Alonzo) sign. Obliteration ofthe hepatic dul- ness due to tympanitic dis- tention ofthe abdomen. Percussion. Appendicitis and other peritoneal inflamma- tions. The presence ofthe in- flated bowel, ot of gas between the liver and the abdominal or the thoracic wall. Corrigan's line. A purple line at the junction ofthe teeth with the gums. Visual examination. Chronic copper-poison- ing. Corrigan's pulse. A forcible pulse-wave, which quickly recedes. By the finger or sphygmo- graph over a superfical artery. Aortic insufficiency. Regurgitation of blood at the aortic orifice. Dalrymple's sign. Abnormal widening ofthe pal- pebral aperture. Visual examination. Exophthalmic goiter. Davidsohn's sign. Reflection of light through the pupil in translumination. Electric light in the mouth. Health. Drummond's whiff. A whiff heard at the open mouth, during expiration, proceeding from the glottis. Auscultatiou. Aortic aneurysm. Duroziez's mur- mur. A double murmur occasionally heard in the femoral artery. Auscultation. Aortic incompetency. Escape of blood past imperfectly closed aortic valve. Farre's tubercles. Superficial masses felt pro- jecting beneath the capsule of the liver. Palpation. Carcinoma ofthe liver. Filipovitch's sign. A saffron-like coloration of all the prominent parts of palms of hands and soles of feet. Inspection. Typhoid fever. Doubtful. Blood and circulatory changes. Fisher's brain-mur- mur. A systolic murmur over the anterior fontanel or in the temporal region of infants. Auscultation. Rickets and other con- ditions. Flint's murmur. A second murmur frequently heard at the apex ; it has a rumbling quality and maybe presystolic, and is probably- produced at the mitral orifice. Auscultation. Aortic incompetency. Improper passage of the blood. Fcerster's shifting type. Variations in the field of vision. Perimetric limits differ ac- cording as they are deter- mined by moving the disc from the center out- ward or from without to the center. Anesthesia of the ret- ina, traumatic neuro- ses, etc. Friedreich's respi- ratory change of sound. The pitch of the percussion- note becomes increased at the height of a deep inspira- tion. On percussion. Pulmonary tuberculosis and other conditions. Excavation ; increased tension. Friedreich's sign. Diastolic collapse ofthe cervi- cal veins. Palpation. Inspection. Adherent pericardium. Garel's sign. Absence of luminous percep- tion on the affected side of the walls and sinuses about the mouth — antrum of High- more. Electric transillumination. Disease ofthe antrum. Gerhardt's change of sound. A change of percussion-note according to the patient's position, whether upright, lying on the back, or on the side. Due to changes in the form of the air-space and fluid-contents of the thoracic cavity. Percussion in the differ- ent positions. Pneumothorax, pulmo- nary tuberculosis. Graefe's sign. Failure of the upper lid to follow the eyeball in glancing downward. By having the patient al- ternately rotate the eyes up and down. Exophthalmic goiter. Intraorbital pressure. Grancher's sign. The expiratory murmur equals in pitch that of the inspira- tory. Auscultation. Pulmonary condensa- tion. Obstruction to expired air. Gubler's tumor. A prominence seen on the dorsum ofthe carpus. By flexing carpus. Wrist-drop of chronic lead-poisoning. Probably some effusion into the synovial sacs. SIGNS 1325 SIGNS TABLE OF EPONYMIC SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS OF DISEASES.— Continued. Name. Description. How Elicited. Disease Present in. Significance. Guyon's sign. Renal ballottement. Palpation. Floating kidney. Heberden's nodos- ities. Hard nodules, usually on the distal joints of the fingers. Palpation. Rheumatoid arthritis, usually in advanced life. Hegar's. A softening of the lower uter- ine segment. By forefinger in the rec- tum and the thumb in the vagina, with pressure from above. Pregnancy. Pregnancy. Hicks' (Braxton). Intermittent uterine contrac- tions. Begins to be appar- ent at end of third month. May also be produced by any tumor that distends uterus. Palpation. Pregnancy. Almost a positive sign of pregnancy. Hippocratic facies. That of agony, as in impend- ing dissolution. By involuntary contrac- tion of the facial muscles. In peritonitis and fatal diseases. Approaching death. Hippocratic fi n - gers. Clubbing of the finger-tips, with incurvation of the nails. Inspection. Pulmonary tuberculosa and other wasting diseases. Emaciation. Hippocratic suc- cussion. Splashing sound. By shaking body of pa- tient. Pyopneumothorax. Air and fluid in the pleural cavity. Hutchinson's patch. Dull-red coloration of the cor- nea. Ciliary injection. Interstitial keratitis Syphilis. Hutchinson's teeth. Upper central permanent in- cisor teeth are peg-shaped, and notched on the cutting edge. Inspection. Inherited syphilis. Inherited syphilis. Hutchinson's trio of symptoms. Notched teeth, interstitial ker- atitis and otitis. Inspection. Inherited syphilis. Inherited syphilis. Jaccoud's sign. Prominence of the aorta in the suprasternal notch. Inspection. Leukemia (and pseudo- leukemia^. Jacquemin's sign. Violet color of the mucous membrane of vagina; appears about the fourth week of ges- tation. Inspection. Pregnancy. Venous congestion. Jadelot's lines. Various lines on the face of infants. Inspection. Various diseased con- ditions. Jorisenne's. Pulse does not become accel- erated on changing from the horizontal to the erect position. Change of position as de- scribed. Pregnancy. Pregnancy. Keen's. Increased diameter through the leg at the malleoli. Measurement. Fracture of fibula (Pott's). Solution of the tibio- fibular articulation. Kiister's. Presence of a cystic tumor in the median line anterior to the uterus. Palpation and inspection. Ovarian dermoids. Needs further confir- mation. Laennec's perles. Rounded gelatinous masses. Expectorated. Bronchial asthma. Mucous molds of the smaller bronchial tubes. Laennec's rale. A modified subcrepitant rale. Auscultation. Pulmonary emphy- sema. Mucous in the bron- chioles. Mannkopf 's symp- tom. Increase in the frequency of the pulse. By pressure on peripheral points. Pain (not present in simulated pain). True pain. Oliver's sign. Tracheal tugging. By grasping the larynx be- tween the thumb and fin- ger and pressing up- ward. Aneurysm of the aorta. Transmitted impulse. Palmo-plantar. See Filipovitch's. Parkinson's facies. Face expressionless, " wood- en ; " movements of the lips slow; eyebrows elevated. The whole expression is im- mobile and mask-like. Inspection. Paralysis agitans. SIGNS 1326 SIGNS TABLE OF EPONYMIC SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS OF DISEASES.— Continued. Name. Description. How Elicited. Disease Present in. | Significance. Parkinson's mask. See Parkinson' s fades. Parrot's nodes. Osteophytes of the skull. Palpation. Of syphilitic origin. Inherited syphilis. Parrot's sign. Dilatation of the pupil. By pinching the skin of the neck. Meningitis. Paul's sign. A feeble apex-beat, with a for- cible impulse over the body of the heart. Palpation. Pericarditis. Pericardial adhesions. Porter's sign. See Oliver's sign and tra- cheat tugging. Pott's boss. Projecting spinous process. Palpation. Pott's disease. Vertebral caries. Quincke's pulse (symptom). Blanching of the finger-nails at each diastole of the heart. Inspection. Aortic insufficiency. Very marked regurgi- tation. Raynaud's phe- nomena. A white and cold condition of the fingers, alternating with burning heat and redness. Raynaud's disease, q. v. Vaso-motor disturb- ance. Ritter's tetanus. Tetanus of a muscle. By suddenly breaking the circuit while a strong constant current is pass- ing through a nerve. Health. Ritter-Rollet phe- nomenon. Flexion of the foot by gentle electric stimulation. Exten- sion of the foot by energetic stimulation. Voltaic or faradic stimu- lation. Romberg's symp- tom. Swaying of the body. By standing patient with feet close together and with eyes closed. Locomotor ataxia. Disturbance of equilib- rium. Static incoor- dination. Rosenbach's sign. Abolition of abdominal reflex. In inflammatory intesti- nal diseases. Rosenthal's hyper- acid vomiting. The vomiting of very acid ma- terial. Exaggerated secretion of HC1 in the gastric juice. Rossbach's disease. Seguin's signal symptom. The contraction of one mus- cle or group of muscles, pre- ceding the epileptic attack. Involuntary. Epilepsy. Skeer's symptom. A small circle that forms in the iris near the pupil in both eyes simultaneously. Inspection. Tuberculous menin- gitis. Considered pathogno- monic. Skoda's consonat- ing rales. Bronchial rales heard through consolidated pulmonary tis- sue. Auscultation. Pneumonia. Mucus in the bronchial tubes, surrounded by consolidated struct- ure. Skoda's resonance, sign or tympany. A tympanitic note on percus- sion. By percussing the chest above a large pleural ef- fusion or above the line of consolidation in pneu- monia. Heard when a pleural effusion extends up to the 4th rib or above. Vicarious action of the portion of lung not in- volved (apex or upper lobe). Stairs-sign. Difficulty in descending stairs. Attempt to descend stairs. Early symptom of loco- motor ataxia. Incoordination. Stellwag's symp- tom. Apparent widening of the pal- pebral aperture. Retraction of upper eve- lid. Exophthalmic goiter. Stokes' sign. Violent throbbing in the abdo- men to the right of the um- bilicus. Palpation. Acute enteritis. Tache cerfibraie or Tache m6ning- eale. The appearance of a red line. By drawing the finger-nail over the skin. Tuberculous menin- gitis, acute fevers, and other conditions. Supposed at one time to be pathognomonic of tuberculous men- ingitis. Tarnier's sign. The effacement of the angle between the upper and lower uterine segments. Digital examination. Pregnancy. Inevitable abortion. Trousseau's phe- nomenon or sign. Muscular spasm, which con- tinues as long as pressure is applied. Pressure on the larger ar- teries or on the nerve- trunk. Tetany. Heightened neuro- muscular irritability. Trousseau's spots. See Tache cerebrate. SIGNA 1327 SIGNATURE TABLE OF EPONYMIC SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS OF DISEASES.— Continued. Name. Description. How Elicited. Disease Present in. Significance. Valleix's points. Tender spots along the course of a nerve. Pressure. Neuralgia. Wallerian degen- eration. Degeneration of nerves after separation from their trophic centers. Injuries to nerves. Loss of trophic in- fluence. Weber's symptom. Paralysis of the oculo-motor nerve of one side and hemi- plegia of the opposite side. Wernicke's symp- tom. The condition of the pupillary reaction. By throwing a ray of light on the blind half of the retina. Hemianopsia. If reaction is present, it would indicate a cen- tral trouble ; if absent, a lesion of the path between the retina and the geniculate bodies may be in- ferred. Westphal's foot- phenomenon. Ankle-clonus. By suddenly flexing foot on leg. Lateral sclerosis. Indicates disease of the pyramidal tracts. Westphai's para- doxic contrac- tion. The tonic contraction of a muscle caused by the passive approximation of its extrem- ities. Best known in the tibialis anticus. In anterior tibial, by rapid dorsal flexion of the foot. Paralysis agitans (West- phal), and sclerosis of the postero-lateral col- umns of the cord. Always indicates dis- ease. Westphal's sign. Abolition of the knee-jerk. Percussion over the quadri- ceps tendon. Locomotor ataxia, de- structive lesions of lower part of cord , pe- ripheral neuritis, etc. Westphal-Erb symptom. Same as IVestphal s. Williams' tracheal tone. A dull tympanitic resonance, becoming higher pitched on opening the mouth. Percussion. Pleural effusion. Arises from the vibra- tion of air in a large bronchus surrounded by compressed lung. Wintrich's sign. Change in the pitch when the mouth is opened and closed. Percussion. Tuberculosis pulmon- alis. Pulmonary cavity. Zenker's degenera- tion. A degeneration of the muscu- larfibers, causing them to be- come brittle and easily broken on forcible contrac- tion. High or continued fevers. Signa (sig'-nah) [signare, to make a sign]. In prescription-writing, a conventional term meaning "mark." It designates the physician's directions to the patient concerning the medicine prescribed. Signal (sig'-nal) \signutn, a sign]. A sign. S., Marcel Duprez', the interruption of an electric current produced by a tuning-fork of loo vibrations per second. Signatura (sig-nat-u' '-rah) [ L. ]. I. Signature. 2. A characteristic mark. 3. The directions showing how medicines are to be taken. Signature (sig' -na-tur) \_signare, to sign, mark]. In biology, a characteristic, distinguishing, or significant mark or appearance. Ss., Doctrine of, a system of discovering the medicinal uses of a plant or mineral from something in its external appearance (color, shape, or markings) that resembled the disease it would cure. Accordingly, the stony seeds of grom- well (Lithospermum officinale) were held good for gravel, the knotty tubes of Scrophnlaria for scrofu- lous glands, while the scaly pappus of Scabiosa showed it to be a specific in leprous diseases ; the spotted leaves of Pulmonaria, that it was a sovereign remedy for tuberculous lungs, and the growth of Saxifrage in the fissures of rocks that it would disintegrate stone in the bladder ; Turmeric and Celandine were recommended for jaundice on account of their color ; Liverwort for torpidity of the liver; Euphrasy, being marked with an eye, was good for sore eyes ; Orchis, resembling a testis, was good as an aphro- disiac ; Dock-root was yellow, and therefore good for jaundice. Many plants still possess common names based on this doctrine, e.g., Backwort {Symphytum officinale); Bladder-herb (Physalis alkekengi); Blood-root {Potentilla tormentilla ) ; Breakstone (Saxifraga sp., Pimpinella saxifraga); Bruisewort (Bellis perennis); Burstwort (Herniaria glabra); Cancerwort (Linaria spuria, L. elatine); Chafe- weed (Gnaphalium sylvaticum) ; Colickwort (Al- chemilla arvensis) ; Dropwort (Spiraea filipendula) ; Eyebright (Euphrasia officinalis) ; Felonwort (Sola- num dulcamara ) ; Gallwort ( Linaria vulgaris) ; Goutweed ( ALgopodium podagraria ) ; Jaundice Tree (Berberis vulgaris); Milkwort (Polygala vul- garis); Nailwort ( Draba verna ) ; Navelwort (Cotyledon umbilicus) ; Neckweed (Cannabis sativa) ; Open-arse ( Mespilus germanica ) ; Palsywort (Primula veris) ; Pestilence-wort (Petasites vul- SIGNUM 1328 SIMS' DEPRESSOR garis); Quinseywort (Asperula cynanchica) ; Share- wort (Pallenis spinosa ) ; Spleenwort ( Asplenium celerach) ; Stitchwort (Stellaria holostea) ; Tetter- berry {Bryonia dioica) ; Throatwort (Campanula trachelium) ; Toothwort ( Lathraa squamaria ) ; Uvulawort. See Throatwort. Signum (sig'-num) [L.]. A mark, sign, or indication. Siguatera (sig-wah-te'-rah) [Sp.]. The name given by- Spanish colonists to a complex of symptoms that resulted from eating poisonous fishes indigenous to cer- tain hot countries. Sikimin (sik'-im-in) [sikkim, a region of the Hima- laya]. A poisonous principle derived from Illicium religiosum. Unof. Silent Region of the Brain and Cord. The gray matter of the cord. Silex (si'-leks) [L.]. See Silica. Silica Quartz (sil'-ik-ah kworts) [silex, flint]. The oxid of silicon, Si0 2 . It occurs in nature in the mineral form, of which sea-sand is a familiar example. Silicate (sil'-ik-dt) [silex, flint]. A salt of silicic acid. Silicic (sil-is'-ik) [silex, flint]. Containing silicon. Silicide (sil'-is-id) [silex, flint]. A combination of sil- icon with another element. Silicious, Siliceous (sil-is/i'-us) [silex, flint]. Having the nature of or containing silicon. Silicium (sil-ish'-e-um). See Silicon. Silicle (sil'-ik-l) [silicula, a little husk or pod]. In biology, a short pod not over three times longer than broad, e.g., that of the Shepherd's Purse (Capsella bursa-pastoris) . Silicol (sil'-ik-ol) [silex, flint]. An alcohol from a sil- icon or silicon-carbon radicle. Silicon (sil' -ik-on) [silex, flint] , Si — 28 ; quantivalence IV. One, of the elements, and, next to oxygen, the most abundant, forming about one-fourth of the crust of the globe. See Elements, Table of. In medicine, it is used in the form of an alkaline silicate chiefly. See Potassium, Sodium, and Magnesium; also Taba- sheer. Some forms are used in dentifrices, and others in pharmacy. S. hydrid, a colorless inflam- mable gas. Silicosis (sil-ik-o'-sis). See Chalicosis. Silicula (sil-ik'-u-lak) [L.]. Same as Silicle. Silicular (sil-ik'-u-lar) [silicula, a silicle]. In biology, having the shape or appearance of a silicle. Silicule (sil'-ik-ul). Same as Silicle. Siliculose (sil-ik' '-u-loz) [silicula, a little husk]. In biology, the same as Silicular. Silicyl (sil'-is-il) [silex, flint]. A radicle containing silicon directly combined with a trivalent radicle. Siliqua (sil-ik' -7oah)[siliqua , ahusk, pod : //., Siliquaf\. Same as Silique. Silique (sil-ek') [siliqua, a husk, pod]. In biology, the slender, two-valved capsule of some Cruciferce. It is divided into cells by a false partition stretched between two opposite parietal placentae, and which often per- sists after the valves have fallen away. Silk [ME., silk, silk]. The simplest and most perfect of the textile fibers. It differs from all other fibers in that it is found in nature as a continuous fine thread. Silk is the product of the silk- worm (Bombyx mori), and is simply the fiber that the worm spins around it- self for protection when entering the pupa or chrysalis state. The silk-fiber consists, to the extent of rather more than half its weight, of fibroin, C ls H 2 . t N 5 B , a nitrogenous principle. Covering this is the silk-glue, or sericin, C 15 H 25 N s O R . The most important physical properties of the siik-fiber are its luster, strength, and avidity for moisture. Besides the true silk, we have several so-called " wild silks," the most important of which is the Tussur silk, the product of the larva of the moth, Antheraa mylitta, found in India. The cocoons are much larger than those of the true silk- worm, are egg-shaped, and of a silvery drab color. The cocoon is very firm and hard, and the silk is of a drab color. It is used for the buff-colored Indian silks, and latterly largely in the manufacture of silk plush. Other wild silks are the Eria silk of India, the Muga silk of Assam, the Atlas or Fagara silk of China, and the Yamamai silk of Japan. Silk has been used as a hemostatic. See Sericum. S., Epispastic, silk con- taining some vesicant. S. Floss, Dentists', un- twisted filaments of fine silk, prepared expressly for the purpose of cleaning the surfaces of the teeth, and used by some dentists for finishing the surfaces of fill- ings in the sides of teeth. S. -grass. See Pineapple Fiber. S., Saddler's, a heavy silk used by saddlers, and to some extent in surgery. S.-weed. See A/ilk-weed. S. -worm, the larva of the silk-moth. S.-worm Gut, the thread drawn from a silk-worm killed when ready to spin the cocoon. Sillonneur (sil- on-ur') [Fr.]. A three-bladed scalpel used by ophthalmologists. Sillyhow (sil'-e-hcnv) [E. dia.]. The caul which some- times covers the head of the new-born child. Silphium (sil'-fe-um) [ailvtyiov, a plant so called on ac- count of its resinous juice]. An umbelliferous plant, Thapsia silp/iium, Viviani, so highly esteemed among the ancients for its juice, which according to Pliny was a remedy for sixty diseases, internal and external, that it was sold for its weight in silver, and figured largely on the coins of Cyrene, its native home. The Greeks called it silphium, from silphi, its African name ; the Romans laserpitium. Silphology (sil -fol'- o-je) [a'lkyrj, an insect; /'-d}of, science]. The morphology and development of larva. Silver (sil'-ver). See Argentum and Elements, Table of. S., Coin, an alloy consisting of nine parts silver to one of copper. S. Fir. See Abies. S. -fork Defor- mity, a peculiar displacement of the wrist and hand in fracture of the lower extremity of the radius. S., Ster- ling, an alloy consisting of 925 parts silver to 75 parts copper. S. White. Same as White Lead. Simaba (sim-a'-bah) [native name in Guiana]. A genus of simarubaceous tropical trees. S. cedron, S. ferruginea, S. floribunda, etc., have exceedingly bitter barks, and are tonic and febrifuge. Unof. Simaruba (sim-ar-u'-bah) [native name in Guiana]. I. A genus of tropical American trees, the type of the order Simarubacea. S. amara, S. glauca, S. offi- cinalis, S. medicinalis, and others have barks with tonic properties. Unof. Similar (sim'-il-ar) [L.]. Having the same charac- teristics. Simon's Position. See Postures, Table of. S.'s Triangles. See Triangles, Table of. Simple (sim'-pl) [simplex, simple]. 1. Not complex ; consisting of a single ingredient ; not compound. 2. Wanting in intellect. 3. A medicinal plant. Simpler, Simplist (sim'-pler, sim'-plist). An herb- doctor. Simpler's Joy. The common vervain, q. v. Simples (sim'-ph) [simplex, simple]. A common term for herbs having a medicinal value. Simplist (sim'-plist). See Simpler. Simpson's Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Sims' Depressor. An instrument for holding back the wall of the vagina in examination of that cavity. S. Feeder, an instrument for aiding in the suture of tissues. S. Posture or Position. See Postures, Table of. S. Speculum. See Speculum. SIMULATION 1329 SINUS Simulation (sim-u-la'-skun) [simulatio ; simulare, to feign]. In medicine, the feigning or counterfeiting of disease. The pretence of a malingerer. Simulo {sim'-u-lo). The fruit of certain species of Capparis, especially C. coriacea, of Peru; it is re- commended as a cure for epilepsy, and possesses anti- scorbutic and stimulant properties. Dose of the tincture 5 ss-iij ; of the fluid extract -jj-iij. Unof. Sinalbin (sin-al'-bin). A neutral crystalline glucosid found in white mustard, soluble in cold water. Sinamin (sin'-am-in), C 3 H 5 CN. Allyl cyanamid, a substance obtained from crude oil of mustard. Sinapeleum (sin-ap-el-e' -urn) [oivaxi, mustard ; iXaiov, oil]. Mustard-oil. Sinapin (sin'-ap-in) [aivairi, mustard], C 16 H 23 N0 3 . A substance that occurs as a sulpho-cyanate in white mustard. Free sinapin is soluble and decomposable. Sinapis (sin'-a-pis) [aivaKi, mustard]. Mustard. The seeds of S. alba, white mustard, and 5. nigra, black mustard. They contain a ferment, myrosin, and a crys- talline substance, which, when moistened, unite to form a volatile oil of allyl sulpho-cyanid. Locally the seeds act as a powerful rubefacient ; internally, as a stomachic stimulant ; in large doses as an emetic. Sinapis is much used locally in the form of the well-known " mus- tard-plaster." S., Cataplasma (B. P.), mustard- poultice, contains mustard, linseed meal, and water. S., Charta, mustard-paper, consists of black mustard mixed with a solution of India-rubber and spread on paper. S., Liniment., Comp., contains oil of mus- tard 3, fid. ext. mezereum 20, camphor 6, castor-oil 15, alcohol q. s. S., Ol., the volatile oil. Dose Sinapiscopy (sin-ap-is' -ko-pe) [aivairi, mustard ; okottsIv, to view]. The use of mustard as a test of sensory dis- turbances, analogous to a similar use of metalloscopy. Sinapism (sin'-ap-izm) [aivaKLO/xug ; aivam, mustard]. A mustard-plaster. Sincaline (sin'-kal-eii). Same as Cholin. Sincipital (sin-sip' -it-al) [sinciput, the head]. Pertain- ing to the sinciput. Sinciput (sin'-sip-ut) \_semi, half; caput, head]. The superior and anterior part of the head. Also, the top of the head ; the bregma. Sindon (sin'-doti) [oivSuv, linen]. A pledget or dossil. Sinew (sin' -it) [ME., sinewe, sinew]. Tendinous or ligamentous tissue. S. -shrunk, having some of the sinews wasted ; said of horses or mules. The condi- tion is mainly caused by overwork. Singultus (sing-gul'-tus). See Hiccough. Sinigrin (sin'-ig-rin) [aiva-xi, mustard]. A crystalline, bitter-tasting, inodorous glucosid of black mustard, soluble in water, but not in alcohol or ether. Sinistrad (sin' -is-trad) [sinister, the left hand]. To- ward the left. Sinistral (sin'-is-tral) [sinister, left]. At or in the di- rection of the left side of the body. See the opposite, dextral; also Position and Direction, Table of . Sinistren (sin'-is-tren) [sinister, left]. Belonging to the sinistral side in itself. Sinistrin (sin'-is-trin) \_sinister, left]. A dextrin-like substance found in squills. Sinistrocerebral (sin' -is-tro-ser' -e-bral) [sinister, left; cerebrum, cerebrum] . Occurring or situated in the left hemisphere of the brain. Sinistrorse (sin' -is-trors) [sinister, left; vertere, turn]. In biology, turning from right to left ; said of a plant climbing in an opposite direction from the sun. Sinual (sin'-u-al) [sinus, a curve]. Possessing the characteristics of a sinus. Sinuate (sin'-u-dt) [sinuare, to curve, swell out in curves]. In biology, wavy, or winding in and out. Applied to the margins of leaves and other flattened organs. Sinuation (sin-u-a'-sliuii) [sinuatus, from sinuare, to bend]. I. The state of being sinuate. 2. A cerebral gyre. Sinu-auricular (siu-u-a:c>-nh'-u-lar) [sinus, a curve; auricula, auricle]. In biology, pertaining to the sinus venosus and the auricle. Sinuose (sin'-u-oz). Same as Sinuous. Sinuosity (siu-u-os'-it-e) [sinuare, to bend]. Anfrac- tuosity ; the state of being sinuous or bent. Sinuous (sin'-u-us) [sinuosus ; sinus, a curve]. Wavy ; applied especially to tortuous fistula; and sinuses. Sinus (si'-nus) [sinus, a curve, fold, hollow: //., Sinus or Sinuses]. A hollow or excavation, a cavity, re- cess, pocket, dilatation, or channel in a bone or other structure. The term is applied also to an abnor- mal pathway or canal, usually the result of ulceration. S. acusticus internus. See Canal, Internal Audi- tory. S., Air, any one of the cavities within bones, containing air, especially those communicat- ing with the nasal passages. S. alae parvae. See S. , Spheno-parietal. S. amplus ureteris, the pelvis of the kidney. S. ampullaceus. See Ampulla os- sea. S., Anterior. See Lateral Ventricle. S. of Aorta. See S. of Valsalva. S., Aortic. See S. of Valsalva. S. aritii. See Lacrvmal Fossa. S. arteri- osus. See S. pulmonalis. S. atlantis, a depression for the passage of vessels and nerves on the upper sur- face of the posterior part of the arch of the atlas. S. auditorius, the cavity of the tympanum. S., Basi- lar. See 5., Transverse. S. basilaris anterior. See 5. , Transverse. S. of Breschet, the spheno- parietal sinus. S. bulbi. See S. bulbi urethra. S. bulbi rhachidici. See Fourth Ventricle. S. bulbi urethrae, a dilatation of the bulb of the urethra. S. canalis vertebralis, any of the spinal veins. S. caroticus, S. carotidien. See S. , Cavernous. S. cavernosus. See S. , Cavernous. S., Cavernous, a large sinus extending from the sphenoid fissure to the apex of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, com- municating behind with the inferior and superior petro- sal sinuses and receiving the ophthalmic vein in front. S. cavi cranii. See S. , Cranial. S. choroidien, See S., Straight. S. circulaire de Ridley. See S.. Circular. S. circulaire du trou occipital. See 5. circitlaris foraminis magni. S., Circular, a venous sinus surrounding the hypophysis, communicating on each side with the cavernous sinus. S., Circular (of the placenta), a plexus of veins in the maternal portion of the placenta in communication with the utero-placental sinus. S. circularis. See S. , Circu- lar. S.circularis foraminis magni (sen occipitalis). A venous plexus surrounding the posterior margin of the foramen magnum. S. circularis iridis. See Canal of Schlemm. S., Clinoid. See S. , Circular. S. cochlea?, a vein in the aqueduct of the cochlea opening into the internal jugular vein. S. du cceur. See Atrium. S. columnar vertebralis, the anterior longitudinal spinal veins. S. communis. See Utricle (2d def.). S. communis venarum cardi- acarum fseu cordis). See S., Coronary (of the heart). S. condylorum anterior. See Fossa intercondyloidea anterior. S., Confluence. See Torcular herophili. S. cordis. See Atrium. S. coronaire du placenta. See S., Circular (of the placenta). S. coronarius. See S., Coronary (of the heart). S., Coronary (of the heart), a vein in the transverse groove between the left auricle and the left ventricle of the heart on its posterior aspect ; it is by some regarded as a dila- tation of the great cardiac vein into which it opens. SINUS 1330 SINUS S. of Coronary Vein. See S., Coronary (of the heart). S. coronoideus. See S., Circular. S. du corps calleux. See Callosal Fissure. S. costales. See Incisures costales. S. costarii. See Fovea articulares laterales. S. coxae. See Acetabulum. S., Cranial, one of certain venous channels between the folds of the dura lined with a continuation of the tunica intima of the veins. S. craniens. See S., Cranial. S. of Cuvier. See Ducts of Cuvier. S., Diploic, channels containing veins which traverse the diploe of cranial bones. S. ductus lactiferi. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi. S. durae matris. See S. , Cranial. S. ellipticus. See S., Circular. S. epididymidis, the furrow between the posterior surface of the epi- didymis and the testicle. S., Ethmoid. See Etlimoid Cells. S. ethmoidales. See Ethmoid Cells. S. of the External Meatus, a space at the bottom of the external audi- tory canal between the concave inferior wall of the osseous meatus and the membrana tym- pani. S. falciformis inferior. See S. , Inferior longitudinal. S. falciformis superior (seu triangularis). See S., Superior longitudinal. S. fossae basi- laris. See S. , Transverse. S. fraenuli, the depression at the side of the frenum of the penis. S., Frontal, an irregular cavity in the frontal bone, underlying the prominence at the root of the nose, and over the superior orbital margin, extending up- ward and outward between the two tables of the bone, separated from its fellow of the opposite side by a thin septum, and com- municating with the nose by the infundibulum. S., Galactopho- rous. See Ampulla ductus lac- tiferi. S. genae pituitarius (highmori). See Alaxillary Antrum. S., Genital, the cleft of the vulva. S., Genito- urinary. See S., Urogenital. S. Great (of the aorta), a dilatation generally found on the right side of the ascending portion of the aorta. S. of Highmore. See Maxillary Antrum. S. hippo- campi inferior. See Hippocam- pus Major. S., Inferior In- tercavernous, the lower of the two veins sometimes replacing the single sinus intercavernosus anterior. S., Infe- rior Longitudinal, a venous sinus which extends along the posterior half of the lower border of the falx cerebri and terminates in the straight sinus near the anterior margin of the tentorium. S., In- ferior Petrosal, a large venous sinus arising from the cavernous, running along the lower margin of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and joining the lateral sinus, to form the internal jugular vein. S. in- tercavernosus anterior, the anterior half of the circu- lar sinus. S. intercavernosus posterior, the poste- rior half of the circular sinus. S., Intercavernous, the anterior and posterior halves of the circular sinus. S., Internal. See S., Straight. S. jugularis spurius. See S., Petro-squamous. S. of the Jugular Vein, the bulbi vena jugularis (distinguished as inferior, interims, and superior). S. of Kidney, the prolongation inward of the hilum of the kidney. S. lacrimales. See Cells, Anterior Ethmoid. S. lacrimalis. See S., Lacrymal. S., Lacrymal, a small pouch formed by a fold of skin at the inner angle of the eye in the deer and some other quadrupeds. It can be opened or shut at will, has no connection with the lacrymal passages, and contains a gland which secretes a viscid substance re- sembling the cerumen of the ear. S., Lacteal. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi. S. lacteus lactiferus. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi. S. lactiferi secundarii, dilatations of the milk-ducts in addition to the ampulla. S.laiteux. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi. S. laryn- gis (of Morgagni). See Ventricle of the Larynx. S. of the Larynx. See Ventricle of the Larynx. S., Lateral, a venous sinus which begins at the torcular and runs horizontally on the inner surface of the Medisection of Brain, Showing Important Sinuses. Falx cerebri. 2,2. Its convex border, with the great longitudinal sinus. 3. Its concave border. 4, 4. Inferior longitudinal sinus. 5. Base of falx cerebri. 6. Straight sinus. 7. Apex of falx cerebri. 8. Right half of the tentorium, seen from below. 9. Right lateral sinus. 10. Superior petrosal sinus. 11. Inferior petrosal sinus. 12. Posterior occipital sinus. 13. Falx cerebelli. 14. Optic nerve. 15. Motor oculi. 16. Pathetic. 17. Trigeminus. 18. Abducens. 19. Facial and auditory nerves. 20. Glosso-pharyngeal, pneumogastric and spinal accessory nerves. 21. Hypoglossal nerve 22. First cer- vical nerve. 23. Second cervical nerve. 24, 24. Upper extremity of ligamentum denticulatum. occipital bone to the base of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, where it unites with the inferior petrosal sinus to form the internal jugular vein. S. laterales seu superioris. See Lacuna laterales seu superioris. S. lateralis. See S., Lateral. S. longi- tudinales columnae vertebralis, the longitudinal spinal veins. S. longitudinalis cerebri. See 5. , Supe- rior- Longitudinal. S. longitudinalis inferior (seu minor). See S., Inferior Longitudinal. S. longi- tudinalis superior. See S., Superior Longitudinal. S. lunatus radii, the semilunar cavity of the radius. S. lunatus ulnae. See Sigmoid Cavity, Lesser. S., Lymph, small spaces scattered throughout the par- enchyma of a lymphatic gland, between the pulp of the gland and the trabecular or dilatations of the lymphatic vessels. S. maieri, an anomalous dilatation into which both canaliculi lacrimales open. S. of the SINUS 1331 SINUS Mammary Gland. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi. S., Marginal, a variety of the occipital sinus opening into the transverse. S., Marginal (of the placenta). See 6"., Circular [of the placenta). S. marginalis. See S. , Marginal. S., Mastoid. See Mastoid Cells. S. mastoideus. See Mastoid Cells. S. max- illaris. See Maxillary Antrum. S., Maxillary. See Maxillary Antrum. S. maximus. See Olec- ranon Fossa and S., Great [of the aorta). S. maxi- mus aortae. See S., Great (of the aorta). S. maximus cubitalis (seu humeri). See Olecranoti Fossa. S., median saeptum. See S., Superior Longi- tudinal. S., Median, Superior. See S. , Superior Longitudinal. S. medianus. See 1 'estibular Sac- cule. S. mediastinocostalis (pleura), the part of the pleura where the costal and mediastinal portions unitebehind the sternum. S. mediastinophrenicus, the part of the pleura where the mediastinal and dia- phragmatic portions unite. S. of Morgagni, the in- terval between the upper border of the superior con- strictor muscle and the basilar process of the occipital bone. See Lacuna morgagni, S. of Valsalva, and Ventricle of the Larynx. S. mucosi urethras. See Lacuna morgagni. S. muliebris. See Vagina. S. nasi accessorii, the various air-sinuses connected with the nose. S. obliquus. See S. , Straight. S., Occipital, a small venous sinus in the attached mar- gin of the falx cerebelli, opening into the torcular herophili. See S., Lateral. S. occipitalis, S. occipitalis posterior. See S., Occipital. S. occip- italis anterior. See S., Transverse. S. occipit- alis transversus. See S., Transverse. S. opertus minor. See Occipital Fissure. S. ophthalmicus. See S., Cavernous. S. ophthalmopetrosus, an anomalous opening into the transverse sinus. S. palatinus. See Ethmoid Cells, Posterior. S. parieto-occipitalis. See Occipital Fissure. S. pedis, the internal sinus between the astragalus and the os calcis. S. pericardiacocostalis, the left mediastinocostal sinus. S. pericardii. See S. transversus pericardii. S. perpendicularis. See S., Straight. S., Petit's. See. S.. of Valsalva. S. petrobasilaris. See S. , Superior Petrosal. S. petro-occipitalis inferior, a vein uniting the cav- ernous sinus and the circellus venosus hypoglossi. S., Petro-occipitalis superior. See S., Superior Petrosal. S., Petrosal, venous sinuses along the borders of the petrous portion of the temporal bone. S., Petroso-squamous. See S., Petrosquamous. S. petro-squamous, a venous sinus running along the petro-squamous suture, and opening into the transverse sinus ; it is believed to be a relic of a fetal communica- tion with the internal jugular vein. S. petrosus inferior. See S., Inferior Petrosal. S. petrosus medius, an anomalous communication between the inferior and superior petrosal sinuses. S. petrosus profundus. See S. , Inferior Petrosal. S. petrosus superficialis (seu superior) . See S., Superior Petrosal. S., Pharyngo-laryngeal. See Fossa laryngophary?i- gea. S. pharyngolaryngei. See Fossa laryngo- pharyngea. S. phrenicocostalis, the part of the pleura where the costal and diaphragmatic portions join. S. phrenicomediastinalis. See S. mediastinophreni- calis. S., Pilo-nidal. See Foveola coccygea. S. pituitarius frontis. See S., Frontal. S., Placen- tal. See S., Utero-placental. S. pleurae, the spaces in the pleural sac, along the lower and inferior por- tions of the lung, which the lung does not occupy. S. pocularis. See Uterus masculinus. S. of the Portal Vein, an enlargement of the portal vein near the right end of the transverse fissure of the liver. S., Posterior Basilar. See S., Occipital. S., Posterior Ethmoid. See Ethmoid Cells, Posterior. S., Pos- terior Occipital. See S., Occipital. S. primus et secundus (of Galen), the transverse sinus. S., Prostatic. See Uterus masculinus. S. prostaticus. See Uterus masculinus. S. protuberantiae annu- laris, the basilar groove of the pons. S. pulmon- alis, the atrium of the left auricle. S., Pulmonary. See S. pulmonalis. S., Pyramidal (of the lar- ynx). See Fossa laryngopharyngea. S. pyriformis. See Fossa laryngopharyngea and Fossa, Hyoid. S. quartus. I. The fourth ventricle of the brain. 2. (Of Galen). See S., Straight. S. quartus aortae. See S., Great (of the aorta). S. quintus, the fifth ventricle of the brain. S. ad radicem linguae (Mor- gagni). See Foramen cacum (of 'the tongue). S. rectus. See S., Straight. S. renalis. See S. of the Kidney and Hilum of the Kidney. S. reuniens. See Meatus venosus. S. Rhomboidal, S. Rhomboid : I. A dila- tation in the sacral region of the central canal of the spinal cord of birds. 2. The fourth ventricle of the brain. S. rhomboidalis, the fourth ventricle of the brain. S. rhomboidalis lumbalis, the expansion of the central canal of the spinal cord near the lumbar enlargement. S., rhomboideus, the fourth ventricle of the brain. S., Ridley's. See S., Circular. S. saepti (lucidi), the fifth ventricle of the brain. S. sagittalis superior. See S. , Superior Longitudinal. S. secundus. See S. , Superior Petrosal. S. of the Seminiferous Tubules. See Corpus highmori. S. semiovalis. See Fovea hemielliptica. S. Septimus (of Guidi), the superior longitudinal sinus. S. sig- moideus. See S., Lateral. S. speculi, the fifth ven- tricle of i k: brain. S., Sphenoid, air-sinuses which occupy tht ody of the sphenoid bone and communi- cate with me nasal cavity. S., Sphenoparietal, a vein uniting the cavernous sinus and a meningeal vein. S. sphenoparietalis. See S. , Sphenopa- rietal. S. squamopetrosus. SetS.,Pet?-osqua?nous. S., Straight (of the tentorium), a sinus which is con- tinuous with the inferior longitudinal sinus and, run- ning along the junction of the falx cerebri and ten- torium, is continuous with the lateral sinus. S. subar- achnoidalis. See Subarachnoid Space. S. sulci- formis. See Fossula sulciformis. S. sulciformis (Morgagni), the Aditus ad aquaductum sylvii. S., Superior Longitudinal, a triangular canal which runs along the upper edge of the falx cerebri, beginning in front at the crista galli and terminating at the torcular. It is received into a median groove in the frontal, parietal, and occipital bones. S., Superior Petrosal, a venous canal running in a groove in the petrous portion of the temporal bone extending from the posterior part of the cavernous sinus to the lateral sinus on the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. S., Tarsal, the passage between the tarsal bones occupied by the intertarsal ligament. S. tentorii. See S., Straight. S. tentorii lateralis. See S., Superior Petrosal. S. tentorii lateralis (seu posterior). See S., Lateral. S. tentorii me- dius. See S., Straight. S. tentorii medius (seu posterior). See S., Straight. S., Terminal. I. See S. terminalis. 2. Of Toldt, sinus-like spaces near the hilum of a lymph-gland. S. terminalis, a vein that encircles the vascular area of the blastoderm, and empties either by one trunk, the anterior vitelline vein, into the left vitelline vein, or by two trunks into both vitelline veins. S. tertius, the third ventricle of the brain. S., Transverse : I. A sinus uniting the inferior petrosal sinuses. 2. A venous network in the dura over the basilar process of the occipital bone. It opens into the inferior petrosal and the anterior spinal veins. S. transversus. See S., SIFHILIS 1332 SITOPHOBIA Transverse . S. transversus pericardii, an opening connecting the prolongation of the pericardium which covers the pulmonary artery and the aorta with that covering the auricles. S. triangularis. See S., Superior Longitudinal. S. tuberculi (ossis meta- carpi), a depression upon the external surface of a metacarpal bone just above its distal articular sur- face. S. tympani. See Sulcus tympani. S. of the Urethra. See Bulbi urethra. S., Urino-genital, S., Urogenital: I. The canal or duct into which, in the embryo, the Wolffian ducts and the bladder empty, and which opens into the cloaca. 2. In com- parative anatomy, the common receptacle of the geni- tal and urinary ducts. S. urino-genitalis, S. uro- genitalis. See S. , Urino-genital. S., Uterine, the veins of the uterus when in a state of dilatation due to the enlargement of the organ, as in pregnancy. S., Utero-placental, slanting venous channels which is- sue from the placenta at its uterine surface by piercing the decidua serotina, and serve to convey the maternal blood from the intervillous lacunas back into the uterine veins. S. of the Uterus. See S. , Uterine. S. of Valsalva, dilatations of the aorta and pul- monary artery opposite the segments of the aortic and pulmonary valves. S. valsalvae. See 5. of Valsalva. S., Valvular. See S. of Valsalva. S. of a Vein, a pouch-like enlargement of a vein on the cardiac side of its valves. S. venae coronariae (magna proprius). See S., Coronary (of the heart). S. venae jugularis. See S. of the Jugular Vein. S. venae porta;, the sinus of the portal vein. S. venarum cavarum, the right auricle of the heart. S. venosi durae matris. See S. , Cranial. S. venosus, the canal of Schlemm. See S., Venous. S. venosus anterior. See Vena mediana medulla spinalis anterior. S. venosus cordis. See Atrium. S. venosus corneae. See Canal of Schlemm. S. venosus hovii, a ring-like anastomosis of the venae vorticosae. S. venosus iridis. See Canal of Schlemm. S., Venous, one conveying venous blood. See also Meatus venosus. S., Vertebral, veins within the bodies of the vertebrae. S. vesicas urinariae. See Pecessus vesica urinaria. Siphilis (sif'-il-is). See Syphilis. Sipho (si'-fo) [ysixpuv, tube]. A syringe. Siphon (si'-fon) [criQuv, a tube]. I. A tube bent at an angle one arm of which is longer than the other, for the purpose of transferring a liquid from one vessel to another. Trocars and aspirating instruments con- structed on this principle are called S. -trocars and S. -aspirators. 2. In biology, a tubular organ for the passage of some fluid, as the inhalent and exhalent siphons of certain molluscs, or the sucking-tube of various parasitic arthropods. Siphonage (si'-fon-af) [aKpuv, a siphon]. The action of a siphon, whether in drainage of wounds or in house-plumbing. Siphonal (si'-fon-al) [olpuv, a tube]. Pertaining to or resembling a siphon. Siphonate (si' -f on- at) [oicfiuv, tube]. In biology, pro- vided with a siphon. Siphonet (si'-fon-et) [aifyuv, a tube]. In biology, one of the pair of excretory tubes on the upper surface of the abdomen of a plant-louse (Aphis). It exudes honey-dew. Siphoniferous (si'-fon-if'-er-tis) \_rjiuv, a tube, pipe: //. , Siphonia\ In biology, a special bony tube in some birds, which conducts the air from the tympanum to the articular piece of the mandible. Siphonoma (si - fon - o'- mah) [_oiv, siphon ; 6/ia, tumor]. A peritoneal cylindroma, sometimes called Jfe?ile's tubular tumor. Siphonoplax (si-fon' -o-plaks) \jsi(puv, a tube, pipe ; Tr/ldf , a plate]. In biology, one of the calcareous plates which form a tube about the siphons of boring molluscs (Pholadida). Siphosome (si'-fo-som) \oiwv, a tube]. In biology, a small siphon, as the siphonet or honey-tube of a plant- louse, or the funnel of a cephalopod. Siphuncular (si-fung' -ku-lar) [p (ovcar-), dung; b^vg, acid]. A product of the oxidation of skatol. It is obtained from the urine in cases of disease of the large intestine. Skeer's Symptom. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Skein (skdti) [ME., skeyne, skein]. I. A fixed length of any thread or yarn of silk or other material, doubled again and again and knotted. 2. A synonym of Spirem. S., Close. See Spirem. S., Loose, the thickened chromatin fibrils resulting from a loosening of the spirem or close skein in mitotic cell-division. Skeletins (skel' -et-ins) [okeAetov, skeleton]. A name given to a number of insoluble epithelial products found chiefly in invertebrates. The group includes chitin, conchiolin, cornein, spongin, fibroin, and silk. Skeletization (skel-et-iz-a' -shwi) [aKiXerdv, skeleton]. Removal of the soft parts and leaving only the skele- ton. Skeletography (skel-et-og' '-ra-fe) [aneAerbv, skeleton ; ypaQeiv, to write]. A description of the skeleton. Skeletology (skel-et-ol' '-o-j'e) [aKeAertiv, skeleton ; Ad-yog, science]. The sum of knowledge concerning the skeleton. See Osteology. Skeleton (skel' -et-oii) [oneAeTdv, a dried body, a skele- ton]. In biology, the supporting or inclosing structure for sustaining or protecting the soft parts of an organ- ism. Cf. Endoskeleton, Exoskeleton, Dermoskeleton, Scleroskeleton, Splanchnoskeleton. S., Cartilaginous, the cartilaginous development from which the bony skeleton is formed through ossification. Skeletonize (skel' '-et-on-iz) \_gkeaet6v, skeleton]. To remove all the soft parts, leaving only the skeleton. Skelos (ske'-los) [cvceAof, the leg: //., Skelea"]. In bi- ology, the vertebrate hind limb taken as a whole ; it includes the meros or thigh, the cms or leg, and the pes or foot. Cf. Armus. Skene's Glands. See Gland. S.'s Instillation- tube, a tube or pipet used for making applications of drugs to the interior of the uterus. S.'s Tubes, minute tubular outgrowths from the rudiments of the Wolffian ducts, corresponding to the vesiculse semi- nales in the male. Skew Muscles. Triangular-shaped or quadrilateral- shaped muscles, the plane of whose line of origin intersects that of the insertion. Skiagram (ski'-ag-ram) \_nnia, shadow ; ypapfia, a writing]. The finished printed X-ray picture. Skiagraph (ski'-ag-raf). See Skiagram. Skiagraphy (ski-ag 1 '-ra-fe) [aula, shadow ; ypcupeiv, to write]. Photography by the X-Rays. Skotography, Skiography, Radiography, Electrography, Electro-skia- graphy, Rontography, and the New Photography, are names that have been used to designate the method. Skiascopy (ski-as' -ko-pe). See Ketinoscopy. Head. Bony Skeleton. Skin [ME., skin, skin]. The external protective mem- branous covering of the body. Also the chief organ of touch. It is composed of three layers, the epidermis, or scarf-skin, the cutis (derma), or true skin, and the rete miicosum, which gives the color to the skin. S.- bone, an ossification of the skin. S. -bound, affected with sclerema, q. v. See also Scleroderma. S., Bronzed. See Addison'' s Disease. S. -disease, a disease of the cutaneous surface. A classification of skin-diseases is appended. S., Fish. See Ichthyosis. S., Glossy, a neurotic dermatosis in which the skin becomes smooth and glossy. S., Goldbeaters', a thin, tenacious sheet from the cecum of cattle, occa- SKIN 1334 SKIN sionally used as a surgical dressing. S., Goose. See Cutis anserina. S. -graft, a graft, q. v. S. -grafting, the application of minute pieces of the outer layers of healthy skin to a granulating surface for the purpose of hastening its cicatrization. See Dermatoplasty. S., ». Section Perpendicularly Through the Healthy Skin. a. Epidermis, or scarfskin. b. Retemueosum.or retemalpighii. c. Papillary layer, d. Derma, corium, or true skin. e. Pan- niculitis adiposus, or fatty tissue, f, g, h. Sweat-gland and duct, z, k. Hair, with its follicle and papilla. /. Sebaceous gland. Piebald. See Vitiligo. S. -planting. Same as S.- grafting. S., Scale. See Icthyosis. S. -trans- plantation, or S. -transportation. Same as Derma- toplasty. SKIN-DISEASES, CROCKER'S CLASSIFICATION OF. Class I. — Hyperemi/E — Congestions. Most Prominent Primary Lesion. Erythema simplex Erythema. " ab igne " and pigmenta- tion. " pernioj ........ " intertrigo, ....... " " fugax, " " roseola, " " scarlatiniforme " Class II. — Exudationes — Inflammations. Most Prominent Primary Lesion. Erythema exsudativum multiforme, Erythema. iris " and vesicles. nodosum, . " induratum, " and brawny swelling. Peliosis rheumatica, " and hemor- rhages. Pellagra " Acrodynia, " Urticaria, Wheals. Prurigo Lenticular papules. Eczema Multiform lesions. Dermatitis repens Epidermic denudation and fluid exudation. Impetigo contagiosa Vesicles and pustules. Furunculus Phlegmons. Carbunculus " Pompholyx, Bullae and vesicles. Herpes zoster, Grouped vesicles. " facialis, ........ " " " progenitalis " " Pemphigus, Bullae. Hydroa Grouped bullae. Impetigo herpetiformis, " pustules Psoriasis, Scaly crusts on red base. Ptyriasis rubra Diffuse redness with large scales. " rosea, Patches, with fine scales. " rubra pilaris, Papules, " " " Lichen ruber, " acuminale. " planus, " flat. " scrofulosus " minute, convex. " pilaris, " follicular. Conglomerative pustular folliculi- Pustules en plaques, aggre- tis, gated. Dermatitis Multiform lesions. Class III.— Hemorrhagic— Hemorrhages. Purpura, Blood-extravasation. Class IV. — Hypertrophi/E— Hypertrophies. Parts Affected. Ichthyosis Epidermis and papillae. Keratosis pilaris Hair-follicles. Verruca, Epidermis and papillae. Clavus, . " " "• Cornu cutaneum, " " Callositas, Epidermis. Tylosis " Scleroderma Corium. Sclerema neonatorum " CEdema " " Elephantiasis, The whole skin. Lentigo Pigment. Chloasma " Acanthosis nigricans " with papillary growths. Naevus pigmentosus, " neoplasm. Class V. — Atrophic— Atrophies. Parts Affected. Albinism, Pigment-deficiency. Leukoderma, " disturbance. Atrophoderma (or xeroderma) pig- mentosum, . . Corium. Atrophoderma albidum, " " senile " " striatum et macu- latum " " neuriticum, .... " Perforating ulcer, " Morvan's disease, Sensory nerves. Analgesic whitlows. Ainhum, Corium? Class VI.— Neoplasmata- Darier's disease Molluscum contagiosum, Xanthoma, Colloid Lupus vulgaris, " erythematosus, Scrofuloderma, Tuberculosis Syphilis Lepra, Rhinoscleroma, Keloid ' Fibroma, Myoma, Neuroma, Naevus vascularis, Telangiectasis Angioma serpiginosum, Angiokeratoma, Lymphangiectodes, Lymphangioma tuberosum multi- plex Carcinoma Paget's disease Epithelioma, Rodent ulcer Sarcoma, Mycosis fungoides Yaws Verruga peruana Furunculus orientalis Phagedaena tropica , New-growths. General Character. Crusted papules. Degenerative. Infiltrating. Benign. • Malignant. SKINNINESS 1335 SKULL Class VII.— Neuroses- Hyperesthesia. Dermatalgia. -Sensory Diseases. Pruritus. Anesthesia. Class VIII.— Morbi Appendicium— Diseases of the Appendages. Most Prominent Primary Lesion A. Sweat-glands. Hyperidrosis Excessive secretion. Bromidrosis, 1 Chromidrosis, . . I Altered quality. Phosphorescent sweat, ^ Uridrosis J Anidrosis Secretion absent. Miliaria crystallina (Sudamina), Retained secretion. " vesiculosa, Inflammation. " papulosa, B. Sebaceous Glands. Seborrhea, Excessive secretion. Seborrheic dermatitis, Multiform. Sebaceous cysts, Retention. Milium, Comedones, " Acne vulgaris, Inflammation. " rosacea " varioliformis, Adenoma sebaceum, Papular neoplasms. C. Hair-follicles. Hirsuties Excessive growth. Atrophy Defective " Alopecia, Baldness. " areata " in patches. Concretiones Growths on the hair- shaft. • a Sycosis, Inflammation. Q Dermatitis papillaris capillitii, . " and keloid. Insect. t pubis, J Dracunculus medinensis, . . . . 1 Filaria or thread- Filiaria sanguinis hominis, . . . ( worms. Cysticercus eellulosae cutis, . . Taenia, or tape-worm em- bryo. Skinniness {skin' -e-nes) [ME., skin, skin]. Lean- ness. Skinny (skin'-e) [ME., skin, skin]. I. Cutaneous. 2. Emaciated. Skleriasis (skle-ri f -as-is). See Scleroderma. Skleroseptum [skle-ro-sep' -turn) [cvc/^poc, hard ; sep- tum, fence, partition : //., Sklerosepta\. In biology, one of the radially arranged, perpendicular cal- careous ridges arising from the foot-plate of a stone coral (Hexacorallia, Madi-eporaria) , also called star- ridges. Cf. Sarcosepta. Skoda, Consonating Rales of. Bronchial rales heard through the consolidated pulmonary tissue of pneu- monia. S.'s Resonance Sign or Tympany, a tympanitic note heard above the line of fluid in a pericardial effusion, or above the line of consolidation in pneumonia. It is almost as tympanitic as the abdo- men. See Bruit skodique. Skodaic Resonance. See Skoda s Resonance. Skodaic Tympany (sko'-da-ik tim' ' -pan-e). See Skoda' s Resonance. Skoliosometer (sko-le-o-som' '-et-er) \_anokt6c, curved ; fiirpov, measure]. See Scoliosometer. Skopophobia (sko-po-fo' -be-ah) [okottoc, a spy ; (pojSoc, fear]. Insane dread of spies. Skull (skit/ ) [ME., skulle, skull]. The superior expan- sion of the vertebral column, the protective bony Base of Skull. i. Median suture of palatine vault. 2. Inferior orifice of an- terior palatine canal. 3, 3. Inferior openings of posterior palatine canals. 4. Posterior border of palatine vault ; pos- terior nasal spine. 5. Posterior border of nasal septum. 6. Hamular process of internal pterygoid plate of sphenoid bone. 7. Internal pterygoid plate. 8. External pterygoid plate. 9. Scaphoid fossa. 10. Oval or inferior maxillary foramen, n Foramen spinosum. 12. Foramen lacerum medium. 13. Zvgomatic arch. 14. Sphenooccipital suture. 15. Glenoid cavity. 16. External auditory canal. 17 Mas- toid process. 18, 18. Styloid process and stylo-mastoid fora- men. 19. Inferior orifice of carotid canal. 20. Foramen lacerum posterius. 21, 2r. Occipital condyles. 22. Basilar process. 23. Foramen magnum. 24. External occipital crest. 25,25. Inferior curved lines of occipital bone. covering or container of the brain and organs of the special senses, consisting of the cranium and face. The cranium is made up of 8 bones. — the occipital, 2 parietal, the frontal, 2 temporal, the sphenoid, and the ethmoid. The face is composed of 14 bones — nasal, superior maxillary, lacrymal, malar, palate, inferior tur- binated, two each, and vomer and inferior maxillary, one each. S. -cap, the dome of the skull. See Scutellaria. S., Landmarks of, the eminences, chiefly the frontal SKUNK 1336 SMALL and parietal, the 2 temporal ridges, the sutures, and the craniometric points, q. v. S., Natiform, a skull Lateral Aspf.ct of Skull. I. Frontal bone. 2. Parietal bone. 3. Occipital bone. 4. Tem- poral bone. 5. Greater wing of sphenoid bone. 6. Lamb- doid suture. 7. Occipito-parietal suture. 8. Squamo-parietal suture. 9. Masto-parietal suture. 10. Spheno-parietal su- ture. 11. Spheno-temporal suture. 12. Spheno-frontal suture. J 3. J3- Temporal ridge. 14. Malar bone. 15. Fronto-malar suture. 16. Malo-temporal suture. 17. Malo-maxillary su- ture. 18. Superior maxillary bone. 19. Infraorbital foramen. 20. Nasal bone. 21. Naso-maxillary suture. 22. Naso-frontal suture. 23. Lacrymal groove, at the bottom of which may be seen the suture between the lacrymal and the superior maxillary bones 24. Nasal eminence. 25. Inferior maxil- lary bone. 26. Mental foramen. 27. Angle of lower jaw. 28. Coronoid process. 29. Condyle. 30. Neck of condyle. 31. External auditory canal. 32. Styloid process. 33. Mas- toid process. 34. Masto-occipital suture. covered with osteophytes. S.-roof, the roof of the skull ; skull-cap. Skunk. See Mephitis. S.-bush. See Garrya. S. Cabbage, the root of Symplocarpus fa'tidns, a stimu- lant, antispasmodic, and narcotic. Dose of the fid. ext. Tti x-xl. Unof. Slag [S\v., slagg, dross]. The earthy matter separated, in a more or less completely fused and vitrified condi- tion, during the reduction of a metal from its ore. Slaver (slav r -er) [ME., slaver, slaver]. Drivel; saliva, especially such as is involuntarily discharged. Sleek (slek) [ME.,j&fo, smooth]. Smooth; glossy, as the skin. Sleep (slip) [ME., slepen, to sleep]. The state of rest and recuperation of the bodily and mental vol- untary powers. The consciousness may also be inactive or dreaming, i. e., without the guidance and data of the will and lower centers, and hence illogi- cally functional. S. -drunkenness. See Somno- lentia. S. -epilepsy. See Narcolepsy. S., Hyp- notic, S., Magnetic, S., Mesmeric, sleep produced by hypnotism. S. -paralysis, paralysis produced by pressure during sleep. S., Paroxysmal. See Nar- colepsy. S. -walking. See Somnambulism. Sleeping (sLp'-ing) [ME., slepen, to sleep]. Resting in slumber. S. -dropsy, a singular disorder seen only on the Atlantic coast of Africa, and characterized by daily paroxysms of somnolence, tending to become more and more continuous and profound until merged in fatal coma. Its onset is gradual, commencing with a slight frontal headache. Itmay persist forfrom three months to a year or more, and always ends fatally. It is also called African Lethargy, and is said by some to be only one of the manifestations of Jilariasis. See Narcolepsy. S. -sickness. See African Lethargy, Narcolepsy, Nelavan , and Filariasis. Sleeplessness (slep'-les-nes). See Lnsomnia. Sleepy (sle'-pe) [ME, slepen, to sleep] . Inclined to sleep. S. -disease. See Hypnopathy. S. Stag- gers, a symptom in the horse, resulting from a variety of brain-affections, characterized by more or less drowsiness or coma associated with a staggering gait. See Staggers. Slender Lobe of the Cerebellum. See Lobe. Slick (slik). Same as Sleek. Slide (i/ii/)[ME., sliden, to slide]. A small, rectangular slab of clear glass for the mounting, preservation, and ready examination of microscopic objects. The slides may vary in size ; for ordinary work the most common dimensions are 26 X 7° millimeters, or I X 3 inches. Slime (slim) [AS., slim, slime]. In biology, a viscid secretion of the cutaneous glands of various animals. Mucus. S. -fungus. Same as S.-mold. S. -gland, (a) one of the modified leg-glands, with ducts emerging at the ends of the oral papillae in the Protracheata ; (b) one of the glands furnishing the viscid mucus- like substance of snails, fishes, etc. S.-mold. See Myxomycetes. Sling [ME., slinge, a sling]. A swinging bandage and carriage for supporting a fractured limb. S. of the Lenticular Nucleus, a tract of nerve-fibers which enter the lenticular nucleus by passing beneath the optic thalamus. Slink (slingk) [origin obscure]. To bear young or cast prematurely ; said of a female beast ; to miscarry. S. Meat, the meat of calves or lambs that have been cast prematurely. Slinking (slingk' -big) [origin obscure]. Abortion in cows or other beasts. Slip (slip) [MD.D., slippen, slip, escape]. 1. A male fowl which has been unsuccessfully caponized. 2. A scion or cutting of a plant made for grafting or rooting. 3. Same as Slide. Slippery Elm. See Ulmus, and Fremontia. Slit [ME., slit, a slit]. A narrow opening ; a visceral cleft ; the separation between the labia ; the vulvar cleft. S., Genito-urinary, S., Urino-genital, S., Uro-genital, the urogenital opening. S. of the Micro-spectroscope, the spectral ocular, in place of an ordinary diaphragm , has two movable knife edges so arranged that a slit-like opening of greater or less width and length may be obtained by the use of screws for that purpose. Sloid, Sloyd (sloid) [Sw. , slojd, slight, skill]. A sys- tem of manual training taught in elementary schools ; it is of Swedish origin. Slop [ME., sloppe, a pool]. A general term for liquid foods used in the course of acute diseases and during convalescence. Slough (sluf) [ME. , slouh, the skin of a snake]. A term applied to the separating and dying particles of tissue in suppurative and ulcerative processes. As a verb, to separate or die in consequence of gangrene ; said of tissues. Sloughing (shtf'-ing) [M~E., sloith, the skin of a snake]. Gangrenous. Slows (sloa). Synonym of Milk-sickness. Sludge (sluj) [AS., slog, mud]. Sewage-deposit. Slumber (shan'-ber) [ME., slumberen, to slumber]. I. To sleep lightly. 2. Light sleep. Small (smawl) [ME., small, not large]. Little in size; diminutive. S.-pox. See Variola. S.-pox, Abortive, variola in which but few pustules are present ; these rapidly disappear. S.-pox., Bastard. See Varicella. S.-pox, Confluent. See Variola con- fiuens. S.-pox, Crystalline. See Varicella. S.- SMALTS 133" SOAP pox, False. See Varicella. S.-pox, Hemorrhagic. See Variola. S.-pox, Ichorous. SetVaricella. S.- pox, Malignant. See Variola. S.-pox, Modified. See Varioloid. S.-pox, Ovine. See Sheep-pox. S.- pox, Spurious. See Varicella. S. Red Granular Kidney. See Bright' 's Disease. S. White Kidney. See Bright' s Disease. Smalts [smawltz). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Smart [ME. , smerten, to smart]. I. To feel a pun- gent pain. 2. A sharp, quick, active pain. S.- weed. See Polygonum hydropiperoides. Smead-Dowd System. See Ventilation. Smear-cultures (smer). See Culture. Smectic (smek'-tik). Same as Detergent. Smegma (smeg' '-mail) [oiirp/ua, a cleansing substance]. The sebaceous accretions upon the skin. S. em- bryonum. See Vernix. S. of Prepuce, the case- ous substance secreted by the follicles of the prepuce. Smegmatic (smeg-mat'-ik) [afii/yfia, a cleansing sub- stance]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, smegma. Smegmatorrhea (smeg-mat-or-e'-ah ). Synonym of Seborrhea. Smell (smel) [ME., smellen, to smell]. The percep- tion of an odor by means of the olfactory organ. S. -hollows, elliptic pits on the antennae of bees having olfactory functions. Smelling (smel' -ing) [WE., smellen, to smell]. The sense of smell ; olfaction. S. -bottle, a small bottle containing smelling-salts. S. -salts, a popular name applied to various preparations of ammonium car- bonate flavored with aromatic substances. S. -salts, English, carbonate of ammonium impregnated with ethereal oils, such as oil of lavender or bergamot. Smelting (smelt' -ing) [ME., smelten, to smelt]. The treatment of ore by which it is subjected to intense heat for the purpose of separating the contained metal. Smilacin (smi'-las-in) [oiu'/.a.:, the yew]. The precipi- tate from a tincture of the root of sarsaparilla, Smilax officinalis, alterant, detergent, diaphoretic, and stimu- lant. Dose 2 to 5 grains. Unof. Smilax (smi'-laks). See Sarsaparilla, China-root, Bamboo-brier. Smith, Bacillus of, S., Spirillum of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Smith's Method. See Treatment , Methods of. Smiths' Cramp or Spasm. See Spasm. Smoke (smbk) [ME., smoken, to smoke]. To emit a vapor or exhalation while burning. S. -rockets, an inflammable substance used in making the smoke-test for sewer-gas. S.-test, a method for finding defects in drains by means of smoke. Smoker (smo'-ker) [ME., smoken, to smoke]. One who uses tobacco. S.s' Cancer. See Ca?icer. S.s' Dyspepsia. See Dyspepsia. S.s' Patch, a chronic inflammation of a small spot of the mucous membrane of the mouth arising from an irritation produced by the pipe. It varies in size from a quarter to a half of an inch in diameter, and is smooth and red in appear- ance. S.s' Sore-throat, the condition of catarrh of the pharynx and larynx, with hoarseness, common in habitual smokers. S.s' Vertigo. See Vertigo. Smooth Sumach. See Rhus glabra. Smother (smuth'-er) [ME., smothren, to suffocate]. To suffocate ; to stifle. Smothering (smuth' ' -er-ing) [ME., smothren, to suffo- cate]. Exclusion of air from the respiratory organs, as by covering the mouth and nostrils. Smut [AS., smitta, a spot]. I. A foul spot; the foul- ing matter itself. 2. A parasitic disease of plants, caused by fungi of the order Ustilaginea, the first exact researches concerning which were published about 1850 by the brothers Tulasne. S. of Broom Corn, Ustilago sorghi (L.K.), Passerini. S., Covered, of Barley, Ustilago hordei (P.), Kell and Swingle. S. of Indian Corn, Ustilago may, lis (I). C). S., Naked, of Barley, Vitiligo inula (Jensen), Kell and Swingle. S. of Oats, Ustilago avencs (IV), Jensen, var. Levis, Kell and Swingle. S. of Rye, Ustilago oc- culta (Walls), Rabh. S. of Wheat, Bunt, or Stinking Smut, Tilletia fastens, Trelease; Title tia tritici (Bjerk), Wint. The disease is spread by spores of these fungi adhering to the sound grains before they are planted, or by spores in the soil. Smyrna (smir'-nali). Synonym of Myrrh . Snake (snak) [ME,,: snake, a snake]. A serpent. S.- head. See Bahnony. S.-root, Black. See Cimici- fuga. S.-root, Canada. See Asarum. S.-root Seneca. See Senega. S.-root Virginia. See Ser- pentaria. S. -stone. See Madstone. S.-weed. See Bistort. Snap-finger. See Spring-finger. Snare (sneir) [ME., snare, snare]. A light or small ecraseur, or wire loop, used in removing polypi and small excrescences. Snarling Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Sneering Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Sneeze (snez) [ME., snesen, to sneeze]. To expel the breath audibly and spasmodically through the nose for the removal of mucus or foreign bodies. S. -cough, a peculiar explosive sound produced by an attempt on the part of the patient to sneeze and cough at the same time. It is due to an irritation of the lower and posterior portions of the nasal cavities. S.-wort. See Achillea. Sneezing (snez' -ing) [ME., snesen, to sneeze]. Ster- nutation. Snellen's Types. See Test-types. Sniffles (snif'-lz). See Snuffles. Snore (snor) [ME., snoren, to snore]. I. To breathe through the nose in such a manner as to cause a vibra- tion of the uvula and soft palate, thereby producing a rough, audible tone. 2. The sound so produced. Snoring (snor' -ing). See Stertor. Snort [ME., snorteu, to snore]. To snore loudly. Snout (snozut) [ME., snoute, snout]. The nose of an animal. See Muzzle. Snow (sno) [ME., snow, snow]. The aqueous vapor of the atmosphere precipitated in a frozen form. S.- blindness. See Blindness. S.-shoe Disease, pain in the feet following a long march on snow-shoes. S.- white. Same as Zinc White. Snow's Inhaler. See Anesthetic. Snub-nose (snub'-noz). See Pug-nose. Snuff (snuf) [ME. , snuffen, to snuff]. I. Powdered tobacco, variously perfumed and mixed, used for in- halation into the nostrils. 2. A medicated powder to be insufflated into the nostrils. 3. To inhale ; to smell. S.-box, Anatomist's, the Foveola radialis. Snuffle (snuf'-fl) [LG. , snuffeln, to snuffle]. To breathe hard through the nose. As a plural noun, a popular name for a catarrhal discharge from the nose in infancy. It is not infrequently symptomatic of syphilis. Soap (sop) [ME., sope, soap]. A chemic compound made by the union of certain fatty acids with a salifi- able base. It is used for washing and cleansing pur- poses. See Sapo. A table is appended showing the composition of the chief soaps of pharmacy, as ana- lyzed by M. Dechan. S. -balls, balls made of starch and soap. S.-bark. See Quillaia. S., Black. See Sapo viridis. S., Castile, soap made from olive-oil. S., Cocoanut-oil, soap made from cocoanut-oil. It is soluble in hard water. S., Glassmakers', native dioxid of manganese. S., Green. See Sapo viridis. S., Hard, soap prepared by means of soda alkali; SOBBING 1338 SOEMMERING' S BONE soda soap. S. -liniment. See Linimentum saponis. S., Petroleum, a soap made by heating together 5 parts of petroleum, 4 of white wax, 5 of alcohol, and 10 of hard soap. S., Soft, soap made by means of potash alkali ; potash soap S., Taxidermists', a soap made by mixing 32 parts each of grated olive-oil soap, arsenious acid and boiling water, 12 of potassium carbonate, 4 of unslaked lime, and I of camphor. S., Tincture of Green. See Sapo viridis. S.-wort, Bouncing Bet, the root of Saponaria officinalis. Its properties are due to an extractive, saponin. It is a paralyzant to the peripheral nerve-endings and the respiratory centers, and is a useful alterative in syph- ilitic and scrofulous complaints. Dose of the fid. ext. rr\xv- 3 j . Unof. Q £ w j Z < z a < < < c/i S u a- f- < a 3 z< 3 « 2 u < a w A w in 3 U! J z a h < a X 3 O c -i Z^ Hard Soap (Sapo durus). 81.5 9.92 .08 .00 .28 0.20 10.65 0.50 White Castile Soap (S. Cast. alb.). 76.7 9.14 .09 .00 •36 0.90 13-25 O.60 Mottled Castile Soap. 68.1 8.9 ■19 ■15 .63 0.80 21.70 I.30 Tallow Soap {Sapo animalis). 78.3 9-37 .28 .00 •47 0.40 12.50 1. 10 Soft Soap (Sapo mollis). 48.5 12.6 •38 • 17 •93 1. 00 39-5° 1.60 Sobbing [sob'-ing) [ME., sobben, to sob]. Convulsive inspirations due to contraction of the diaphragm and spasmodic closure of the glottis. The sound produced is characteristic. Soboliferous (sob-o-lif ' -er-us) \soboles, a shoot ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing vigorous shoots. Socaloin (so-kaV -o-iii) \_Socotra, an island in the Indian Ocean; alorj, aloes], C 15 H 16 0,. The aloin derived from socotrine aloes. Socia [so'-se-aJC) [L. ]. One accompanying. S. par- otidis, an occasional small, separate lobe, or exclave, of the parotid gland. Social (so'-skal) [socius, a companion]. In biology, gregarious, growing near, or together. S. Evil, prostitution. Society Screw. The screw at the lower end of the draw- tube or body-tube of a microscope for receiving the objective. Socin's Antiseptic Paste. See Paste. Sociology (so-se-ol' -o-je) [socius, a fellow-being ; loyog, a treatise]. A treatise on the mutual relations of people and of social organization. Sock (sok) [ME., socke, a sock]. A short-legged stock- ing. Ss., Neapolitan, socks containing mercurial ointment, which are to be worn continuously for the purposes of inunction. Socket [sok'-et) [ME., soket, a socket]. Theconcavity or excavation of an articulation. Socle (so'-fcl) [soccus, a light shoe]. In biology, the supporting structure of the sense-organs of certain worms. See Pedalia. Soda (so'-dah) [L.], Na 2 0. The oxid of the metal sodium. Also, popularly, almost any salt of sodium. See Sodium. S.-ash, a substance produced in the manufacture of sodium carbonate. S., Baking, so- dium bicarbonate. S., Caustic, sodium hydroxid, a strongly alkaline base with a great affinity for water. S. -powder, a baking-powder. S., Washing, so- dium carbonate. S. -waste, a by-product in the manu- facture of sodium carbonate. S. -water, the so-called soda-water sold by druggists and confectioners con- sists of filtered water impregnated or aerated with carbon dioxid. It contains no soda. Sodium (so'-de-um) \_soda, soda ; gen., Sodii~\. Na = 23; quantivalence I ; sp. gr. 0.972. A metal of the alkaline group, characterized by its strong affinity for oxygen. It has a silver- white luster, and is softer than lead. It decomposes water, forming sodium hydrate. The action of the sodium-salts is similar to that of potassium-compounds. See Elements, Table of. S. acetas, NaC 2 H 3 2 .3H 2 0, diuretic, a good saline draught. Dose gr. xx-^j. S. -amalgam, a compound of sodium and mercury. S. arsenias, Na 2 H AsO + , used in preparing liquor sodii arseniatis. S. benzoas, NaC 7 H 5 2 . Dose gr. x-xxx. S. bicarbonas, HNa- C0 3 , "saleratus," "baking-soda;" antacid; 20 gr. neutralize 16.7 gr. of citric acid or 17.8 gr. tartaric acid. Effervescent. It is much used for the aeration of bread. Dose gr. x-^j. S. bicarb., Troch., each contains gr. iij of the salt. S. bicarb, venalis, com- mercial bicarbonate. S. bisulphis, NaHS0 3 , sodium bisulphite. S. boras, Na,B. 2 T , borax. S. bromidum (B. P.), NaBr. Dose gr. x-xxx. S. carbonas, Na 2 C0 3 , antacid; 20 gr. neutralize 9.7 gr. citric, or 10.5 gr. tartaric acid. Effervescent. Dose gr. v-xxx. S. carb., exsiccatus, the carbonate dried until it loses 50 per cent, of its weight. S. chloras, NaC10 3 , the basis of an agreeable gargle. Dose gr. v-xx. S. chloridum, NaCl, common salt. Dose gr. x-izj. S. ethylas, C 2 H 5 NaO, caustic alcohol, unof., in con- tact with water breaks into caustic soda and alcohol ; S. formas, NaCH0 2 .H.,0, used in the form of par- enchymatous injections in surgical tuberculosis. Dose gr. ss-iij. S. hydras, Na(HO), "caustic soda," very alkaline and powerfully escharotic. S. hypophosphis, NaPH 2 2 , used in preparing syrupus hypophosphitum. S. hyposulphis, Na 2 S 2 O 3 -f5H 2 0, an antiseptic salt. S. iodidum, Nal. Dose gr. iij - x. Sodas, Liq., solu- tion of soda. Dose W\y- 3 ss ; contains 56 parts of the hydrate in 944 of distilled water. S. nit- ras, NaN0 3 , "cubic niter," " Chili saltpeter. " S. nitris, NaN0 2 , used in preparing sweet spirit of niter. S. phosphas, Na 2 HP0 4 , sodium orthophosphate. S. pyrophosphas, Na 2 P 2 0-, sodium pyrophosphate. S. salicylas, NaC 7 H 5 3 , sodium salicylate. Dose gr. x-xv. S. santonas, Na 2 C 15 H 18 4 , a vermifuge for threadworms. Dose gr. v. S. sulphas, Na 2 SO^, " Glauber's Salt," a mild purgative. Dose gr. v-xx; as a purgative ^ss-j. S. sulphis, Na 2 S0 3 , sodium sulphite. S. sulphocarbolas, NaC 6 H 5 S0 4 2H 2 0. Dose gr. x-xv. S. valerianas, NaC 5 H 9 6 2 . Dose gr. j-y. Sodomist, Sodomite (sod'-om-ist, sod'-om-it) [26<5o/ia, Sodom]. One guilty of sodomy. Sodomy (sod'-om-e) \fZ66ofia, Sodom, a former city of Asia]. Sexual connection by the anus. S., Mastur- bating, a name proposed for intromission of objects into the rectum to produce sexual excitement. Scemmering's Bone. The marginal process of the malar bone. S.'s Crystalline Swelling, an annular swelling behind the iris, due to proliferation of the cells of the capsule after cataract-operation. S., Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. S., Gan- glion of, the substantia nigra of the thalamus. S., Nerve of. See Nerves, Table of. S., Yellow Spot of. See Macula lutea. SOFT 1339 SOLUBLE Soft [ME. , soft, soft]. Yielding readily to pressure; not hard. S. Palate. See Palate. Softening {sof'-en-ing) [ME., soft, soft]. The act of becoming less cohesive, firm, or resistant. S., Acute Gastric, a disease of childhood in which the stomach and intestines are said to undergo softening. It is probably a post-mortem phenomenon. S., Anemic, disintegration and liquefaction of the brain-substance from lack of blood -supply. S. of the Bones, osteomalacia. S. of the Brain, a disease of the cerebral tissue dependent upon inflammation or blood- failure, the symptoms varying according to the part affected, but consisting in loss of function, partial or complete. According to the appearances present- ing the softening has been distinguished as red, yellow, or white. See General Paralysis of the Insane. S. Colliquative, the name applied to that condition in which the affected tissues liquefy. S., Esophageal, softening of the lower portion of the esophagus due to the solvent action of the gastric juice. S. of the Heart, myomalacia cordis, a softening of the cardiac muscle consequent on arterial anemia. S., Hemor- rhagic, the softening of parts involved in a hemor- rhage. S., Mucoid, myxomatous degeneration. S., Red, or Yellow {of the brain), when hemorrhage accompanies the ischemic softening, and the products of disintegration of the blood mingle with the nerve- substance, giving it a red or yellow hue. S. of the Spinal Cord, various stages in myelitis known by the terms gray, green, red, while, and yellow softening. S. of the Stomach, gastromalacia, consequent upon highly acid contents with a feeble circulation in the walls, but usually a post-mortem phenomenon. See Auto-digestion. S. of a Thrombus, may be simple or red, puriform or yellow, the latter resulting in the extremely unfavorable condition of Thrombophlebitis. S., White [of the brain), when the ischemia is un- accompanied with hemorrhage. Soil [ME., soile, soil]. The ground ; earth. S. -dis- eases, those diseases produced by emanations from a decomposing organic soil, or arising from imperfect drainage of decaying animal matter. S.-pipe, the main discharge-pipe of a system of house-plumbing ; usually an upright, hollow cylinder of iron. Sola {so' la) [Beng., sola, the sola]. A plant of tropical regions, sEschynomene aspera. Its pith-like wood is largely manufactured into pith helmets, or sun-hats, especially in India. Solanidin (so-lan'-id-in). See Solanin. Solanin [sol' -an -in) [solatium, the nightshade]. A glucosid found in Bittersweet. It is composed of sugar and another substance, solanidin. It is a poison- ous narcotic. Dose gr. 3^-iv. Unof. Set Bittersweet. Solanoid (sol' -an-oid) [solanum, nightshade; eidoc, like]. Of a potato-like texture, as a solanoid car- cinoma. Solanum {so-la' -num) [L.]. A genus of the family of Solanacea. The tomato, potato, jurubeba, and black nightshade belong to this genus. See also Bitter- sweet. Solar {so'-lar) \_solaris, of the sun]. Pertaining to or resembling the sun. S. Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of. S. Oil, an oily liquid produced from tar-oil by rectification and employed as an illuminant. S. Plexus. See Plexus. Solarium {so-la' '-re-utn) [solaris, solar; sol, sun]. A room enclosed with glass, and arranged for the ad- ministration of sun-baths. Solayre's Obliquity. See Obliquity. Soldaini's Reagent and Test. A reagent for testing for sugar in the urine. It consists of a solution of cupric carbonate in potassium dicarbonate. It is made by dropping into a saturated solution of potas- sium dicarbonate iron water, very gradually and with constant shaking, a saturated solution of cupric sul- phate until it ceases to be redissolved ; filter, and pre- serve in bottles. In testing add 2 c.c. to 4 c.c. of urine and heat. A yellow precipitate indicates glu- cose. Sole (sol) [ME., sole, sole]. The plantar surface of the foot. S. -leather. See Leather. S. -plate, (a) the name given by Boas to the palmar side of claws and hoofs, as distinguished from the volar side (Sohlen- horn) ; (b) the flattened nucleated mass of soft, faintly granular protoplasm closely applied to the sur- face of a voluntary muscle to receive the ultimate fibrillse of the medul'iated nerve-fibers composing its motor supply. It forms part of the motor disc or end- plate. S. -reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Solea (so'-le-ah). See Sole. Solearis (so-le-a' -ris). Synonym of Soleus. Solen (so'-len) \aulrjv, a channel]. I. A channel. 2. The central canal of the spinal cord. Solenochalasis {so-len-o-kal-a' -sis) [auAr/v, channel ; Xa^aariKOQ, making supple]. Dilatation of a tubular organ. Solenostegnosis (so-len-o-steg-no'-sis) \_auX?/v, a chan- nel ; ortyvexne, stenosis]. Constriction of a tubular organ. Soleus {so-le'-us). See Muscles, Table of. Solid (wl'-id) \_solidus, solid]. A substance the mole- cules of which are in a condition of strong mutual attraction. S. Green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. S. Ocular. See Ocular. S.Violet. Same as Gatlo- cyanin. Solidago (sol-id-a' -go) \_solidus, solid : gen., Solidaginis~\. Golden-rod, a genus of some 100 species of composite- flowered plants, mostly American. S. odora is car- minative, diaphoretic, stimulant, diuretic, and ant- emetic. S. rigida is tonic and astringent. S. vir- gaurea, of both continents, is astringent, tonic, and vulnerary. Solidarity (sol-id-ar'-it-e) \solidus, solid]. The unitary nature of the relations of the various parts of an organ- ism, whereby all individual parts are subordinated to the welfare of the whole. Solidification (sol - id - if - ik - a' - shun) \_solidus, solid; facere, to make]. The act of becoming solid, or of possessing molecular attraction. Solidism {sol' -id-izm) [solidus, solid]. The theory that diseases depend upon alterations in the solids of the body. Solidist (sol'-id-ist) \_solidus, solid]. The name given to one opposed to the doctrines of the humoralists. Solitarius {sol-it-a' -re-us) [L.]. Single, solitary. Solitary {sol' -it-a-re) [solitarius, solitary]. Marked by solitude; single. S. Bundle, a strand of nerve-fibers in the medulla. S. Follicles, certain minute glands found in the mucous membrane of the intestines. S. Glands. See Gland. S. Kidney, Rokitansky's term for the single mass produced by the congenital fu- sion of the two kidneys. Solium (so'-le-um). See Tania solium. Solomon's Seal (sol'-o-monz-sel). The root of Conval- laria polygonatum, a tonic, mucilaginous and slightly astringent. It was formerly a popular domestic remedy for rheumatism and gout, and is externally employed in contusions. Dose of fid. ext. Jjj-ij. Unof. Soluble {sol'-u-bl) [solubilis, soluble]. That which may enter into solution. Capable of being dissolved. S. Albumin. See Native Albumin. S. Blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. S. Eosin. See Pigments, Conspectus of. S. Glass, the silicate of sodium, potassium, or magnesium. A viscid liquid that hard- SOLUTE 1340 SOMATOPLEURA ens into a firm varnish when applied to bandages and dressings. S. Primrose. Same as Erytkro- sin. S. Starch (C c H 10 O 5 ). Amylodextrin ; a sub- stance obtained by heating starch paste to 40 C. on a water-bath and digesting with a small amount of saliva. The solution loses its opalescent appearance and becomes limpid and clear, like water. It is dex- trorotatory and does not reduce Fehling's fluid. S. Stool, feces of semi-solid consistency. Solute (so-luf) \jolvere, to set free]. In biology: (a) free; not adhering or adnate ; (b) soluble. Solutio (so-lii' -she-o) [L.]. A solution. Solution {so-luf -shun) [solutio, a solution]. The over- coming of cohesion in the molecules of a solid by means of a liquid menstruum and their diffusion among those of the liquid. The infusion of the molecules of a gaseous or of a liquid substance among those of a liquid ; a liquid in which a solid has been dissolved; " a homogeneous mixture exerting an osmotic pressure." S., Arsenical, Liquor potassii arsenitis. S., Bur- nett's, an aqueous solution of zinc chlorid. S., Centi- normal, a solution T -J- 5 of the strength of a normal solution. S. of Contiguity, the separation of two parts normally in contact. S. of Continuity, division of a tissue by traumatism, inflammation, or disease. S., Decinormal, a solution T ' ff of the strength of a normal solution. S., Dobell's, a solution contain- ing 2 drams of borax, 1 of sodium bicarbonate, 45 grains of carbolic acid, I oz. of glycerin, and water to make I pint. S., Donovan's, a solution of the iodids of arsenic and mercury. S., Fehling's, a solution of cupric sul- phate, potassium tartrate, and sodium hydrate in water. It is used in testing for sugar. See Tests, Table of. S., Fowler's. Liquor potassii arsenitis. S., Kop- peschaar's, a decinormal bromin volumetric solution. It is employed to test the strength of carbolic acid. S., Labarraque's, a solution of chlorinated soda. S., Lugol's, a solution of iodin and potassium iodid in water. S., Magendie's, a solution of 16 grains of sulphate of morphin in I oz. of water. S., Mayer's, decinormal mercuric potassium iodid volumetric solu- tion. S., Monsel's, Liquor ferri subsulphatis. S., Normal, a standard solution containing in each liter an amount of the reagent sufficient to exactly replace or combine with one gram of hydrogen. S., Normal Saline, a solution of 75 parts of sodium chlorid in 10,000 of water. S., Saturated, a solution in which no more of the molecules of the solid can be diffused through the menstruum. See also Liquor. S., Semi- normal, a solution having y z the strength of a normal solution. S., Standard, a solution containing definite quantities of chemicals whose exact reactions are known. S., Standardized, one made of standard strength. S., Vlemingkx's, a solution of quicklime and flowers of sulphur in water. It is useful in seborrhea. S., Volhard's, decinormal potassium sulphocyanate volumetric solution. S., Volumetric. See S. , Standard. Solutol (sol'-u-tol) [solvere, to dissolve]. An alkaline solution of cresol in sodium cresol. It is prepared by adding cresol to an excess of caustic soda and then adding more cresol. It is used as a disinfectant. Solvent (sol' -vent) [solvere, to dissolve]. A liquid menstruum for effecting solution or overcoming molec- ular cohesion. Water is the chief solvent for crystal- line substances and salts, alcohol for gums and resins, and ether, chloroform, and benzine for fats. Solveol (sol'-ve-ol). A neutral solution of cresol in sodium cresol ; it is disinfectant and makes a clear mixture with water: 0.3 per cent, solutions may be used for asepsis; 0.5 percent, solutions for antisepsis. Solvine (sol'-vin) [solvere, to dissolve]. One of a number of liquids obtained from certain oils, by the action of concentrated sulphuric acid. They are blood-poisons, dissolving the red corpuscles. See Sulphoricineolic Acid. Soma (so' -mali) [au/ua, the body: //. , Somata~\. In biology, the body alone, considered without the limbs. Somacule (so'-mak-ul) [dim. of aijfia, the body]. Foster's term for a physiologic unit corresponding to, but greatly more complex than, the chemic molecule, any division of which will interfere with its physiologic specificity. Somascesis (so-mas-se'-sis). See Gymnastics. Somatic (so-mat' -ik) [ucj/iariKoc ; cufia, body]. Per- taining to the body or organism as a whole. S. Cavity, the body-cavity or perivisceral cavity. S. Cells, un- differentiated body-cells or parenchyma-cells. S. Death, the final cessation of all vital activities in the body at large. SeeDeatli. S. Mesoderm, the upper orouterleaf of the mesoderm (Hautfaserblatt) separated by the ccelomic fissure from the lower or inner leaf. (Darmfaserblatt). S. Musculature, the muscles of the outer wall of the body-cavity or somatopleure, as distinguished from those of the splanchnopleure, the splanchnic musculature. Somatoblast (so-mat' -o-blast) [uufia, body ; /3Aaor<5c,a germ]. Any plastidule from which cell-material (in contradistinction to nuclear material) is built up or developed. Somatocyst (so-mat' -o-sist) [aufia, the body ; Krariq, bladder]. In biology, a pneumatophore formed by inflation of the stem or body, as in some Siphono- phora (Physalia). Somatociidymus ( so-mat-o-did' -im-us ) [acifia, body ; 6i6vjiog, twin]. A double monster having the trunks united. Somato-etiologic (so-maf -o-e-te-o-loj' -ik) [aaua, body ; airia, cause; ?6yoc, science]. Relating to some men- tal disturbance caused by physical disease. Somatogenic (so-mat-o-jen' -ik) [oufia, the body ; yevqg, produced]. Pertaining to somatogeny. Somatogeny (so-mat-oj'-en-e) [aa/na, body; ytvvav, to produce] . The acquirement of bodily characters, especially the acquirement of characters due to the en- vironment. Somatologic (so-mat-o-loj' -ik) [au/xa, body ; \6yor, science]. Pertaining to somatology. Somatology (so-mat-ol'-o-je) [ £ 1-8 B - v _ M iy , an egg]. Pertaining to a spermatoon. Spermatoblast (sper' -mat-o-blast ) [airippa, seed ; /3/Uzer- roc, bud, sprout]. In biology, one of the nuclei of daughter-cells, produced by mother-cells, and derived by cell-division from spermatogenic cells. The sper- matoblasts are originally round, but soon elongate, be- come pyriform, and give rise directly to spermato- zoids. Cf. Spermatogenetic cells. Spermatoblast^ (sper-mat-o-blas' -tik) [airippa, seed ; f3'Aaarog, germ]. Pertaining to spermatoblasts. Spermatocele (sper'-mat-o-sel) [aneppa, seed ; ktjXtj, tumor]. A spermatic cyst or encysted hydrocele of the testicle or epididymis. Spermatoclemma (sper-mat-o-klem'-ah)[anippa,seed ; KAtppa, a stealing: pi., Spermatoclemmata~\. Invol- untary emission of semen during waking. A synonym of Pollution. Spermatocratia (sper -mat-o-kra'-she-ah). Synonym of Spermatorrhea. Spermatocyst (sper' -mat-o-sist ) [anippa, seed ; kvg- ti.q, cyst]. A seminal vesicle ; a pathologic cyst containing spermatozoa. Spermatocystic (sper - mat - o - sis' - tik) [airippa, seed; Kvaric, cyst]. Pertaining to a spermatocyst. Spermatocystidium (sper-mat-o-sis-tid'-e-um) [airippa, seed; kvgtlq, bladder : pi. , Spermatocystidia~\. Same as Antheridiitm. Spermatocystidorrhagia (sper-mat-o-sis-tid-or-a'-je-ah) [airippa, seed ; nvartc, cyst ; pijywvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the seminal vesicles. Spermato-cystitis (sper-mat-o-sis-ti'-tis)[airippa, seed ; KVOTiq, cyst ; irir, inflammation]. Inflammation of the vesiculre seminales. Spermatocytal (s/6(3nr, fear]. False spermatorrhea; morbid dread of spermatorrhea. Spermatophoral (sper-mat-off'-o-ral) [airippa, seed; (pkpeiv, to bear]. Pertaining to a spermatophore. Spermatophore (sper'-mat-o-for) [airippa, seed ; cpipeiv. SPERM ATOPHOROUS 1349 SPERMOLOGY to bear]. In biology, a receptacle of seminal pro- ducts, common among invertebrates. Spermatophorous (sptr-mat-off' '-or-its) [oKipfia, seed ; (pkpsiv, to bear]. Bearing seed or spermatozoa. Spermatophthora (sper- mat- off' -tho-rak)[_a-epfia, seed; otiopd, decay]. Weakness or inferiority of the semen. Spermatoplania (sper-mat-o-pla' -ne-ah) \axipp.a, seed; -'Aavij, a wandering]. A supposed metastasis of the semen. Spermatopoietic (sper-mat-o-poi-ef -ik) \_a-xkppa, semen ; ttoieuv, to make]. The production or secretion of semen. Spermatorrhea (sper-mat-or-e' -ah) \pirkp\ia, semen ; poia, a flow]. Involuntary discharge of semen with- out sexual excitement. S. dormientum, a nocturnal emission of semen. S., False, when spermatozoids are not in the fluid ; called, also, prostatorrhea. S., True, when spermatozoids are present. Spermatoschesis (sper-mat-os' -kes-is) [psirtpfj-a, semen ; GX eai S> suppression]. Suppression of the seminal fluid. Spermatosis (sper-mat-o'-sis). See Gonepoiesis. Spermatosome (sper'-mat-o-som). See Spermatozoon. Spermatosphere (sper'-mat-o-sfer). ^^Spermatoblast. Spermatospore [sper' -mat-o-spor) [oxipua, seed ; otto- pog, a sowing]. In biology, a primitive cell giving rise by division to spermatoblasts. Spermatotheca (sper- mat- o- the' '- kali) [axkp/xa, seed; drjurj, a case]. Same as Spermatheca. Spermatovum (sper-mat-o' -vum) [cKepfia, seed; ovum, egg: //., Spermatova~\. In biology, an impregnated ovum. Spermatozemia (sper-mat-o-ze'-me-ah). See Sperma- torrhea. Spermatozoal, Spermatozoan (sper-mat-o-zo'-al, sper- mat-o-zo'-an) \_axipp.a, seed ; C,ipov, animal]. Pertain- ing to a spermatozoon. Spermatozoid or Spermatozooid (sper-mat-o-zo' '-id, sper-mat-o-zo'-oid). Same as Spermatozoon. Spermatozoon (sper- mat- o-zo'- on) [aireppa, semen; C,Cmv, animal: //. , Spermatozoa]. The detached, in- M* Spermatozoa. . Human (X 400), the head seen from the side. 2. On edge. k. Head. m. Middle piece, f. Tail. e. Terminal filament. 3. From the mouse. 4. From bothriocephalus latus. 5. From the deer. 6. From the mole. 7. From the green woodpecker. 8. From the black swan. 9. From a cross between a goldfinch and a canary. 10. From cobitis. (Landois.) dependently mobile cilium of an enlarged epithelial cell of the seminal tubules. The essential element of fecundation of the semen. Spermaturia (sper-mat-u' '-re-aK) \_nxipiia, seed ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of semen in the urine. Spermic (sper'-mik). Same as Spermatic. Spermidium (sper-mid' '-e-um) \a-tppa, seed : pl.,Sper- midia\. See Achenium. Spermiduct (sper'-mid-ukt ) \_a~kpfia, seed ; ductus, a duct]. A duct for the passage of semen ; the vas deferens. Spermin (sper' -min) [a-kppa, seed], C 2 H 5 N. A non- poisonous alkaloid obtained from sputum, human se- men, the organs of leukemic patients, and alcoholic ana- tomic preparations. " Charcot's Crystals," " Charcot- Leyden Crystals," or " Charcot-Neumann crystals," are said to be simply phosphate of spermin. Such crystals hava been found in the sputa of emphysema associated with catarrh, in the bronchial discharges of acute bronchitis, in the blood and spleen of leukemic and anemic patients, in the normal marrow of bones, and in human semen. These crystals are said to be identical with "spermatic crystals" a variety of crys- tals formed in seminal fluid after prolonged standing. According to Fiirbringer they are probably formed by the action of semen on the prostatic secretion. As these crystals are found almost constantly, after death, in the fluid of the prostate, and not within the con- tents of the seminal vesicles, they are more appropri- ately termed prostatic crystals. (Piersol.) Sper- min seems to have a very wide distribution in certain diseases, especially leukemia. See also Piperazin. Spermism (sper'-mizm) \_anepjia, seed]. In biology, the theory that the animal is the result of the develop- ment of a spermatozoon, the ovum acting only as an accessory matrix. Spermist (sper' -mist) [o-epfia, seed] . A believer in spermism. Spermoblast (sper' -mo-blast). See Spermatoblast. Spermoblastic (sper-mo-blas' -tih). Same as Spermato- blastic. Spermobole (sper-mob'-o-le). See Spermatismus. Spermocarp (sper' -mo-karp) [oxkpua, seed ; Kapnoc, fruit]. In biology, an antheridium. Spermococcus (sper-mo-kok' -us) [airtpfia, seed ; kokkoc, berry]. The head of the spermatozoon without its protoplasmic sheath ; the nucleus of a spermule. Spermoderm (sper' -mo-derm) [oTrep^a, seed ; dip/ia, skin]. In biology, the same as Episperm ; the outer covering of the seed. Spermogenous (sper-moj' -en-us) \_mrkpfia, seed; yewav, to produce]. Active in the formation of spermato- zoa. Spermogone (sper 1 '- mo - gon) \pTrkpf.in, seed; yovac, producing]. Same as Spermogonium . Spermogoniferous (sper-mo-gon-if'-er-us) [oTrepfia, seed; >oi'<5c, producing; ferre, to bear]. In biology, producing spermogonia. Spermogonium (sper-mo-go' -ne-um) [anepfia, seed; yovSg, producing ; pi., Spermogonia]. In biology, a receptacle in which spermatia are developed. See Peridium. Spermogonous (sper-mog' -o-nits) [o—epfia, seed ; yovoq, bearing]. In biology, resembling spermogonia. Spermolith (sper'-mo-lith) \a~ipu,a, semen; X'Soq, a stone]. A calculus in the spermatic duct or vesiculae seminales. Spermologic (sper - mo - lof- ifc) \a~kppa, seed ; Xoyoq, science]. Pertaining to spermology. Spermologist (sper-mol'-o-jist) [oTTepfia, seed ; "k6yoc, science]. One versed in spermology. Spermology (sper-mol'-o-je) \_cnepfia, seed; \6yoq, science]. In biology : I. Same as sperviatology. 2. That branch of science which treats of the seeds of plants. SPERMONEURALGIA 1350 SPHENIC Spermoneuralgia (sper-mo-nu-ral'-je-ah)\pTxkpjLa, seed ; vevpov, nerve ; aAyog, pain]. Neuralgia of the testicles and spermatic cord. Spermonucleus (sper - mo - nu' - Me - us) \o~ipfia, seed; nucleus, a little nut, kernel: //., Spermonuclei~\. In biology, the male pronucleus. Spermophlebectasia (sper-mo-fteb-ek-ta' ' -ze-ah) [airkpfia, seed ; (p\iip, vein ; enraaic, distention]. Varicosity of the spermatic vein. Spermophore (sper'-mo-for). Same as Spermophorum. Spermophorum (sper-moff ' -o-rum) \o~kppa, seed ; (pepeiv, to bear: //. , Spermophora~\. In biology, a seminal vesicle; a spermatophore. Spermophyte {sper'- mo - fit) [airepfia, seed ; tpvrov, plant]. In biology, a phanerogam, a plant bearing seeds, in distinction from one that produces spores. Spermophytic [sper-nw-fif '-ik) \a-nkpjm, seed; qvtov, plant]. Pertaining to a spermophyte. Spermoplasm, Spermoplasma (sper'-mo-plazm, sper- mo-plaz'-mah) [ankpfia, seed; irXaajM, anything molded]. In biology, the substance of a spermule. Spermorrhagia (sper-mor-a' -j'e-ah) . See Spermator- rhea. Spermorrhea (sper-mor-e'-ah). See Spermatorrhea. Spermosphere (sper'-mo-sfer) [aTTip/ia, seed ; aa'ipa, sphere; patyic, needle]. In biology, one of a cluster of needle- shaped crystals arranged in spheric masses and found in ferns and other plants. The term is extended to include other crystalline masses having a somewhat rounded shape ; a spherocrystal. Sphaerenchyma (sfe - reng'- him - ah). See Spheren- chyma. Sphaeridium (sfe-rid' -e-um) \_aalpa, a ball : pi. , Spha- ridia~\. In biology, one of the minute spheroid bodies described by Loven as resting upon the ara- bulacral plates, especially upon those nearest the mouth, in all the Echinidea, except Cidaris. It is possibly auditory in function. Sphaerobacterium (sfe-ro-bak-te' -re-um). See Sphero- bacterium. Sphasroid (sfe'-roid). See Spheroid. Sphaeroma (sfe-ro'-mah). See Spheroma. Sphseromere (sfe'-ro-mer). See Spheromere. Sphaerometer (sfe-rom'-et-er). See Spherometer. Sphaerospore (sfe'-ro-spor). Same as Spkerospore. Sphaerula (sfc'-ru-lah) \_oa-)i/, throat ]. Epileptic spasm of the muscles of the neck. Sphagitis (sfa-ji'-tis) [ocpayi/, the throat; trie, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the jugular vein. Sphagnicolous (sfag-nik'-o-lus) \_c(j>ayvoc, moss ; colere, to inhabit]. In biology, growing among mosses. Sphagnous (sfag'-nus) [oyayvoc, moss]. In biology, pertaining to mosses. Sphagnum (sfag'-num). See Muskeg Moss. Sphalerocarpium (sfal -er-o- kar'-pe - urn) [a(f>a?.epoc, slippery, uncertain ; Kap-6c, fruit : //. , Sphalerocarpia] . In biology, a naked seed, surrounded, except at the apex, by a fleshy cup or aril. It is produced by the yew (Taxtis baccata) and other members of the Taxacea. Sphenencephalus (sfe-nen-sef -al-us). See Spheno- cephalus. Sphenic (sfe'-nik) [rr^r/r;, wedge]. Wedge-like. SPHENION 1351 SPHERESTHESIA Sphenion (sfe'-ne-on) \noi/r, wedge]. The apex of the sphenoid angle of the parietal bone on the surface of the skull. See Craniometric Points. Spheno- (sfe' -no-) [ow/r, wedge]. A prefix used to denote connection with the sphenoid bone, or to indi- cate a wedge-like shape. Spheno-basilar (sfe' -no-ba' -zil-ar) [oipi/v, wedge; jidcig, base]. Pertaining conjointly to the sphenoid bone and the basilar portion of the occipital bone. S. Groove, the depression on the body of the sphenoid bone and the basilar portion of the occipital bone, upon which the pons rests. Sphenoccipital (sfe-nok-sip' '-it-al) [crc^v, wedge ; occi- put, occiput]. Pertaining to the sphenoid and the occiptal bone ; spheno-basilar. Sphenocephalia (sfe - no - sef- a'- le - ah) [i/?, head]. The condition of a sphenocephalus. Sphenocephalus (sfe - no - sef- al- us) [rjriv, wedge ; rpijoig, perforation]. A variety of craniotomy in which the basal portion of the fetal skull is perforated. Sphenotribe (sfe'-no-tnb) \g($>t)v, wedge ; rpij3ea>, to rub]. The instrument used in performing spheno- tresia. Spheno-turbinal, Spheno-turbinate (sfe-no-ter' -bin- al, sfe-no-ter' -bin at) [_G(pr/v, wedge; turbo, a scroll]. 1. Pertaining to the sphenoid and turbinate bones. 2. One of the sphenoidal spongy bones situated cephalad of the body of the sphenoid. Spheno-vomerine (sfe' -no-vo' -mer-bi) \a$i]v, wedge ; vomer, vomer]. Pertaining to the sphenoid bone and the vomer. Spheral (sfe'-ral) \_craphide. S., Embryonic. See 5. , Segmenta- tion-. S. -Granule, a large granular corpuscle found in serous exudations. S., Hearing, the area in the brain which is supposed to be the seat of hearing. It is in the temporal lobe. S., Motor, a region in the central nervous system which, when stimulated, gives rise to motion. S., Protoplasmic Primordial. See S., Segmentation-. S., Segmentation-, a nucleated cell derived from division of the vitellus in the process of segmentation. S., Sensory, a sensory area of the central nervous system. S., Vitelline, S., Yolk-, the mulberry-like mass of cells that results from the fission of the substance of the ovum after fertilization. S., Yeast-, in biology, an aggregation of certain sprouting forms of the genus Mucor. Spherenchyma (sfe - reng' - him - ah) [afyalpa, a ball; h/Xvpa, an infusion]. In biology, applied to a form of parenchyma in which the cells are globular. Spheresthesia (sfe-res-the' -ze-ah) [oipaipa, globe ; alcflr/- aic, sensation]. Perverted feeling, as of the contact of a ball or globe-shaped body. SPHERIC 1352 SPHYGMOID Spheric, Spherical (sfe'-rik, sfe'-rik-al). Having the shape of or pertaining to a sphere. S. Aber- ration. See Aberration. S. Homology, in biology, \\ ilder's term for the topical relation between the morphically identical, converging spheromeres of a radiate animal. Spheriform (sfe 1 '-rif-orm) [_aa~ipa, sphere ; /3attTr/ptov, a rod]. In Conn's classification a genus of unicellular microbes, round or oval, stationary, and devoid of cilia or flagella. The micrococci. Spherocerebrin (sfe - ro - ser'- e - brin) [fffalpa, a ball ; cerebrum, cerebrum]. A nitrogenized substance oc- curring in brain-tissue among a group of cerebrina- cides. Spherocrystal (sfe - ro - kris'- tal) [apaipa, sphere; Kpiiara/jLog, crystal]. Same as spharaphide. Spheroid (sfe'-roid) [atyalpa, sphere; eidoc, like]. Having the form of a sphere. A solid resembling a sphere. S., Oblate, one in which the polar axis is less than the equatorial diameter. S., Prolate, one in which the polar axis exceeds the equatorial diame- ter. Spheroma (sfe-ro'-mah) [otyaipa, sphere; opa, tumor]. Any spheric-shaped tumor or protuberance. Spheromere (sfe' ' -ro-mer) \_oalpa, a ball ; pepoc, a part]. In biology, an actinomere, q. v. Spherometer (sfe-rom' '-et-er) [atyaipa, sphere ; ptrpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining the de- gree of curvature of optic lenses and of the tools for their grinding. Spherosiderite (sfe-ro-sid' -er-lt) . Carbonate of iron in spheroidal masses, occurring in trap. Spherosome (sfe' - ro - som) [_aij>alpa, sphere; aupa, body]. In biology, the body-wall of a radiated animal ; suggested by L. Agassiz in place of perisome. Spherospore (sfe'-ro-spor) [otyalpa, a sphere ; a-opog, a seed]. In biology, Agassiz' name for a tetra- spore. Spherular (sfe'-ru-lar) [dim. of otpalpa, a sphere]. Resembling a spherule. Spherulate (sfe' -ru-lat) [dim. of aalpa, sphere] . A globule. S., Segment. See Sphere, Segmentation. Sphincter (sfingk' -ter) [o/p ; atyiyytiv, to squeeze] . A muscle surrounding and closing an orifice. S. ani. S. vaginae. See Muscles, Table of. S. of the Pupil. See Iris. S., Third, of the rectum, a dupli- cature of mucosa projecting well into the lumen of the gut from the right side, forming rather more than a semicircle, and involving more of the ventral than of the dorsal wall. It is also called Kohlrauscti 's Fold. Sphincteralgia (sfingk-ter-al' -je-ah) [apryKTTjp , sphinc- ter ; a\yoc, pain]. Pain in the sphincter ani muscle, or about the anus. Sphincterate (sfingk'- ter - at) [atpiyKri/p, sphincter]. Provided with a sphincter. Sphincterectomy (sfingk - ter - ek'- to - me) [oiyKTi/p, sphincter]. Pertaining to a sphincter or to its function. Sphincterismus (sfingk-ter-iz'-mus) [aiyKTr/p, sphinc- ter; Topij, section]. The surgical cutting of a sphinc- ter. Sphingoin (sphing' '-go-in) [acptyyetv, to bind]. An alkaloid derived fiom cerebral tissue. Sphingo-myelin (sfing-go-mi' -el-in) \_a'i-jyuv, to bind ; /uve'Aoc, marrow]. A brain-phosphatid allied to my- elin. It is capable of being decomposed into neurin and a substance which is convertible into sphingosin. Sphingosin (.fin' -go-sin) [cnp'iyyeiv, to bind]. An alka- loidal cerebroside occurring in brain-tissue. Sphingostearic Acid (sfing-go-ste-ar'-ik). See Acid. Sphinxis (sfingks'-is). See Constriction. Sphrigosis (sfrig-o'-sis) [cpiyav, to be full and vigor- ous]. In biology, excessive growth of wood, stem, and leaves in plants. Sphygmic, Sphygmical (sfig'-mik, sfig'-mik-al) \ofvy- piKoc ; a(pvy/j6g, pulse]. Pertaining to the pulse ; pulsatile. Sphygmochronograph (sfig-mo - kro'-no-graf). See Sphygmograph . Sphygmodic (sfig-mo' -dik) [afvypo^, pulse]. Like the pulse ; throbbing. Sphygmogram (sfig'-mo-gram)[oejvyp6t;, pulse ; ypdppa, a writing]. The tracing made by the sphygmo- graph. Called, also, Pulse-tracing, Pulse-curve, and Arteriogram. Sphygmograph (sfig' -mo-graf) \_ovy pot; , pulse ; ypd- (petv, to write]. An instrument for recording graphic- Marey's Sphygmograph. A. Steel spring. B. First lever. C. Writing lever. C. Its free writing end. D. Screw for bringing B in contact with C. G. Slide with smoked paper. H. Clockwork. L. Screw for increasing the pressure. M. Dial, indicating the pres- sure. K, K. Straps for fixing the instrument to the arm and the arm to the double inclined plane or support. ally the differential features of the pulse in health and disease. Sphygmographic (sfig- mo-graf '-ik) [atyvypot;, pulse ; ypdvyp6c, pulse; firSnc, re- semblance]. Resembling or having the nature of continuous pulsation. SPHYGMOLOGY 1353 SPILOPLANIA Sphygmology (sfig-mol' '-o-je) [afyvyfioc, pulse ; \6yoc , treatise]. The sum of what is known regarding the pulse. Sphygmomanometer ( sfig - mo - man - om ' - et - er ) [vyfi6g, pulse ; vi/, sound]. I. A sphygmograph that marks each pulse- wave by sounding. 2. An apparatus in which a mi- crophone is employed for the medical examination of the pulse. Sphygmoscope (sfig' '-mo-skdp)[vyu6g, pulse ; rexw/, art]. The art of diagnosis and prognosis by means of the pulse. Sphygmotonometer (sfig-mo-to-nom' -et-er) [atpvyfidc, pulse; tovo<;, tone; fierpov, measure]. An instru- ment for use in estimating the elasticity of the arterial walls. Sphygmous (sfig'-mus) [otyvyfioc, pulse]. Pertaining to or having the nature of a pulse. Sphygmus (sfig'-mus) [a<-. Dorsal roots, pf. Dorsal-median fissure, ae and at. External and internal ventral vesicular columns. sg. Substantia gelatinosa. (Sevan Lewis.) the oblongata. S. Canal. See Canal, Vertebral. S. Centers, motor centers situated in the spine. The principal are the cilio-spinal, connected with the dilata- tion of the pupil ; the auro-spinal ; the vesico-spinal ; the erection-center; the ejaculatory center; the par- turition, and numerous vasomotor centers. S. Col- umn, the vertebral column, composed of 33 vertebras. S. Cord, the myelon, or medulla spinalis; the neural structure occupying the vertebral canal and extending from the atlas to the first lumbar vertebra, and termi- nating in the filum terminate. It is the great conduct- Transection of the Spinal Cord in the Thoracic Region. (Sevan Lewis.) ing medium of nervous impulses both afferent and efferent and within itself from side to side, and is the great organ of reflexes. It consists of white matter externally and gray matter internally. Fissures, the /— .il Transection of the Spinal Cord in the Lumbar Region. (Sevan Lewis.) ventral median, dorsal median, and two lateral, divide each half of the cord into four Columns, a ventral, lateral, dorsal, and dorsal median. In the Ventral Columi^lie the uncrossed, ventral, or direct SPINAL 1355 SPINAL TABLE SHOWING THE LOCALIZATION OF FUNCTION IN THE DIFFERENT SEGMENTS OF THE SPINAL CORD. {After Starr.) Seg- ment. Muscles. Reflex. Sensation. II and III C. Sterno - mastoid ; trapezius ; scaleni and neck; diaphragm. Hypochondrium (?). Sudden inspiration induced by sudden pressure beneath the lower border of ribs. Back of the head to the vertex. The neck. IV c. Diaphragm; deltoid ; biceps; Pupil. Fourth to 7th cervical. Dilatation of the pupil coraco-brachialis; supinator induced by irritation of neck, longus ; rhomboid ; supra- spinatus and infra-spinatus. The neck, upper part of the shoulder, and outer part of the arm. vc. Deltoid ; biceps ; coraco-bra- chialis; supinator longus; supinator b r e v i s ; rhom- boid ; teres minor ; pector- alis (clavicular part) ; ser- ratus magnus. Scapular. Fifth cervical to 1st dorsal. Irritation of skin over the scapula induces contraction of the scapular muscles. Supinator longus. Tapping its tendon at wrist induces flexion of forearm. Back of the shoulder and arm. Outer side of the arm and forearm, front and back. VI c. Biceps; brachialis anticus; pectoralis (clavicular part) ; serratus magnus; triceps; extensors of wrist and fingers; pronators. Triceps. Sixth to 7th cervical. Tapping elbow-tendon induces extension of forearm. Posterior wrist. Sixth to 8th cervical. Tapping tendons causes ex- tension of hand. Outer side of the forearm, front, and back. Outer half of the hand. VII c. Triceps (long head) ; exten- sors of wrist and fingers ; pronators of wrist ; flexors of wrist; subscapular; pec- toralis (costal part) ; latissi- mus dorsi ; teres major. Anterior wrist. Tapping anterior tendons causes flexion of wrist. Palmar. 7th cervical to 1st dorsal. Stroking palm causes closure of fingers. Inner side and hack of arm and forearm. Radial half of the hand. VIII c. Flexors of wrist and fingers ; intrinsic muscles of hand. Forearm and hand, inner half. I T. Extensors of thumb ; intrinsic hand-muscles ; thenar and hypothenar eminences. Forearm, inner half. Ulnar distribution to the hand. II to XII T. Muscles of back and abdo- men ; erectores spinas. Epigastric. Fourth to 7th thoracic. Tickling mam- mary region causes retraction of the epigastrium. Abdominal. Seventh to nth thoracic. Stroking side of abdomen causes retraction of belly. Skin of chest and abdomen, in bands running around and downward, corresponding to spinal nerve. Upper gluteal region. I L. Ilio-psoas ; sartorius ; muscles of abdomen. Cremasteric. First to 3d lumbar. Stroking inner thigh causes retraction of scrotum. Skin over the groin and front of the scrotum. II L. Ilio-psoas; sartorius; flexors of knee (Remak) ; quadri- ceps femoris. Patella tendon. Striking tendon causes extension of leg. Outer side of the thigh. Ill L. Quadriceps femoris ; inner ro- tators of thigh; abductors of thigh. Front and inner side of the thigh. IV L. Abductors of thigh ; adductors of thigh ; flexors of knee (Ferrier) ; tibialis anticus. Gluteal. Fourth to 5th lumbar. Stroking buttock causes dimpling in fold of buttock. Inner side of thigh and leg, to the ankle. Inner side of the foot. VL. Outward rotators of thigh ; flexors of knee (Ferrier) ; flexors of ankle ; extensors of toes. 1 Back of the thigh and leg, and outer part of the foot. I to II S. Flexors of ankle ; long flexors of toes; peronei ; intrinsic muscles of foot ; perineal muscles. Plantar. Tickling sole of foot causes flexion of toes and retraction of leg. Foot-reflex. Achilles' ten- don. Over-extension of foot causes rapid flexion ; ankle-clonus. Bladder and rectal centers. Back of thigh. Leg and foot, outer side. Skin over sa- crum. Anus. Perineum. Genitals. pyramidal tract and the ventral ground bundle of fibers. In the Dorsal Column are Goll's Column (postero-median, postero-internal) and the funiculus cuneatus (Burdach's Column, posterior radicular zone, or postero-external column). In the Lateral Col- umn are the anterolateral tract, the lateral mixed paths (lateral limiting tract), the lateral or crossed pyramidal tract, and the direct cerebellar tract. S. Cord, Degeneration of ; injury of certain parts of the brain causes descending secondary degeneration of certain parts of the cord bearing centrifugal impulses, and whose trophic centers lie in the motor areas of the brain. Ascending secondary degeneration follows in- jury of the cord in those fibers conducting impulses in a centripetal direction, the trophic centers being prob- ably in the spinal ganglia of the dorsal roots. See Wallerian Law. S. Epilepsy, Brown-Sequard'sname for ankle-clonus. See also Epilepsy. S. Foramina. See Foramina, Table of. S. Ganglia. See Gang- lia, Table of. S. Gutter, the depression on either SPINALIS 1356 SPINE side of the spinous processes of the vertebral column. S. Incurvation. See Lordosis. S. Irritation. See Neurasthenia, Spinal. S. Localization, the deter- mination of the functions of the various portions of the spinal cord. S. Marrow, the spinal cord itself within the vertebral canal. S. Nerves, the 31 pairs of nerves arising from the cord are grouped into pairs each, Cervical 8, Dorsal 12, Lumbar 5, Sacral 5, Coc- cygeal I. Each arises by two roots, a dorsal (gan- Superior or Cervical Segment of Spinal Cord. Middle or Dorsal Inferior Portion of Portion of Cord. Cord and Cauda Equina. I. Floor of fourth ventricle 2. Superior cerebellar peduncle. 3. Middle cerebellar peduncle. 4. Inferior cerebellar peduncle. 5. Enlargement at upper extremity of postero-median column. 6. Glosso-pharyngeal nerve. 7. Vagus. 8. Spinal accessory. 9, 9, 9, 9. Ligamentum denticu- latum. 10, io, 10, 10. Posterior roots of spinal nerves, n, II, 11, 11. Postero-lateral fissure. 12, 12, 12, 12. Ganglia of posterior roots. 13, 13. Anterior roots. 14. Division of united roots into anterior and posterior nerves. 15. Terminal extremity of cord. 16, 16. Filum terminale. 17, 17. Cauda equina. I, VIII. Cervical nerves. I, XII. Dorsal nerves. I, V. Lumbar nerves. I, V. Sacral nerves. gliated) root, and a ventral (anterior, non-gangliated) root. On the dorsal root is the spinal ganglion. Beyond the ganglion the two roots unite to form, in the spinal canal, the mixed trunk of a spinal nerve. The ventral roots supply efferent fibers to all the voluntary muscles of the trunk and extremities, to the smooth muscular fibers of the bladder, ureter, uterus, etc., vasomotor, inhibitory, secretory, and trophic fibers. The dorsal roots intermediate sen- sory and tactile impulses. S. Point. See Point apophysaire and Craniometric Points. S. Reflexes.- See Peflexes, Table of. S. System, the spinal cord and nerves considered as a whole. Spinalis {spi-na/ -lis). See Muscles, Table of. Spinate (spi'-nat) \_spinatus, having spines]. Armed with spines or thorn-shaped processes. Spindle (spin'-dl) [ME., spindle, spindle]. A taper- ing rod or pin. A body having a fusiform shape. S., Achromatic, S., Cleavage, S., Karyokinetic, S., Nuclear, S., Segmentation, the double, cone- like appearance of the nucleus during certain stages of karyokinesis. S. -cataract, a form of cataract characterized by a spindle-shaped opacity extending from the posterior surface of the anterior portion of the capsule to the anterior surface of the posterior portion of the capsule, with a central dilatation. S.- cell, a fusiform cell. S. -celled, having fusiform cells, a form of cell typical of certain mor- bid growths, especially sarcoma ; fuso- cellular. S. -legged, having long, thin legs. S.-oils. See Lubricating Oils. S.- shanked. Same as S. -legged. S. -shaped, shaped like a spindle. Fusiform. Spine {spin) \_spina, a thorn, a prickle]. In biology, (a) a sharp-pointed dermal out- growth; (b) a point or process of a bone; a sharp, hard, stiff bone or ossicle ; (c) a back-bone or spinal column, so called from its spinous processes. S.-ache, pain in or about the spine. S., Cauda equina of. See Cauda equina. S., Cleft, or Cloven. See Spina bifida. S., Cruciate. See S. of Tibia. S., Ethmoid, the spine on top of the sphenoid bone. S., Filum terminale of. See Filum terminale. S., Frontal. See Frontal Crest. S., Hemal, the part that closes in the hemal arch of a typical vertebra. Ss., Iliac, there are four of these : the anterior inferior is the emi- nence immediately above the acetabulum ; the anterior superior is the anterior termi- nation of the crest ; the posterior inferior is a slight eminence upon the margin imme- diately above the great sciatic notch ; the posterior superior is the posterior extremity of the crest. S., Irritable. See Spinal Lrritation. S., Ischiatic. See S. of 1st Il- ium. S. of Ischium, a pointed eminence on the posterior border of the body of the ischium. It is the lower border of the great sciatic notch. S., Mental. See Genial Tubercles. Ss., Nasal, there are three of these : the anterior, or nasal spine of the superior maxillary , is the inferior sharp edge of the nasal crest of this bone ; the posterior, or nasal spine of the palate bone, is the prominence upon the posterior margin of the palatal plate of the palate bone ; the third, or common nasal spine, is the sharp process projecting from the mid- dle of the inferior surface of the frontal bone. S., Neural, the part that closes in the neural arch of the typical vertebra. S., Occipital, External, the external occipital crest. S., Palatine. See S., Nasal. S., Pharyngeal, the ridge on the under surface of the basilar process of the occipital bone. S. of the Pubes, the prominent tubercle on the upper border of the body of the pubes. S., Pubic. See S. of the Pubes. S., Railway, the designation given to a series of nervous symptoms developed from shock produced by a railway accident or from the concussion produced by constant travel. S. of the Scapula, the plate of bone crossing the dorsum of the scapula and dividing it into two un- equal parts. S., Sciatic. See 5. of Ischium. S., Sphenoid, the spinous process of the greater wing of the sphenoid bone. S. of the Sphenoid. See S., Sphenoid, and S., Ethmoid. S. of the Tibia, the elevation upon the upper surface of the tibia between its two articulating surfaces. S., Typhoid, SPINESCENT 1357 SPIROCHETA acute inflammation of one or more vertebra following typhoid fever. Spinescent (spi-nes* -ent) [spinescere, to grow thorny]. In biology, coarse, harsh, or spiny. Spinicerebral (spin-is-er' -e-bral). See Cerebrospinal. Spiniferous (spi-nif'-er-us) [spina, spine ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing spines. Spiniform (spi' '-nif-orni) [spina, a thorn ; forma, form]. In biology, spine-like. Spinigerous (spi-nij' -er-us). Same as Spiniferous. Spinirector (spi - ne -rek'- tor) [spina, spine; erector, erector]. The erector spinas muscle. Spinitis (spi-ni'-tis). See Myelitis. Spinobulbar (spi-no-bul' -bar) [spina, spine ; bulbns, the oblongata]. Pertaining jointly to the spinal cord and the, oblongata. Spinola (spi-no'-lah). See Spina bifida. Spinometer (spi-nom'-et-er). Same as Scoliosometer. Spinose (spi'-uoz) [spinosus, full of thorns]. In bi- ology, possessing thorns ; or shaped like a thorn. Spinous (spi'-nus) [spina, spine]. Pertaining to the spine ; spiny or spiniform. S. Process, the apophy- sis or prominence at the posterior part of each ver- tebra. Spintherism, Spintherismus (spin' '- ther - izm, spin- ther-iz'-mus) [cTrwdepi^eiv, to emit sparks]. Syn- chisis scintillans ; the illusory sensation of sparks dancing before the eyes. Spintheroma (spin- titer - o'- mail) [cs-ivfli/p, spark]. Photopsia due to the presence of cholesterin-crystals. Spintheropia (spin-ther-o' -pe-ah) [arvcvdr/p, spark ; bxp, sight]. Same as Spintherism. Spinula (spin' -u-lah) [spinula, dim. of spina, a spine : pi. , Spinulcz~\. In biology, a little hook or spine. Spinulate (spin' -u-lat) [spinula, a little spine]. Pro- vided with a spinula. Spinule (spin' -ill). Same as Spinula. Spinulose, Spinulous (sfiin'-u-loz, spin'-u-lus) [spina, spine]. Spiny; having spines. Spiny (spi'-ne) [spina, spine] . Full of spines. S. Clotbur, the herb Xanthiitm spinosum, reported to be a specific in hydrophobia. Its properties have not been investigated. Unof. Spira (spi' -rah) [L. , a spire]. A convolution of the brain ; a spiral. Spiracle (spi'-rak-l) [spiraculum, a breathing-hole]. In biology, a respiratory aperture. Spiraculum (spi - rak'- u - lum) [L. , a breathing-hole : //. , Spiracula~\. In biology, a spiracle. Spiraea (spi-re'-ali). See Hardhack and Queen of the Meadow. Spiral (spi'-ral) [spiralis; spira, a spire]. A curve with constantly increasing diameters ; wound like the threads of a screw. S. Bandage. See Bandage. S. Canal. See Cochlea. S., Cheese, the Spirillum tyrogenum. Ss., Curschmann's, a form of curled and tufted fibrous exudate, seen in the sputum of asthma, pneumonia, etc. They are held to be pathognomonic of exudative bronchiolitis. See Ss., Leyden's. S. Duct, a duct whose wall has a spiral thickening on its inner surface. S., Finkler and Prior's. See Spiril- lum. S. Ganglion. See Ganglion. S. Groove. See Sulcus spiralis. S., Herxheimer's, peculiar fibers in the epidermis and the epithelium of certain mucous membranes. Eddowes thinks them to be of a fibrinous nature. S. Lamina. See Lamina. S. Layer, the middle of the three layers of the tracheal tube of an insect. Ss., Leyden's, a mesh of delicate fibers usually arranged in spiral form, which are found in the sputum and are the result of desquamative catar- rhal inflammation. S. Tendency. See under Theory. S. Tubes of Kidney. See Tubuli uriniferi. S. Vessel, a tubular structure formed by the endwise coalescence of elongated cells with spiral layers of thickening in their walls. Spiration (spi-ra'-sliun). See Respiration. Spire (spir) [spira, a coil, twist]. In biology, a conic, tapering structure, a sprout, a stalk, or the exserted whorls of the shell of a spiral gasteropod mollusc. Spirem (spi'-rem) [spira, a coil, a twist]. In biology, the " close skein," or "mother-skein " of chromatin- fibrils in a cell undergoing mitotic division. The first stage in karyokinesis. Spiricle (spi'-rik-l) [spira, a coil]. In biology, a coiled thread found in the hairs on some seeds ; they uncoil when dampened and give rise to a motion which tends to bury the seed in the soil. Spiriferous (spi-rif'-er-us) [spira, a coil ; ferre, to bear]. Spired; having a spire. Spirillum (spi-ril'-um) [spirillum, a curled hair]. A genus of bacteria whose elements are curved, often forming a spiral of several turns. See Bacteria, Syn- onymatic Table of. S. Fever. See Relapsing Fever. Spirit (spir'-it) [spiritus, spirit]. In pharmacy, an al- coholic or hydro-alcoholic solution of a volatile sub- stance. It is prepared either by solution or by distilla- tion. See Spiritus. S.-blue, S. -brown, S. -colors. See Pigments, Colors, and Dyestuffs. S. Diphenyl- amin-blue. Same as Bavarian Blue. S.-eosin. Same as Primrose. S. of Mindererus. See Am- monium. S. -proof, any liquor containing at least 49 per cent, of absolute alcohol. S., Rectified, spirit free from fusel-oil, and containing at least 85 per cent, absolute alcohol. S., Rum, a spirit distilled from fer- mented alcohol. S. -vinegar. See Vinegar. S. -violet. Same as Rosanilin-violet. S. of Wine. See Spiritus. S. -yellow. Same as Anilin-yelloiv. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Spiritism (spir'-ii-izm). See Spiritualism. Spiritous (spir'-it-us) [spiritus, spirit]. Alcoholic. Spiritualism (spir'-it-u-al-izm) [spiritus, spirit]. The theory of an immaterial entity underlying or causing organic phenomena, as opposed to materialism, which last explains such phenomena by the operation of mechanical forces. The term has been incorrectly used for Spiritism, or " necromancy by the supposed evocation of the spirits of the dead." Spirituous (spir'-it-u-us) [spiritus, spirit]. Pertaining to alcoholic liquors. Spiritus (spir'-it-us) [L.]. Spirit. In pharmacy, an alcoholic mixture obtained by the distillation of wine, or fermented saccharine mixtures. Good spirit should contain not less than 40 per cent, of absolute alcohol. There are 25 official spirit/'. S. frumenti, whiskey, spirit obtained by the distillation of fermented grain (mainly corn or rye). It should contain 44-50 per cent, of alcohol. S. juniperi, gin or whiskey (rye or . barley) with which juniper-berries and hops have been distilled. S. odoratus, cologne-water, consists of alcohol 800, water 158, acetic ether 2, oil of berga- mont 16, oils of lemon and rosemary aa 8, oils of lav- ender-flowers and orange-flowers aa 4 parts. S. rec- tor, in biology, a force exerted by the aggregate of an organism over its parts, constraining newly integrated atoms to take a definite form. See Nisus formativus. S. vini gallici, or Spirit of Wine, brandy : a liquor obtained by the distillation of wine. It should contain 39-47 per cent, of alcohol. Spirobacterium (spi-ro-bak-te' re-urn) [spira, a spiral ; ftanrr/p/ov, bacteriu»i\. A schizomycete in the form of spiral filaments. Spirocheta (spi-ro-ke' -tali) [spira, a coil ; X anr l' a bristle]. In biology, a genus of Schizomycetes, char- acterized by flexible, spiral filaments. But one species SPIROCOLON 1358 SPLANCHNOPLEURE is known, S. obermeieri. See under Bacteria, Syno- nymatic Table of. S. evansi, Steel. Not a bacterium at all, but an infusorian, Trypanosoma evansi (Evans), Balbiani, the cause of the epizootic pernicious anemia in horses, mules, and camels, called Surra, q. v. See Parasites , Animal, Table of. Spirocolon (spi-ro-ko'-lon). A form of syphilis at one time prevalent in Greece. Spirograph (spi'-ro-graf) [spirare, to breathe ; ypaipr], a record]. An instrument for registering the move- ments of respiration. Spirographin (spi-ro-graf'-in) [cntnipa, coil ; ypatyuv, to write]. A substance obtained from the cartilage and skeletal tissues of the worm, Spirographis. Spiroid (spi'-roid) [spira, spire]. Resembling a screw ; having spiral convolutions. Spiroloculine {spi-ro-lok' -u-lin) \_spira, a coil ; loculus, 3. little box or cell]. In biology, characterized by spirally arranged loculi. Spirometer (spi- rom'-et-er) \_spi- > • • ' rare, to breathe; fitrpov, a meas- ure]. An in- strument used to measure the quantity of air exhaled. Spirometric (spi- ro - met' - rik ) \_sp ir are, to breathe ; fie- rpov, measure]. Pertaining t o the spirome- ter. Spirometry [spi- rom'-et-re) [spi- rare, to breathe; fierpov, meas- ure]. The esti- mation of the amount of air used in respira- lon, or o le scheme of Hutchinson's Spirom- quantity 01 air eter. which the lungs can contain. Spirophore [spi' -ro-for) [spirare, to breathe ; (fispeiv, to carry]. An instrument for use in artificial respiration. Spiroscope (spi'-ro-skop). See Spirometer. Spirozooid (spi-ro-zo'-oid) [spira, a coil, spire; r o>nv, an animal ; et<5oc, form]. In biology, a defensive zooid of certain hydrozoans, consisting of a long, slender, spirally coiling filament provided with lasso-cells. Spirulate (spi'-ru-lat) [spira, a coil, spire]. Spiral in form or arrangement. Spissate (spis'-at). See Inspissate. Spissitude (spis'-it-iid) [spissitudo, spissare, to thicken]. The state of being thick. Spit [ME., spitten, to spit]. I. To eject sputum from the mouth. 2. Saliva. 3. In biology, a frothy se- cretion produced by certain insects as a means of protection. Spithameous (spitk-am-e'-us) [oTrtda/i?/, a span]. In biology, span-high. Spitting {spiff -ing) [ME., spitten., to spit]. The act of expectorating. S. of Blood. See Hemoptysis. Spittle (spit'-l). Same as Sputum or Saliva. Spittoon. See Cuspidor. Spitzka-Lissauer, Column of. See Column. Spix, Angles of. In craniometry, those angles formed : (1) between the alveolo-nasal line and the coronal line ; (2) between the alveolo-nasal line and the naso- basilarline. S., Horizontal Plane of, in craniometry, the alveolo-condylean plane. Splanchna (splangk' - nak ) [cx'/.ay xva, viscera]. 1. The intestines. 2. The viscera. Splanchnapophyseal (splangk-nap-off-iz'-e-al) [oir'kay- Xva, viscera ; a-oqvaic, apophysis]. Pertaining to a splanchnapophysis. Splanchnapophysis (splangk-nap-off'-is-is) [aizTiayxva, viscera; a.-6tpvoic, apophysis]. An apophysis or out- growth of a vertebra on the opposite side of a verte- bral axis from a neurapophysis, and inclosing some viscus. Splanchnectopia (splank - nek - to' '- pe - ah) [cn7Ay%va, viscera ; ektottoq, displaced]. The abnormal position or dislocation of a viscus. Splanchnemphraxis (splangk-nem-fraks' '-is) [airlayx- va, viscera; tt/Mppagic, obstruction]. Obstruction of the intestine. Splanchneurysma (splangk - nu - riz' - mah) [oirMyxva, viscera ; avevpvcfia, aneurysm]. Distention of the intestines. Splanchnic { splangk' - nik) [c-Tiayxvindc ; anAayxva, viscera]. Pertaining to the viscera. Splanchnoblast {splangk' -no-blast) [mr?iayxva, the viscera; pXaaroc, a germ]. In biology, an Anlage, proton, or incipient rudiment destined to take part in the formation of the viscera ; one of the " histoblasts " of Kunckel and Herculais. Cf. Neuroblast and Imag- inal Disc. Splanchnocele (splangk' -no-sel)[cirlayxva,\he viscera ; koIIoc, hollow]. I. A protrusion of any abdominal viscus. 2. In biology, Hajek's name for that part of the celom which persists in the adult, and gives rise tothe pericardial, pleural, and abdominal cavities; the ventral celom, or pleuro-peritoneal space. It ap- pears as a narrow fissure in the parietal zone of the mesoblast. Splanchnodiastasis (splangk-no-di-as' -las-is) [aiv'Ka.yx- va, viscera; Siaaraaic, diastasis]. Displacement or separation of the viscera. Splanchnodyne (splangk' -no-din) [arrXdyxva, viscera ; o6vv7], pain]. Intestinal pain. Splanchnographic (splangk-no-graf '-ik) [cwMyxva, viscera ; ypaipe.iv, to write] . Pertaining to splanchnog- raphy. Splanchnography (splangk-nog'-ra-fe). See Splanch- nology. Splanchnolith (splangk' -no-lith) [a~7,dyx va > viscera; Xidoc, a stone]. Calculus of a viscus. Splanchnolithiasis (splangk-no-lith-i' -as-is) [cirAdyxva, viscera ; HOoc, stone]. The condition of calculus of the intestine. Splanchnology (splangk-no-loj'-ik) [oTr7ayxva, vis- cera; Xoyoc, science]. Pertaining to splanchnology. Splanchnologist (splangk-nol' -o-jist) [a-Aa/iXva, vis- cera ; /loyoc, science]. One versed in splanchnology. Splanchnology (splangk-nol' -o-je) [cnz'kayxva, viscera; 76yor, treatise]. The sum of what is known of the nature and functions of the viscera. Splanchnon (splangk' - non) [anldyxvov, viscus]. A viscus. See Splanchna. Splanchnopathy (splangk-nop' -ath-e) [mrMyxva, vis- cera; iraOoc, disease] . Disease of viscera. Splanchnopleura (splangk - no - pin'- rail) [oirTiayxva, viscera; 7T7evpa, the side]. In biology, the wall of the alimentary tract of a vertebrate, formed by the splanchnic mesoderm and the entoderm. Splanchnopleural (splangk -no- plu'- ral) [anlayxva, viscera; TrXevpa, side]. Pertaining to the splanch- nopleura. Splanchnopleure (splangk'- no - plur) [airXayxva, the SPLANCHNOPLEURIC 1359 SPLENIZATION viscera; nTXevpa, the side]. Same as Splanchno- pleura. Splanchnopleuric [splangk - iio-ptu'- rik). Same as Spla n ch n opleu ra I. Splanchnoptosis [splangk-nop-to' -sis) [o-Aayuva, vis- cera ; TTTciaic, a falling] . A condition of relaxation of the abdominal viscera ; it includes gastroptosis, enteroptosis, nephroptosis, less commonly hepatoptosis and splenoptosis. Splanchnosclerosis [splangk-no-skle-ro'-sis) \_a~\ayx- va, viscera ; anTi'/pot;, hard] . Visceral induration. Splanchnoscopy [splangk-nos / -ko-pe) [o-Adyxva, vis- cera; oko-uv, to examine]. Exploration and examina- tion of the viscera. Splanchnoskeleton [splangk-no-skel' -et-on) \air\ayxva, viscera ; okeAetov, skeleton]. In biology, that portion of the skeleton specially related to the viscera. Splanchnosympathy [splangk-no-sim' -path-e) [ajr'Adyx- va, viscera; av/nradeia, sympathy]. The reflex actions among the viscera themselves and between the vis- cera and other organs. Splanchnotomic [splangk-no-tom' -ik) [o-rrAayxva, vis- cera ; rkfivuv, to cut]. Pertaining to splanchnotomy. Splanchnotomy [splangk - not'- o - me) [crrMyxva, vis- cera ; reuveiv, to cut]. Dissection, or anatomy, of the viscera. Splashing [splash/ -ing) [origin obscure]. Making a plashing sound. S. Fremitus, a noise heard in suc- cussion in some cases of pleural effusion ; it may be simulated by the presence of fluid in a distended stomach. Splay {spla) [ME., splayen, to splay]. To dislocate, as a horse's shoulder. S.-foot. See Talipes. S. -mouth, a wide mouth. Spledget [splej'-et). A pledget, or cloth, used in dressing a sore or wound. [Old.] Spleen [splen) [anAr/v, spleen]. I. One of the ab- dominal viscera, situated just below the diaphragm upon the left side ; its function is not certainly deter- mined, though probably hematopoietic. 2. Melan- choly ; low spirits ; hypochondriasis ; ill-temper ; sur- liness. S., Accessory, a loose portion of splenic tissue in the neighborhood of the spleen. S., Bacon, a uniformly lardaceous spleen. S., Floating. See S., Wandering. S., Indian, an indurated spleen sometimes found in Anglo-Indians. S., Lardaceous, an enlargement of the spleen due to waxy degenera- tion. S.-pulp, the proper tissue of the spleen. S., Sago-, a spleen of which the Malpighian follicles are the seat of amyloid change. S. -sick, splenetic. S., Wandering. See Wandering Spleen. S., Waxy. See S., Lardaceous. S.-wort. See Filix and Asplenium. Spleeny (sple'-ne) \_anAr]v, spleen]. Hypochondriacal ; melancholy; ill-tempered ; perverse. Splen- [splen-) \_auAr]v, spleen]. A prefix used to denote connection with or relation to the spleen. Splenadenoma [splen-ad-en-o' -mah) \_ '- ik) \_anArjv, spleen; AcSyof, science] . Pertaining to splenology. Splenology (splen - ol'- o -je) [ar'Ai/v, spleen ; Aoyoq, science]. The sum of what is known of the splenic structure, function, and diseases. Splenolymphoma (splen-o-lim-fo'-mah). See Splen- adenoma. Splenoma (splen-o'-mah) \onAijv, spleen ; o/ua, tumor J. Tumor of the spleen. Splenomalaoia (sple-no-mal-a' -se-ah) [anAi/v, spleen ; fiaAaitia, softness]. Softening of the tissue of the spleen. Splenomegalia (splen-o-meg-a' -le-ah) [anArjv, spleen ; fteyas, large]. Idiopathic hypertrophy of the spleen ; an essential hypersplenia. Simple enlargement of the spleen apart from leukemia, or cachexia ; by some it is considered merely as Hodgkin's disease of exclu- sively splenic type, while others (Debove and Gran- cher) hold it to be a special disease. Splenomegaly (splen-o-meg'-al-e). See Splenomegalia. Splenoncus (splen-ong' -kus). See Splenoma. Splenoparectasis (splen-o-par-ek'-tas-is)[a-Aijv, spleen ; iKTaaig, distention]. Enlargement of the spleen. Splenopathy (splen-op' -ath-e) [anTiijv, spleen ; iraOor, disease]. Disease of the spleen. Splenophlegmone (splen-o-fleg' -mon-e) [_a-n2,r/v, spleen ; (pAe.yp.ovij, inflammation]. Phlegmonous inflammation of the spleen. Splenophraxia, Splenophraxis (splen- o-fraks'- e - ah, sple-no-fraks' -is). See Splenemphraxis. Spleno-phrenic (splen-o-fren'-ik) [a-A/jr, spleen ; (j>pr/v, diaphragm]. Pertaining to the spleen and the dia- phragm. S.-p. Ligament, a peritoneal fold between the spleen and the diaphragm. Splenophthisis (splen - off'- this - is) [uttA'/'/v, spleen ; fO/aic, wasting]. Atrophy of the spleen. Splenopneumonia (splen - o - nu - mo' - ne - ah) [o-xh'/v, spleen ; ttvev/ujv, lung]. Pneumonia with spleniza- tion of the lung. Splenorrhagia (splen - or - a'-je - ah) [ow'/i/v, spleen ; prjyvvvai , to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the spleen. Splenotomic (splen-o-tom'-ik) \p~Aiiv, spleen ; re/iveiv, to cut]. Pertaining to splenotomy. Splenotomy (splen-ot'-o-me) \_G-'Aiiv, spleen ; repvciv, to cut]. Incision or dissection of the spleen. Spleno-typhoid (splen :- o- ti' -fold) [awTJ/v, spleen; r'r?/, nourishment]. Hyper- trophy of the spleen. Splint [ME., splinte, splint]. I. A piece of wood, metal, or other material for keeping the ends of a fractured bone in permanent apposition during the pro- cess of contact while healing. 2. See Splent. S., Agnew's (for hip-joint disease), a long splint with a perineal band (fitted closely against the tuber ischii) and a foot-piece ; used after the disappearance of acute symptoms, and designed to support the weight of the trunk. S., Anchor, a splint used for fracture of the jaw. Metal loops fit over the teeth, and are held in contact by a rod and nut. S. -bandage, an immovable bandage. S., Bavarian, coarse flannel is cut to fit the part, and stitched over the limb. A thick paste of plaster-of- Paris is rubbed upon the cloth to secure immobility. S., Bond's (for fracture of the lower end of the radius), a thin, wooden splint, with sole-leather edges an inch high, and a curved block to rest in the palm of the hand. A pasteboard splint is used on the back of the forearm, both reaching from below the elbow to almost the distal ends of the metacarpal bones. S. -bone, the fibula. S., Bracketed, a splint consisting of two pieces of wood or metal joined by brackets. S., Levis's, a perforated metal splint extending from below the elbow almost to the distal ends of the metacarpal bones. It is hollowed to fit the arm and palm, and the metacarpal joints are flexed over it. Splinter (splin'-ter) [ME., splinteren, to split]. See Sequestrum. Applied, also, popularly to a bit of wood or other material that pierces the skin. S.-bone, the fibula ; a term applied to one of the two small bones extending from the knee to the fetlock of the horse, behind the shank-bone. Split [origin obscure]. A longitudinal fissure. S. Pelvis, congenital non-union of the bones of the pubes at the symphysis. Spodiomyelitis (spo-de-o-mi-el- i'-tis [o-nudi6<;, gray ; fiveAog, marrow ; irtc, inflammation]. An acute inflam- mation in the anterior cornua of the spinal cord, in which the larger multipolar ganglion-cells are de- stroyed ; it occurs usually in children during their period of first dentition. See Poliomyelitis, Acute Anterior. Spodium (spo'-de-ztm) \_a-066c, ashes]. An old term for animal charcoal. Spodogenous (spo-doj' -en-us) [atrodoc, ashes ; yevvav, to produce]. Arising from debris, or from the waste matters of the economy. Spokebone (spok'-bon). See Radius. Spoliative (spo'-le-a-tiv) [spoliare, to plunder]. Dimin- ishing ; applied to venesection practised for the purpose of diminishing the mass of blood. Spondias (spon'-de-at) [anm/fiiac;, a tree]. Hog-plum; a genus of trees of ihe order Anacardiacea, growing in China, the West Indies, tropical South America, and the islands of the Pacific. The trees bear an edible fruit, which is aperient and refrigerant ; the leaves are mildly anodyne and diaphoretic, and the root and bark possess astringent properties. The seeds are poisonous. Spondle, Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. Spondles (spon'-dls) [cs-ovAv/ac, a vertebra]. The ver- tebra;. Spondyl- (spon'-di/-) \_a-6vSv7oc, vertebra]. A prefix used to denote connection with one or more vertebra. Spondylalgia (spon-dil-al'-je-ah) [cnrovtivAoc , vertebra ; a'/yiK, pain]. Pain referred to a vertebra. Spondylarthritis (spon-dil-ar-thri'-tis) [ottovSvAoc, ver- tebra ; apdpov, joint ; trie, inflammation]. Inflamma- SPONDVLAKTHkOCACE 1361 SPONGINBLAST tion at a vertebral articulation. S. synovialis, in- flammation of the synovial membranes of the articular processes of the vertebrae (II Liter) . Spondylarthrocace \spon-dtl-ar-throk f -as-e)\cnz6v6vKog, vertebra; apdpov, joint ; Kaidj, evil]. Caries of a ver- tebra. Spondylexarthrosis ( spon-dil-eks-ar-thro r -sis) \c-6y- dv/.uc, a vertebra ; sf, out ; apOpov, joint]. Dislocation of a vertebra. Spondylitis (spon-dil-i' -tis) \on6v8vkos, a vertebra ; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of one or more vertebra ; Pott's disease. S. cervicalis, arthritis of one or more cervical vertebra;. S. deformans, chronic inflamma- tion of the vertebras, of a gouty or rheumatic nature, terminating in ankylosis and deformity. S. tuber- culosa, tuberculous spondylitis. See Pott's Disease in Diseases, Table of. Spondylizema (spon-dil-i-ze' -maK)\pi:(n>Svko^, vertebra ; i&fia,, a subsiding]. Pelvic obstruction caused by par- tial or total loss of a vertebra, in consequence of which the vertebrae above overhang the brim of the pelvis. See Spondylolisthesis. Spondylocace ( spoil - dil- ok f - as-e). See Spondylar- throcace. Spondylodynia {spon-dil-o-din'-e-ah) \_okov6v1oc, ver- tebra ; 06'vvrj, pain]. Pain in a vertebra. Spondylolisthesis ( spon-dil-ol-is-the'-sis) [ o~6vSv\oc, vertebra; bliaOijaic, a slipping]. Deformity of the spinal column produced by the gliding forward of the lumbar vertebrae in such a manner that they over- hang the brim and obstruct the inlet of the pelvis; especially the separation of the last lumbar vertebra from, and its slipping forward on, the sacrum. Spondylolisthetic (spon-dil-o-lis-thet' -ik) [(j-6vdv\oc , vertebra; oAtaffijair, a slipping]. Pertaining to, or of the nature of spondylolisthesis. Spondylomyelitis (spon-dil-o-mi-el-i' '-tis) See Spondy- litis. Spondylopathia (spoti-dil-o-pa'-the-ah). See Spon- dylopathy. Spondylopathy (spon-dil-op'-ath-e) \_an6vdvAoc , ver- tebra ; -ados, a suffering ]. Any disease of the ver- tebrae. Spondyloptosis ( spon-dil-op-to' -sis ) . See Spondylo- listhesis. Spondylopyosis ( spon-dil-o-pi-o' ' -sis) \_gtv6vSva.os, ver- tebra ; -vov, pus]. Suppurative inflammation of one or more vertebra?. Spondyloschisis (spon-dil-os' ' -kis-is) [ ctt6v6v7ioq, ver- tebra]. Deficient ossification in the arch of the fifth lumbar vertebra ; this is said to be one of the causes of spondylolisthesis. The condition may affect one or both sides of the vertebrae. Spondylotomy (spon-dil-ot'-o-me) \_otv6v6vaoc , vertebra ; rofii/, section]. Section of a vertebra in embryotomy; section of a vertebra in correcting a deformity. Cf. Rachiotomy. Spondylous (spon'-dil-us) [ -6vdv\oc, vertebra]. Ver- tebral ; like a vertebra. Spondylus (^spon'-dil-us) \_ctt6v5v~Aoc, vertebra]. A vertebra. Sponge (spun/) [andyyoc, any spongy substance]. In biology, a cceienterate animal of the class Porifera. The sponge of commerce belongs to the order Cera- spongia, having a skeleton of horn-fibers (spongin), without proper spicules. S. -animalcule, a sponge- cell. S., Antiseptic, a sponge that has been rendered destructive of germs. S., Burnt, sponge-charcoal made from fine sponges cleansed and burned, then powdered, and sifted through a No. 100 silk sieve. S., Com- pressed, a fine sponge, cleansed, exposed to pres- sure, and dried. It is used particularly as " sponge - 86 tents " in gynecology, and in the treatment of masti- tis. S., Fine Levant [Euspongia officinalis moilis- sii/ia), this is the finest sponge of commerce ; it is ob- tained from the Adriatic Sea, the Eastern Mediterranean Sea, and the Red Sea. S. -graft. See Graft. S. -graft- ing, a method of promoting the repair of chronic ulcers and other solutions of continuity rebellious to ordinary treatment by the application of pieces of sponge covered with oil-silk. Speedy cicatrization follows as a rule. S., Grass, the Honey-comb Sponge (Spongia cerebri- formis), a poor quality of sponge from Florida and the Bahamas. S. -holder, an instrument, consisting of a rod, which serves as the handle, furnished at the distal end with a device for clasping a sponge. S.- holder, Finger, a sponge-holder having a thimble at one end ; it is used within the throat. S., Horse, Venetian Bath-sponge, Gerbis Sort (Hippospongia equina), the coarsest of all the Mediterranean sponges. It is obtained along the Mediterranean coast. S., Levant. See S. , Fine Levant. S. -method of Vol- tolini, the removal of soft tumors from the vocal bands, by means of a small sponge firmly attached to a suitable handle, introduced into the glottis, and roughly moved up and down. S., Prepared, a sponge rendered soft and elastic, and suitable for surgical uses by soaking in cold water and separation of the cal- careous matter. S., Sheepswool (Spongia gossypina), the finest and toughest of the sponges from the Bahamas and the Florida Keys. S.-tent. See Tent. S., Turkey. See Fine Levant. S., Vegetable, the fibrous network of the fruit of Luffa cegyptiaca ; it is used as a sponge-brush and flesh-brush. S., Waxed, a fine sponge, which, after being cleansed, is soaked in melted yellow wax, and then exposed to pressure in a warm press ; it is used to make sponge- tents. S., Worsted, a substitute for sponge in surgery. Cut up coarse, white " four-ply fingering ' ' worsted into lengths of about two meters ; tie up a large handful of these in a double thickness of or- dinary "unprepared gauze," boil them for an hour or more, and put away for use in a 1-20 carbolic lotion. S., Zimocca (Euspongia zimocca), the flat, tough sponge of commerce, obtained from the Adriatic, about the Greek Islands, and the coast of Barbary. Spongia (spon'-je-ah). See Sponge. Carbo spongiae. See Sponge, Burnt. Pulvis spongiae ustae. See Sponge, Burnt. S. cerata. See S. , Waxed. S. Com- pressa. See Sponge Compressed. S. cynorrhodontis, S. cynosbati, bedegar; an excrescence occurring on various species of the wild-rose, due to the puncture of cynips ros3e. S. fluviatilis, small sponges found on stones and on water-plants in streams, ponds, and marshy places. S. lacustris, a Russian variety used by homeopaths in the preparation of a tincture. S. officinalis. See S. pra-parata. S. praeparata. See Sponge, Compressed, and S., Prepared. S. Usitatis- sima, sponges with fine pores cleansed and pressed. S. usta. See Carbo spongia: . Spongiform (spttn'-j/form) [andyyoc, sponge ; forma, a form]. Resembling or having the physical characters of a sponge. Spongin (spun'-jin) [o-oyyta, also o-ir6yyoc, sponge]. In biology, the horny substance forming the skeletal fibers of the ceratose sponges. It resembles silk in chemic composition, but differs from it in being insoluble in an ammoniacal solution of copper sul- phate (cuproso-ammo7iium sulphate). It is also called spongiatin. Sponginblast (spun' '-Jin-blast) [oiroyyia, sponge; piaarbc, a germ]. In biology, a spongin-secreting cell. SPONGIOBLAST 1362 SPORE Spongioblast (spun' -je-o-b last) [anoyyog, a sponge ; (i^aarbg, a germ]. In biology, a variety of cell derived from the invaginated ectoderm forming the mm Portion of Wall of Neural Tube, Exhibiting germ-cells (g) among the differentiating spongio blasts. (From Piersoi, after His.) neural tube. The spongioblasts are especially con- cerned in the production of the neuroglia-cells. Cf. Neuroblasts. Spongiole (spun' -je-ol) \_spongiola , a little sponge]. In biology, a name formerly applied to the spongy tissue of the root-tip, on account of its supposed property of sucking up moisture like a sponge. Spongiolin (spun'-je-o-lin). See Spongin. Spongiopiline (spun' -je-o-pi' -lin) [onoyyiov, dim. of owdyyog, sponge; vilog, felt]. Felted or woven cloth, into which tufts of sponge are incorporated ; one side is coated with rubber ; it is a good substitute for a cataplasm. Spongioplasm (spun' - je - o - plazm) \_aiz6yyog, sponge; n/taofia, anything formed or molded]. In biology, the extremely fine, elastic, protoplasmic threads form- ing the intracellular reticulum, and containing between them the clear, homogeneous, active hyaloplasm, q. v. "In muscle-fibers the spongioplasm is regularly arranged, consisting of parallel filaments which run longitudinally and are bound by transverse filaments at regular intervals in a plane at right angles to the longitudinal axis." (Lang.) Spongiosa (spun-je-o' -sah) [onoyyog, sponge]. Cancel- lous tissue. Spongiose (spun' -je-oz) [ondyyog, sponge]. Full of pores, like a sponge. Spongoblast (spung' -go-blast). Same as Spongioblast. Spongoid (spun' -gold) [ondyyog, sponge; eldog, resem- bling]. Resembling sponge. Spongomere (spzing'-go-mer) [orrdyyog, a sponge ; fi'epog, a part] . In biology, the upper portion of a sponge, characterized by the presence of chambers lined with collar-cells. Cf. Hypomere. Spongos, Spongus (spun' -gos, spun'-gus). See Sponge. Spongy (spun'-je) [airdyyog, sponge]. Having the texture of sponge ; very porous. S. Bones, bones having a porous, reticulated structure, especially the turbinated bones of the nose, and the sphenoid and ethmoid bones. S. Portion of the Urethra. See Urethra. Spontaneity (spon-tan-e'-it-e) \_spons, will, abl. sponte, of one's own accord]. In biology, variation in struc- ture or function attributable to some innate or heredi- tary condition of the organism and not to its environ- ment ; purposeless, or uncalled-for activity. Spontaneous (spon-ta' -ne-us) \spons, will]. Voluntary, or without extraneous impulse ; instinctive ; automatic. S. Ankle-clonus, a rhythmic movement of the leg and foot, corresponding to ankle-clonus, but occurring spontaneously. S. Combustion. See Combustion. S. Cretinism. See Cretinism. S. Evolution. See Evolution. S. Generation. See Abio- genesis. S. Version. See Version. Spool-worm. Synonym of Oxyuris vermicu- laris. See under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Spoon [ME., spoon, spoon]. A utensil consist- ing of an oval or circular bowl and a handle ; a spoon-shaped instrument ; a curet. S.-saw, a spoon-shaped instrument or curet with ser- rated edges, used for scraping away fungous growths. S. -nail, a condition of the nail in which it is thinned and concave from side to side, with the edges everted, and with hollow- ing to a less degree antero-posteriorly. It has been observed in some wasting diseases. Spora (spo'-rah) [L.]. See Spore. Sporaceous (spor-a'-shus) [spora, spore]. Con- sisting of or convertible into spores. Sporadic (spor-ad' -ik) [o-opadtnog, scattered]. Scattered. Applied to diseases, or cases of disease, that may spread, but which are not epi- demic. S. Cholera, a synonym of Cholera morbus. Sporadicity (spor - ad - is' - it - e) [cs-xopadinog, scattered]. The quality of being sporadic. Sporangidium (spor - an - jid' - e - um) [o-rropog, spore]. The theca or capsule of mosses. Sporangiferous (spor - an - jif - er - us) [anopog, spore ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing sporangia. Sporangiform (spor-an' -jf-orm) [mvopog, spore ; forma, form]. Having the form of a sporangium. Sporangioid (spor - an' - je - oid ) [anopog, spore ; eldog, like]. Sporangiform. Sporangiole (spor - an' - je - ol) \cir6pog, spore; ayyelov, vessel]. A capsule containing spores. Same as Spo- rangium. Sporangiophore (spor- an'-je - o -for). See Sporangio- phorum. Sporangiophorum (spor-an-je-off' -or-um) [oTrdpog, seed ; ayyelov, vessel ; (pepeiv, to bear: pi., Sporangiophora~\. In biology, the stalk or receptacle of a sporangium, including the leaf-like organ which bears the spores in Equisetacea, and the axis of the sporangia of certain ferns. Sporangiospore (spor-an' -je -o-spor) [cnropog, seed ; ay- yelov, vessel; anopog, seed]. In biology, one of the spores of a slime-mold (Myxomycetes). Sporangium (spor-an' -je-um) [cndpog, seed ; ayyelov, vessel: //. , Sporangia]. In biology, a capsule pro- ducing or enclosing spores. Cf. Macrosporangium, Microsporangium , Oosporangium , Zoosporangium. Sporation (spor- a' -shun) [anopog, seed]. See Sporula- tion. Spore (spor) [onopa, seed, produce, offspring]. I. In biology, one of the free, motile or non-motile repro- ductive bodies of a cryptogam, which arise by ordinary processes of vegetation and not directly by a union of sexual elements. In some cases its first stage is that of a naked primordial mass of protoplasm (zoospore) ; rarely it is multicellular, composed of merispores or breaking up into sporids (polyspore). 2. In animals, any germ or reproductive element less organized than a true cell ; also, any spermatic or ovulary cell ; also, the germ of a disease. Cf. , Accidiospone, Androspore, Ascospore, Auxospore, Basidiospore, Bispore, Carpo- spore, Chlamydospore, Clinospore, Macrospore, Mega- spore, Merispore, Microspore, Oospore, Polyspore, Proto- spore, Pseudospore, Pycnidiospore, Kesting-spore, Spor id, Stylospore, Swarmspore, Teleutospore, Telra- spore, Uredospore , Zoospore, Zygospoi-e. S. -capsule, SPORID 1363 SPOROZOA a spore-case. S.-case, the sporangium or covering of a spore. S.-cell, a spore. S., Compound, a spore that produces secondary spores. S., Daughter, a spore produced in a mother-cell. S. -formation, the origina- tion of spores. S. -group. Same as Sporidesm. S., Inactive, a non-motile fertile cell. S., Mother-, a mother-cell. S., Naked, a gymnospore. S. -plasm, the protoplasm of a sporangium. S., Primary, a spore the germination of which produces a prothallium ; a protospore. S.-sac, the sac lining the cavity of the sporangium of mosses. See Sporangium. S., Sec- ondary, a merispore. Cf. S. Compound. S., Swarm, a spore endowed with the power of locomotion. Sporid (spor' -id) [crn-dpor, seed]. See Sporidium. Sporidesm (spor' '- id - ezm) [c/rdpoc, seed; diofi?i, a bundle]. In biology, a septate or compound spore. Sporidiferous (spor-id-if -er-us) [epeiv, to bear]. In biology : (a) that portion of a fungus thallus specialized for the bearing of propagative bodies ; a special hypha ; (b) Pfeiffer's name for the protoplas- mic material of a Coccidium which remains after the formation of the sporoblasts. It is the Theilungs- korper of German authors and the reliquat de segmen- tation of Raillietet Lucet. Wolters, however, employs the term sporophore in speaking of the noyau de reli- quat, a small portion of protoplasm which is left un- used in the macrospores and microspores of the Gregar- ina after the formation of the falciform bodies. Sporophoric (spor - o -fo'- rik) [c/rdpof , spore ; vrov, plant]. In biology, the non-sexual generation of one of the vascular cryptogams and higher cellular cryptogams. It is often of great size and extended length of life, and is that which is commonly known as the fern, club- moss, etc. On it are produced, without any process of fertilization, the spores. Sporophytic (spor-o-fit'-ik) [oTrdpoc, spore ; ov, an animal: //. , Sporozoa\ In biology, a member of the Sporozoa . Sport (sport) [ME., sport, sport]. A branch bearing foliage, blossoms, and. fruit unlike those of the parent plant. Sporular (spor'-ic-lar) [andpog, spore]. Having the character of a sporule. Sporulate (spor'-u-ldt) \an6poc, spore]. I. To form spores. 2. To convert into spores. Sporulation (spor-u-la' -shun) [psKopoc;, spore]. The production of spores or sporules; sporation. Sporule (spor'-ul) [oTrdpoc, seed]. A term applied to a minute spore ; also sometimes to minute granules within a spore. Sporuliferous (spor-u-lif -er-us) [psnopoc, spore ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing sporules. Sporuloid (spor'-u-loid) [anopoc, spore; eidoc, like]. Sporular. Spot [ME., spot, spot]. See Macula and Spilus. Ss., Acoustic. See Macula. S., Blind (of Mariotte). The entrance of the optic nerve, where the rods and cones are absent. S., Corneal, an opacity of the cornea ; leukoma. Ss., Cribriform. See Macula cribrosa. S. -disease. See Pebrine. S., Embryonic, the nucleolus of the ovum. S., Germinal, S., Germ. See S., Embryonic. S., Hectic, the bright flush on the cheek of a person suffering from hectic fever. Ss., Lenticular, ephelides ; the exanthem of typhoid fever. S., Light (on the membrana tympani), a cone of light on the anterior and inferior part of the tym- panic membrane, with its apex directed inward. S., Mariotte's, the optic disc. S., Milk, a spot found post-mortem on the external surface of the visceral layer of the pericardium, usually over the right ventricle ; it varies from a half to one inch in diameter, and is of common occurrence in persons who have passed middle life. S., Mothers', mothers' mark; nevus. Ss., Rose, the typhoid rash. S., Sommerring's. See Macula lutea. Ss., Sun. See Lentigo. S. of Wagner, the macula germinativa. S., Wine, port- wine mark ; strawberry mark. S., Yellow. See Macula lutea. Spotted (spot'-ed) [ME., spot, spot]. Marked with macula?. S. Fever. See Fever, Cerebro-spinal. S. Sickness. See Pinta Disease. Spotting (spot'-ing) [ME., spot, spot]. A disease of plants in which small black spots appear, and beneath which the tissues decay. Sprain (spran) [OP'., espreindre, to press]. Injury and consequent soreness from strain of a muscle, tendon, or ligament by too great traction upon it. S. -fracture, separation of a tendon, with detachment of a small shell of bone. S., Riders', a sprain of the adductor longus muscle of the thigh, resulting from a sudden effort on the part of the horseman to maintain his seat or equilibrium, owing to "shying" or other unexpected movement of his horse. Spray (spra) [Ger. , spreiden, to spread]. A liquid blown into minute particles by a strong current of air or steam. S., Listerian Steam, a carbolized spray from a steam atomizer, formerly used at surgical operations. S. -producer, an atomizer. Spread (spred) [ME., spreden, to spread]. To scat- ter; to disperse ; to distribute over a surface. S. of Dividers, the space including the image between the points of the dividers. This is measured in deter- mining the magnification of a simple microscope. Spreio (spri'-o). Written also Sprue. A popular term for thrush. Spring [ME., spring, spring]. The first of the four seasons of the year; also, a device having resiliency. S. Conjunctivitis. See Vernal. S. Fever. See Eonoszes. S. -finger, a condition in which there is an obstruction to flexion and extension of one or more fingers at a certain stage of these movements. It is due to injuries or may result from inflammation of the tendinous sheaths.' S.-halt, an involuntary convul- sive movement of the muscles of either hind leg in the horse, by which the leg is suddenly and unduly raised from the ground and lowered again with unnatural force. S. -ligament, the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament of the sole of the foot. S.-nail, a hang- nail. S. Ophthalmia. See Vernal. S.-worm. See Oxyuris vermicularis under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Sprout (sprowf) [D., spruite, a sprout]. A young root or stem from a seed ; a quickly-grown branch. S.- chain, a chaplet of cells formed by that mode of multiplication in which the parent-cell sends out a small process, which increases in size and is gradually separated by the formation of a septum at the point of junction. Spruce (sprits). The name of certain species of Abies, or fir. S.-beer, a beverage made by boiling four ounces each of pimenta, ginger, and hops, and a half-pint of essence of spruce in three gallons of water for about ten minutes, straining, adding one pint of yeast, six gallons of molasses, and eleven gallons of water, and leaving it to ferment for twenty-four hours. S.-gum, a resinous exudate ob- tained from Abies alba and Abies nigra. Sprue (spru). Synonym of Thrush. Sprung Knee. In the horse an alteration in the direction and articulation of the bones which form the various carpal joints, so that instead of forming a vertical line from the distal end of the forearm to the cannon-bone, the knee (wrist) is more or less bent forward. Spumescent, Spumose (spu - mes' - ent, spu' - moz) \_spuma, froth, foam]. Appearing like froth. Spunk (spungk). See Agaricus. Spur (sper) [ME., spure, spur]. A sharp point, or pro- jection. The angle made by any branch with the main blood-vessel. In biology, a pointed spine-like outgrowth, either of the integument or a projecting appendage. S.-gall, a callous and hairless place on the side of a horse, caused by the use of a spur. Spurge (sperj) [ME., sporgen, spurge]. A general name for plants of the genus Euphorbia. Spurious (spu' -re-us) \spurius, false]. Not legitimate ; bastard. S. Hydrocephalus. See Diarrhea, Acute Inflammatory. S. Labor. See False Pains. S. Melanosis. See Miners' Phthisis. S. Pregnancy. See Pseudocyesis. Spurred (sperd) [ME., spure, spur]. In biology, having spurs. S. Rye. See Ergot. Sputa (spu' -tah). Plural of -Sputum, q. v. Sputum (spu' -turn) \_spuere, to spit]. The secretion ejected from the mouth in spitting. It consists nor- SPYROKOLON 1365 SQUIRTING CUCUMBER roally of saliva and mucus from the nasal fossre and the fauces. In disease it may be purulent, muco-purulent, fibrinous, nummular, bloody, and may contain the debris of suppuration of any part finding an outlet through the mouth. Certain diseases, especially pneumonia and pulmonary tuberculosis, are marked by the specific character of their sputa. Microscopically, in diseased conditions, there are found various materials, as fol- lows : blood, oil-globules, pus-corpuscles, granular debris, fragments of lung-tissue, bacteria, Curschmann's spirals, and Charcot-Leyden crystals. S., Black-pig- mented, sputum having a black color from inhaled par- ticles of carbon. S., Cavernous, nummular sputum, from a pulmonary cavity. S. coctum, opaque, yellow- ish or greenish, viscid, generally partially confluent, though occasionally nummulated, sputum of the later stages of acute bronchitis. S. crudum, scanty, viscid expectoration in the early stages of acute bronchitis. S., Egg-yolk, sputum having a yellow color. S., Globu- lar, spheric masses of sputum of the later stages of bronchitis ; yellow in color, and consisting of epithe- lium, pus-corpuscles, mucus, etc. S., Green, bloody sputum in which oxidation of the hemoglobin has taken place; it is seen in pneumonia. S., Icteric, sputum tinged green or yellow, due to the presence of bile- pigment ; it is observed in icterus. S., Nummular, heavy, round, coin-like masses of sputum, such as occurs in pulmonary tuberculosis. S., Prune-juice, S., Rusty, the typical, dark-colored sputum of the third stage of pneumonia ; the color is due to the admixture of blood. S. puriforme, sputum having the appearance of pus. S. rotunda. See S., Num- mular. S. tuberculosum, a purulent or muco- purulent sputum containing tubercle-bacilli, occurring in pulmonary tuberculosis and in caseous pneumonia. S., Yellow, sputum having a yellow color, due to the presence of fungi ; the term is also applied to sputum rendered yellow by oxidation of the contained hemo- globin. Spyrokolon [spi-ro-ko' '-Ion) [literally, pustules on the nates] . A form of syphilis which has been more or less prevalent throughout Greece. It begins usually on the nates or scrotum and genitals as an eruption of pustules, which spreads to various parts of the body. No ordinary primary lesion can be dis- covered. Squalor {skwol'-or, or skwa' -lor) [L.]. Filth. Dis- order and uncleanliness. Squama (skiva'-mah) [L. : pi. , Squama:]. Scale; a dry, laminated exfoliation of the epidermis ; it is usu- ally the result of an inflammation, but may be due to preternatural dryness of the skin, or follow an acute hyperemia. Scales may be small and branny or very large and thin, and of a silvery-white or yellowish color. S. rhopalaris, the sense-scale, or covering of the rhopal niche in acraspede Medusa. Squamate {skwa' -mat) [squama, a scale]. Scaly, or scale-like. Squamation {skwa-ma' -shun) [squama, a scale]. The state of being squamate. Squame {skwam) [squama, a scale]. In biology, a scale. Squamella [skwa-mel' -ah) [L., dim. of squama~\. A very small scale. Squamellate (skwa-mel'-at ) [squama, scale]. Same as Squamulate. Squamelliferous (skwa-mel-if -er-us) [squama, scale ; ferre, to bear]. Furnished with squamellse. Squamiferous (skwa-mif '-er-us) [squama, scale ; ferre, to bear]. Provided with squamae. Squamiflorous {skwa-miflor'-us) [squama, scale; flos, flower]. Having flowers like scales. Squamiform (skwa' -mif-orm) [squama, scale ; forma, form]. Squamate. Squamigerous (skwa-mij' -er-us). Same as Squamifer- ous. Squamo-cellular [skwa-mo-sel' -u-lar) [squama, scale ; cellula, a small cell]. Flat-celled. Squamoid {skwa' -moid) [squama, scale ; A5oe, like]. Resembling a squama. Squamomastoid {skwa-mo-mas' -toid) [squama, scale ; mastoid]. Pertaining to the squamous and mastoid portions of the temporal bone. Squamoparietal (sliwa-mo-par-i' -et-al) [squama, scale ; paries, wall]. Pertaining to the squamosal and parietal bones. Squamopetrosal (skwa-mo-pe-tro' -zal) [squama, scale ; Tverpa, rock]. Pertaining to the squamous and petrous portions of the temporal bone. Squamosal (skiva-mo' -zal). See Squamous. Squamose (skwa'-moz) [squama, scale]. Scaly. Squamosphenoid {skwa-mo-sfe 1 '-noid) [squama, scale ; sphenoid]. Pertaining to the squamous portion of the temporal bone and to the sphenoid bone. Squamotemporal [skwa-mo-teni'-po-ral) [squama, scale ; temporal ] . Squamosal. Squamotympanic {skwa-mo-tim-pan'-ik) [squama, scale ; tympanic]. Pertaining to the squamosal and tympanic bones. Squamous (skwa'-mus) [squamosus, scaly]. Scaly. Characterized by thickened laminae of morbid cuticle. A term applied to an order of cutaneous diseases dis- tinguished by desquamation. It is applied also to cer- tain parts of bones having a scale-like appearance. S. Suture, the suture between the squamous portion of the temporal bone and the frontal and parietal bones. Squamozygomatic (skwa-mo-zi-go-maf -ik) [squama, scale ; zygomatic]. Pertaining to the squamous and zygomatic portions of the temporal bone. Squamula (skwa'-mu-lah) [L.j. A minute scale. Squamulate (skwa'-mu-ldt) [squamula, a little scale]. Having little scales. Squamule (skwa'-miil) [squainula, a little scale]. A squamula. Squamuliform {skwa' ' -mu-liform) [squamida, a little scale ; forma, form] . Having the form of a squamula. Squamulose {skwa' '-mu-loz) [squamula, a small scale]. Covered with minute scales. Square Cap. A variety of provisional head-dressing. A handkerchief is folded so that the edge of one side is three inches in advance of that of the other. The long side is placed next to the head, allowing it to hang down some distance in front of the face. The ends of the short side are drawn down and tied under the chin ; then the ends of the long side are drawn downward and forward, folded back, and tied behind over the back of the neck. Squarra {skwar' -ah) [eaxapa, a scab]. A rough crust of tinea. S. tondens, alopecia areata. Squarrose {skwar' '-oz) [squarrosus, scurfy, scaly]. In biology, applied to stems or other organs that are roughened with closely arranged bracts or other spread- ing processes. Squarrous (skwar'-ns) [lox&pa, a scab]. Scurfy; hav- ing crusts or scabs. Squaw-root. See Caulophyllum. Squibb's Diarrhea-mixture. See Opii, Tinct., Comp. Squill {skwil). See Scilla. Squinancy (skwin'-an-se). See Quinsy. Squint (skwint) [origin obscure]. See Strabismus. S.-hook, a hook for picking up the tendon in an operation for strabismus. Squirrhus (skwir' -us). See Scirrhus. Squirting Cucumber. See Elaterium. SRINT 1366 STALAGMOMETER Srint [Hungarian]. A disease characterized by inflam- matory swellings in the mouth, throat, or anus. It is endemic in Hungary. Stab-culture, a culture in which the inoculating point is thrust into a tube of agar, or other suitable solid culture- material ; it is used for the propagation of anaerobic schizomycetes ; it is also called Stichcultur, Stick- culture or Thrust-culture. Stabile (sta'-bil) \_stabilis~\. Not moving; permanent; in electrotherapeutics, opposed to labile, the electrode being held continually upon one point. Stable-fly (sta'-blfli). See Stomoxys calcitrans in Parasites (Animal), Table of Stachys (sta'-kis) [cra^uc, woundwort]. A genus of labiate plants, including motherwort, a perennial herb "growing in Europe, Asia, and North America. It is said to possess tonic and diuretic properties, and to be a vascular stimulant. S.palustris. Hedge-nettle; it grows in marshy places in Europe and North America. Stachytarpha, Stachytarpheta (stak-it-ar'-fah, stak- it-ar'-fe-tah) \araxvQ, a spike ; rapcpewc, thick]. A genus of the Verbenacecs. Bastard vervain ; an aromatic shrub growing in the West Indies and South America. The leaves and root are said to be tonic, stimulant, diuretic, and anthelmintic. The leaves are known as Brazilian tea, and in Europe are used to adulterate tea. Stactometer (stak-tom' '-et-er) [ora/crdc, a dropping ; fiETpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring drops. Stadium (sta'-de-tim) [L.]. Stage or period. S. acmes, the height of a disease ; crisis. S. augmenti, the period in which there is increase in the intensity of the disease. S. caloris, the period during which there is fever ; the hot stage. S. contagii, the pro- dromal stage of an infectious disease. S. convales- centiae, the period of recovery from disease. S. decrementi, defervescence of a febrile disease ; the period in which there is a decrease in the severity of the disease. S. decrustationis, the stage of an exan- thematous disease in which the lesions form crusts. S. desquamationis, the period of desquamation in an exanthematous fever. S. eruptionis, that period of an exanthematous fever in which the exanthem appears. S. exsiccationis. See S. decrustationis. S. flores- centiae, the stage in an eruptive fever in which the exanthem develops. S. incubationis. See Stage, Latent. S. maniacale, the last stage of excitement in mania, after which the nervous manifestations gradu- ally subside. S. nervosum, the paroxysmal stage of a disease. S. prodromorum, in eruptive fevers, the stage prior to the appearance of the eruption. S. staseos. See S. acmes. S. suppurationis, the period in the course of .variola in which suppuration oc- curs. S. ultimum, the final stage of a febrile affec- tion. Staff (staf) [MY.. , staff, staff]. An instrument used in lithotomy for passing into the bladder through the urethra. S.-tree. See Celastrus. Staffordshire Knot. See Knot. Stage (staj) [ME., stage, stage]. I. A definite period of a disease characterized by certain symptoms ; a condition in the course of a disease. 2. The horizontal plate projecting from the pillar of a microscope, for supporting the slide or object. S., Algid, a condition characterized by subnormal temperature, feeble, flicker- ing pulse, secondary nervous manifestations, etc. It occurs in cholera and other diseases marked by exhaust- ing intestinal discharges. S., Amphibolic, the stage of a disease intervening between its height and its de- cline. S. , Asphyxial, the preliminary stage of Asiatic cholera, marked by extreme thirst, muscular cramps, etc., due to loss of water from the blood. S., Cold, the initial stage, rigor or chill of an attack of a malarial paroxysm. S., Expulsive (of labor), the stage which begins when dilatation of the cervix uteri is complete. See Labor. S., First (of labor), that stage in which the molding of the fetal head and the dilatation of the cervix are effected. See Labor. S., Flexion (of labor), the expulsive stage up to the period in which extrusion of the head occurs. S., Hot, the second or pyrexial stage of a malarial paroxysm. S., Infective, that period of an eruptive fever during which it is infectious. S., Initial, the prodromal stage of an eruptive fever. S. of Invasion, the period in the course of a disease in which the system comes under the influence of the morbific agent. S. of Latency, the incubation-period of an infectious disease, or that period intervening between the en- trance of the virus and the manifestation of the symp- toms to which it gives rise. S., Latent. See S. of Latency. S., Placental (of labor), the period oc- cupied by the expulsion of the placenta and fetal membranes. S., Pre-eruptive, the period of an erup- tive fever following infection and prior to the ap- pearance of the eruption. S., Pyrogenetic, the stage of invasion in febrile diseases. S., Second (of labor). See S., Expulsive. S., Sweating, the third or terminal stage of a malarial paroxysm. S., Third (of labor). See S., Placental. Staggers (stag'-erz) [MD., staggeren, to stagger]. One of the various forms of functional and organic disease of the brain and spinal cord in domestic animals, es- pecially horses arid cattle. Enzootic cerebritis of horses, sheep, etc., blind-staggers, louping-ill, gid, sturdy, turnside, stavers. See Ccenurus cerebralis, under Parasites (Animal), Table of. See, also, Loco and Grass-staggers. S., Blind, staggers due to cerebral disease. S.-bush, Andromeda mariana ; a plant allied to the mountain laurel, growing in the seaboard States of North America. S. -"Grass, Loco, or Loco Disease, a. v., produced by eating various so-called loco- weeds, e. g. , Amaryllis atamasco, Astragalus mollio-sinus, A. hornii, Oxytropis lamberti, etc. S., Mad, S., Sleepy, staggers due to inflammation of the cerebral envelops. S., Stomach, staggers due to cerebral disturbance dependent on gastric disorder. Stagmodeopsoriasis(stag-mo-de-op-so-ri / -as-is)[aTayf/a, a dropping ; elSoc, like ; ijxopiaaig, psoriasis]. Psoriasis in which the lesions ' ' look like drops of mortar on the skin ;" psoriasis guttata. Stagnation (stag-na'-shun) \_stagnare, to settle]. A cessation of motion. In pathology, a cessation of motion in any fluid ; stasis. Stahl's Ear. See Ear, Deformities of S.'s Theory. See Animism. Stain (stan) [by apheresis from distain, dis, priv. ; tingere, to color]. 1. A discoloration. 2. A pigment employed in microscopy to render visible minute and transparent elements or to produce certain microchemic reactions. See Nuclear Stain, Plasmatic Stain, Specif c Stain, also Stains, Table of, page 1367. Stainable (sta'-na-bl) [ME., steinen, to stain]. Cap- able of being stained. " Stairs " Sign. A sign in locomotor ataxy, consisting in a difficulty in descending stairs. It is an early symptom of the disease. Staircase (star'-kas) [ME., staire, stair; case~\. A continuous series of responses to nerve-stimuli, varying from a minimal intensity to a maximum intensity. (Romanes.) See Summation. Stalagmometer (stal-ag- mom' -et-er) \cra'Kayu6q, a dropping; fierpov, a measure]. A contrivance for measuring the size of drops. STAINS, ETC. 1367 CEMENTS AND VARNISHES TABLE OF STAINS, FLUIDS FOR FIXING AND HARDENING, MEDIA FOR EXAMINATION AND PRESERVA- TION, ETC., AND METHODS EMPLOYED IN BIOLOGIC INVESTIGATION. PAGE Bleaching fluids 1367 Cell mounts 1367 Cements and varnishes 1367 Cleaning slides and covers 1368 Clearing agents 1368 Corrosion methods, 1369 Cover-glass preparations, 1369 Cytologic methods 1369 INDEX. Decalcifying fluids 1371 Decolorizing, etc., solutions, .... 1372 Dissociating fluids 1372 Embedding, 1373 Embryologic methods, 1375 Examination of blood 1376 Examination and preservation media, 1377 PAGE Fixatives, 1380 Fixing and hardening fluids, .... 1381 Injection masses 1384 Staining of con. and other tissues, . . 1386 Staining of microorganisms 1387 Staining of nerve-tissues, 1392 Staining reagents, 1397 Zoologic methods 1405 BLEACHING FLUIDS. These are used to dissolve and decolorize organic pig- ments in tissues containing them, and to overcome the staining of objects treated with osmic acid. Chloroform, combined with nitric acid, will clear strongly pigmented chitin. Grenadier's Mixture. For the eyes of Arthropods and other animals. Mix I part of glycerin with 2 parts of 80 per cent, alcohol, and add 2 or 3 drops of hydrochloric acid. This fluid dissolves pigment, while at the same time a stain is formed which, in the course of from 12 to 24 hours, colors the nuclei. The object may be previously stained with borax-carmin. The carmin does not wash out as rapidly as the pigment, but the decolorization must be watched. Hydrogen Dioxid (Hyd?'ogen Peroxid, Oxygenated Water). The sections, fast- ened on slides, are placed in a 10-volume, or 2 per cent, solution. The melanin is reduced to a pale- yellow color in from 6 to 48 hours, according to the amount of pigment present and the light to which the specimen is exposed (strong sunlight materially hastens the process). If the treatment is continued longer the coloring-matter can be entirely removed, and by watching the process a little carefully the decoloriza- tion can be stopped at any point before absolute re- moval. Practically it has been found to be of advant- age to leave sufficient color to mark the position of the pigment-cells. The liquid does no appreciable injury to the structural elements. See also Ponchef s Mixture. Javelle Water. See Corrosion-fluids , Eau de Javelle. Labarraque's Solution. See Corrosion-fluids , Eau de Labarraque. Mayer's Chlorin-solution. To remove the staining that occurs as a result of treat- ment with osmic acid. The specimen is put in from 70 to 90 per cent, alcohol ; the bottom of the vessel is then covered with crystals of potassium chlorate, and a few drops of strong hydrochloric acid are added by means of a pipet. The appearance of a green color indicates the evolution of chlorin, which should be diffused through the alcohol by shaking the vessel. Objects are bleached in half a day. Nitric acid may be used instead of hydrochloric, in which case the bleaching agent is the freed oxygen. Marsh gener- ates chlorin in a small bottle, and conveys it by means of glass tubing to the bottom of a bottle containing the sections in water. Pouchet's Mixture. Treat the tissue with glycerin to which hydrogen dioxid has been added — 5 or 6 drops to from 5 to 10 c.c. of gly- cerin. Osmium preparations may be bleached in this mixture. The same author recommends creasote as a solvent and decolorizer for granular animal pig- ments. Sargent's Chlorin-solution. For bleach- ing insects, and suitable only for the preparation of the hard parts. The solution consists of 2 grams of potassium chlorate, 10 drops of hydrochloric acid, and water, 30 c.c. Soak the objects for two days and then wash thoroughly. CELL-MOUNTS. Balsam-paraffin for Cells {Julien). This substance consists of paraffin saturated with balsam -cement, and is prepared as follows : Reduce commercial Canada balsam to a wax-like consistence by slow evaporation in a shallow tin pan over a low flame. Test by cool- ing a few drops from time to time. Melt slowly a quarter of a pound of paraffin, with a melting-point above 45 C. (113° F.), add a lump of the balsam- cement about the size of a marble, and then digest at gentle heat, stirring frequently, for about an hour. The appearance of a slight, yellow tinge indicates the saturation of the paraffin by the balsam. When it is desired to prepare a cell, the balsam-paraffin is cau- tiously heated to the melting-point in a shallow porce- lain capsule. These paraffin cells are suitable for dry or liquid mounts, excepting for the latter when Canada balsam, dammar, or oils are used as preserva- tives. The great advantage of the balsam-paraffin is its chemic indifference to the reagents employed in the preservation-media. Paper-cell Method {Lee). By means of a punch cut out a ring of paper, one mm. in breadth and about one mm. smaller in diameter than the cover-glass. Moisten this paper circlet with the mounting-fluid and center it on the slide. Fill the cell thus formed with the mounting- fluid ; place the object in it ; put on the cover ; fill the annular space between the paper and the margin of the cover with glycerin-jelly, and as soon as this has set turn a ring of Bell's cement on it. For Mounting- media. See under Mounting. CEMENTS AND VARNISHES. These substances are chiefly used for sealing fluid mounts, to prevent the admission of air and evapora- tion of the liquid. Before applying a cement, all fluid mounts should be ringed with glycerin-jelly, to avert " running in." Amber Varnish. Fuse 6 lbs. of clear, pale amber, add 2 gallons of hot clarified linseed-oil, boil until the mixture " strings," and when partially cooled add about 4 gallons of turpentine. Behrens recommends this cement for its extreme tenacity. Apathy's Cement. Heat together, in a porcelain capsule, equal parts of hard paraffin (6o° C. melting- point) and Canada balsam, until the mixture assumes a golden tint and no longer emits vapors of turpentine. On cooling, this forms a firm mass, which for use is warmed, and applied with a glass rod. This cement is suitable for closing glycerin mounts. Asphalt Varnish. This is one of the best media, used either as a cement or as a varnish. Kitton advises asphalt STAINS, ETC. 1368 CLEARING AGENTS dissolved in benzol and a small quantity of gold size. Bell's Cement. Useful as a cement and varnish. It is soluble in ether and chloroform, and resists the action of cedar-oil. Its composition is unknown. Brunswick or Japan Black. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Equal parts of this substance and gold size, with a little Canada balsam, may be used. It works easily and dries quickly. Colophonium and Wax. To 2 parts of melted wax add, piece- meal, from 7 to 9 parts of colophonium ; filter and cool. For use, melt by placing the vessel contain- ing the mass in hot water. This cement is imper- vious to water, glycerin, and caustic potash. Gold Size. An excellent cement when of good quality. Kitton's White-lead Cement. Rub together thoroughly, with a little turpentine, equal parts of powdered white lead, red lead, and litharge ; then mix with gold size. The cement should be thin enough to work with a brush, and must be made as required. Marine Glue. That known in commerce as G K4 is the best. It is soluble in ether, naphtha, and potassium hydroxid, and is used for securing glass cells to slides. Sealing-wax Varnish. Cover coarsely powdered sealing-wax with alcohol, and digest at a gentle heat. Useful only as a varnish. Shellac Varnish (Beale). Break shellac in small pieces, and shake in a bottle with alcohol until a thick solution is obtained. The addition of 20 drops of castor-oil to the ounce is said to improve this varnish, which is useful chiefly for protecting balsam mounts from the action of cedar-oil. The addition of Venice turpentine renders it less brittle. Stieda's White-zinc Cement. Rub up zinc oxid with turpentine, and for every gram add eight grams of a thick, syrupy solution of dammar in turpentine. This makes a white cement like Ziegler's, the composition of which is unknown. Cinnabar, in place and in double the quantity of the zinc, will give a red cement. Tolu-balsam Cement (Camoy). A superior cement, consisting of tolu balsam 2 parts, Canada balsam I part, and a saturated solution of shellac in chloroform 2 parts, with the addition of enough chloroform to give the mixture a syrupy consistence. Turpentine {Parker). Dissolve true Venice turpentine in enough alcohol to make a solution that will pass through a filter. After filtering, evaporate about one-fourth of the whole on a sand-bath. Test it by dropping a little in cold water, and if on removing it from the water it is hard and gives a vitreous fracture, evaporation has proceeded far enough. Csoker uses common resinous turpentine, which he melts in small pieces over a water- bath. When cool, the resulting mass should be dark- brown and brittle. This cement is used for closing glycerin mounts, and is applied by means of a wire bent at right angles, the short arm being just the length of the side of the cover-glass, which should be square ; the wire is heated in a spirit-lamp, plunged into the cement, and brought down flat on the slide at the mar- gin of the cover. The turpentine distributes itself evenly and hardens immediately. This is a safe and valuable medium and fixes rapidly. CLEANING OF SLIDES AND COVERS. Strong nitric acid, water, alcohol, and ether are recom- mended by Behrens, to be used in the order named. James treats slides that have been used with a mixture of equal parts of benzine, turpentine, and alcohol. For slides on which are balsam-mounted objects the balsam should first be removed by xylol, turpentine, or other solvent. Gibbes' (ffeneage) Method. Place the covers in concentrated sulphuric acid for an hour or two hours ; wash until the drainings give no acid reaction, first with methylated spirit, then with absolute alcohol, and wipe dry with an old silk handkerchief. Potassium Bichromate and Sulphuric Acid. Potas- sium bichromate 200 grams ; water 1000 c.c. ; sulphuric acid 1000 c.c. Dissolve the bichromate in the water with the aid of heat. Pour the solution into a bottle that has been warmed and surrounded by a wet towel. Add slowly and at intervals the sulphuric acid. This mixture is corrosive and must be kept in glass vessels. It may be used more than once, but when the color changes markedly from that seen in the first mixture, it should be thrown away. Seller's Solution. Po- tassium bichromate 25 gm. ; sulphuric acid 75 c.c. ; water 325 c.c. Place the slides and covers in the solution for a few hours, then rinse well with water, and dry with a soft, linen cloth. Slides and covers that have been used are treated as follows : The covers are put into a mixture of equal parts of alcohol and hydrochloric acid, and in a few days are transferred to the bichromate solution, and treated like new ones. The slides are scraped with a knife, to free them from the mounting-medium, and are then put into the bichromate mixture. Sulphuric and Nitric Acid Mixture. Nitric acid 200 c.c; sulphuric acid 300 c.c. CLEARING AGENTS. Liquids used to render microscopic preparations trans- parent, to rid them of alcohol, and to facilitate pene- tration of the mounting-media. Those chiefly employed are essential oils. Anilin-oil. An important medium, because of its ability to clear watery objects ; it will even clear aqueous media without the interven- tion of alcohol, which sometimes renders it valuable as a penetrating medium prior to paraffin embedding. It is also used for clearing celloidin sections. Berga- mot-oil. Clears 95 percent, alcohol preparations, also celloidin or collodion sections, and does not extract anilin dyes. It is one of the least refractive of the clearing agents. Carbolic Acid. A concentrated solution in alcohol clears instantaneously even very watery preparations. It is a good medium for celloid- in sections, but should not be used for soft objects to be mounted in balsam, as they are apt to shrink by osmosis in the latter medium. Gage employs a mix- ture of melted carbolic acid, 40 c. c. , and turpentine , 60 c.c. Carbolic Acid and Xylol. A mixture of one part of carbolic acid and three parts of xylol is used to clarify celloidin sections, which may be taken from 70 per cent, alcohol, and do not require further dehydration. A layer of previously heated copper sulphate in the bottom of the bottle will keep the mixture free from water. Cedar-oil. This agent clears readily tissues in 95 per cent, alcohol, and does not extract anilin colors. Five or six hours are required to clear celloid- in sections. When of good quality the oil has a light-yellow color. Chloroform is deficient in pene- trating power, and requires a long time to clear an object of any size. It may be used for celloidin and paraffin sections. Clove-oil. New oil is pale ; the tint deepens with age. Long immersion in this medium renders tissues brittle, sometimes an advantage in making minute dissections, as is also its tendency to form very convex drops. If desired, these properties may be counteracted by mixing it with bergamot-oil. As this oil is a solvent of celloidin, it cannot be used for clearing celloidin sections. New oil extracts anilin colors more rapidly than old. This agent has the highest index of refraction of all the usual clearing agents, and is one of the most important. Creasote. The properties of this agent are similar to those of carbolic acid. Beechwood creasote is a good clearing medium for celloidin sections. Lavender-oil has STAINS, ETC. 1369 CYTOLOGIC METHODS the same properties and is used in the same way as clove-oil. Naphtha clears paraffin or celloidin sections, but is too volatile for a general clearing agent. Oil of Origanum. Ninety -five per cent, alcohol preparations are quickly cleared, also celloidin sections. For the latter, Oleum origani crelici should be used. Anilin colors are somewhat extracted by this agent. Sandal-wood Oil. Ninety-five per cent, alcohol preparations are cleared rapidly, celloidin sections more slowly, by this agent. Anilin colors are not affected by it. Toluol clears paraffin and cel- loidin sections, and is sometimes used as a penetration- fluid before the paraffin bath. Turpentine. This agent has a low index of refraction, and, used for al- cohol objects, causes contraction and alters the struc- ture of cells. It is much used for paraffin sections, as it possesses the property of dissolving the par- affin and clearing the section at the same time. Xylol is used for paraffin and celloidin sections. It causes shrinkage if the sections are not thoroughly dehy- drated. CORROSION-METHODS. Boiling or prolonged soaking in strong solution of Caustic Soda will remove the soft parts from skeletal struc- tures. Caustic potash may be used in the same way. Kau de Javelle [Potassium Hypochlorite). Rub up 20 gm. of chlorinated lime in 100 c.c. of distilled water ; dissolve 20 gm. of potassium carbonate in 100 c.c. of distilled water; mix, and after one hour filter. This solution is particularly recommended for prepar- ing the skeleton of siliceous sponges and that of similar structures. In the study of the iris, choroid, and other pigmented organs, Altmann recommends Javelle water. Fat, especially when previously treated with osmic acid, resists the action of this fluid. The tissue impregnated with fat is hardened in osmic acid, and treated with Javelle water, which destroys every- thing but the fat, which remains as an osmium-stained mold of the tissue-spaces. Eau de Labarraque. [So- dium Hypochlorite) . Twenty grams of chlorinated lime are rubbed up in 100 c.c. of distilled water and mixed with 40 gm. of crystallized sodium carbonate dissolved in the same quantity of water. Let the mixture stand for an hour, and filter. This is used in the same way as Javelle water. With the aid of heat, chitin is dis- solved in either of the solutions in a short time (Loos). Chitinous structures, macerated for 24 hours or more in these solutions diluted with 4 to 6 volumes of water, become soft and transparent, and permeable to stain- ing fluids, aqueous or alcoholic. This method is es- pecially applicable to Nematoda and their ova. Hyrtl's Corrosion-method. Commercial mastic varnish is gradually evaporated over a spirit-lamp, or by other means, until it is of such a hardness that it cannot be indented with the finger, and with difficulty with the finger nail. The varnish should never be heated to boiling. By means of a glass rod, allow a drop of hot varnish to fall in cold water ; if this cannot be flattened out between the fingers when cold, and only with difficulty after warming in the palm of the hand or on the tongue, it is sufficiently evaporated. To six parts of hardened varnish add one part of white bees- wax. To color the injection-mass, five colors are re- commended : For red mass, cinnabar ; for blue, cobalt or ultramarine ; for yellow, light or dark chrome-yel- low ; for green, emerald green; for white, carbonate of lead. The latter holds more poorly than the others, becoming somewhat brownish after heating. To 24 ounces of the mass, add from 16 to 20 drams of the color : a little more than this for the blue and green. The colors should be rubbed up evenly in a mortar, with enough of the fluid varnish to give a syrupy con- sistency, and this mixture poured slowly into the heated mass, while constantly stirring with a small wooden spatula. The mass is warmed, preparatory to injection, over an ordinary spirit-lamp, to a tempera- ture just short of boiling, and should be constantly stirred. The method of injecting the varnish mass diflers in no way from that of ordinary injections. For corroding away the fleshy parenchyma, concentrated hydrochloric acid is used. The organ is placed in a glass jar, of a depth at least two inches greater than the diameter of the organ. It is first rinsed with cold water, and then the cold acid poured over it in suffi- cient quantity to float it. The greater the amount of acid, the quicker the corrosion. From two to ten days will be required for corrosion, according to the size and density of the organ. A fine spray or jet of water is then played upon the organ, and the corroded flesh carefully washed away. The preparation is then laid for two or three hours in clean water and then dried and mounted. Noll's Method: Place a piece of sponge on a slide, and treat it with a few drops of eau de Javelle ; the soft parts will dissolve in 20 to 30 minutes ; remove any precipitates by cautious treatment with acetic acid, wash several times in alcohol, treat with oil of cloves, and mount in balsam. In Wood's Metal Corrosion Method, the organ to be injected is placed in water of a temperature to keep the metal used in a fluid condition, and the liquid metal is injected by ordinary methods. The injected organ is then placed in cold, running water until the flesh has macerated away, when the cast is cleaned with a brush. COVER-GLASS PREPARATIONS. Such preparations are usually made in examining blood, sputum, or other fluid or semi-fluid substance. In the case of sputum a tiny mass is placed on a cover-glass, another is pressed gently down upon this, and the two glasses are separated by sliding one over the other, the object being to secure a thin, even film on each glass. The film may also be spread with the edge of a cover- glass or with a platinum spatula. The preparations are then left to dry in air, or they may be dried by exposing them to a temperature of 120 for twenty minutes, or by passing them quickly thrice through the flame of a spirit-lamp or Bunsen burner. When dry, they are ready to stain. To obtain a cover-glass preparation of blood, cleanse the finger, prick the pad, wipe off the first drop of blood that exudes, touch the apex of the second drop with a cover-glass, spread in the manner described, and dry in air. CYTOLOGIC METHODS. Cell-structure may be studied in living cells, in fresh, unhardened cells, and in hardened tissue in sections. Accessory Nuclei. Fix the tissue in Flemming's solu- tion for I hour, then place it for 24 hours in Flemming's fluid diluted 3 or 4 times ; wash thoroughly, harden in alcohols of increasing strength. Stain for 24 hours with hematoxylin according to Apathy's modification of Heidenhain's method; keep in the dark. Decol- orize in a 1 per cent, alcoholic solution of potassium bichromate prepared just before using (by mixing 70 c.c. of strong alcohol with 30 c.c. of a stock solution of potassium bichromate 10 parts, distilled water 300 parts). The decolorizing mixture should be put in a dark-colored glass bottle, and the tissue left in for from 12 to 24 hours, according as a light or dark stain is desired. Pass into 70 per cent, alcohol — also in a dark bottle, and after one or more days dehydrate in abso- STAINS, ETC. 1370 CYTOLOGIC METHODS lute alcohol. Infiltrate with thick cedar-oil, embed in paraffin which is overheated, and section. (Gustav Plainer, Arch. f. mikr. Anat., 1889, Bd. 33, Heft I.) Achromatin and Plasma Stains. Foremost among these is the Ehrlich-Biondi fluid, which is used by Heidenhain as follows : Dilute 6 parts of the staining fluid with 400 parts of water. Fill two beakers with distilled water, and add to each a few drops of the diluted staining solution. To one beaker add, with continual agitation, drop by drop, a I : 500 solution of acetic acid, until a crimson color appears. The con- tents of the two beakers are to serve as controls. The dilute solution first prepared is now acidified with dilute acetic acid, added drop by drop, with continual agita- tion, and from time to time a few drops are added to a beaker of distilled water, until a crimson tint is ob- tained corresponding to that of the test-beaker, when the staining bath is ready. Treat sections for two hours with o. I per cent, acetic acid, then for 10 to 15 minutes with official tincture of iodin, rinse in alcohol, and place in the stain for from 12 to 18 hours. Altmann's Granules, Alt matin's (J?.) Method. The tissue is fixed in osmic acid and stained with cyanin. The granules then appear in chains of a violet color. The substance between the granules stains readily with hematoxylin or carmin, but not with cyanin, and vice versa. (" Die Structur des Zellkernes," Arch. v. Du B. Reymond, Anat. Abth. , 1889. ) Chromatin Stains. Of these the foremost in importance, for fresh tissues, is methyl-green, which may be used alone or in the Ehrlich-Biondi mixture (see Staining Reagents) ; also Bismarck-brown in dilute glycerin, or in aqueous solu- tion with acetic acid. For osmium objects, Mayer's hem- alum. For sections of hardened tissues, Bohmer's hema- toxylin, the finer heraate'in stains, safranin, gentian-vio- let, Victoria-blue, and other anilins, used according to the indirect method. Babes stains in safranin, as fol- lows : A supersaturated solution of safranin in water is warmed to 6o° C. and filtered warm. On cooling it becomes turbid through the formation of small crystals. Place the sections in a watch-glassful of this turbid solution, and warm for a few seconds (until the liquid clears) ; after one minute wash in water and treat with alcohol and turpentine in the usual way. Do not clear in clove-oil. Ehrlich's Granules and Gran- ular Cells {Mastzelleti). See Staining of the Blood. Fresh Cells. Tease out a piece of living tissue in a drop of a solution of methyl-green containing 0.75 per cent, of acetic acid; then expose for 15 minutes to vapor of osmic acid, by inverting the slide over the mouth of a bottle containing a small quantity of a one per cent, solution ; remove when the cells are brown ; add a drop of solution of Ripart and Petit, and cover. Scrapings from the freshly-cut surface of a recently ex- cised liver or lymphatic gland, having been treated with I to 2 per cent, acetic acid, may be stained with fuch- sin added in sufficient quantity to a 2 per cent, acetic acid to saturate it. This renders the nuclei visible (v. Kahlden). Segmenting ova of Echinodermata may be stained on the slide by placing a drop of safranin at the edge of the cover-glass. When the ova are dark, the excess of stain is removed by means of bibulous paper, and one per cent, acetic acid is allowed to flow under the cover. Karyokinesis. I. Place small pieces of tissue hardened in strong Flemming's solution in an alcoholic solution of safranin (2 gm. to 6oc.c ) for from 24 to 48 hours. Wash for a few minutes in water, and carry to acidulated absolute alcohol (10 drops of acetic acid to 100 c.c.) for from ]/ z to I minute. When thick clouds of color are no longer given off, carry to abso- lute alcohol. After I or 2 minutes, clear and mount. 2. Baumgarten' s Method. This method may be em- ployed conjointly with a stain for bacteria. Harden the tissue for several weeks in a dilute solution of chro- mic acid ; stain for from 5 to 10 minutes in a concen- trated alcoholic solution of fuchsin ; rinse quickly in absolute alcohol ; stain for from 5 to 10 minutes in an aqueous solution of methylene-blue. In exam- ining for bacteria also, stain first for 24 hours in anilin- water methyl-violet (decolorize with dilute acid if staining for tubercle-bacilli) ; then follow with fuchsin and methylene-blue, as indicated. 3. Benda's Method. Fix in Flemming's fluid, imbed in paraffin, and stain the sections as follows : Place for 24 hours in a concen- trated solution of neutral copper acetate, kept at a temperature of 40 C. Wash well with water, and stain to a dark-gray tint in aqueous hematoxylin solu- tion. Decolorize in 0.2 per cent, hydrochloric acid, until of a light-yellow, and then neutralize the acid by returning the sections to the copper solution, in which they should remain until they acquire a grayish-blue tint. Wash, dehydrate, and mount in balsam. 4. Bizzozero- Vassale Method. Fix in absolute alcohol. Stain 10 minutes in Ehrlich's gentian-violet solution; wash quickly in absolute alcohol ; transfer to Gram's solution for two minutes, then pass into absolute alco- hol for 30 seconds ; o. I per cent, chromic acid, 30 to 40 seconds; absolute alcohol, 20 to 30 seconds; o. I per cent, chromic acid, 30 seconds ; absolute alcohol, 30 seconds ; oil of cloves ; renew the last until no more color is given off. Treat with xylol, and mount in xylol-balsam. 5. Gram's Method. This is the same as for bacteria. The resting nuclei are either wholly or par- tially decolorized, while the dividing nuclei retain the dye. 6. Mitosis in the Amnion. Kill the pregnant ani- mal, and place the uterus in a saturated watery solu- tion of picric acid, opening the organ and the mem- branes under the fluid. Harden for 24 hours, wash in alcohol, and harden in alcohols, beginning with 70 per cent. Tinge a small part of the membrane in Ehrlich's acid hematoxylin diluted one-half. 7. Mitosis in Lieberkuhn' s Glands. Harden a section of small intestine in mercuric chlorid, and stain with acid fuchsin and methyl-green. The resting nuclei will be blue and those in active mitosis green. 8. Mitosis in the Vermiform Appendix. Fix in Flemming's solution, Fol's solution, or absolute alcohol ; stain 5 to 10 min- utes in the following mixture : gentian-violet, I gm. ; absolute alcohol, 15 c.c. ; anilin-oil, 3 c.c. ; water, 80 c.c. Wash in absolute alcohol; immerse 30 to 40 seconds in I per cent, chromic acid, then for the same length of time in absolute alcohol ; repeat the chromic acid and absolute alcohol to remove all excess of dye ; clear, and mount in balsam. Living Cells. Young larvae of Amphibia are the best objects for the study of cells intra vitam. Place the larvae of Sala- mandra in a watch-glassful of water containing 5 to 10 drops of a solution of I part curare in 100 parts each of water and glycerin. Half to one hour's immersion is required for curarization. It is not necessary to wait until the larvae are motionless ; they may be removed as soon as their movements have become slow. The gills and the caudal " fin " may then be studied. The tail may be excised from the living animal and studied for some time in one per cent, salt-solution or other in- different medium. The adult animal offers for study the thin, transparent bladder. Larvae may be bred from adults, if well fed with aquatic worms, and supplied with a vessel of water. The larvae will be deposited in the water. The cytoplasm of living cells may be stained with methylene-blue, dahlia, or gentian-violet, dissolved in water or in an indifferent liquid. Micro- chemic Reactions. I. Chromatin is distinguished from lecithins and albuminoids by treating fresh cells STAINS, ETC. 1371 DECALCIFYING FLUIDS with o.l per cent, hydrochloric acid, in which it is in- soluble ; the lecithins and albuminoids are dissolved out. Methyl-green is a test for chromatin, as it stains nothing else in the nucleus. 2. Glycogen in Leukocytes. Treat with I per cent, solution of iodin, containing 2 gm. of potassium iodid, a preparation of frogs' blood. The white corpuscles are killed, and many stained yel- low. In some of them mahogany-colored granules of stained glycogen are seen. 3. Glycogen in Liver- cells. Harden the liver of a well-fed frog in osmic acid, make a thin section and wash it with iodin, and the granules of glycogen in the hepatic protoplasm will be colored brown. 4. Tizsoni's Reaction for Iron. Harden the spleen, kidney, or liver of a young animal in alcohol. Place the sections in a freshly prepared so- lution of 3 c.c. of I : 12 potassium ferricyanid, 90 c.c. of water, and 1.5 c.c. of 25 per cent, hydrochloric acid. Particles of free iron are colored blue. Spermato- logic Methods. Tease fresh material on a slide, fix with a strong solution of potassium permanganate, and stain with gentian-violet or dahlia. For aqueous mounts, use Ripart and Petit's solution or one of Pacini's mercurial fluids. Sections of the hemaphrodite gland of Lamellibranchiata may be stained for from 2 to 3 hours in a mixture of equal parts of a concentrated alcoholic solution of methyl-green and safranin diluted with 8 volumes of water ; wash out in alcohol 5 to 10 minutes, and mount in balsam. Nuclei of ova are red; heads of spermatozoa, bluish-green. Watase's Method for Differentiating Sexual Cells. The sexual cells are fixed in Auerbach's fluid or simply in a saturated aqueous solution of sublimate, and the pieces embedded in paraffin. The sections are fixed to the slide with dilute alcohol or distilled water. Saturated solution of anilin-oil in water is added to alcohol until the latter is 20 per cent, in strength ; with this menstruum one per cent, solution of cyanin /?/? is made for a blue stain ; and the same strength solution of chromotrop RR for a red stain ; or for a more powerful red stain, use erythrosin in one per cent, solution. For contrast-staining it is immaterial which solution, cyanin or chromotrop, is used first ; erythrosin must be used before the blue stain. Stain quickly, and wash in 50 per cent, alcohol. The nucleus of the ovum becomes red, while that of the spermatozoon becomes blue, showing the former to be erythrophilous, the latter cyanophilous. DECALCIFYING FLUIDS. These fluids usually consist of an acid, combined with a hardening agent, to prevent swelling of the tissue. The specimen should be previously fixed by any of the usual methods, tested from time to time with a needle or razor, and when the process of decalci- fication is complete should be washed in water and placed in 67 per cent, alcohol, gradually increasing the strength to 82 per cent. Bayerls' Fluid. Chromic acid, I part; hydrochloric acid, I part; water, 100 parts. Von Ebner's Fluid prevents swelling of the tissue. It has the following composition : Hydrochloric acid, 2.5 c.c, alcohol, 500 c.c, distilled water, 100 c.c, sodium chlorid, 2.5 grams. Use a large volume of the fluid and renew it frequently. If it be desired to examine the fibrillar structure of bone, mount the sec- tions in 10 per cent, sodium chlorid solution ; other- wise the ordinary mounting-media may be employed. Fol's Fluid. Nitric acid, 3 c.c, one per cent. chromic acid, 70 c.c, water, 100 c.c. Let the tissues remain in this fluid for two weeks, renewing it every other day. Wash thoroughly and preserve in 90 per cent, alcohol. Gage's Fluid. This agent answers well for the preparation of small salamanders, etc, for sectioning. It consists of 67 per cent, alcohol, 100 c.c, and pure nitric acid, 3 c.c. More rapid in action, and recommended for the decalcification of teeth, is a fluid composed of nitric acid, 5 c.c, satu- rated aqueous solution of alum, 100 c.c, and water, 100 c.c It should be renewed every two days. Haug's Phloroglucin Fluid. One of the most rapid decalcifying agents, and without injurious action on the tissue-elements, with the exception of blood. It is prepared as follows : Warm slowly and care- fully one gram of phloroglucin in 10 c.c of pure nitric acid, and to the resulting ruby-colored solu- tion add 50 c.c. of distilled water. If a larger quan- tity is desired, add nitric acid and water to the fore- going proportion until the volume measures 300 c.c. , the limit of the protective influence of the phloro- glucin. Previously to being brought into this fluid, the tissues should be well fixed. Fetal bones and those of lower vertebrates are decalcified in half an hour. Older and harder bones require several hours. When decalcification is completed, wash in running water for two days. The sections stain well. Another formula, useful for teeth when rapid action is not necessary, consists of phloroglucin, I gram, nitric acid, 5 c.c, 95 per cent, alcohol, 70 c.c, distilled water, 30 c.c. The function of the phloroglucin is to protect the organic tissue-elements against the action of the acid. Hydrochloric Acid. A rapid decalcifying agent, usually employed in combination with chromic acid or alcohol. A 10 per cent, solution of sodium chlorid in 3 per cent, hydrochloric acid is recommended. Hydro- chloric acid and glycerin, 5 c.c. of the acid to 95 c.c. of the glycerin, constitute a good mixture for softening teeth. Mayer's Desilicification Method. A process for removing siliceous parts from sponges, etc. Place the object in alcohol in a vessel of gutta- percha or glass coated internally with paraffin. Hy- drofluoric acid is then added, drop by drop, care being taken to avoid the fumes, which attack mucous mem- branes with great energy. Contact with the acid causes wounds that heal with difficulty. Small pieces of sponge are freed from silica in a few hours or a day, and the tissues do not suffer. (A dangerous method.) Nitric Acid. An efficacious agent, which causes no swelling, and does not attack the tissue-elements. One per cent, and 10 per cent, solutions are used, the latter for large, hard bones, the former for young bones. The speci- mens should previously have been fixed in absolute alcohol, and the decalcifying fluid changed daily. They must be removed as soon as decalcification is complete, or they will become discolored. They are then washed in running water for two hours, and pre- served in alcohol, which should be renewed in a few days. Pereny's Fluid, is recommended for rapid action and preservation of the tissue-elements. It is composed of 10 per cent, nitric acid, 4 parts, absolute alcohol and one-half per cent, chromic acid, each, 3 parts. Phosphoric Acid. A 10 to 15 per cent, solution is recommended for young bones. Picric Acid. A saturated watery solution is employed, to which a few crystals of the acid are added to keep it saturated. The tissue is suspended in the fluid, and when soft is washed and preserved in alcohol. Young bone is usually decalcified in a fortnight. Thoma's Fluid. This consists of 95 per cent, alcohol and pure nitric acid, in the proportion of one c.c. of the latter to 25 c.c. of the former. Fix the tissue in 95 per cent, alcohol ; then place it for several days in the decalcifying fluid, shaking and renewing it frequently. When this has been done, wash in alcohol, and place it in a jar containing an excess of precipitated calcium carbonate ; renew and shake until every trace STAINS, ETC. 1372 DISSOCIATING FLUIDS of acid is removed from the tissue. Waldeyer's Chlorpalladium Fluid. Palladium chlorid, one ctg., and hydrochloric acid, ioooc.c. After decalcification, wash the tissue thoroughly in water, and place succes- sively in 30, 60, and 90 per cent, alcohol. DECOLORIZING, DIFFERENTIATING, AND MORDANTING SOLUTIONS. Acid Alcohol. Hydrochloric acid I c.c. , absolute al- cohol 70C.C, water 30 c.c. Acidulated Glycerin. See Examination and Preservation Media. Acidu- lated Water. Distilled water 1000 c.c, hydrochloric acid I c.c. Anilin-water (Ehrlich). Shake up 3 c.c. of anilin-oil with 97 c.c. of distilled water, and filter. The filtrate should be clear. Used as a mor- dant for anilin dyes. It does not keep well, and should be freshly prepared. Gram's Solution. Iodin I part, potassium iodid 2 parts, distilled water 300 parts. This solution gives a reaction with tissues which have undergone amyloid degeneration. It is much used in the staining of microorganisms by Gram's method. Lithia Water. Saturated aqueous solution of lithium carbonate I c.c. ,and distilled water 30 c.c, used as an intermediate agent in staining mi- croorganisms. Lee frier's Mordant Solutions. I. Ten c.c. of a 20 per cent, solution of tannin, 5 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of ferrous sulphate, I c.c. of an aqueous or alcoholic solution of fuchsin (or I c.c. of an alcoholic solution of methyl- violet). 2. One percent, solution of caustic soda. 3. Sulphuric-acid solution of such strength that I c.c. will be completely neutral- ized by I c.c. of I per cent, caustic-soda solution. Nitric Acid. Pure nitric acid 10 c.c, distilled water 30 c.c. Used in the process of staining microorgan- isms. Pal's Solution. Oxalic acid I gm., potassium sulphate I gm . , distilled water 200 c. c. Used in staining nerve-tissues after treatment with potassium permanga- nate. Potassium Permanganate. In one per cent, solution, used as a mordant for anilin dyes. In one- quarter per cent, solution it is used to differentiate tissues after staining with hematoxylin. Sul- phanilic and Nitric Acid Solution. Saturated solu- tion of sulphanilic acid 30 c.c. , nitric acid (sp. gr. 1.42) 10 c.c. Used in the process of staining micro- organisms. Sulphuric Acid Solutions, (a) Sul- phuric acid (sp.gr. 1.84) 10 c.c. , distilled water 30 c.c. (b) Sulphuric acid (sp. gr. 1. 84) 10 c.c, alcohol (90 per cent.) 90 c.c. Used in the process of staining microorganisms. Toluidin Water. Toluidin 10 c.c, distilled water 90 c.c. Mix, agitate, and filter. Used for the same purpose as anilin-water, and may be substituted for it. Weigert's Differentiating Fluid. Borax 2 gm., potassium ferricyanid 2.5 gm. , distilled water 200 c.c. Used after Weigert's hematoxylin. DISSOCIATING FLUIDS. These fluids soften and dissolve the interstitial material of tissues, and facilitate the separation of their histo- logic elements. I. Macerating Fluids. One-third Alcohol. See Fixing Fluids. This is particularly recommended by Ranvier for epithelia. Thin advises one- fourth alcohol for dissociating the retina. Ammo- nium and Potassium Sulphocyanid. A 10 per cent, solution of either of these salts is recommended by Stirling as a dissociating medium for epithelium. Small pieces are macerated for 24 to 48 hours, and may then be stained with eosin, fuchsin, or picrocar- min. The fibers of a crystalline lens dissociated in either of these fluids become beaded or moniliform. Ammonium Chromate. A 5 per cent, solution is used for dissociating the " rodded " cells of the renal tu- bules, cells of the salivary glands, Purkinje's fibers of the heart, etc. It acts in 24 to 36 hours, and the tissues must be well washed for preservation. Artifi- cial Iodized Serum. See Examination atid Preser- vation Media. Artificial Saliva. Calberla's form- ula : potassium chlorid 0.4 gm., sodium chlorid 0.3 gm. , sodium phosphate and calcium chlorid, each 0.2 gm., in 100 parts of water saturated with carbon di- oxid ; of this solution one volume is combined with one volume of water and half a volume of MUller's fluid. This mixture is recommended particularly for dissociation of the developing muscle and nerve of Ophidia and Amphibia. The tissue-elements are iso- lated by teasing and shaking, and the preparation is mounted in concentrated potassium-acetate solution. Baryta Water. A 50 per cent, solution is useful for dissociating white fibrous tissue, e. g., tendon. Beale's Fluid. The mucus expressed from the gastric glands cf the pig is rapidly dried on glass plates, powdered, and preserved in a stoppered bottle. Dissolve the powder in distilled water or glycerin, and filter the solution. Tissues are digested several hours in this fluid at a temperature of 37 C. Eight-tenths of a grain of the powder will dissolve 100 grains of coagu- lated white of egg. The powder retains its proper- ties for years. Brock's Medium. For the nervous system of Mollusca : equal parts of 10 per cent, potas- sium-bichromate solution and the visceral fluid of the animal. Caustic Potash, Caustic Soda. Strong solutions, 35 to 50 per cent., should be employed; they do not greatly mar the forms of cells, while weak solutions destroy them. The tissue may be treated on the slide. Weak solutions may be employed for dissociating the cells of hair, nails, and epidermis. Professor and Mrs. Gage {Proceedings Am. Soc. Microscopists, 1 889) have found that preparations treated with these alkalies can be permanently pre- served by displacing the alkali with from 50 per cent, to 60 per cent, of potassium acetate and then mounting in glycerin or glycerin-jelly. Chloral. A mild, macerating medium in 2 to 5 per cent, solution. It preserves delicate elements admirably, and is recom- mended by Landowsky [Archiv. f. mik. Anat., 1876, p. 359) for salivary glands; by Hickson for the retinae of Arthropods. Bela Haller's Mixture. One part glacial acetic acid, I part glycerin, 2 parts water. Recommended for the central nervous system of Mollusca. Maceration is complete in 30 to 40 minutes. Hertwig's Liquid, for the nervous system of Medusa. A mixture of equal parts of 0.05 per cent, osmic acid ando. 2 percent, acetic acid. For Actina: 0.04 per cent, osmic acid is used ; both the solutions are made in sea- water, and the washing out is done in o. 2 per cent, acetic acid. Iodized Serum. See Examination and Preser- vation Media. It is used in the study of fresh tissue, especially medullated nerve-fiber. A tiny fragment is placed in 4 or 5 c.c. of weak serum in a closed vessel, and allowed to soak for a day or more, fresh iodin be- ing added as often as the serum becomes pale. When sufficiently macerated, the tissue is teased or pressed out and mounted. Landois' Fluid. Dissolve in 100 c.c. of distilled water 5 gm. each of neutral am- monium chromate, potassium phosphate, and sodium sulphate. This fluid is especially useful for the cen- tral nervous system, and small pieces must lie in it from one to five days. Mobius' Media. I. One part of sea- water and 4 to 6 parts of 0.5 per cent, so- lution of potassium bichromate. 2. For Lamelli- branchiata : one per cent, each of osmic and acetic acids, and 0.25 per cent, of chromic acid dissolved in sea- water. Miiller's Solution. See Fixing Fluids. STAINS, ETC. 1373 EMBEDDING Nitric Acid. Twenty per cent, solution is a useful medium for the maceration of muscle. After 24 hours' treatment, the isolated fibers may generally be obtained by shaking the tissue with water in a test-tube. Ni- tric Acid and Glycerin. A mixture of glycerin 50 c.c, nitric acid I c.c, and water 150 c.c, is recom- mended for isolating the elements of nerve tissue. Nitric Acid and Potassium Chlorate, Kuhne's Method. Mix in a watch-glass one part of potassium chlorate with four of nitric acid, and in this immerse a fragment of muscle for half an hour, and then shake it with water in a test-tube to separate the fibers. Oxalic Acid. Maceration for several days in a concentrated solution has been found useful in the examination of nerve-endings. Potassium Perman- ganate. See Fixing Fluids. Salt-solution. A 10 per. cent, solution of sodium chlorid is a valuable mac- erating agent for white fibrous and other tissue. Schiefferdecker's Methyl Mixture. Methyl alcohol 5 c.c, glycerin 50 c.c. , distilled water 100 c.c. Used for dissociating the retina and other nerve-tissues. Macerate the perfectly fresh tissues for several days. Sulphuric Acid. Recommended by Max Schultze for isolating the fibers of the crystalline lens. Macerate for 24 hours in 30 c.c. of water containing 4 to 5 drops of pure sulphuric acid, and then agitate. Very dilute sulphuric acid is stated by Odenius to be the best medium for the examination of nerve-endings in tac- tile hairs. Hot sulphuric acid is used to dissociate horny epidermic structures — hair, nails, horn. II. Digestion Fluids. Bickfalvi's Fluid. One gram of dried gastric mucosa is mixed with 20 c.c. of 0.5 percent, hydrochloric acid, put into an incubator 3 to 4 hours, and then filtered. The tissue should not remain in the solution for more than a half to one hour. Briicke's Fluid. This consists of glycerinated extract of pigs' stomach I volume, 0.2 per cent, hydrochloric acid 3 volumes, and a few crystals of thymol. Kuhne's Fluid. Trypsin is obtained by extracting the pancreas of an ox with ether and alcohol, and evaporating to dry- ness ; one part is then heated for 3 to 4 hours, at a temperature of 40 C, with 5 to 10 parts of a o. I per cent, solution of salicylic acid, the solution pressed through linen, and filtered when cold. Kuskow's Fluid. Pepsin one part, dissolved in 3 per cent, oxalic acid, 200 parts. The solution should be freshly made, and objects macerated in it 10 to 40 minutes at the ordinary temperature. Schiefferdecker's Pancre- atin Fluid. A saturated solution of pancreatin in cold distilled water is made and filtered. Pieces of epidermis are macerated in it for 3 to 4 hours, at about the body-temperature. The forms of the prickle-cells are clearly shown, and the nuclei are preserved. EMBEDDING. Embedding methods are divided into two classes, ac- cording to the end which it is intended to accomplish : 1, simple embedding; 2, interstitial embedding, or infiltration. Simple Embedding consists in sur- rounding objects which are too small or too delicate to be firmly held by the fingers or by instruments with some plastic substance which gives them firm support without injurious pressure, and thus allows of the cutting of thin sections without distortion. Among the materials used are: (1) Moist Paper. Strips of printing paper softened in water are rolled around the object, which, thus wrapped, is firmly pressed into the microtome-cylinder. (2) Paraffin Infiltration and Embedding. The initial step in this process consists in the infiltration of the object with a clearing agent ; that is, by some substance which is a solvent of paraffin. It is then immersed in melted par- affin until it is thoroughly saturated. The paraffin should be kept just at the melting-point and should be renewed if the object is large. The duration of the bath depends on the size of the object. When this second step in the process is completed, embed in paraffin, as in simple embedding. To prevent crys- tallization of the paraffin, the embedded object should be quickly cooled, which may be done by floating it in the containing receptacle on cold water. When chloroform is the clarifying agent, the subsequent treatment differs from the foregoing, and is as fol- lows : The object is saturated with absolute alcohol, then brought into chloroform (containing a little ether to prevent the object from floating), and then penetrated; the chloroform and the object are gradu- ally warmed to the melting-point of the paraffin used, small pieces of paraffin being added during the warm- ing. When bubbles are no longer given off from the object, the chloroform has been entirely displaced by the paraffin, and the object is ready to embed (Gies- brecht) . A little tray or box is made of paper, and some melted paraffin is poured into it ; as soon as the mass has cooled sufficiently to support the object this is placed on its surface. More melted paraffin is poured on until the object is enclosed. Boxes may be con- structed by placing pieces of type-metal upon a plate of glass which has been wetted with glycerin and gently warmed. In such a box the paraffin may be kept in a liquid state by warming over a spirit lamp, thus allowing small objects to be placed in any desired position by means of a heated needle under a dissecting microscope. Small objects may be em- bedded in the following manner: A hole is melted in the end of a cylinder of paraffin by means of a piece of wire which has been heated in the flame of a spirit-lamp. The object is then pushed into the melted paraffin and placed in the desired position. The Watch-glass Method, which is unequaled for small objects, is as follows : Melt paraffin in a watch-glass, place the object in it, and allow it to cool ; then cut out a block containing the object, or the whole mass of paraffin may be turned out by rapidly warming the bottom of the watch-glass. (3) Pith. A cylinder of pith is halved longitudinally, a cav- ity corresponding to the object to be embedded is made by scooping out the inner face of either half-cylinder and the object is placed between them. The cylinder is then pushed into a microtome well and moistened with alcohol, so that the pith may swell and firmly enclose the object. Heidenhaiti ' s Modified Method. Fix the object in a supersaturated solution of corrosive sublimate made in a one-half per cent, solution of com- mon salt. After one-half hour's immersion, transfer to 95 per cent, alcohol, where it should remain 24 hours. Clear in bergamot-oil and embed in paraffin. Sec- tion, remove paraffin by xylol or benzine, and place in 95 per cent, alcohol. Then treat 15 minutes with pure tincture of iodin, to remove the excess of corrosive sublimate, and place again in 95 per cent, alcohol. The sections are now ready for staining. Interstitial Embedding. Practically, this is a pro- cess of hardening. The natural cavities of the object are filled with the embedding mass, and each separate anatomic element surrounded with the supporting substance, thus securing firmness and at the same time ensuring natural relations of all structu- ral details. The materials mainly used are Paraffin, for small sections, and Celloidin, or collodion, for large sections. Embedding Masses. The most gener- ally useful is pure paraffin, melting at 45° C. Soap Masses are very penetrating, and have the advan- tage of being transparent and of cutting better than STAINS, ETC. 1374 EMBEDDING paraffin. A transparent soap is prepared as follows : 25 gin. of shavings of sodium stearate soap, and 100 c. c. of 96 per cent, alcohol .are heated in a retort over a water-bath until the soap is dissolved, and then filtered. The filtrate should be transparent. If a drop poured into a watch-glass solidifies into a white mass, add water in small quantities until the tested drop remains pellucid. Gelatin Masses are used for tissues that have not been dehydrated. The objects are prepared by penetration with water, instead of alcohol or a clearing agent. After the mass is cooled, it may sometimes be cut at once, but it is usually neces- sary to harden it, which may be done by freezing or by treating for a few days with 90 per cent, alcohol or with chromic acid, or for a few minutes with absolute alcohol. Brunotti's Cold Gelatin. Dissolve with heat 20 gm. of gelatin in 200 c.c. of distilled water, filter, and add 30 c.c. of glacial acetic acid and I gm. of corrosive sublimate. Soak the object in a small quantity diluted with two or three volumes of water, embed in the undiluted mass, and harden in alcohol. This process does not require heat. Gerlach's Gelatin. Gelatin 40 gm. , saturated solution of arsenious acid 200 c.c, glycerin 120 c. c. Clarify with white of egg. Objects are prepared for embedding by a bath of one-third glycerin. Klebs' Gelatin {Glycerin- jelly). A concentrated solution of isinglass mixed with half its volume of glycerin. Celloidin is stated to be a preparation of pure py- roxylin. It is non-explosive, and is soluble in ether and alcohol. Collodion, prepared by dissolving gun- cotton or soluble cotton in equal parts of 95 per cent, alcohol and sulphuric ether, is in every way as good as celloidin and considerably cheaper. Celloidin should be used in thin (2 per cent.) and in thick (6 per cent.) solutions. The object is thoroughly dehydrated in absolute alcohol, placed in a mixture of equal parts of ether and alcohol for 12 to 24 hours, or longer if the object be large. It is then placed for 24 hours in a thin solution of celloidin, 8 gm. in 100 c.c. each of alcohol and ether, and transferred from this to a thick solution of celloidin, 8 gm. in 50 c.c. each of alcohol and ether. . Select a cork or piece of soft, dry wood, and dip it in the thick celloidin solution ; when dry, place the prepared tissue upon it and drop the thick celloidin solution upon this with a pipet until it is embedded in a jelly-like mass. Blocks or cylinders of glass or vulcanized fiber serve better than cork as they sink in the liquids used. Harden in 90 per cent, alcohol, and preserve in 70 per cent, alcohol. When making sections, keep the knife and section wet with alcohol. Apathy advises previous smearing of the knife with vaselin, as it cuts better and is protected from the alcohol. Use bergamot-oil to clear. Sections may be kept in from 60 per cent, to 80 per cent, alcohol. Fisk's Castor-oil and Oil of Thyme Method. The mixture consists of red oil of thyme 3 parts, castor-oil I part, and is used only with collodion-embedded objects. The castor-oil makes the collodion slightly flexile, so that the sections do not move so readily on the slide, when the balsam is applied. There is no true action as a fixative, for the collodion is not dissolved in any way, only softened and toughened. The edge of the knife is preserved for a longer time. The castor-oil gives more "body" to the mixture, making a good lubricator, and floats the sections readily. Very thin sections can be ob- tained by absorbing the oil and coating the object with a thin layer of I per cent, collodion before cutting each section. This coating is also useful if there is any tendency for the section to crumble or tear. The mixture is highly antiseptic, and specimens may be left in it indefinitely, to advantage and without shrinking. If the objects have been stained in toto, the process is very short. If section-staining is desired, the sections after their transfer to the slide, should have as much of the superfluous oil removed as possible and a few drops of ether-alcohol (equal parts of each) are poured over them to fasten them to the slide. The sections are then put into 95 per cent, alcohol to dis- solve out any oil that may be left, and passed through from 70 per cent, to 35 per cent, alcohol, to water, stained, carried back through the same grades and mounted as usual. This is one of the best and most useful of methods. Von Koch's Copal Method. The object is dehydrated in alcohol, placed in a thin solution of copal in chloroform, made by triturating small fragments of copal in a mortar with fine sand, pouring on chloroform, and filtering. The solution is slowly evaporated by heating. When concentrated enough to draw out into threads that are brittle, the object is removed and allowed to dry. Sections are cut by means of a fine saw, rubbed smooth on one side and with the smooth side down, are cemented on a slide. When the cement has hardened, the sections are rubbed until they are of the requisite thinness, washed in water, and mounted in balsam. This method is used for the study of hard and soft structures in their natural relations. Kultschizky's Celloidin-parafnn Method. After the object is taken from the ether-and- alcohol bath it is put into celloidin-solution for 24 hours, then into origanum-oil, then into a mixture of origanum- oil and paraffin which has been heated to 40° C, and finally into melted paraffin. The method is especially adapted for delicate specimens. Ryder uses chloro- form instead of oil of origanum. Joliet's Gum- and-glycerin Method. Pure gum arabic is dis- solved in water to the consistency of a thick syrup. To a little of this solution in a watch-glass add 6 to 10 drops of glycerin, and mix. Embed the object, previously soaked in glycerin, in the mass in the watch-glass and leave to dry for several days. Cut dry, dissolve the gum from the sections in water, and mount in glycerin. This mass has the advantage of being transparent. Photoxylin. A substance having the appearance of cotton-wool and chemically closely allied to celloidin. It dissolves in a mixture of ether and alcohol, equal parts, and is used in the same way as celloidin. It has the advantage of forming a mass that remains transparent. Syrup - and- gum Congelation-mass. Hardened brain-tissue, previously soaked in water, is well soaked in a syrup made of double refined sugar 2 ounces, water I fluid-ounce. Wash the superfluous syrup from the surface and put into ordinary mucilage an hour before cutting. Embed in the freezing microtome and float the sections into water (Hamilton). Cole advises 4 parts of syrup and 5 parts of gum for the brain, spinal cord, retina, and all tissues liable to tear easily. The gum is made by dissolving 4 ounces of gum acacia in 6 ounces of water ; the syrup, by boiling 1 pound of loaf-sugar in I pint of water. Add 5 gr. of carbolic acid to each ounce of the medium. Collodionization of Sections. It sometimes happens that objects, such, for example, as ova, are too delicate and too easily broken to be cut in the ordinary way ; it is necessary to cover the exposed surface before cutting each section with a thin layer of collodion or celloidin. The collodion should be of such consist- ency, from ]/ 2 per cent, to I per cent, solution, that, when applied in a thin layer to a surface of paraffin, it will dry in two or three seconds without leaving a shiny surface. STAINS, ETC. 1375 EMBRYOLOGIC METHODS EMBRVOLOGIC METHODS. Artificial Fecundation. This practice can be easily carried out with the Amphibia anura, Teleostea, Cyclostomata, Echinodermata and many Vermes and Ceelenterata. In the Amphibia, the ova should be extracted from the uterus, placed in a watch- glass, and treated with water in which the testes or vasa deferentia of the male have been teased. The spermatozoa of fish rapidly lose their vitality in water, hence, the milt must be added immediately to the spawned ova, then a little water added, and the whole placed in a suitable hatching apparatus with running water. Artificial fecundation of Invertebrates is per- formed in a like manner, and can sometimes be ac- complished under the microscope. The penetration of the spermatozoon and some of the subsequent changes can thus be observed. Amphibia. Ova of amphibia are covered with thick coats of albumin, which must be removed in their preparation for section- cutting. Whitman places the fixed eggs in a 10 per cent, solution of sodium hypochlorite, diluted with 5 or 6 volumes of water, until they can be shaken free. Blochmann recommends eau de Javelle (see Bleach- ing Fluids), diluted three or four times with water, and agitates the eggs, previously fixed in Flemming's solution (see Fixing Fluids) , for from 15 to 30 minutes. Preserve the ova in alcohol. Axolotl. These ova have an albuminous layer separated from the yolk by a liquid which is not coagulated by reagents. Place them for a few hours in picrosulphuric acid, then pierce the inner chorion, and gently press out the ova. Harden in alcohol. Stain in the mass with borax - carmin or Henneguy's acetic acid alum-carmin, and embed in paraffin or celloidin. Collodionize the sec- tions. Rana. Place the ova in water heated to 90 - 96 C. for 5 to 10 minutes. Incise the albuminous coverings, and remove the ova under water. Place them in 0.5 per cent, osmic-acid solution or in alcohols of 70, 80, and 90 per cent. Salamandra, Fix in warm, platinum-chlorid solution (0.25 to 0.3 per cent.) for 3 to 24 hours, according to the size of the embryo. Wash in water, and pass through successive alcohols. Stain sections on the slide. Triton. Incise the sev- eral concentric coats of albumin which surround the ovum ; remove, and place it in Kleinenberg's fixing solution (see Fixing Fluids) . Or, put the eggs in a solution of acetic acid 2 per cent., chromic acid 0.5 per cent. , and after ten hours incise the membranes and turn the embryos out. Finally, pass through suc- cessive alcohols. Aves. Superficial Exammation. During the first 48 hours of incubation of the egg (hen's) the blastoderm is always uppermost. To open the egg, place it in a dish and cover it with a 0.75 per cent, sodium-chlorid solution at a temperature of 38 C. Break the shell at the broad end over the air- chamber, to keep this end from tilting up. The shell is then filed through at one point, and the opening ■ enlarged with forceps. Remove the upper half of the shell, bit by bit. Then remove the shell-membrane in the long axis of the egg, and the yolk and embryo will come into view. A quicker but less satisfactory method is to break the egg across and pour the yolk and white into the sodium-chlorid solution. Maintain the salt-solution during the period of examination at 38 C. over a sand-bath. Duval's Orientation Method. To obtain sections of any desired direction of the ova of Aves, before the development of the primitive streak, Duval proceeds as follows. During incubation the embryo is generally lying on the yolk, so that the large end of the egg is to its left, and the small end to its right; hence, the position of the blastoderm can be marked out. Construct a triangular, bottomless box from a strip of paper 5 mm. wide and 50 mm. long ; lay this on the yolk enclosing the cicatricula in such a position that the base corresponds to the anterior region of the embryo. By means of a pipet fill the paper triangle with 0.3 per cent, osmic-acid solution. When the preparation becomes dark, place the whole egg in a weak chromic-acid solution, remove the white, and place the rest in a fresh chromic-acid solution for sev- eral days ; a black triangle will mark the position of the cicatricula, and may be cut out with scissors and scalpel. Examination of an Opaque Object. Place the blastoderm on a slide, and dry just sufficiently to make its edges adhere to the glass ; immerse in a solution of picric acid for two or three hours, and ex- amine with a simple lens. Examination and Pre- servation in toto. Open the egg in salt-solution, pierce the blastoderm at the outer margin of the vas- cular area with a fine scissors, and carry the incision completely around. Then place the excised blasto- derm in a watch-glass, and remove the vitelline mem- brane by gentle shaking with a needle. The blasto- derm can then be placed on a slide, surrounded by a ring of putty, covered with salt-solution and a cover- glass, and examined under the microscope. Keep the slide at about 38 C. Permanent preparations of embryos in toto, up to about 50 hours, may be made by treatment with osmic acid, I percent. After sepa- ration of the vitelline membrane, hold a drop of the acid, by means of a pipet in contact with the em- bryo for 15 or 20 minutes. Then mount in a cell in bal- sam. Development of the Blood-vessels. Obtain blastoderms of 30 or 40 hours, immerse in gold chlorid, 0.5 per cent., for I minute, wash in distilled water, mount in glycerin, and examine. This method renders the nuclei and protoplasmic processes distinct. Or, immerse the blastoderm in I per cent, solution of potas- sium bichromate for I day, and mount in glycerin. Or, use a 0.5 per cent, solution of osmic acid for from ]/2 to 1 hour, then place in absolute alcohol for I day, and mount in glycerin. Gerlack's Window Method. Remove the shell at the small end of the egg, with- draw a little white with a pipet ; the blastoderm will change its position and appear under the win- dow thus made. Paint the margins of the window with gum-mucilage, and build a small, circular wall of cotton-wool on it, cover with a cover-glass, and ring with gum. The progress of development can be followed thus to the fifth day. Prepara- tion. During the first 24 hours of incubation the blas- toderm can be separated from the yolk only with ex- treme difficulty, so that they must be fixed together. Open the egg in salt-solution, then lift so that the blas- toderm is above the surface of the fluid, and treat it with a fixing solution dropped from a pipet ; then remove it by a circular incision about its margins, free the vitelline membrane, and place the blastoderm in a hardening fluid. Dehydrate in absolute alcohol, clear in chloroform, and embed in paraffin. Segmentation. To observe this process, it is necessary to obtain the eggs from the oviduct of the hen. The yolk must be hardened as a whole, preferably in chromic acid. Fol's Method for Reconstruction of Embryos from Sections. Before cutting sections of the object, make an outline drawing of it, under the magnifica- tion to be employed for the reconstructed drawing, and in a plane perpendicular to that of the intended sec- tions. Then cut the sections, and make drawings of all under the same magnification used for the sagittal drawing. Trace over the sagittal drawing a series of equidistant parallel lines corresponding to the sections cut. (If the sections are j^ mm. thick and the draw- ing is magnified 100 times, the lines should be I mm. STAINS, ETC. 1376 EXAMINATION OF THE BLOOD aparf.) The outline drawing is now to be filled in with the details of the drawings of the sections. This is accomplished as follows : A piece of glass, of the size of the intended drawing, is coated with gelatin and ruled with a series of close, parallel lines with differently colored inks, the colors recurring in regular order. Cut the plate in two equal parts on a line per- pendicular to the ruled lines. Lay one plate on the outline drawing so that its cut edge covers the line cor- responding to the first section to be filled in, then lay the other plate on the drawing of the sections in such a position that the limit of the drawing corresponds to the same colored lines that cover the limits of the out- line drawing. Trace on the plate that covers the draw- ing of the section the outline of the internal organs. Lay it against its fellow on the outline drawing, making the lines correspond. Mark off the outlines of the internal organs. Repeat this operation for each sec- tion and connect the series of dots so made and the drawing is completed. Another method of recon- structing objects from microscopic sections is that suggested by Born. By the aid of the camera, the outlines of the sections are transferred to wax plates, which are then cut out so as to correspond, in out- lines as well as dimensions, to the sections equally magnified in all three directions. With plates thus prepared, it is only necessary to put them together in the proper order to obtain a complete model. Mam- malia. For the study of the early stages, the ova must be obtained from the tubs (of a rabbit or other small animal) several hours after copulation. Dissect out the tuba? and cornua of the female, allow them to cool, and wait for the muscular contraction to cease. Dissect off all the peritoneal investment, and slit the tuba? open longitudinally. The folds of the tubal mucosa are spread out by means of needles and forceps, and the ova searched for by means of a magnifying glass. The ova are best examined in the peritoneal fluid of the mother or in the aqueous humor, blood-serum, or ar- tificial serum. Kolliker injects Muller's fluid or a weak osmic-acid solution into the oviduct, and collects the fluid that runs out in a series of watch-glasses, which are examined for the ova under the microscope. Dur- ing the fourth, fifth, and sixth days after copulation the ova are free in the uterine cornua, and are easily visible to the eye, and may be obtained in a like manner as from the tubse. When the ova become fixed in the uterus they are easily distinguished by the pecu- liar aspect of the cornua in which there are small eleva- tions at the site of each ovum. To obtain the ova it is necessary to incise the cornua transversely into as many segments as there are eminences, care being taken to have the ova in the center of the segments. The segments are then fixed to the bottom of a dis- secting dish by pins, with the mesometrial surface downward. Fill the dissecting dish with serum, Muller's fluid, or Kleinenberg's picro-sulphuric-acid, or nitric-acid solution. The ovular eminence is then incised longitudinally and the ova carefully freed. Preparations. To make permanent preparations of the various stages of fecundation and segmentation, the living ovum is placed in a I per cent, solution of osmic acid, on a slide, then into Muller's or Kleinen- berg's solution. In an hour the solution is changed and the whole is placed in a moist chamber for two or three days. It is then treated with increasing strengths of glycerin, and mounted in pure glycerin, acidulated with formic acid ; or ova may be stained with picro- carmin after treatment with osmic acid and careful washing. To demonstrate the blastoderm cells, treat the living ova in a ^ per cent, solution of argentic nitrate for y 2 to 3 minutes, then place in distilled water and expose to the light. These specimens cannot be rendered permanent ; they ultimately become black. The blastodermic vesicle can be opened with a fine needle after 3 days, and the blastoderm washed, stained, and mounted in glycerin or balsam, or pre- pared with gold chlorid. For embryonic areas and the more advanced embryos, place ova in a 0.5 per cent, osmic-acid solution until quite dark (about I hour), then treat with successive alcohols for several hours. For sections, Kolliker fixes the ova in osmic acid, and v. Beneden treats them for 24 hours with I per cent, chromic-acid solution, washes thoroughly, and carries them through successive alcohols. Piersol re- commends Kleinenberg's solution or, for young stages, Altmann's 3 per cent, nitric acid. Stain small em- bryos with borax-carmin or Delafield's hematoxylin (see Staining Reagents), and for larger ones Henne- guy's acetic acid alum-carmin gives the best results. For sections, embed in paraffin and mount in balsam. EXAMINATION OF THE BLOOD. Alkalinized Urine. Used in the enumeration of blood- corpuscles. Saturate a quantity of urine with borax, filter, and dilute until its sp. gr. is 1020. The contour of the • cells remains unchanged in this medium. Auerbach's Method for Amphibian Red Blood-cor- puscles. By fixing the blood-film on the cover-glass by means of a saturated solution of picric acid or a mix- ture of o. I too. 25 per cent, solution of corrosive sublim- ate, 1 per cent, solution of boric acid, I percent, sodium chlorid, or 2 per cent, to 10 per cent, ammonium chro- mate, certain differentiations of the corpuscle are pos- sible. With picric-acid fixation and subsequent stain- ing with eosin and anilin-blue, the cell-wall stains blue, while the adjacent protoplasm within stains red. The protoplasm may further be separated into a cortical and a medullary layer, the former containing the hemoglobin. In picric-acid preparations the cortical layer shows a beautiful network, while the medullary part is clear, like a large hole. In sublimate preparations the med- ullary part has dark granules. Blood-platelets. Ligate the finger and prick the pad. Wipe off the first blood that exudes, and touch the apex of the second drop with the cover-glass; drop it gently on the slide, do not press it on, and platelets will have their faces, not their edges, presented to view. Stir- ling recommends that the finger be pricked through a drop of normal saline solution containing methyl-vio- let (0.75 cm. in 1000 c.c.). The colorless corpuscles are stained light-blue, the platelets dark-violet or dark- blue. Ehrlich's Methods. Elirlich's Granules. Dry a cover-glass preparation of blood for several hours at 120 C. , or rapidly over the flame of a Bun- sen-burner. Stain I hour or longer in eosin-glycerin ; wash in water, dry, and mount in balsam. Or, stain in glycerin, 30 c.c, and 2 gm. each of aurantia, indulin, and eosin. If the eosin-indulin-glycerin solution be used the J-granulations are purplish-red and the nuclei bluish-black. I. Oxyphilous, or Eosinophil- ous Grannies. Cover-glass preparations of blood are fixed by dry heat, as indicated, or by chemic reagents, corrosive sublimate, or osmic acid. The preparation is then floated on a I per cent, aqueous solution of eosin, a quarter to one minute. A trace of acetic acid added to the fluid causes the specimen to over- stain rapidly, and the excess of dye is removed from all parts of the cells, except the oxyphilous granules, by dipping the cover-glass into a very dilute solution of sodium carbonate. 2. Neutrophile Granules. These are the e-granulations of Ehrlich. They are stained only by neutral dyes, e. g. , acid fuchsin, fuchsin-S, methylene-blue. 3. Basophilous Granules. These are STAINS, ETC. 13^ EXAMINATION MEDIA best stained with Leefrler's methylene-blue. If the specimen has been stained with eosin, and the excess washed out, a second or two suffices for the methylene- blue stain. Both oxyphilous and basophilous granules may be stained in the same specimen by preceding the blue stain with eosin. Ekrlich's " Mastzellen." I. In blood these cells are stained by a mixture com- posed of water, loo c.c, absolute alcohol, saturated with dahlia, 50. c.c, glacial acetic acid 10 to 12.5 c.c. The leukocytes are stained blue, the granules have a " metachromic red-violet tint," and correspond to the y-granulations. 2. In tissues : a small piece of fresh tissue, or a section previously hardened in alcohol, is placed in a watch-glass containing anilin-water and 20 to 30 drops of a concentrated alcoholic solution of dahlia or gentian. Heat until vapor begins to arise, stain 24 hours, wash in acid-alcohol until nearly de- colorized, dehydrate in absolute alcohol, clear, and mount. Nuclei of the cells are red, the granules in the protoplasm of the granular cells blue. The tissue may also be stained with lithium-carmin. Fixing of Blood. Garlinski ' s Modification of Cattle's Sublimate Method. A small pipet is filled with the indifferent fluid used in counting blood-corpuscles. A drop of blood is drawn into the pipet, where it mixes with the indifferent fluid. A little of this mixture is placed on a slide, and a concentrated watery solution of corro- sive sublimate poured upon it. After a few minutes the morphologic elements of the blood become attached to the glass without alteration of form. The specimen is then washed with water, treated for some minutes with absolute alcohol, and again washed with water, when it is ready for staining. (Grtindziige der allg. Pathologie d. Zelle. S. AI. Lnkjanotv, Leipzig, i8qi.) Garlinski's Method. Stain for 2 minutes in Bohm- er's hematoxylin ; wash in I per cent, aqueous solution of alum and distilled water ; then stain in I per cent, aqueous solution of nigrosin for a few seconds ; wash and stain in I per cent, aqueous solution of rose bengal 5 minutes ; wash and stain in anilin-yellow, I per cent, alcoholic watery solution, 5 minutes. Wash, dehydrate, mount in balsam. Cell-protoplasm is yellow ; nuclei are blue or green ; any parasites in the corpuscles are stained by the rose bengal. Hayem's Solution. Used for fixing blood-corpuscles of both animals and man. Dissolve in 200 c.c. of dis- tilled water, 0.5 gm. of corrosive sublimate, 5 gm. of sodium sulphate, and I gm. of sodium chlorid. Run directly from a blood-vessel 1 part of blood to 100 of the fluid. The corpuscles will be fixed in about 24 hours. Decant the supernatant fluid, and wash the corpuscles in water to remove the salts. Hemin Crystals. Place a particle of dried blood on a slide, add a crystal of common salt and two drops of acetic acid, heat over the flame of a spirit-lamp until it steams, and allow it to cool. The crystals may be preserved by removing the acid and mounting them in glycerin- jelly or balsam. Leukocytes. A cover-glass prepa- ration of blood is floated on a solution of eosin, washed and floated on a solution of hematoxylin, washed, dehydrated, and mounted. Methylene-blue or methyl -violet may be used in place of the hematoxylin. Martinotti and Resigotti's Method. Harden small pieces of tissue in absolute alcohol, and color the sections in a watery solution of safra- nin-O ; decolorize in 2 parts of a I per cent, solution of chromic acid to 8 or 9 parts of alcohol. Wash in absolute alcohol, clear in oil of bergamot, and mount in balsam. Only the fibrils of the nuclei are stained. Rollett's Method of Preparing Hemo- globin Crystals. Defibrinated blood is placed in a plat- inum capsule on a freezing mixture, frozen, and then 87 thawed. The lake-colored blood is then poured into a plate until it forms a stratum not more than l l / 2 mm. in thickness and allowed to evaporated slowly in a cool place. Sectioning Blood. l.Biondi's Method. Fix two drops of blood in 5 c.c. of 2 per cent, osmic-acid solu- tion from one to 24 hours, and then mix the blood and osmium solution with agar-agar jelly melted at 35 to 37 C. When cool, harden in 85 per cent, alcohol. After a few days, or when the mass has acquired suffi- cient consistence, embed in paraffin. The sections are treated according to the usual methods, and may be stained with methyl-green, methylene-blue, fuchsin, or safranin ; also, double-stained with methyl-green and eosin. 2. Fad's Method. Coagulated blood or small pieces of hematopoietic organs are fixed in a solution of 2 gm. of corrosive sublimate in 100 gm. of Midler's fluid. The Latter fixes the hemoglobin, the sublimate fixes structures of protoplasm and nuclei. Embed in paraffin, section, and stain I to 3 minutes in a mix- ture of Bohmer's hematoxylin 25 gm., I per cent, aqueous alcoholic solution of safranin 20 gm. , and distilled water 100 gm. Wash in water, then in a weak alcoholic solution of picric acid, dehydrate, and mount in balsam. Weigert's Method for Fibrin. Make celloidin sections, and stain one minute in Weig- ert's fibrin stain : 5 per cent, solution of gentian-vio- let 4.4 c.c, 96 per cent, alcohol 6 c.c, anilin-oil I c.c. Dry with unsized printing paper, and add a drop of Gram's solution saturated with iodin. Most of the stained parts are decolorized. Remove the iodin with printing paper; clear in equal parts of anilin-oil and xylol, renewing it until all the water is removed. The water gives the section a white appearance. Dry with filter-paper, wash well with xylol, and mount in xylol- balsam. Zenker's Method. For red blood-corpuscles in tissues. The tissue is taken as fresh as possible, placed in Miiller's fluid for 24 hours, in which it turns yellow. Longer immersion is detrimental. Wash about two hours in running water ; harden in 50, 70, and 96 per cent., and, lastly, in absolute alcohol. Embed in paraffin. Celloidin sections do not stain as well. Stain on the slide in the Ehrlich-Biondi triple mixture (see Staining Reagents) for 24 hours ; rinse half a minute in running water, and decolorize in 96 per cent, alcohol, until clouds of color no longer appear ; dehydrate in absolute alcohol. The red blood-corpus- cles appear a brilliant golden-yellow ; the nuclei of all cells have a violet or green tinge ; the chromatin net- work and nucleoli are invisible. Weigert's fibrin stain may be used in the same way, but not after prolonged immersion in Miiller's fluid. (Viirh. Arch., 1894, Bd. 135. Folge xiii, Bd. v.) EXAMINATION AND PRESERVATION MEDIA. Indifferent liquids, glycerin, and resinous preparations used in examining, preserving, and mounting tissues and organisms. I. Indifferent Liquids. Media having a composition and density similar to that of the plasma which constitutes the natural habitat during life of the object they are intended to preserve, and therefore, supposed to have no action on the tissues. To be " indifferent," these liquids must possess such a density and such a proportion of crystalloids and col- loids as will reduce osmotic processes to a minimum. Alum Sea-water. A saturated solution of alum in sea- water is useful for the study and preservation of the tis- sues of marine organisms. Aqueous Humor. This may be obtained from a freshly excised ox's eyeball. Puncture the cornea with a slender, triangular knife, and collect the aqueous humor as it exudes. If only a small quantity is desired, puncture the excised eye of a STAINS, ETC. 1378 EXAMINATION MEDIA frog with a fine capillary pipet. Blood-serum. The blood is allowed to clot, and in a day or two the serum is poured ori, and any red corpuscles removed from it by means of a centrifugal apparatus. This fluid does not keep, and must be fresh for use. Iodin is some- times added, forming iodized serum. Chloral. One, 2.5, and 5 per cent, aqueous solutions are recommended by Munson, Brady, and Landowsky respectively. Frey's Artificial Iodized Serum. To a filtered mixture of white of egg 15 gm. , sodium chlorid 0.2 gm., distilled water 135 c.c, add 3 c.c. of tincture of iodin. Filter through flannel, and add a little iodin to the filtrate. Fruit-juice requires no preparation beyond filtering. It may be iodized. Iodized Serum. To the fresh amniotic liquid of a sheep or cow add iodin crystals. Keep the solution in a stoppered bottle and shake frequently. It should acquire a dark- brown color. Kronecker's Artificial Serum. Sod- ium chlorid 6 gm., sodium hydroxid 0.06 gm. , distilled water 1000 c.c. Normal Salt-solution. Sodium chlorid from 6 to 7.5 gm., distilled water 1000 c.c. Used in the study of living structures. Physiologic Salt-solution. See Normal Salt-solution. Syrup. A good medium for examining fresh structures, and pre- pared by dissolving equal parts of loaf-sugar in water by boiling. The addition of I per cent, of carbolic acid or chloral will preserve it from mold. Water. Structures fixed in osmic or chromic acid, or a solution of a metallic salt, may be examined in water, which lias the advantage of having a low index of refraction. A little thymol will preserve it from mold. White of Egg needs only to be filtered to prepare it for use. It may be iodized. II. Glycerin and Other Fluid Media. Acidulated Glycerin. Glycerin 50 c.c, glacial acetic acid or formic acid I c.c, dis- tilled water 50 c.c. Used after staining in borax or lithium-carmin, previous to mounting in glycerin. Beale's Glycerin-jelly. Equal parts of pure glycerin and gelatin, soaked, melted, and clarified. Brandt's Glycerin-jelly. Melted gelatin I part, and glycerin 1.5 parts. Filter through spun glass, and add a few drops of carbolic acid to the filtrate. For mounting, melt a little on the slide, having previously soaked the object for a short time in the medium warmed by gentle heat. Calberla's Liquid. One part each of glycerin, alcohol, and water. A valuable examination fluid. For very delicate objects, Lee recommends the same formula, with two parts of water instead of one. Calcium Chlorid. A 50 per cent, or saturated solu- tion is used. The addition of a little camphor will preserve it. As this salt is very hygroscopic, the mount need not be closed at once. Carbolic Acid. A I per cent, solution is used as a mounting-medium. Car- noy's Solutions. I . A concentrated aqueous solution of methyl-green containing I per cent, of acetic acid and o. 1 per cent, of osmic acid, used in the study and preservation of fresh tissues. It has a selective action on nuclei. 2. Powdered tannin 0.5 gm., water 100 c.c. Castor-oil. Recommended by Grenadier, on account of its low refractive index, for certain delicate tissues (sections of eyes of Cephalopods), on the sup- position that it would augment visibility for the more refractive elements of these tissues. Copper Acetate. A solution of I gm. of copper acetate and 4 gm. of mercuric chlorid in 250 c.c. of glycerin and I c.c. of glacial acetic acid is used in preserving and mounting green algre. Creasote. As a mounting-medium, a 5 percent, aqueous solution is used. Deane's Glycerin- jelly. Dissolve 30 gm. of gelatin in 60 gm. of water, and add 120 gm. of glycerin. This must be used warm. Fabre-Domergue Glucose Medium. Dissolve glucose in warm water and dilute to 25 of the areometer (sp. gr. 1. 1968). To 1000 parts of this solution add 200 parts of methyl-alcohol, 100 parts of glycerin, and camphor to saturation. Neutralize by the addition of a little potash or soda. This medium is said to preserve, unchanged, nearly all animal pig- ments. Farrant's Solution [Hamilton). Make a saturated solution of arsenious acid in water by boiling, let it stand twenty-four hours, and filter. Then to equal quantities of water, glycerin, and arsenious acid solu- tion add picked gum arabic until a thick, syrupy fluid is obtained. In about a week, filter slowly through frequently changed filter-paper. Fol's Glycerin-jel- lies. 1. Melt together one volume of Beale's jelly and one volume of water, and add 2 to 5 per cent, of car- bolic acid. 2. Gelatin 30 parts, water 70 parts, gly- cerin, 100 parts, alcoholic solution of camphor 5 parts. 3. Gelatin 20 parts, water 150 parts, glycerin 100 parts, alcoholic solution of camphor 15 parts. Gage's Fluid. Mercuric chlorid o. 5 gm. , salt 4 gm. , white of egg 15 c.c, water 200 c.c Mix thoroughly and filter. Used in the study of ciliated cells and red blood-cor- puscles. Gannal's Solution. A preserving medium consisting of aluminum acetate I part, and water 10 parts. Gilson's Fluid. Mercuric chlorid 0.15 gm., 15 per cent, acetic acid 2 c.c, 60 per cent, alcohol 60 c.c, and water and glycerin each 30 c.c. An admir- able medium for the study of fine cellular detail in well-fixed tissues. Glycerin. As a medium for ex- amination and mounting, glycerin is usually diluted with water, which lowers its index of refraction, often an advantage from an optic point of view, on account of the increased visibility it gives to many structures. On the other hand, undiluted glycerin has the advantage of being a more efficacious preservative. Objects mounted in glycerin should be subjected to a prolonged preliminary soaking in glycerin of gradually increasing strength ; if done on the slide, and treated with fresh glycerin daily, the edges of the cover-glass should be luted to make the preparation air-tight, glycerin being so hygroscopic as to rapidly diminish in strength when exposed to air. To facilitate the removal of the cover- glass, warm the slide gently ; this treatment will also counteract the shrinking action of glycerin on delicate tissue-elements and restore them to their normal con- tourand dimensions. Glycerin, being a solvent of cal- cium carbonate, is not a suitable medium for the pre- paration of calcareous structures. By dissolving in glycerin cadmium chlorid, chloral, and certain other substances, its index of refraction may be raised to about that of crown-glass, which greatly augments its clearing action, and allows the full aperture of homo- geneous objectives to be brought to hear on the object. A saturated solution of zinc sulphocarbolate in glycerin will raise its index of refraction from 1 .46 to 1. 501, and is prepared by taking equal parts by weight of Price's glycerin and zinc sulphocarbolate, and boiling for an hour or more. Filter while hot. Glycerin and Al- cohol. Useful for bringing delicate objects gradually from weak into pure glycerin. Glycerin I part, alcohol I part, water 2 parts. Glycerin-jelly. Soak in 150 c.c. of distilled water, 25 gms. of gelatin for two hours, and add 3 c.c. of carbolic acid and 175 c.c. of glycerin ; heat for fifteen minutes and filter through spun glass. Wrap the cork of the bottle in which the jelly is preserved in linen dipped in dilute carbolic acid. For use, melt it in hot water, place a drop on the section, upon which gently press a cover- glass. Glycerin and Gum. Useful when the arseni- ous acid of Farrant's medium is objectionable. Take chloroform-water (1 : 200) 200 c.c, gum acacia 130 gm., and glycerin 100 c.c. Dissolve the gum in the chloroform- water, with frequent stirring and without STAINS, ETC. 1379 EXAMINATION MEDIA heat ; add the glycerin. Mix and filter through the best Swedish tiller-paper, on which has been deposited a thin layer of talc. Glycerin and Formic Acid. This is especially used for picrocarmin preparations, and is made by adding formic acid to dilute glycerin — 1 per cent. Goadby's Fluids. First formula : Bay- salt (coarse sea-salt) 5 iv, alum 5 ij, mercuric chlorid 2 grs., boiling water I qt. This fluid, diluted with an equal volume of water, is recommended by Schultze for preserving Medusa, Echinodermata, Entomostraca, Polythalmia , Polycystina, and Annelid Larva. lie ad- vises the subsequent use of glycerin to secure trans- parency. Second formula : Bay-salt, ^ viij, mercuric chlorid gr. 2, water I qt. The absence of the alum renders this fluid suitable for the preservation of objects containing calcium carbonate. Hantsch's Liquid. Glycerin I part, alcohol 3 parts, water 2 parts. Hart- ing's Fluid. One part of mercuric chlorid to 200 to 400 of water. It is recommended for preserving blood- corpuscles, nerve-tissue and muscle-tissue, etc. Hayem's Mounting-media. These are solutions of gum with chloral, for objects stained with carmin or hematoxylin, and of gum with potassium acetate, for objects stained with anilin colors, and are prepared as follows : Fill a tall 60 c.c. glass two-thirds full with gum arabic, and add either a solution of chloral containing 5 to 10 per cent, of glycerin or of potassium or ammonium acetate. The gum with frequent shaking dissolves in a few days, and the resulting syrupy fluid is then filtered. Iodin. Liquor iodi (Br. Ph.) 100 c.c, distilled water 300 c.c, glycerin 200 c.c, gum arabic 260 gms. Mix and dissolve without heat ; filter through Swedish paper coated with a thin layer of talc. Used in mounting tis- sues stained with iodin. Jaeger's Liquid. Glycerin and alcohol each I part, sea-water 10 parts. Kaiser's Gly- cerin-jelly. Soak one part of gelatin for 2 hours in 6 parts of distilled water, then add 7 gm. of glycerin and 1 gm. of carbolic acid for every 100 gm. of the mix- ture. Warm for 10 to 15 minutes, stirring constantly until the flakes produced by the acid have disappeared. Filter while warm through spun glass laid wet in the filter. For use it must be warmed. Klein's Dammar Lac. Dissolve in 2 02. of turpentine, 1)4 ° z - of gum dammar, and filter. Dissolve y^ oz. of gum mastic in 2 oz. of chloroform, and filter. Mix the two solutions and filter again. Langerhans' Gum and Gly- cerin. A modification of Farrant's medium. Gum arabic 5 parts, in water 5 parts ; after 12 hours add glycerin 5 parts, and 5 per cent, aqueous solution of carbolic acid 10 parts. Used in preserving marine ' animals. Lawrence's Glycerin-jelly. Soak a quantity of Nelson's gelatin for 2 or 3 hours in cold water. Decant the superfluous water, and melt the gelatin by the aid of heat. To 8 parts of the gelatin, when it has cooled, but is still fluid, add I part of white of egg ; boil until the albumin coagulates and the gelatin is clear ; filter through flannel, and to 8 parts of the filtrate add 6 parts of a mixture of I part of glycerin and 2 parts of camphor- water. Levulose. This substance is non-crystallizable, and is recom- mended as a preservative of carmin and anilin stains (hematoxylin partially fades in it). Objects may be brought into it from water. The index of refraction is somewhat higher than that of glycerin. May's Fluid. Glycerin 60 c.c, I per cent, arsenic acid 10 c.c, methyl-alcohol 10 c.c, water 20 c.c. Methyl-green. See Camoy's Sohition. Meyer's Salicylic Vinegar. A solution of one part of salicylic acid in 100 parts of pyroligneous acid. For Larva, Nematodes, etc., add 1 part of the salicylic vinegar to 10 parts of glycerin diluted with twice its volume of water ; for Infusoria, add 1 part of the vinegar to 10 parts of glycerin diluted with four times its volume of water. Noll's Sali- cylic Vinegar and Gum. A mixture of equal parts of Meyer's dilute fluid and Farrant's medium. This mixture does not become turbid and does not dry up. It is an admirable medium for delicate Crustacea and their larva?. Owen's Fluid. Mercuric chlorid 0.014 gm., alum 79 gm., salt 137 gm., water 1680 gms. Used for preserving soft-bodied animals. Pacini's Fluids. (a) Mercuric chlorid I part, sodium chlorid 2 parts, water 200 parts. Especially useful for the blood-corpuscles of cold-blooded animals. [6) Solution a plus two parts of mercuric chlorid. For the examination of the blood-corpuscles of warm- blooded animals. (c) Mercuric chlorid I part, acetic acid 2 parts, water 300 parts. For the examination of the nuclei of animal tissues, (d) Mercuric chlorid I part, sodium chlorid 2 parts, glycerin (25 Beaume) 13 parts, water 113 parts. Let the mixture remain undisturbed 2 months ; then take for use I part, dilute it with 3 parts of water, and filter. This fluid is recommended as a preservative of all delicate tissues, (e) Mercuric chlorid I part, acetic acid 2 parts, glycerin (25° Beaume) 43 parts, water 1 15 parts. This mixture is used for the same purposes as the preceding. It is said to preserve the white but to destroy the red corpuscles of the blood. (/) One part of mercuric chlorid in 200 of water. This fluid has been used to remove the salt or acid, when necessary, from objects preserved in the preceding fluids. Modifications of the foregoing so- lutions : a. Sublimate I part, sodium chlorid 2 parts, water 100 parts. Used for the more vascular tissues of warm-blooded animals, b. Solution a diluted with an equal volume of water ; for similar tissues of cold- blooded animals, c. One part each of sublimate and salt in 300 parts of water ; for pus-corpuscles, d. One part of sublimate in 300 parts of water ; for blood- corpuscles, e. One part each of corrosive sublimate and acetic acid in 300 parts of water ; for demonstrating the nuclei in epithelia, connective tissue, and pus-cor- puscles, f. Solution e plus 2 parts of acetic acid ; for ligaments, muscles, and nerves, g. Solution e plus 4 parts of acetic acid; for glandular tissues, h. Corrosive sublimate I part, phosphoric acid I part, water 30 parts ; for cartilaginous tissues. Picrocarmin. Recom- mended by Ranvier as a medium for the examination of fresh tissues. Carnoy finds that cells live in it for a time, but finally become gorged with water and de- teriorate. Potassium Acetate. A mounting-fluid for sections stained with anilin dyes. Dissolve by gentle heat 250 gm. of potassium acetate in 100 c.c. of distilled water. A nearly saturated solution is also employed. Let a drop flow under the cover-glass, and in 24 hours close the mount. Ripart and Petit's Fluid. A preserving medium for delicate, fresh tissues. Its fixing action is enhanced by the addition of a drop of osmic-acid or corrosive-sublimate solution, and it may be used in combination with methyl-green. It is pre- pared by dissolving 0.2 gm. each of copper acetate and crystallized copper chlorid in glacial acetic acid 0.5 gm., camphor- water and distilled water each 50 c.c. Seaman's Glycerin-jelly. Dissolve 10 parts of gelatin in water to the consistency of stiff jelly at the temperature of the room ; add I part of glycerin and a little camphor-water. Filter through muslin, and add a little alcohol. Stephenson's Mercuric Iodid and Potassium Iodid. A saturated solution of these substances has an index of 1. 680, the highest of any known aqueous fluid. Tissues are well preserved in this medium, but a precipitate forms in it which ruins the preparations. III. Resinous Media. Canada Balsam. Evaporate the balsam in a water-bath to dryness, and dissolve in an equal volume of xylol, STAINS, ETC. 1380 FIXATIVES benzol, toluol, chloroform, or turpentine. Filter through paper and keep in a " capped " bottle. If it gets too thick, dilute by adding more of the solvent employed. Colophonium. A solution in turpentine is recommended by Kleinenberg. This medium sets very slowly, and so affords ample time for arranging objects in it. Alcohol must not be used as a solvent, as in time it throws down a precipitate. Dammar. The menstrua are the same as for Canada balsam, and the solutions are prepared in the same way. A solution in a mixture of benzol and turpentine is recommended by Flemming and Pfitzner. Oil of Cedar. This medium soon sets hard enough to hold the cover in place, and so obviates the necessity of sealing the mount, except for immersion-work. See Clearing Agents. Seller's Alcohol Balsam. Evaporate Canadabalsam todryness in a water-bath ; dissolve while warm in warm absolute alcohol, and filter through absorbent cotton. Venice Turpentine. Vosseler recommends this medium as possessing certain advantages over Canada balsam and dammar. The turpentine is mixed with an equal volume of 96 per cent, alcohol, allowed to stand in a warm place for three weeks, and then decanted. Sec- tions may be mounted in this medium without previous clearing in an essential oil, and it is said that stains are permanent in it. Its index of refraction being lower than that of the media already named, it gives better definition to the delicate details. Xylol-bal- sam. See Canada Balsam. FIXATIVES. To facilitate the staining and mounting of sections, various preparations are used to cause them to adhere to the slide. The following include the more import- ant fixatives and methods of procedure. I. Aqueous Sections. Fol's Gelatin Method. Dissolve 4 gm. of gelatin in 20 c.c. of glacial acetic acid by means of the water-bath and agitation. Add to 5 c.c. of this solution 70 c.c. of 70 per cent, alcohol and 1 to 2 c.c. of 5 per cent, aqueous solution of chrome-alum. Pour this preparation on the slide and allow it to dry. Immerse the slide in water contain- ing the sections, arrange them on it, and remove it. This method is applicable to sections made under water. II. Celloidin Sections. Apathy's Oil of Bergamot Method. Cut the sections with a knife anointed with vaselin and wetted with 95 per cent, alcohol and float them on bergamot-oil. Before they sink, push each one, by means of a needle, into place on a piece of tracing paper dipped in the oil. When the desired number are in position, the paper is drained, dried on the under side with blotting-paper, turned over, and gently pressed down on the slide. Remove the paper by rolling it up from one end ; the sections remain adherent to the slide. The remain- ing bergamot-oil may be removed by cigaret-paper. Apathy's Series -on- the- Knife Method. The knife is evenly rubbed with yellow vaselin and moist- ened with 70 to 90 per cent, alcohol. The sections as they are cut, are drawn with a needle to a dry part of the blade, and arranged in rows, so that the celloidin of one section overlaps that of the next. When a series has been completed, the sections are dried by laying blotting-paper upon them and then painted over with the thickest celloidin solution used for embedding. This is allowed to evaporate for five minutes in air, and then wetted with 70 per cent, alcohol, which hardens the celloidin into a continuous lamella which can be readily detached by means of a scalpel. Pregl's Acetone-celloidin Method [Sternberg). When not embedded in paraffin, the sections, com- pletely dehydrated, are taken out of absolute alcohol on a thin cover-glass, upon which they are extended ; a piece of filter-paper is applied to the side of the cover-glass to absorb the alcohol, and before the sec- tion is completely dry a drop of acetone-celloidin is placed upon it by means of a glass rod. The cover- glass is now moved about in the air to promote rapid evaporation of the alcohol, and then placed in water. The sections remain attached to it. The acetone-cel- loidin solution is prepared by adding celloidin in small, dry pieces to acetone until a concentrated solu- tion is obtained. A large drop of this added to 5 c.c. of absolute alcohol makes a suitable solution for use. This must be kept in a glass-stoppered bottle, and be frequently renewed, as it absorbs moisture from the air. The acetone obtained from dealers must be dehydrated by adding red-hot copper sulphate. Summers' Ether Method. After placing the sec- tions in 95 per cent, alcohol for a minute or two, ar- range them on the slide and pour over them ether vapor from a bottle partly full of liquid ether. This softens the celloidin and makes it perfectly transpar- ent. The slide may now be placed in 95 per cent, alcohol, and the sections will be firmly fixed to it. Weigert's Method. This method consists in holding the series between two adherent films of celloidin. A glass plate of sufficient size to accommodate the sections, cleansed with ether and alcohol, is coated with a thin film of celloidin and left to dry. The sections, as they are cut, are taken off on a strip of tissue-paper which has been laid upon a piece of blot- ting paper wet with 80 per cent, alcohol. When the series is complete the tissue-paper is lifted and turned, section-side down, on the celloidin film on the glass plate ; the tissue-paper is then removed, and any re- maining alcohol absorbed with bibulous paper. An- other film of celloidin is then poured over the sections, and after a short exposure to the air, the plate is im- mersed in water, section-side up. In a short time the film enclosing the sections will become detached and float to the surface. Remove it on tissue paper, and stain, either whole or in parts, in the usual way. The plate, with the adherent films, may, if desired, be pre- served in 80 per cent, alcohol. III. Paraffin Sec- tions. Flogel's Gum Method. To a filtered solu- tion of 1 part of gum arabic in 20 parts of water, add a little alcohol to prevent mold. Pour this preparation over perfectly clean slides, and drain. Sections yj^ mm. in thickness may be placed on the wet gum sur- face and floated to the proper position — a good method, when the slide is not subsequently treated with aqueous solutions. Frenzel's Gum Method. To a thin mu- cilage of gum arabic dissolved in water add an aqueous solution of chrome-alum, and then a little glycerin and a trace of alcohol. Put a little of the preparation on the slide, place the sections in position, and heat for 15 minutes at a temperature of 30 to 45 C, which renders the gum insoluble. This gum has the ad- vantage of not reacting to the majority of staining fluids. Safranin and fuchsin should be avoided. Gaule's Methods. Moisten the slides with water or dilute alcohol, place the sections in position, re- move the surplus fluid by means of bibulous paper, and dry in a thermostat at 5°° C. for 24 hours. Sections so treated are then heated for a moment above the melting-point of paraffin, which fixes them securely to the slide. Gaule's xylol method is as follows : Place the sections on a slide moistened with alcohol ; warm slightly, cover, and run under a mix- ture of equal parts of Canada balsam and xylol. Or, refill the cell daily as the xylol evaporates, and com- plete with xylol-balsam. Mayer's Albumen Method. Mix equal volumes of fresh filtered white of egg and STAINS, ETC. 1381 FIXING AND HARDENING FLUIDS glycerin, and add a little thymol as a preservative. Faint a thin, even film on the slide ; on this arrange the sections, and warm just enough to coagulate the albumen (70 C). A very useful fixative for sections that are to be stained on the slide. Acids, alkalies, and picrocarmin must be avoided, as they dissolve the albumen. Ohlmacker's Modification. Apply a thin, smooth layer of Mayer's albumen to the slide, and on this drop a little distilled water, which will diffuse evenly over the albumen. Arrange the sections in position, and heat gently over a spirit-flame until they flatten out, being careful not to melt the paraffin. Drain off the water, dry the slide with bibulous paper, and evaporate the remaining moisture in an oven at a temperature below the melting-point of paraffin. Obregia's Method. Coat slides with a solution pre- pared as follows : Mix 30 c. c. of a syrupy solution of confectioners' sugar, made with distilled water, 20 c. c. of absolute alcohol, and 10 c. c. of a clear, syrupy solution of pure dextrin in distilled water ; put them aside to dry. After 2 or 3 days, when the surface is just sticky to the moistened finger, arrange the sections in position, and heat for a few minutes; remove the paraffin with xylol, wash with alcohol, and then cover with a 3 per cent, solution of photoxylin in a mixture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. Leave the slides to evaporate in the horizontal posi- tion, cut the sheet of collodion into ribbons, float them off in water, and proceed as in Weigert's method. Schallibaum's Collodion Method. Shake up one part of collodion with 3 to 4 parts of clove-oil. Ap- ply this mixture thinly on the slide ; place the sections in position, warm over a spirit-lamp until the oil col- lects in drops between the sections and the paraffin is melted ; then hold the slide to the lips, blow upon it vigorously, and the paraffin and oil will be scattered, leaving the sections dry and securely fixed. This method is recommended for stained sections. The Shellac Method. A filtered solution of bleached, white shellac in absolute alcohol is spread over the slide with a glass rod. When dry, apply a very thin layer of creasote, which gives a sticky surface for the sections, then heat on a water-bath for 15 minutes at the melting-point of paraffin, allow the slide to cool, and the sections will be fixed. FIXING AND HARDENING FLUIDS. Reagents used to preserve the structural elements of tissues. Their action consists in the rapid coagulation of certain constituents of tissue — albuminoids, gelatin, mucin — by which their histologic and cytologic details are fixed in the form and attitude they normally had in life, and are also hardened so as to resist any change of form from the action of other reagents with which they may subsequently be treated. Acetic Acid. A valuable fixative of wide application, and especially useful for fixing very contractile objects, such as are found in the Vermes and Ccelenterata. Pour a liberal quantity of glacial acetic acid over the organism, and in five or six minutes wash in 50 per cent, alcohol, changing it frequently and gradually increasing the strength. Acidulated Alcohol. Used for the pre- paration of marine animals which are to be preserved in alcohol. It is a mixture of 97 volumes of go per cent, alcohol (in which is dissolved a little picric acid) and 3 volumes of pure hydrochloric acid. The acid facilitates penetration by preventing the precipitation of the salts of sea- water. After penetration, the or- ganism is washed in go per cent, alcohol until the yellow stain of the picric acid no longer appears. Alcohol. An excellent fixing medium, suitable for all tissues, except those of the central nervous system and those undergoing fatty infiltration or degeneration. It is also used to harden and preserve objects that have been fixed in other fluids. As a preservative it is not without defects, as it alters the structure of tissues by continuously dehydrating their albuminoids. Toluol, ether, and xylol are recom- mended as substitutes (A'ultschitzky). As a fixing agent alcohol is usually employed in gradually increas- ing strengths, beginning with 50 or 70 percent. Abso- lute Alcohol. One of the most penetrating fixing agents, which has the advantage of preserving the structure of glands and of nuclei. It should be em- ployed in large quantities. Hydration may be pre- vented by suspending in the alcohol strips of gelatin (Lowrie). After fixation, preserve the object in go per cent, alcohol. Mayer recommends boiling abso- lute alcohol for fixing certain Arthropoda. Absolute alcohol is prepared in Ranvier's laboratory by add- ing anhydrous copper sulphate to g5 per cent, alcohol. Pulverized copper sulphate is heated to red heat, in order to drive off the water of crystallization ; when cool, the white powder is placed in a wide-mouthed bottle, holding about a liter, and three-fourths full of alcohol. The bottle is quickly closed and the whole shaken. After standing a day or more — with occasional shakings — it is decanted, treated with fresh copper sul- phate, and the operation repeated until the copper sul- phate no longer shows a blue color on contact with the alcohol. As a test, a drop of the alcohol thus dehy- drated may be mixed with a drop of turpentine on a glass slide and examined under the microscope; if no particles of water are to be seen, the alcohol is absolute enough for all practical purposes. Methylated Spirit contains a little methyl-alcohol, and is nearly as strong as abso- lute (ethyl) alcohol, and its strength may be increased by placing in it some well-dried potassium carbonate, which absorbs any water present in it. "One-third Alcohol" (Ranvier's Alcohol). This classic reagent consists of two parts of water and one part of alcohol of 36 Beaume, which contains nearly 8g.6 per cent, absolute alcohol. It is a very mild fixative, and is chiefly used for extemporaneous and dissociation pre- parations. Rectified Spirit contains 84 per cent, of alcohol and 16 per cent, of water. Altmann's Nitric Acid. Particularly useful for preserving mitotic figures, nuclei, embryonic tissues, and the retina. A 3 per cent, pure acid is used, the solution having a sp. gr. of 1.02. Immersion for a quarter to half an hour is sufficient for blastoderms and small embryos ; two to four hours are required for fixing larger objects. Wash out thoroughly and harden in strong alcohol. Any staining process may be used. Broca's Fluid. Used for the preservation of brain- tissue. It consists of zinc chlorid, 10 grams, and alcohol, go per cent., 100 c.c. After two or three days, transfer the tissue to g5 per cent, alcohol. Carnoy's Fluid. One of the most penetrating and rapid of fixatives, applicable to tissues in general, and useful for the study of karyokinesis in the ova of Ascaris. First formula : glacial acetic acid I part, abso- lute alcohol 3 parts. Second formula : glacial acetic acid 1 part, absolute alcohol 6 parts, chloroform 3 parts. The chloroform is said to render the action of the mix- ture more rapid. Chromic Acid. Used in aqueous or alcoholic solution in strengths varying from o. I to 2 per cent. Weaker solutions are used for nerve-tissue. Wash out several hours in running water. If the object be preserved in alcohol, it must be protected from the light, or a precipitate will be thrown down on its surface. The brownish-green color of objects fixed in chromic acid may be removed by treating them with hydrogen dioxid. A 0.02 per cent, solu- STAINS, ETC. 1382 FIXING AND HARDENING FLUIDS tion is recommended for macerating nerve-tissue and non-striated muscle-tissue, a cube of 5 mm. requiring about 24 hours' immersion in 10 c.c. of the medium (Ranvier). Copper Sulphate. Recommended by Bedot for the preparation of delicate pelagic animals. A large volume of a 15 or 20 per cent, solution is added to the sea-water containing the animals. Fix- ation occurs in a few minutes. A few drops of nitric acid are added, and the whole is left for 4 or 5 hours. The animals are then hardened in a large volume of Flemming's fluid, in which they should remain for 24 hours, and are preserved in alcohol. Corrosive Sublimate. A most excellent reagent, gener- ally applicable, useful particularly for fixing glands and glandular structures. Saturated aqueous and alcoholic solutions are usually employed. The tissues turn white when fixed. All the corrosive sublimate must be washed out in alcohol, or the sections will be sprinkled with crystals of the salt. The hardening is completed in alcohol. Glass, wood, or platinum should be used in manipulating objects immersed in this reagent. Sections may be stained with any of the usual reagents. Cox's Sublimate Solution. A combined hardening and impregnating fluid, consisting of 5 per cent, solutions of potassium bichromate and mercuric chlorideach 20 parts .potassium chromate 16 parts, water 30or40 parts. The reaction should be only slightly acid. The pieces are left in this solution two or three months, then cut with a freezing-microtome. The sections are put in 5 per cent, solution of sodium carbonate for an hour or two, washed in water, then in oil, and covered by a rapidly drying resin, like sandarac. This coating maybe covered by castor-oil, and the cover-glass pressed down. The preparations are not permanent in balsam or dammar. Davidoff's Fixing Fluid. This is a mixture of a saturated solution of corrosive sublimate 75 c.c. and glacial acetic acid 25 c.c. It is useful for ova, which should remain in it for a half to one hour; then wash in water and transfer to alcohol, gradually increasing its strength. Delafield's Fluid. A fixing agent suitable for tissues having delicate structural elements. It has the following composi- tion : 1 per cent, osmic acid solution 10 c.c, 0.2 per cent, chromic acid solution 100 c.c, 95 per cent, alcohol 100 c.c, acetic acid I c.c. Erlicki's Fluid. One of the best hardening agents for large objects, and more rapid in its action than Midler's fluid. It is composed of potassium bichromate 2.5 parts, copper sulphate I part, water 100 parts. The formation of mold is prevented by adding a little camphor or naphthalene. Ferric Chlorid. Objects are fixed for a short time in a dilute alcoholic solution, washed in alcohol, and stained in pyrogallol. This process is recommended as a general zoologic method, but chiefly for Infusoria and other ciliated organisms, and for its selective action on nerve end-organs. Fish's (P. A.) Liquid. This is found to preserve the shape, to harden, and to differentiate brain-substance. It con- tains alcohol (95 per cent.) 200 c.c, water 800 c.c, glycerin 75 c.c, zinc chlorid 50 gm. The alcohol and water should be mixed first, so as to get a strength of 22. per cent., as determined by the alco- ometer. More alcohol maybe required, but the entire quantity of dilute alcohol should not exceed 1000 c.c. Then add the glycerin and zinc until the specific gravity of the mixture is 1.04. When the brain is introduced, it should rest just at the surface, and the vessel should be deep enough to prevent it touching the bottom. Cotton may be laid over the top if any part projects. It is well also to inject the fluid into the cavities and blood-vessels daily for a week. After a few days the brain will sink, when, without removing it from the liquid, the pia is stripped oft. Half of the liquid is now replaced by alcohol and the brain is steadied with cotton. After 2 days half of the lighter liquid is replaced by alcohol, and in 2 or 3 days more pure alcohol is used. Flemming's Fluid. 1st Formula : Chromic acid 0.2 gm., glacial acetic acid o. I c.c, water 100 c.c. This is especially recommended for fixing the achro- matic spindle-fibers in nuclei. 2d Formula : One per cent, chromic acid 45 c.c, 2 per cent, osmic acid 12 c.c, glacial acetic acid 3 c.c. This fixes small pieces (2-3 mm. thick) in from a few to twenty-four hours, and is useful for fixing the figures in cell-division and for many other purposes. A weaker solution is also used : One per cent, osmic and glacial acetic acids each 10 c.c, one per cent, chromic acid 25 c. c, water 100 c.c. The second formula is the one generally known as Flemming' 's Fluid. Fol's Fluid. A modification of Flemming's fluid. It contains less osmic acid. To 2 c.c. of I per cent, osmic acid add 25 c.c. of 1 per cent, chromic acid, 5 c.c of 2 per cent, glacial acetic acid, and 68 c.c. of water. Giacomini's Method of Preservation of the Brain consists of two stages. In the first stage the fresh organ, still enveloped in its membranes, is immersed in a saturated solution of zinc chlorid. In this it floats with a little of its surface above the fluid ; and so, while its form is not interfered with by pressure, it must be turned two or three times a day, in order that all parts may be uniformly acted on. If the subject has been dead for some time, 600 grams of the solu- tion may be injected through the carotids under slight pressure, so as to give a firmness to the somewhat soft- ish brain before its removal. After 48 hours, the sur- face is hard enough to have the membranes removed. Let this be done without taking the organ out of the solution, or, if it be taken out, let it be put into water immediately, so that it may the less lose its form by pressure. After having been cleaned, let it remain in the solution till, as the hardening proceeds, it begins to sink no longer, and then remove it. At this stage it will be firm, slightly diminished in volume, the fis- sures a little opened, and the color whitish, unless the membranes have been left on too long, in which case the course of the large vessels will be stained of a rusty color from the blood pigment. It is now im- mersed in alcohol of commerce for not less than 10 or 12 days, but it may be for an indefinite period ; here it sinks, and so must be often turned, to avoid deform- ity by pressure on the bottom of the vessel, and it is well to renew the spirit 2 or 3 times — the oftener, the sooner the process is finished. After this immersion the consistence is greater, the size a little less, and the convolutions somewhat closer together. In the second stage the organ is immersed in glycerin of commerce, or with 1 per cent, of carbolic acid added. When first put in it floats, with some of its upper surface above the surface of the glycerin, but gradually becoming heavier as the alcohol evaporates, and glvcerin is imbibed, it sinks more and more deeply till it is just level with the liquid — then it is to be taken out. In this part of the process, neither surface, color, consistence, nor volume is altered, but it becomes heavier. A brain should gain from 150 to 200 grams in from twenty to thirty days, according to its volume. Now set aside for several days, till the surface is dry, and then cover it with several layers of gum mastic varnish, or, better still, marine glue, diluted with a little alcohol. This varnish is not to prevent evaporation — the glycerin does that — but is simply as a protective against dust and injury. Hermann's Fluid. A modification of Flemming's fluid. Platinum chlorid is used instead of chromic STAINS, ETC. 1383 FIXING AND HARDENING FLUIDS acid ; in other respects the formula? are alike. Iodin. A good and rapid fixing agent for delicate tissues. Lugol's solution may be used, of which the formula is as follows : Iodin 4 parts, potassium iodid 6 parts, water 100 parts. Ranvier recommends a saturated solution of iodin in a saturated aqueous solution of potassium iodid, filtered, and diluted to a brown-sherry color. Johnson's {Lindsay) Fluid. Potassium bichromate, 2.5 percent., 65 parts; 2 per cent, osmic acid 15 parts, 2 per cent, platinum chlorid 15 parts, acetic or formic acid 5 parts. Ten parts of a 5 per cent, solution of uranium nitrate may be added ; this will prevent the tendency of the osmic acid to blacken and will give a delicate chestnut-brown tint. Klein's Fluid. This should be freshly pre- pared and kept in the dark. It is made by mixing 2 parts of 6 per cent, chromic acid with 1 part of methyl- ated spirit. For hardening the intestine Klein recom- mends a 5 per cent, solution of neutral ammonium chro- mate. Kleinenberg's Fluid. Picro-sulphuric Acid. This reagent is especially adapted for fixing embryonic tissue and soft pathologic structures, as sarcoma and myxoma. It is prepared as follows : to loo c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of picric acid add 2 c.c of strong sulphuric acid ; after an hour filter, and to the filtrate add 300 c.c. of distilled water. A few hours to several days are required for fixation. Wash in warm alcohol to remove the acid. Kolossow's Fluid. Recommended for its great penetrating power. It consists of a 0.5 per cent, solution of osmium in a 2 or 3 per cent, solution of uranium nitrate or acetate. Kultschitzky's Fluid fixes tis- sues without causing the precipitation of the albu- minoids, so likely to occur in solutions containing chromic acid. It is prepared by adding in excess finely powdered potassium bichromate and copper sul- phate to 50 per cent, alcohol, and placing in the dark for 24 hours. At the moment of using, add a few drops of acetic acid, 5 or 6 to 100 c.c. Fix objects for 12 to 24 hours in the dark, then treat with strong alcohol, and they are ready for sectioning. Lang's Sublimate Solution. Used for fixing Planaria. Its composition is as follows : mercuric chlorid 5 grams, sodium chlorid 6 grams, acetic acid 5 c.c, water, 100 c.c. The Planaria are placed on their backs and the fluid poured over them. After half an hour they are placed in 70 per cent., then in go per cent., and then in absolute alcohol. They are sufficiently hardened in two days. Lemon-juice. Recom- mended by Van Gehucten as a fixative for nuclei. It should be fresh and filtered. Fix for five minutes, and wash out in water. Mercuric Chlorid. See Cor- rosive Sublimate. Merkel's Fluid. A delicate reagent, used for hardening fish ova, and consisting of equal volumes of 1. 4 percent, chromic-acid and 1.4 per cent, platinum-chlorid solutions. Several hours or days may be required for penetration. Prick the ova and wash in alcohol of 50 to 70 per cent. A few hours' immersion in this fluid will, it is claimed, effectually prevent blackening of objects fixed in osmic acid. Muller's Fluid. This agent is very exten- sively used, as it penetrates well and hardens evenly. It has the following composition: potassium bichro- mate 2.5 parts, sodium sulphate I part, water 100 parts. The addition of a little camphor, chloral, thymol, or naphthalene will prevent the formation of mold. The time required for hardening depends on the size of the object. This fluid diluted to 0.2 per cent, is used as a macerating agent. Osmic Acid. An aqueous solution is used in strengths varying from 0.05 to 2 per cent. The time required for fixing de- pends on the object and the strength of the solution, and varies from a few seconds for Infusoria in a o. 5 per cent, solution to 24 hours for tactile corpuscles in a I per cent, solution. The osmium must be thoroughly removed by washing in water, as any remaining in the tissue in time over-colors it. Solutions of osmic acid must be protected from the light at all times. Patty tissue should have the fat dissolved out by alcohol be- fore immersion in osmic-acid solutions, or it may after- ward be decolorized by turpentine. For delicate membranes osmic acid may also be employed in the form of vapor. As a macerating agent for the cortex cerebri (Rindfleisch), a o. I per cent, solution is used, and may be followed by dissociation in glycerin. A 1 or 2 per cent, solution is the best fixing agent for blood. Palladium Chlorid. Recommended by Cattaneo as the best fixative for Infusoria. It is pre- pared by dissolving 10 grams in one liter of water containing 5 or 6 drops of hydrochloric acid. One or 2 minutes' immersion will suffice for the fixation of small objects. It is an impregnation reagent, and colors certain tissue-elements in various tones of brown. According to Schultze, it has a special faculty for penetrating tissues rich in connective tissue, and gives a better consistence than chromic acid or Muller's fluid. Paladino' s Palladium Chlorid. Used to de- monstrate the axis-cylinders in peripheral nerves. After hardening in potassium - bichromate solution place the tissue in a o. I per cent, solution of palladium chlorid, to which a little hydrochloric acid has been added ; in 2 or 3 days transfer to a 4 per cent, solution of potassium iodid for I to 2 hours. Dehydrate and embed in paraffin. Perenyi's Fluid. An important embryologic reagent. It produces perfect fixation of segmentation-spheres and nuclei, and has the advantage that fuchsin, eosin, picrocarmin, and other stains may be dissolved in it. It is composed of 10 per cent, nitric acid 4 parts, absolute alcohol and 0.5 per cent, chromic acid each 3 parts. Picro-nitric Acid. Mayer 's formula. Water 100 c.c, nitric acid (25 per cent. N 2 5 ) 5 c.c, and as much picric acid as will dissolve in the mixture. The properties of this fluid are similar to those of picro-sulphuric acid, and it has the advantage of not crystallizing lime-salts in tissues containing them. Eight c.c. of 25 per cent, hydro- chloric acid may be substituted for the nitric acid, the mixture possessing the same properties and being known as picro-hydrochloric acid. Picric Acid. A fixing agent of great penetration, and, therefore, espe- cially suitable for the preparation of chitinous structures. A saturated solution is employed. The time required for fixation varies from a minute to a day, and depends on the size of the object. Wash out in alcohol and stain in alcoholic solutions. Platinum Chlorid (Pal/l). Objects are placed in an aqueous solution, I : 300, for 24 hours, then washed with water and hardened in alcohol. Safranin or Delafield's hematoxylin may be used to stain. This reagent is valuable in the study of karyokinesis. It renders Pfitzner's granules and the longitudinal division of the elements plainly visible. Potassium Permanganate {Du Plessis). Useful for the study of isolated and very contractile cells, as spermatozoa. It is said to kill more rapidly than any other agent, 2 per cent, osmic acid not excepted. A saturated aqueous solution is used. It is also used for washing out over-staining with carmin, and in I per cent, solution as a mordant for anilin dyes (Henneguy}, and for reducing silver impregnations. Rabl's Fluid. Especially useful for the study of mitosis and nuclei generally. It must be freshly prepared at the moment of using, and consists of 200 c.c. of 0.33 per cent, chromic acid and 4 or 5 drops of formic acid. Fix for 12 to 24 STAINS, ETC. 1384 INJECTION MASSES hours, wash thoroughly in water, and harden in alcohol of gradually increasing strength. Sections may be stained in hematoxylin or safranin. Silver Nitrate. Used in the study of epithelia. Solutions of 0.5 to 2 per cent, are employed, and fix rapidly. Wash out in distilled water. Weak solutions do not interfere with subsequent staining. INJECTION-MASSES. These are composed of a dye combined with some suitable substance, technically termed, respectively, the coloring-mass and the vehicle, and are used for in- jecting gland-tubes and blood-vessels. I. Aqueous Masses. Emery's Carmin. Add, with continual stirring, acetic acid to a 10 per cent, ammoniacal solu- tion of carmin until the color of the fluid is blood-red from incipient precipitation of the dye. The clear solution is poured off and injected cold, and the specimens are thrown at once in strong alcohol to fix the carmin. This fluid is for the injection of fishes. Letellier's Ammonium Vanadate and Tannin. Make a solution of ammonium vanadate in warm water and of tannin in hot water. For use, mix the two solutions according to the tint desired. The walls of vessels are stained black. Miiller's Berlin Blue. Precipitate a strong solution of Berlin blue with 90 per cent, alcohol. The fluid is neutral and the precipitate finely divided. Taguchi's Indian Ink. Rub up on a hone Japanese or Chinese ink, until a fluid is obtained that does not run when dropped on thin blotting-paper or form a gray circle round the drop. Inject until the preparation appears black, and then put it into some hardening fluid, not pure water. This is useful for Invertebrata, lymphat- ics, and juice-canals. II. Celloidin Masses. Schiefferdecker's Masses. For corrosion- prepara- tions. I. Place pulverized asphalt in a closed vessel with ether for twenty-four hours, and shake occasion- ally. Pour off the ether into another vessel, and dis- solve in it small pieces of celloidin until the solution is like the thicker fatty oils. The undissolved asphalt may be used to color fresh ether. 2. Vesuvianin- brown. Dissolve celloidin in concentrated solu- tion of vesuvianin in absolute alcohol. This color is not fast. 3. Opaque Blue. Add pulverized Berlin blue to celloidin dissolved in equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. 4. Opaque Red. Rub up in a mortar pulverized cinnabar with a little absolute alcohol, and add the paste to celloidin dissolved in equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. Too much pigment will make the injection brittle. Strain the mass through flannel wet with ether. Clear the syringes and nozzles with ether to free them from grease. Corrosion of the Preparations. Throw the injected organs into unrectified hydrochloric acid, and let them remain in it until all the soft parts are destroyed, changing the acid occasionally, if necessary. Wash under a slow stream of water, leave for some weeks in water, rinse, and put in glycerin or in equal volumes of glycerin, alcohol, and water. Artificial gastric juice is also excellent for corrosion. III. Gela- tin Masses. Brucke's Blue Mass. Take a 10 per cent, solution of potassium ferrocyanid, and precipitate it with so much of a dilute solution of iron sesqui- chlorid that the weight of the dry chlorid employed shall be ^ or \ that of the ferrocyanid. Wash the precipitale on a filter with the filtrate until only a clear-yellow liquid runs off, then wash with water until the water begins to be blue. Dry the precipitate, press it between blotting-paper in a press, break the mass in pieces and dry in the air. Carter's Carmin Mass. Rub up 4 gm. of carmin in a little water in a mortar, and add enough water to bring the measure up to 45 c.c. Add 8 c.c. of strong ammonia, and stir until the carmin is dissolved. Glacial acetic acid, 6 c.c, is then added, drop by drop, with continuous stirring, and finally the gelatin, 60 c.c. of a I : 6 solu- tion in water. Fearnley' ' s Modification : Cut up 7 gm. of Coignet's gelatin, and soak it in 50 c.c. of water 4 to 5 hours. Rub up in a mortar with a little water 3 gm. of carmin, and add 6 c.c. of strong am- monia ; after standing for 2 hours, pour it in a bottle, rinsing the mortar with 30 c.c. of water. Place the gelatin and unabsorbed water on a water-bath to melt. Add about 6 c.c. of glacial acetic acid to the carmin solution (stop the acid when the color changes to crimson), and stir it into the gelatin. Cover the mass with methylated spirit, and keep it in a cool place. For use, dissolve it on a water-bath, and filter through fine flannel wrung out of hot water. Fol's Blue Mass. A Modification of Thiersch'' s Formula, a. To 120 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of iron sul- phate add 300 c.c. of warm gelatin solution, b. To 600 c.c. of the gelatin solution add 240 c.c. of a saturated solution of oxalic acid, and then 240 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of potassium ferricyanid. Pour the first mixture gradually into the second, shaking vigorously, and warm for fifteen minutes over a boiling water-bath. When the mass has set, press it through netting into strings, wash in running water, and dry on prepared paper, without remelting. For use, swell the strings in cold water, and warm with enough oxalic acid for complete solution. Fol's Brown Mass. Soak 500 gm. of gelatin in 2 liters of water in which 140 gm. of salt have been dissolved. Melt the mass over a water-bath and add, gradually, with vigorous shaking, 300 gm. of silver nitrate in a liter of water. Press the mass out through netting, stir it up, in clear daylight, with a mixture of I ]/i liters of a cold saturated solution of potassium oxalate and 500 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of iron sulphate. When the whole mass is black, wash for several hours, remelt, and pour on paper. Fol's Carmin Mass. Soak in water for a couple of hours one kilog. of Simeon's photographic gelatin, pour off the water,melt the gelatin over a water- bath, and add one liter of a solution of carmin made as follows : Dilute a strong solution of ammonia with 3 or 4 parts of water and add carmin to saturation, removing the excess by filtration just before adding the liquid to the gelatin. Add to the mass enough acetic acid to turn the dark-purple color to a blood-red hue, and when firm, cut it in pieces. Tie up the pieces in fine netting, and com- press them with the hand under water acidulated with o. I per cent, of acetic acid. The mass is driven out in fine strings, which are washed for several hours in a sieve in running water, then remelted, and poured on large sheets of parchment-paper soaked with paraf- fin, and dried in an airy place. Separate the mass from the paper and cut into long strips. For use, soak them a few minutes in water and melt them over a water-bath. Frey's White Mass. Place 125 to 185 gm. of a cold saturated solution of barium chlorate in a tall, glass cylinder, and add sulphuric acid very carefully, drop by drop. Allow the precipitate to settle for twelve hours ; then decant almost all of the supernatant liquid. The remaining mucilaginous mass, containing the precipitate, is to be mixed with an equal part of concentrated gelatin solution. Injected organs may be preserved in chromic acid. Hoyer's Blue Mass. The filtered and washed precipitate of soluble Berlin blue is placed in a little water on a Graham's dialyzer, and the external water changed until the solution begins to pass through the parchment. After STAINS, ETC. 1385 INJECTION MASSES diluting, pass the solution through filter-paper. For injection the fluid may be used pure. It may also be combined with gelatin as follows : Warm the solution almost to boiling, and gradually add a warm, thin solution of gelatin until coagulation begins ; then strain through wet flannel. Hoyer's Lead-chromate Mass. Filter through flannel I volume of a solu- tion of gelatin, I : 4, and add I volume of a cold, saturated solution of potassium bichromate ; warm the mixture almost to boiling, and add, gradually, I volume of a cold, saturated solution of neutral lead acetate, also warmed. Cool the mass to the body-tem- perature and inject at once. It flows so freely that even the lymphatics may be injected, and its intense color gives the vessels unusual distinctness. If the solution of lead acetate is added to a hot bichromate solution, an orange-red precipitate is obtained; if both the solutions are cold when mixed, the precipitate is bright-yellow. Hoyer's Silver-nitrate Yellow Mass. Mix with an equal volume of a 4 per cent, solu- tion of silver nitrate a concentrated solution of gelatin, heat, and add a small quantity of an aqueous solution of pyrogallic acid, which reduces the silver in a few seconds. Add chloral and glycerin as in Hoyer's formula for carmin gelatin. The mass is brown in the larger vessels and yellow in the capillaries. It does not change in alcohol, chromic or acetic acid, or potassium bichromate. Neutralization of a Car- min Mass. Ville's Method. The traces of acid mechanically retained in commercial gelatin are elim- inated by placing it in a stop-cock funnel and wash- ing for an hour or more with running water. To test the reaction of the coloring-mass, moisten a strip of dichroic litmus-paper in distilled water, and hold as closely as possible to the injection-mass (which is kept melted on a water-bath) ; it becomes blue at first, but as the acid is added the reaction is less evident, and when the change of color appears very slowly, the addition of the acid should cease. Dichroic Litmus- paper is prepared as follows : A tincture obtained by decoction of cake-litmus is slightly acidified with an ex- cess of sulphuric acid, then heated and agitated with an excess of precipitated barium carbonate and filtered. The solution is exposed to the air in wide vessels until the blue color has given place to a red- dish tint, when strips of white, unsized paper are dipped into it and dried in the shade on stretched threads, in a place free from ammonia vapor. Ranvier's Blue Mass. Soak 5 gm. of Coignet's gelatin for one hour in distilled water, wash it, and place it in a beaker on a water-bath; when it is dissolved add 125 c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of Briicke's blue, pre- viously heated on a water-bath, and stir vigorously with a glass rod, which should show no granules when withdrawn. Filter through flannel. The precipitate thrown down by the gelatin disappears if the heating be continued. Ranvier's Carmin Mass. Mix in a stoppered bottle 2 to 5 gm. of pure carmin with a little distilled water ; add ammonia, drop by drop, until the liquid is transparent, and shake. Place 5 gm. of Coignet's gelatin in distilled water for one hour, wash it in water, and heat it in a beaker over a water-bath. When the gelatin is dissolved, add, stir- ring briskly, the solution of carmin. Make a solu- tion of 2 parts of distilled water to I part of glacial acetic acid, and pour it, drop by drop, into the mass, stirring with a glass rod. Stop adding the acid when the ammoniacal odor disappears and there is a faint acid scent. Filter the mass through new flannel. IV. Glycerin Masses. These are used cold. The addition of amyl nitrite to the mass just before using is advised, to counteract its tendency to stimulate con- traction of the arteries. The animal may also be anesthetized with a mixture of ether and amyl nitrite. Beale's Acid Blue Mass. Dissolve 0.5 gm. of po- tassium ferrocyanid in 30 c.c. of glycerin, and 10 drops of tincture of iron sesquichlorid in 30 c.c. of glycerin, and add the latter solution, drop by drop, to the former. Then add 30 c.c. of water and 3 drops of strong hydrochloric acid. If desired, 8 c.c. of alcohol may be added. This is said to be an admirable formula. Beale's Blue Mass. Dissolve 1.8 gm. of potassium ferrocyanid in 30 c.c. each of water and glycerin. Add to 30 c.c. of water 4 c.c. of tincture of ferric chlorid. Gradually, and with agitation, add the iron solution to the potassium solution. Then add slowly 30 c.c. of alcohol and 60 c.c. of water, the mix- ture being constantly shaken. Injected specimens should be preserved in acidulated glycerin, or the color may fade. Beale's Carmin Mass. Dissolve in a little water, with about 5 drops of ammonia, 0.4 gm. of carmin, and add 15 c.c. of glycerin; then add gradually, with agitation, another 15 c.c. of glycerin with 8 or 10 drops of acetic acid or hydrochloric acid. Test with blue litmus paper and add acid until the reaction is decidedly acid. Add another 15 c.c. of glycerin, 5 c.c. of alcohol, and 25 c.c. of water. Robin's Cold-flowing Masses. I . Carmin. Rub up 3 gm. of carmin in a mortar with a little water and enough ammonia to dissolve the carmin, add 50 c.c. of glycerin, and filter. Adda 10 per cent, solu- tion of acetic acid in glycerin, drop by drop, until a slightly acid reaction is obtained. 2. Prussian Blue, (a) Potassium ferrocyanid (sat. sol.) 90 c.c, gly- cerin 50c. c. ; (b) liquor ferri perchloridi, 8o°, 3 c.c, glycerin 50 c.c. Mix a with b slowly. 3. Green. A saturated solution of potassium arsenite 80 c.c, and glycerin 50 c.c, is mixed with a saturated solution of copper sulphate 40 c.c, and glycerin 50 cc 4. Mahogany-red. (a) Potassium ferrocyanid (concent, sol.) 20 c.c, glycerin 50 c.c; {b) copper sulphate (concent, sol.) 35 c.c, glycerin 50 c.c. Mix a and b slowly, with agitation, and add to the vehicle at the moment of injecting. 5. Yellow, {a) Cadmium sul- phate (sat. sol.) 40 c.c, glycerin 50 c.c; (b) sodium sulphid (sat. sol.) 30 c.c, glycerin 50 c.c. Mix a with b, with constant shaking. V. Vehicles and Other Masses. Bjeloussow's Gum Arabic Mass. Make a saturated solution of borax in water, and a syrupy solution of gum arabic Mix the two, using 2 parts of the latter to I part of the former. Rub up the mass with distilled water, added gradually, and press through a fine cloth, repeating this until the mass is free from clots. It should coagulate in alcohol, and swell to twice its original volume. It must not be combined with cadmium or cobalt. Cold-blooded animals may be injected while alive. Cadmium Mass. a. Forty c.c. of a saturated solution of cadmium sulphate and 50 c.c. of glycerin, b. Thirty c.c. of a saturated solution of sodium sulphid and 50 c.c. of glycerin. Mix the two solutions with agitation and combine with 3 volumes of vehicle. Copper Ferrocyanid Mass. a. Twenty c.c. of a strong solution of potassium ferrocyanid and 50 c.c. of gly- cerin, b. Thirty-five c.c. of a strong solution of copper sulphate and 50 c.c. of glycerin. Mix the solutions, with agitation. Combine with 3 volumes of vehicle at the moment of using. Fol's Metagelatin Vehicle. To a solution of gelatin add a slight pro- portion of ammonia, and after heating several hours the mixture no longer coagulates on cooling. This vehicle may be thinned by the addition of weak alcohol, and coloring masses added. Its advantage is that it obviates the necessity of warm injections. The STAINS, ETC. 1386 STAINING OF CONNECTIVE TISSUES. injected preparations are thrown into strong alcohol or chromic acid, which sets the mass. Hoyer's Oil- color Masses. Mix with 30 parts of lavender, fen- nel, thyme, or rosemary oil, 5 parts of artists' Berlin blue oil-color, rubbed up with 5 parts of thickened linseed-oil. Let the mixture stand 24 hours in a closed vessel ; then decant. Shake before using. This is useful for injecting the vessels of the spleen and other structures difficult of injection. Hoyer's Shellac Mass. Place in a wide-necked flask a quantity of good shellac, with enough 80 per cent, alcohol to cover it. After 24 hours, warm it on a water-bath, to complete the solution ; cool, dilute with alcohol to a thin syrupy consistence, and strain through thick muslin. Color the solution with anilins in filtered concentrated alco- holic solution. Cinnabar may be used for corrosion- preparations. Berlin blue and yellow arsenic sulphid are useful ; both yield a green color. The pigments should be rubbed to fine powder with water, and alcohol added. When the mixture has settled, pour off the dilute and add strong alcohol. By shaking the flask the coarser particles settle ; pour off the fluid containing the finer ones, add it to the shellac solution, and strain through muslin. Hydrochloric acid does not attack this solution ; hence it is useful for corrosion - preparations. Joseph's White-of-egg Mass. Take filtered white-of-egg and dilute it with I to 5 per cent, of carmin solution. This mass remains liquid when cold. It coagulates when immersed in dilute nitric, chromic, or osmic acid, is transparent, and indifferent to reagents. It is useful for Invertebrates. Robin's Gelatin Vehicles. I. Soak I part of " colle de Paris" gelatin in 10 parts of cold water; heat in a water-bath, and add 2 per cent, of chloral as a preservative. 2. Dissolve in a water-bath 5ogm.,of "colle de Paris" gelatin in 300 gm. of water con- taining a little arsenious acid ; add a few drops of car- bolic acid and 150 gm. of glycerin. This does not keep as well as the pure gelatin vehicle. Scheele's Green Mass. a. Eighty c.c. of a saturated solution of potassium arseniate and 50 c.c. of glycerin. b. Forty c.c. of a saturated solution of copper sulphate and 50 c.c. of glycerin. Combine the two solutions with three volumes of the vehicle. STAINING OF CONNECTIVE AND OTHER TISSUES. Areolar Tissue. Inject hypodermatically into the sub- cutaneous tissue of a dog or rabbit a I : 1000 solution of silver nitrate. With a pair of curved scissors snip off a little of the edematous tissue, and stain with picrocarmin for from 10 to 12 hours in a moist cham- ber. The fibrous and cellular elements are then brought into view by treating with glycerin slightly acidulated with formic acid. Bile-capillaries. Golgi's Method. Fix small cubes of liver 3 to 4 days in a mixture of 4 parts of a 3 per cent, solution of potassium bichromate and 1 part of a I per cent, osmic acid ; then place in a 0.75 per cent, solution of silver nitrate for two days, wash in distilled water, and harden in alcohol. Sec- tion and mount in balsam. The capillaries appear as a black network on a yellow ground. Bone. I. Flemming's Method. Soak sections of decalcified bone in water, and place in a drop of water on a glass plate ; remove the excess of water with bibulous paper and cover with another glass plate to prevent rolling ; place the whole in a dish and cover with alcohol. In half an hour the sections will be fixed and flat. Place in absolute alcohol. To mount, wash in fresh alcohol, then in ether ; place the sections on glass, cover with two thicknesses of blotting-paper and a glass plate, and dry for a day in the air or in an oven. Put a drop of melted balsam on a slide and another drop on a cover-glass ; place the section on the slide, cover, put on a clip, and warm. 2. White' 's Method. Suitable for osseous or dental tissue. Sections ground moderately thin are soaked in ether for 24 hours, then placed for 2 or 3 days in a thin solution of collodion stained with fuch- sin, then hardened in alcohol, ground to the requisite thinness between two plates of ground glass, with water and pumice powder, and mounted, dry, in thick balsam. The stained collodion is prepared by dissolv- ing fuchsin in methylated spirit and adding the ether and pyroxylin. 3. Vivanle's Method. Place very small pieces of young bone for 8 days in Miiller's fluid, then in the osmium-bichromate mixture, then in silver solution. After impregnation decalcify for 20 days in von Ebner's fluid ; then wash in water, place in a solution of sodium carbonate, and embed in paraffin. Cartilage. I. Rammer's Method. Place sections of fresh cartilage for 24 to 48 hours in a few c.c. of Ranvier's purpurin solution (see Staining Reagents), wash in water, and mount in glycerin. The nuclei are stained, the matrix remaining almost colorless. 2. Rub the cartilaginous end of the freshly excised femur of a frog with a stick of silver nitrate, and expose to sun- light. Section, and mount in Farrant's solution. The matrix is stained brown, and the apparently empty spaces contain the cells, which are too transparent to be readily seen. Columnar Cells. Wash a piece of the mucosa of the small intestine of a cat in dis- tilled water, place for 10 minutes in 0.5 per cent, silver-nitrate solution, and silver in the usual way. Harden in alcohol, detach the epithelium, mount in glycerin. A view is obtained of the free ends of the cells with the cement-substance between them as " sil- ver lines," and also of the open mouths of the goblet- cells. Cornea. Klein's Method. Remove from a living cornea, by brushing, the conjunctival epithelium, and rub the corneal surface with a stick of silver nitrate ; in half an hour detach the cornea, and examine it in distilled water. Negative images of the corneal cells are thus obtained. To obtain positive images, treat according to Ranvier's gold chlorid lemon-juice method (see Staining Reagents, Metallic Stains). Rolletf s Method. Immerse a fresh cornea in aqueous humor, place it in a moist chamber, and ex- pose to the action of iodin vapor ; when brown, peel off the epithelium and examine. A good method, the result being almost equal to that of the gold method. Corpuscles of Grandy. Remove the skin and pa- pillae from the margins of the fresh beak of a duck, and put pieces into 50 per cent, formic acid for 20 minutes, or until transparent ; remove the corneous layer of epithelium, rinse in water, and treat with gold chlorid, according to Pritchard's method (see Staining Reagents, Metallic Stai}is). The same method may be used for the corpuscles of Herbst. Elastic Tissue. I. Mar- tinotti's Method. Fix for 3 weeks in 2 per cent, chromic acid, wash, and stain 48 hours in 5 per cent. Pfitzner's safranin solution (see Staining Reagents). The elastic fibers appear of an intense black, the other tissues show- ing the usual tints of safranin staining. 2. Unna's Orcein Method. Dissolve o. I gm. of orcein (Griibler) in 20 gm. of 95 per cent, alcohol and 5 gm. of water; dis- solve o. 1 gm. of strong hydrochloric acid in a like mix- ture of alcohol and water. Take a number of watch- glasses, and pour 10 drops of the stain in each ; add 5 drops of the acid mixture to the first glass, 6 to the next, and so on, increasing the proportion by one drop, until all are acidulated. In each glass place 1 or 2 sections, and stain 12 hours. Examine in a drop of glycerin ; the elastic fibers appear a shiny brown on a lighter ground. Epithelium. A'roiiiaver's Method. STAINS, ETC. 1387 STAINING OF MICROORGANISMS Stain sections of skin hardened in Muller's fluid for 5 minutes in a mixture of equal parts of anilin- water and concentrated aqueous solution of methyl-violet ; wash in water, immerse for a few seconds in Gram's solution, wash again in water, dry with filter-paper, and differ- entiate in a mixture of I part of anilin to 2 parts of xylol, and then place in pure xylol. This process demonstrates the " intra-cellular and inter- cellular fibrils " of epithelia. Mi/rophanoui 's Method. For the study of prickle-cells and intercellular canals. Wash the tail of an axolotl larva in distilled water ; im- merse it for an hour in 0.25 per cent, gold-chlorid so- lution containing one drop of hydrochloric acid to about 5 c.c. ; wash, and reduce in a mixture of I part formic acid and 6 parts water. Goblet-cells. Scrape the mucous surface of the stomacli of a frog after hardening for 24 hours in dilute alcohol, and press the scrapings between two cover-glasses. Allow the film adhering to each glass to dry, and then stain with the Ehrlich-Biondi fluid. Inner Ear. Open the cochlea in F"lemming's solution, and fix 4 or 5 hours ; decalcify, if necessary, in I percent, palladium-chlorid solution. Make paraffin sections and stain with Renaut's eosin-hematoxylin, or with safranin. Isolated Mucous and Demilune Cells. Place small fragments of the fresh submaxillary gland of a dog in 5 per cent, ammonium chromate for 4 to 6 days ; then tease a small piece in the same fluid. Each isolated mucous cell has its fibrillar network, a spheric nucleus embedded in protoplasm, and what was the attached end of the cell prolonged into a process. " Mastzellen." Schiefferdecker' ' s Method. Place a piece of the mesentery of a rat in a solution of gentian-violet in anilin-water for 24 hours ; rinse in water, decolorize in acid alcohol, rinse again in water, counterstain with carmin, and mount in balsam. The nuclei appear red, the granules blue. See Staining of Blood, Ehrlich' 's "Mastzellen." Pacinian Corpus- cles. Harden a piece of skin in alcohol or osmic acid. Stain sections in picrocarmin, safranin, or hematoxy- lin, or stain in the mass with borax-carmin. Plasma- cells. I. Nordmann's Method. Stain sections in a solution of vesuvin containing 4 or 5 per cent, of hydro- chloric acid ; after a few minutes' immersion, remove and dehydrate in absolute alcohol. 2. (Juno's Method. Add 10 to 15 drops of a solution of methylene-blue I part, caustic potash 0.05 parts, in distilled water 100 parts, to a watch-glassful of anilin-water; stain sections of tissue hardened in alcohol for several hours ; dehy- drate in absolute alcohol, differentiate in cresol, rinse in xylol, and mount in balsam. Red Marrow. I. Expose a cover-glass preparation of red marrow to os- mium vapor for one or two minutes, stain in picrocar- min, and mount in glycerin. 2. Stain a cover-glass pre- paration for 24 hours in the Ehrlich-Biondi mixture, and mount in xylol-balsam. Retina. I. Remove the lens and the vitreous body, and inject into the cavity of the eye a mixture of equal parts of acetic acid and osmic acid, 2 per cent. ; 3 minutes are required to fix. Wash in alcohol for 15 minutes, and place for 2 hours in Johnson's bichromate and platinic mixture (see Fixing Fluids) ; wash in running water, suspend for 2 days in a large volume of 2.5 per cent, potassium-bichromate solution, and pass through successive alcohols, beginning with 20 per cent, and ending with absolute. Stain in the Ehrlich-Biondi mixture, adding to it one-third of 20 per cent, solution of nigrosin. The nuclear cells appear pale-brown, the nucleoli a deeper-brown. The Miiller fiber layers, the molecular layers, and the rods are stained a beautiful green. 2. (a) Kill in the dark a frog that has been kept in darkness 36 hours, and harden the eye in alcohol, (b) Kill another frog kept in direct sunlight for a few hours, and harden the retina in alcohol. Make sections, and stain with picrocar- min. The pigment-cells covering the rods of the retina in a are retracted, while those in are pushed out between the segments of the rods. Pin the excised eyeball of a triton (without opening the bulb) to a cork, and expose to osmium vapor for 10 minutes. Then di- vide it by an equatorial incision, and place the posterior pole in one-third alcohol for from 6 to 10 hours, and then for the same length of time in picrocarmin ; harden in osmic acid, embed and cut in soft paraffin. Salivary Glands. I. Heidenhain's Method. Harden small pieces for I hour in 75 per cent, alcohol, 5 hours in absolute alcohol, 24 hours in a fresh supply of abso- lute alcohol. Stain 6 to 8 hours in 10 c.c. of a I per cent, aqueous solution of hematoxylin, and differentiate 6 to 8 hours in I per cent, solution of potassium bichro- mate. Embed in paraffin. The nuclei appear bluish- black, the cell-substance steel-gray, and the demilunes very distinct. 2. Schiefferdecker 's Method. Stain sec- tions, hardened as described, for half an hour in a watch- glassful of alcohol, to which a few drops of a 5 per cent, alkaline alcoholic solution of eosin have been added ; "then place them for a few minutes in a I per cent, aque- ous solution of anilin-green ; dehydrate and mount. Tactile Corpuscles. Impregnate pieces of skin with gold chlorid, according to Lowit's method (see Stain- ing Reagents, Metallic Stains), harden in alcohol, sec- tion, and stain in picrocarmin, hematoxylin, or purpu- rin. Tendon. I. Take the tendon of the anterior and superior insertion of the gemini muscles of a rabbit, remove as far as possible the adherent muscle-fibers, treat according to Ranvier's formic-acid-gold method (see Staining Reagents, Metallic Stains) ; after reduc- tion of the metal scrape with a fine scalpel, to remove the muscle-tissue that masks the corpuscles of Golgi, which this method is intended to demonstrate. 2. Harden a rat's tail, denuded of integument, for 3 hours in 5 per cent, corrosive-sublimate solution, and wash well in alcohol. Stain in bulk in borax-carmin, de- calcify in dilute hydrochloric acid, embed in paraf- fin, and make transverse sections. Terminal Discs in Tongue of Frog. Curarize or etherize the frog, and inject through the abdominal vein a solution of methylene-blue I part in 800 parts of 0.6 percent, salt- solution, and secure access of air to the mouth. Good results are also obtained by simply pouring the stain into the mouth. Test for Non-striped Muscle. Fix the tissue in a mixture of 10 volumes of 90 per cent, alcohol and I volume of formic acid ; wash, and stain for 24 hours in alum-carmin. The connective-tissue cells are swollen and unstained. The cytoplasm of the muscle-cells appears red. STAINING OF MICROORGANISMS. I. General Methods. Ahrens' Method for Bacteria in Milk or Fatly Substances. Dilute the milk with an equal quantity of water or, in case of denser substances, with a larger volume. Spread on a cover- glass, and fix by heating after it has become dry. Stain for 5 minutes in 12 or 15 drops of methyl-blue to which 3 or 4 drops of chloroform have been added. Then re- move, and allow the chloroform to evaporate ; wash in water ; mount. Bizzozero's Method, for microorgan- isms in the vermiform appendix. Stain the preparation in a gentian-violet solution, wash in absolute alcohol for half a minute, transfer to Gram's solution for two min- utes ; then wash alternately in I per cent, chromic acid and absolute alcohol, allowing the preparation to remain half an hour or more in each fluid ; repeat the chromic acid and alcohol, clear, and mount. The surplus stain must be well removed by the alcohol. Ehrlich- Weigert Method. Float the cover-glass (film-surface STAINS, ETC. 1388 STAINING OF MICROORGANISMS downward) upon a watch-glassful of Ehrlich-Weigert's anilin-methyl-violet stain ; heat the watch-glass gently until the fluid begins to steam ; let it cool for 3 to 5 minutes ; decolorize in I part nitric acid and 3 parts water, and then in 60 per cent, alcohol for I or 2 seconds; wash in water; counterstain with a saturated aqueous solution of Bismarck-brown ; wash, dry, and mount. Anilin-gentian-violet or anilin-fuchsin may be used instead of anilin-methyl-violet. Sections of tissue should not be heated. Gram's Method. Heat 2 to 5 minutes, or stain cold 20 to 30 minutes (tubercle- bacilli, 12 to 24 hours), in saturated solution of gentian- violet anilin-water; rinse quickly in absolute alcohol; transfer to Gram's solution (I to \]/ z minutes), in which the specimen turns black ; wash in alcohol until the black color vanishes and a pale-gray color appears ; dry and mount in Canada balsam. The decolorization may be hastened by adding 3 per cent, nitric acid to the alcohol and then washing in pure alcohol. All the tissue-cells are decolorized by this method, while the bacteria are stained a deep-blue. The cells may be subsequently stained with a watery or alcoholic solution of Bismarck-brown 2 to 5 minutes, then washed in absolute alcohol until the section is yellowish-brown. This method is of diagnostic value, as certain bacteria are stained, others decolorized by it. Bacteria stained by Gram's method: tubercle-bacillus; Fnenkel-Weich- selbaum pneumococcus ; streptococcus pyogenes ; streptococcus of erysipelas ; staphylococcus pyogenes aureus, albus, citreus, and flavus ; anthrax-bacillus; bacillus of hog-erysipelas. Bacteria decolorized by Gram's method : Typhoid-bacillus, gonococcus, Fried- lander's capsule-bacillus, Koch's comma-bacillus, glanders-bacillus, and the spirillum of relapsing fever. Botkin advises washing the preparation in plain anilin- water before decolorizing in the iodin-solution. Modifi- cations of Gram's Method. I. Weigert's. The sec- tions, stained with gentian-violet, or methyl-violet, are not transferred to alcohol from the iodin-solution, but are laid upon slides and covered with anilin-oil. This is removed with blotting-paper, and followed by xylol and xylol-balsam. The anilin-oil dehydrates and differentiates. 2. Kiihne's. (a) A solution is pre- pared of 1 gram of Victoria blue in 50 c.c. of 50 per cent, alcohol, and diluted to half its strength with 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of ammonium car- bonate. Stain from I to 5 minutes ; decolorize in Gram's solution, and treat as in Gram's method, using fluorescein (1 gm. to 50 c.c. absolute alcohol) instead of alcohol, to extract the stain. (6) Add hydrochloric acid (1 drop to 50 gm. water") to a concentrated aque- ous solution of violet, and use for staining ; continue as in Gram's method. 3. Gilnther's {Sckenk). The cover-glass preparation or the section is left for about 2 minutes in gentian-violet anilin-water. Excess of stain is removed with blotting-paper, and the specimen brought for 2 minutes into Gram's solution, then into pure alcohol for half a minute, exactly 10 seconds into 3 per cent, hydrochloric acid in alcohol, then directly into fresh, plain alcohol, which is changed until no more color is extracted from the preparation. Cover- glass preparations are dried and mounted ; sections cleared in xylol and mounted in xylol-balsam. Tubercle- bacilli and lepra-bacilli must remain in the staining fluid 12 hours. Koch's Method, for bacteria in tissues. Stain in aqueous solution of methyl-violet, fuchsin, or methylene-blue. Wash in a saturated solution of potas- sium carbonate diluted with an equal volume of water. The color will be removed from the nuclei of the cells, but remains in the bacteria ; dehydrate, clear in cedar- oil, and mount in balsam. Kiihne's Carbol-methyl- ene-blue Method. The section is placed in the fol- lowing solution for about )/ 2 hour: methylene-blue 1.5 parts, absolute alcohol 10 parts ; triturate in a watch- glass and add, gradually, 100 parts of a 5 per cent, solu- tion of carbolic acid. After staining, wash the section in water; decolorize carefully in hydrochloric acid, 10 drops to 500 c.c. of water ; immerse at once in a solution of lithium (8 drops of saturated solution of lithium car- bonate in 10 c.c. of water) ; place in a bath of distilled water for a few minutes ; dip into absolute alcohol colored by methylene-blue ; dehydrate in anilin-oil that contains a little methylene-blue in solution : wash in pure anilin-oil (not colored), then in alight fluid ethereal oil, as oil of thyme or terebene; clear in xylol; mount in balsam. Recommended for staining the bacillus of glanders. Kiihne's Dry Method. Sections are stained for 10 to 15 minutes in I percent, solution of ammonium carbonate mixed with a concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue; then wash in water, decolorize in an aqueous solution of hydrochloric acid ; wash in water, dry upon the slides, clear in xylol, and mount in balsam. Pregl's Substitute for Kiihne's Method. The sections, fixed to a slide or cover-glass by Pregl's method (see Fixatives) , are stained by dropping Kiihne's carbol-methylene-blue solution upon them. Wash in water, and place immediately in 50 per cent, alcohol. When the sections acquire a pale-blue color with a green- ish tinge, dehydrate in absolute alcohol, clear in xylol, and mount. Unna's Methods. For the recognition of fungi in epidermic scales. I. Place the crust or comedo on a slide, add a drop of acetic acid, and rub to a pulp by means of another slide laid crosswise upon the first; separate the slides, and dry quickly over a spirit-flame. Wash out the fat with a few drops of ether and alcohol, and stain in two drops of solutions of borax and methyl- ene-blue, cover with the other slide, and warm over the flame for 10 to 20 seconds ; rinse in water, decolorize in glycol 2 to 5 minutes, rinse again in water, then in alcohol, dry over the flame, and mount in balsam. 2. Treat sections for 5 minutes with an aqueous solution of borax-methyl- ene blue, then for 5 minutes with a 5 per cent, solution of potassium iodid to which a crystal of iodin has been added. Rinse in alcohol until a blue cloud forms ; differentiate in creasote for from a few seconds to half an hour, according to the intensity of the stain. Carry to rectified oil of turpentine. In this the bluish color changes to red or brown. Preserve in a solution of colophon- ium in oil of turpentine. Weigert's Iodin Method {Schenk). Sections are stained in gentian-violet anilin- water, rinsed in a solution of common salt, laid upon the slides, and dried ; then solution of iodin is dropped upon them. After again drying, anilin-oil is poured over the sections, renewed several times, and finally displaced by xylol. Mount in balsam. II. Special Methods. Actinomyces. Select whitish granules from the suspected pus by spreading it on a glass plate upon a dark background. Prepare cover- glasses as for other methods. The preparation may be stained in lithium-carmin and then by Weigert's method for bacteria. I. IVeigert advises a dark-red solution of orseille in absolute alcohol 20 parts, acetic acid 5 parts, and water 40 parts. The specimen is left in the stain 1 hour, then washed in alcohol and counterstained in 1 per cent, aqueous solution of gentian-violet. It is again washed in alcohol, and mounted. 2. Grant's Method, with eosin as a contrast-stain, shows the clubs very well. 3. Ehrlich' s Method (Croohs/ianh). Sections are placed in alcohol or distilled water, then in Ehrlich's logwood for about y z minute, and trans- ferred to distilled water; then placed in a large dish of tap-water, y z hour or more, till a blue color ap- pears. They are next stained in a solution of rubin S. and orange, I to 2 minutes; washed in distilled water, STAINS, ETC. 1389 STAINING OF MICROORGANISMS dehydrated, cleared, and mounted. 4. Plaul' 's Method. Float sections for 10 minutes in a solution of magenta, 2 parts, anilin-oil 3 parts, alcohol (sp. gr. 0.830) 20 parts, distilled water 20 parts (Gibbes). Warm the solution to 45 C. Rinse in water, and counterstain 5 to 10 minutes in concentrated alcoholic solution of picric acid. Wash in water for 5 minutes and then in alcohol for 15 minutes. Pass through absolute alcohol and clove-oil, and mount. The clubs appear red, the tissue yellow. Better than the magenta is the Ziehl- Neelsen solution. When this is used, remove the picric acid by long immersion in alcohol, and counterstain with gentian-violet or methylene-blue (Crookshank). Amoeba coli. Councilman and Lafleur's Method. Sections of tissue hardened in alcohol are stained in Lceffler' s methylene-blue. The amebae are colored dark- blue. The nuclei are best demonstrated by fixing in Flemming's solution and staining with safranin, by which method the nucleoli may often be seen (Schenk). Cover-glass preparations may also be made. Bacillus anthracis. Kuhne' 's Method. Place the section for 5 minutes in carbolic black-brown solution, rinse in lithia-water and then in 90 per cent, alcohol, stain 5 minutes in carbol-fuchsin, and decolorize in fluorescei'n- alcohol. The carbolic black-brown acts as a mordant and fixes the red color. Bacillus of Eve and Lin- gard. Stains easily by Gram's method and in ordinary anilin dyes, but not by Lustgarten's method. Bacillus leprae. Stains with the anilin dyes and by Gram's method. Double-stained preparations are easily made. I. Babes' Method. Stain in a solution of rosanilin hydrochlorate in anilin-water ; decolorize in 33 per cent, nitric acid. Use methylene-blue as a contrast- stain for the nuclei. 2. Baumgarten 's Method (C. v. Kahlden). Stain 6 to 7 minutes in a dilute alcoholic solution of fuchsin (5 drops of a concentrated solution to a watch-glassful of water) ; decolorize x /{ minute in nitric acid I part, alcohol 10 parts ; wash in water, counterstain in methylene-blue; wash again in water, dry, and mount in balsam. Lepra-bacilli appear red upon a blue ground. A longer time is necessary for staining tubercle-bacilli. 3. Lustgarten' s Method. Cover-glass preparations are stained with anilin-water fuchsin, or gentian-violet ; decolorized by I per cent, sodium hypochlorite ; rinsed in water ; dried ; mounted. Bacillus of Lustgarten. I. Lustgarten's Method. Place thin sections in Ehrlich-Weigert's gentian-violet solution for 12 to 24 hours, or 2 hours at 40 C. Wash thoroughly in alcohol ; transfer for 10 seconds to a 1. 5 per cent, solution of potassium permanganate. A pre- cipitate is formed that adheres to the section ; wash in a dilute aqueous solution of pure sulphuric acid, then in water, and if not decolorized return to the potassium- permanganate solution and repeat the process. When decolorized, dehydrate and mount in balsam. Cover- glass preparations are washed off in water instead of in alcohol. Tubercle-bacilli and lepra-bacilli may be stained in the same way. 2. De Giacomini's Method. Leave sections 24 hours in anilin-water-fuchsin ; wash in water; decolorize in feme chlorid, first in a dilute, then in a saturated solution. Counterstain with Bismarck brown. Stain cover-glass preparations for a few minutes in the heated solution. Bacillus mallei. This bacillus stains in aqueous solutions of anilin colors, and best when the solution is feebly alkaline. I. Add to 3 c.c. of a 1 : 10,000 solution of caustic potash I c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of an anilin color ; or the anilin-water-fuchsin or methyl-violet solution of Ehrlich may be used, diluting it at the moment of using with an equal quantity of a 1 : 10,000 solution of caustic potash (Sternberg). 2. Lceffler advises for cover-glass preparations, heating for 5 minutes in Ehrlich's solu- tion, then decolorizing in I per cent, solution of acetic acid to which tropeolin has been added to give it the yellow color of Rhine wine, and washing quickly in distilled water. 3. For sections, Lceffler advises his alkaline methylene-blue ; deco'lorizes in a mixture of distilled water 10 c.c. , strong sulphuric acid 2 drops, 5 per cent, oxalic acid I drop. Sections are left in this about 5 seconds. 4. iYoniewicz's Method (Schenk). Sections are transferred from alcohol to alkaline methylene-blue for 2 to 5 minutes, rinsed in water, and decolorized in a mixture of 0.5 per cent, acetic acid 75 parts and 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of tropeolin OO 25 parts. Thin sections are only dipped quickly into the solution ; thick sections remain 2 to 5 seconds. Wash with water ; spread upon the slide, dry in air or over a flame, clear in xylol, and mount in balsam. The bacilli appear black on a blue ground. 5. Schiitz's Method. Sections or cover-glass preparations are placed for several hours in an aqueous solution of methylene- blue, then washed in weak acetic acid (0.5 c.c. to 100 c.c), dehydrated in alcohol, cleared in cedar-oil, and mounted in balsam (after Squire). Bacillus tetani may be stained by Gram's method. For double stain- ing of bacilli and spores, the method of Ziehl may be em- ployed. Bacillus tuberculosis. I. Arens' Chloroform Metliod (Schenk). Three drops of absolute alcohol are dropped in a watch-glass upon a crystal of fuchsin the size of a millet-seed, and 2 to 3 c.c. of chloroform are added. This solution becomes turbid and then clears When clear, the cover glass preparation is laid in it for from 4 to 6 minutes, until the chloroform is evaporated, then decolorized in concentrated alcohol to which hydro- chloric acid (3 drops to a watch-glassful) has been added, rinsed in water, and counterstained with dilute methyl- ene-blue. 2. Czaplewski's Methods, (a) After staining in warm Ziehl's solution, drain, and immerse 6 or 10 times in as aturated alcoholic solution of fluorescein containing an excess of methylene-blue. Counterstain in a saturated solution of methylene-blue, and wash quickly in water. (b) Stain the cover-glass preparation in carbol-fuchsin, heating it until clouds of vapor arise. The following solution is then dropped upon the slide, held ob- liquely, until the surface is cleared : hydrochloric acid and sodium chlorid each 2.5 parts, dissolved in distilled water 100 parts ; then add 500 parts of alcohol. The slide is then washed with water, dried in air, and treated with a drop of some immersion-oil that can be removed by xylol. (Arbeiten aus dem Path. Anat. Institut zu Tubingen, 1892, Bd. I, Heft 3. Also Monatschr. f. prakt. Derm. XVII, No. 4.) 3. Ehrlich's Method (Schenk) for tubercle-bacilli in pus. Spread the pus very thinly ; place the cover-glass for I to 2 hours in cold anilin-fuchsin ; decolorize with nitric acid I part, and sulphanil-nitric acid, saturated solution, 3 to 6 parts. The after-stain is methylene-blue. 4. Fmnkel's Method (Schenk). The cover-glass is stained with anilin-water-fuchsin, transferred to a fluid consisting of a saturated solution of methylene-blue in 50 parts of water, 30 of alcohol, and 20 of nitric acid. When the preparation appears blue, it is washed in alcohol and acetic acid or in pure water. 5. Friedlcinder' s Method. Place upon the dried film-surface of the cover-glass 3 or 4 drops of carbol-fuchsin, heat until vapor arises, wash in dis- tilled water, drain, and add a few drops of a decolor- izing solution (pure nitric acid 5 c.c. to 80 per cent. alcohol 100 c.c); decolorization takes place quickly. Wash in water, counter-stain about 5 minutes with methylene-blue, without heat; wash; dry and mount. 6. Gabbct' 's Modification of Frankel's Method. Stain in Ziehl's carbol fuchsin for about 2 minutes, without heating; wash in water; stain in 25 per cent, sul- STAINS, ETC. 1390 STAINING OF MICROORGANISMS phuric acid ioo c. c. and methylene-blue 2 c. c. , for I or 2 minutes ; wash in water ; dry and mount. In the case of sections, dehydrate with alcohol ; clear and mount. A good and quick method. 7. Gibbes' Method (Schenk). Two grams of fuchsin and one of methylene- blue are slowly introduced into a solution of 3 c. c. of anilin-oil in 15 c.c. of absolute alcohol. When they are completely dissolved, 15 c.c. of water are added. A few drops are heated in a test-tube and poured into a watch-glass. In this the cover-glass is laid for 5 minutes, then washed in alcohol until no more color is given off. The bacilli appear red on a blue ground. If desired, stain further with a concentrated aqueous solu- tion of eosin. 8. Giintker's Method [Schenk). Stain with warm anilin-water-fuchsin ; carry the cover-glass, with the prepared side up, into alcohol acidulated with hydrochloric acid, 3 : 100 ; move about for a moment and rinse in water. With a pipet, let a few drops' of a dilute alcoholic solution of methylene-biue fall upon the cover-glass ; wash in water, dry, pass three times over the flame, and mount in xylol-balsam. 9. Kaatzer' s Method. Float the cover-glass preparation for 24 hours in a supersaturated alcoholic solution of gentian- violet, or, if warmed to 8o° C, for 3 minutes. De- colorize in a solution of 90 per cent, alcohol 100 c.c, water 20 c.c, strong hydrochloric acid 20 drops. Rinse in 90 per cent, alcohol, after-stain for 2 minutes in concentrated aqueous solution of vesuvin, wash in distilled water, dry, and mount in balsam. 10. Koch's Original Me/hod [Sternberg). Stain sec- tions or cover-glass preparations in Koch's methylene- blue solution, containing caustic potash, for 20 to 24 hours, or, if heated to 40 C, for y z to I hour ; then in an aqueous solution of vesuvin for 2 minutes. Wash out excess of stain in water. Dry the cover- glass preparation in air and mount. Dehydrate the sections in absolute alcohol, clear in cedar-oil, mount in balsam. The bacilli are stained blue and the tissues brown. This method has been superseded by the Koch-Ehrlich Method. 11. Koch-Ehrlich Method [Schenk). Stain the cover-glass preparation for 24 hours at the temperature of the room, or for 15 minutes with heat, in anilin-water alcoholic solution of fuchsin, gentian-violet, or methyl-violet (prepared by adding to anilin-water enough of a concentrated alcoholic solu- tion of the dye to produce opalescence ) . Then immerse the preparation in ^3 P er cent, nitric acid, and when it assumes a yellow-green tint transfer to 70 per cent, alcohol. Counterstain I to 5 minutes in methylene-blue, malachite-green, or picric acid for fuch- sin, in Bismarck brown for gentian-violet or methyl- violet. Wash in water, dry, and mount in balsam. Prolonged action of the nitric acid will decolorize the bacilli. 12. Pfuhl- Petri: s Method (Schenk). Prepara- tions are stained in 10 c.c. of an alcoholic solution of fuchsin in 100 c.c. of water, decolorized in glacial acetic acid, washed in water, dried, and mounted in balsam. 13. Pittion's Method (Schenk). The pre- pared cover-glass is dipped for a minute into a mixture of an alcoholic fuchsin-solution I part, and 3 per cent, ammonia 10 parts, rinsed in water, carried to a con- centrated solution of anilin-green in alcohol 50 c.c, water 30 c.c, nitric acid 20 c.c. for ^ of a minute, rinsed, dried, and mounted. 14. Peeves' (J. E.) Method. A carbolized, double stain, used for either tissue or cover-glass preparations, is made as fol- lows: Dissolve 2.5 gm. of rosanilin hydrochlorate and 1.5 gm. of methylene-blue in 20 c.c. of absolute alco- hol and 3 c.c. of anilin-oil ; agitate thoroughly, and gradually add 30 c.c. of 5 per cent, carbolized water. Filter a little of the stain into a watch-glass, heat it gently until it steams ; drop enough of the hot stain on the cover-glass preparation to flood it, and cover it with a bell-glass for 5 to 10 minutes. Wash and decolorize in alcohol, dry, and mount in xylol-balsam. Fifteen to twenty minutes are required to stain sections ; otherwise the procedure is the same as for cover-glass preparations. 15. Tubercle-bacilli in Milk (Schenk). Place a drop of the milk upon a cover-glass, add 2 or 3 drops of a I per cent, solution of sodium carbonate, and mix well with a platinum needle; then warm carefully until complete evaporation has taken place. A thin film of soap remains, and is stained like an ordinary cover-glass preparation. China's Method. Stain for from io minutes to several hours in polychromic methylene-blue (Griibler), wash in water, and treat with a 2,3 per cent, aqueous solution of tannic acid 2 to 5 minutes. Wash thoroughly and transfer to absolute alcohol, gold- orange alcohol, or to 25 per cent, nitric acid; follow with dilute alcohol, water, and absolute alcohol. Clear in bergamot-oil. This process double-stains tubercle- bacilli and leprosy-bacilli. 16. Weichselbaum' s modifica- tion of the Ziehl-A r eelsen Method (Schenk). The red- stained cover-glass preparations are transferred directly to an alcoholic methylene-blue solution, in which they remain until they show a homogeneous blue color. They are then rinsed in water, dried, and mounted in balsam. 17. Ziehl-Neelsen Method. Float the cover-glass pre- paration upon Ziehl's carbol-fuchsin, heat till vapor arises (about 3 to 5 minutes), wash in water, and de- colorize in 15 per cent, nitric or 5 per cent, sulphuric acid, then in 60 to 80 per cent, alcohol to remove the remnant of color. Wash well, dry, and mount in balsam. In the case of tissue-sections, stain cold for 15 minutes and decolorize as detailed ; upon removal from the alcohol, counterstain with methylene-blue ; wash, dehydrate, clear, and mount. Bacillus typhi abdominalis. Stains with anilin dyes, but is easily decolorized. Does not stain by Gram's method. Cover- glass preparations stain well with aqueous solutions, especially fuchsin. They are to be rinsed in water, not in alcohol. Gaffky?s Method for sections of tissues : Harden the tissue in alcohol, place sec- tions for 20 to 24 hours in a deep-blue solution made by adding a saturated alcoholic solution of methylene- blue to distilled water, wash in distilled water, de- hydrate in absolute alcohol, and clear in turpentine and balsam. The best stains for Ihe typhoid-bacillus are Lceffler's methylene-blue and Ziehl's carbol-fuchsin. The sections must remain in the dye at least 12 hours. Baumgarten recommends Ehrlich's stain for tubercle- bacilli. In this case a very dilute solution of acetic acid is used for rinsing. The flagella may be shown by Loeffler's method. By leaving the specimens for several days in Ehrlich's anilin-water fuchsin the spores may be stained. Spores also appear if the stain is heated and then extracted by nitric acid. Counterstain with methylene-blue. Coccidium oviforme. Gibbes' Method. Sections of rabbit's liver, hardened in alco- hol, are stained in a filtered solution of rosanilin sul- phate, 2 gm., in 100 c.c. of a solution of anilin-oil 2 c.c, cologne 10 c.c, distilled water 88 c.c. Ten minutes are required to stain. After washing in water and then in alcohol, the sections are differen- tiated in a solution of iodin-green, I gm. in 100 c.c of the foregoing anilin-oil solution. When the red color has changed to a dull-purple, the substitution has proceeded far enough. It is well to make an examination in distilled water from time to time. Flagella. The first successful method was that of Koch, who used a concentrated aqueous solution of hematoxylin, and then transferred the cover-glass to a 5 per cent, solu- tion of chromic acid or to Midler's fluid. The flagella were stained brown-black. I. Crookshank stains with STAINS, ETC. 1391 STAINING OF MICROORGANISMS a drop of a saturated solution of gentian-violet in abso- lute alcohol. Before evaporation takes place rinse with water, dry, and mount in balsam. 2. Lceffler's Method (Sternberg). A small quantity of a pure culture is suspended in a few drops of distilled water. Small drops of water are distributed upon clean glass covers by means of a platinum-wire loop, and are sowed with bacilli from the tirst drop. The little drops are spread out by the platinum wire, allowed to dry in the air, then passed through the flame in the usual way. Care must be taken not to overheat. Lceffler's mordant (No. I) is placed upon the cover-glass so as to fully cover it as an arched drop. The cover-glass is then heated until steam begins to arise ; too much heat produces a precipitate. The mordant is left for ^ to I minute upon the cover-glass and gently moved about. Wash in- distilled water, then in absolute alcohol to remove all remnants of the mordant. Drop the staining solu- tion (preferably neutral saturated anilin-water fuch- sin) so as to fully cover the glass, and heat till vapor begins to be given off; wash, dry, mount. 3. Trenkmann 's Method (Schenh). A few drops of boiled water are placed upon a slide, and a small drop of the culture added and intermixed. Of this mixture a droplet is spread upon a cover-glass, dried in air, laid, without heating, in a 2 per cent, solution of tannin and 0.5 per cent, hydrochloric acid, in which it is allowed to remain for from 6 to 12 hours. It is then washed in water and placed in iodin- water for half an hour, washed, and carried to a weak solution of anilin- oil gentian-violet for half an hour, again washed, then dried, and mounted. Gonococcus. The gonococci are seen in the pus-cells grouped around the nucleus. Watery solutions of anilin dyes, preferably methylene- blue, stain the cocci intensely. Gram's method decol- orizes them. I. Sckiltz stains for 5 or 10 minutes in a saturated solution of methylene-blue in 5 per cent, car- bolic-acid water and differentiates for 3 seconds in acetic acid 5 parts, water 20 parts, washes in water, and counterstains in a dilute solution of safranin. 2. Czenzynski 's solution of methylene-blue and eosin stains the cocci blue and the pus-cells pink. 3. Neisser stains for 2 or 3 minutes in a concentrated alco- holic solution of eosin, slightly warmed ; removes the excess with filter-paper, and counterstains in a concen- trated alcoholic methylene-blue solution for from a quarter to half a minute. The cocci appear blue, the cells red. Influenza-bacillus ( of Pfeiffer and Canon). Canon 's Method of staining it in blood : Spread the blood upon cover-glasses in the usual way. When dry, place the covers in absolute alcohol for 5 minutes and then transfer them to Czenzynski' s staining solu- tion. In this they remain for from 3 to 6 hours in an incubating oven at 37 C, when they are washed, dried, and mounted. The bacillus also stains well in Loeffler's methylene-blue, with heat, and in dilute Ziehl's solution. It does not stain by Gram's method. Koch's Comma-bacillus. Stains easily in diluted alcoholic or concentrated solutions of anilin dyes ; if cold, in about 10 minutes ; if heated, more quickly and more deeply. Gram's method is not applicable. For sections use fuchsin or methylene-blue. I. Koch's Method. Stain sections well hardened in absolute alcohol for 24 hours in strong aqueous solution of methylene-blue. If the staining fluid be warmed, less time is necessary (Crookshank). 2. Nicati and Rietsch's Method (Crookshank). A small quantity of the stools or of the scrapings of the intestinal mucosa is spread and dried upon a slide, steeped for a few seconds in corrosive sublimate solution or in I per cent, osmic acid, and stained in fuchsin-anilin solution. 3. Babes' Method. Place sections for 24 hours in aqueous solution of fuchsin ; wash in distilled water faintly acidulated with acetic acid or in I per cent, corrosive-sublimate solution ; carry them quickly through alcohol and oil of cloves. Phagocytes. Sections of a Peyer's patch, hardened in absolute alcohol and embedded in paraffin, are stained first with alum-carmin, and then with gentian- violet by Gram's method. The bacilli are stained a deep bluish-violet. Plasmodium malarise. A minute drop of blood from the finger-end is spread upon cover-glasses and the film fixed by heat in the usual way, or by placing the covers in a mixture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. Czenzyns- ki' s solution may be used to stain, the red cor- puscles taking up the eosin, the malarial organisms the methylene-blue. Plehn recommends methylene-blue, concentrated aqueous solution 60 parts, eosin 0.5 per cent, solution in 75 per cent, alcohol 20 parts, 20 per cent, potassium-hydroxid solution 12 parts. Stain for 5 or 6 minutes and wash in water. Pneumo-bacil- lus of Friedlander. Friedlander' 's Method. Stain for 24 hours in warm, concentrated alcoholic solution of gentian-violet 50 parts, distilled water 100 parts, glacial acetic acid 10 parts ; then wash in I per cent, acetic- acid, dehydrate in alcohol, dry or clear, and mount. The capsule is pale-blue, the center deep-blue. For cover-glass preparations Friedlander advises the follow- ing : place in acetic acid for a few minutes; displace the acid by blowing upon the preparation through a pipet ; stain a few seconds in a saturated solution of anilin-water gentian -violet ; rinse in water; dry with filter-paper; mount in balsam. Pneumococcus of Fraenkel, Klebs, Eberth, and Weichselbaum. This may be stained by Gram's method. Methods to demonstrate the capsules. I. Ribbert places the pre- paration for a few minutes in a hot, saturated solution of dahlia-violet in water 100 parts, alcohol 50 parts, glacial acetic acid 12.5 parts. Staining takes place rapidly ; wash quickly in water. The capsules appear light-blue, the cocci dark-blue. An overstain makes the capsules also dark-blue. 2. Roux stains for a few seconds in an aqueous solution of methyl-violet, and, without washing, counterstains for the same length of time in Lceffler's alkaline methylene-blue. 3. C. v. A'ahl- den stains for some hours in a I per cent, solution of fuchsin in 5 per cent, carbolic acid. The capsule appears pale-red, the coccus deep-red. Protozoa in Carcin- oma. Russell's Method. Stain sections for 10 minutes in a saturated solution of fuchsin in 20 per cent, carbolic acid, wash in water, then in absolute alcohol, and stain for 5 minutes in a I per cent, solution of iodin-green in 2 per cent, carbolic acid ; dehydrate in absolute alcohol, clear in clove-oil, and mount in balsam. The " parasites " are red or purple, the tissue-cells blue. Spirochaetse obermeieri. Stain with Lceffler's solution or any of the common basic anilin dyes. Giinther's Method. Air-dried cover-glasses are placed in 5 per cent, acetic acid for 10 seconds, removed, and the acid displaced by blowing upon the preparation through a glass tube and then holding it for a moment, film-surface downward, over strong ammonia just pre- viously shaken. Then stain in gentian-violet anilin- water or in an aqueous solution of other anilin dyes, and proceed as usual. The acetic acid bleaches the red blood-corpuscles. Spores. Spores are more resistant to the action of stains than other parts of bacteria. I. Giinther's Method. Float the prepared cover-glass on a solution of anilin-water fuchsin or gentian-violet heated to boiling, and remove from the flame for a minute. Repeat this process 5 times and then wash in a 3 per cent, solution of acetic acid in alcohol, and afterward in water. 2. Moller's Method (Sternberg). Dry the cover-glass preparation in air, pass it thrice STAINS, ETC. 1392 STAINING OF NERVE-TISSUE through a spirit-flame, or place it for 2 minutes in absolute alcohol. Treat with chloroform for 2 minutes, rinse in water, and carry to 5 per cent, chromic acid for 1 or 2 minutes, and wash in water. Pour a few drops of carbol-fuchsin upon the preparation and heat to boiling (which occurs in about a minute) ; drain and decolorize in 5 P er cent, sulphuric acid, wash thor- oughly in water, and counterstain for half a minute with methylene-blue or malachite-green in aqueous solution. The spores are stained dark-red, the protoplasm of the bacilli blue or green, according to the after-stain used. 3. Neisser 's Metlwd {Sternberg}. Pass the cover- glass preparation three times through the flame of a Bunsen burner, float upon a solution of anilin-fuchsin, and heat to near the boiling-point for I hour ; wash in water, and decolorize in hydrochloric acid 25 parts, and alcohol 75 parts. Counterstain in a saturated aque- ous solution of methylene-blue. The spores are stained red, the protoplasm of the bacilli blue. Prolonged action of the hydrochloric-acid solution will decolorize the spores as well as the bacilli. 4. Place the slide or cover-glass, with the culture dried upon it, in a hot- air oven for I hour at 120° C, or for 15 minutes at 180 C, or the cover-glass may be passed 8 or 10 times through the flame of a Bunsen burner. Stain in an aqueous solution of a basic anilin dye. The spores alone are stained [Sternberg). Streptococcus erysipelatosus (Fehleisen) may be stained with the usual anilin dyes and by Gram's method. III. Preliminary Methods. Biedert's Method. Used in examining sputa which contain few tubercle-bacilli. Mix 15 c.c. of the sputa with from 75 to 100 c.c. of water and a few drops of potassium or sodium hydroxid solution. Boil until the sputa are thin. Place in a conical glass vessel and after two days pour off the supernatant liquid. Stain the precipitated sediment. Kaatzer's Method. Mix the sputa with from a I to a 3 per cent, solution of caustic soda or potash. This disoives the cells and mucus, but preserves the elastic fibers and bacteria. Stain the sediment. Clear the preparation with a dilute solution of acetic acid. Kiihne's Method. This method is used to over- come the viscidity of sputum and to facilitate the spreading of a thin and even film on the cover-glass. It consists in adding to the sputa an equal volume of a saturated solution of borax. A concentrated aqueous solution of ammonium carbonate will reduce the consistency of less viscid sputa. Mtihlhausen's Method. This method is used to render sputa less viscid. It consists in adding to the sputum from 6 to 8 times its volume of a 2 per cent, solution of caustic potash. Preserving Sputum. Savelieff's Method. This is a process for preserving sputum for purposes of subsequent examination. Let the patient expecto- rate in a receptacle containing 95 per cent, alcohol, in which the sputum may remain for several months, and in which it is hardened by dehydration and coagulation. A few drops of caustic-potash solution added to a small lump of the hardened sputum on a slide will liquefy it in a few minutes, and from this the cover-glass preparations are made. When dry, fix the film by passing the cover-glass thrice through the flame of a spirit-lamp, wash in water to remove the potash, and then stain according to any of the given methods. Sectioning Sputum. Gabritschews- ky's Method. Place the denser portions of freshly expectorated sputum in Miiller's fluid, or some other hardening reagent, and then embed in celloidin. Stain the sections in safranin, alum-carmin or hematoxylin- eosin. Aronson and Philip treat the sputum first with corrosive sublimate, and, according to Schmidt, it may be embedded in paraffin as well as celloidin. STAINING OF NERVE-TISSUE. Adamkiewicz's Method. Wash sections of spinal cord in water, then in water acidulated with nitric acid, and stain in a concentrated solution of safranin. Treat with alcohol and clove-oil until no more color is given off; wash in water, then in water acidulated with acetic acid, stain in methylene-blue, and clear as before. This process is said to demonstrate the " chromoleptic zones" which surround the gray matter. The myelin (" ery- throphilous substance " of Adamkiewicz) appears red, the nuclei of nerves, neuroglia, and vessels appear violet. This method is of value in the study of degenerative changes, as the erythrophilous substance of pathologic nerves does not take the stain. Alt's Method. Adapted to the study of peripheral axis-cylinders. Stain for two hours in a solution of Congo red in abso- lute alcohol ; wash out in alcohol. Axis-cylinders of, Centric Fibers {Bevan W. Lezuis). Remove the myelin from sections by prolonged immersion in water, and then stain with anilin blue-black. The axis-cylin- ders appear as slightly wavy, swollen bands. Ciaccio's Method. This method is especially suitable for the ter- minations of nerves in muscles and in the cornea. Place small pieces of tissue, about 2 mm. cubes, for 5 min- utes in the fresh, filtered juice of a lemon ; wash, and place for from ^ to I hour in a I per cent, solution of gold and cadmium chlorids in the dark ; wash, and carry to a I per cent, solution of formic acid for 24 hours in the dark, then for 12 hours in sunlight; lastly, for 24 hours in pure formic acid; wash, tease, and mount in glycerin. Dausac's [A. Michel) Method. Very minute pieces of tissue are fixed in a watery solution of picric acid, chromic acid, and nitric acid (the proportions are not given) for from I to 2 hours; washed in water for from ^ to I hour; em- bedded in celloidin, cut, and placed in 90 per cent, al- cohol. The sections are now transferred to Ehrlich's fluid for from 2 to 5 minutes, rinsed in water, and placed for from 2 to 5 minutes in a I per cent, solution of potas- sio-gold chlorid ; rinsed in formic acid for I minute, car- ried to a caustic-soda solution, I : 6, rinsed in water, and placed in a 10 per cent, solution of lithium carbonate for ]/ z hour. From this they are brought into a 10 per cent, solution of potassium iodid for from 2 to 3 minutes, and are then reduced for 10 minutes in a strong solution of sodium thiosulphate. The axis -cylinders are stained a black- violet ; the remaining tissue is faintly colored. Platinum chlorid or palladium chlorid gives the same result. Dausac recommends this method also for fibrin and elastic fibers. Exner's Method. A small piece of the cortex cerebri, not exceeding I cubic centimeter in size, is placed in a relatively large volume of I per cent, osmic acid, which should be renewed every 2 days. After from 5 to 10 days, wash with water, treat with alco- hol, and embed. Treat sections on the slide with strong ammonia, which clears the tissue, and reveals the medul- lated fibers stained black. Pieces of tissue, as fresh as possible, not over ]/ 2 cm. in thickness, are placed in a I per cent, solution of osmic acid, the quantity of which must be at least 10 times the volume of the tissue, and which should be renewed in 2 days. In 5 or 6 days wash in water and embed. The sections are placed on the slide in glycerin to which a drop of ammonia has been added (strong ammonia and water I : 50). The medullated fibers appear gray or black. The preparation is not permanent. Free Nerve-endings in the Skin. Place small cubes of the skin of the palmar surface of the fingers or toes, all adipose tissue being removed, in boiled gold chlorid and formic acid after this mixture has cooled. In an hour, transfer the tissues to slightly acidulated water and expose to sunlight until the gold is reduced. Harden in alcohol, section, and mount in STAINS, ETC. 1393 STAINING OF NERVE TISSUE formic glycerin. Freud's Method. Wash sections of tissue hardened in Erlicki's Huid with water, and place them for from 3 to 5 hours in a I per cent, gold-chlorid solution. Wash with water and treat for 3 minutes with a solution of caustic soda, I part, in water, 5 or 6 parts. Drain, but do not wash, and place in a 10 per cent, solution of potassium iodid. Remove in from 5 to 15 minutes, wash in water, dehydrate, and mount. Impregnation of axis-cylinders is obtained by this process. Gerlach's Method. Harden pieces of spinal cord for from 15 to 20 days in I or 2 per cent, ammonium bichromate. Make thin sections, and im- merse them in a solution of potassio-gold chlorid 1 part, water 10,000 parts, slightly acidulated with hydrochloric acid. In from 10 to 12 hours, wash in hydrochloric acid, I : 3000, and bring into a mixture of hydrochloric acid I part, and 60 per cent, alcohol 1000 parts, then for a few minutes into absolute alcohol. Clear and mount. Golgi's Gold Method. To demonstrate motor nerve-endings. Treat the tissue for I or 2 minutes in a o. 5 per cent, solu- tion of arsenic acid, and then for from 15 to 20 minutes with a 0.5 per cent, solution of potassio-gold chlorid, and reduce in the sunlight in a I per cent, solution of arsenic acid. I. Fiec/isig's Modification. Harden in a 2 per cent, aqueous solution of potassium chromate, and im- pregnate with a i per cent, solution of corrosive sublimate, weeks or months, according to the size of the specimen. Place the sections in 96 per cent, alcohol. Stain for from 3 to 8 days at 35° C. in the following : pure extract of Japanese redwood I gm., absolute alcohol 10 c.c, dis- tilled water 900 c.c, and 5 c.c. each of saturated solutions of tartaric acid and sodium sulphate. Each section is then placed in 3 c.c. of a 0.2 per cent, solution of potassium permanganate until the purple color of the fluid has faded out ; then decolorize in Pal's solution. When the yellow color has vanished, carry into a mix- ture of a I per cent, potassio-gold chlorid solution 5 drops, and absolute alcohol 20 c.c. After the precipi- tate of sublimate has turned black and the red tissue has become blue, wash quickly in distilled water 20 c.c. and a 5 per cent, solution of potassium cyanid I drop. De- hydrate in absolute alcohol, and clear in lavender-oil. The nerve-fibers are stained red, the ganglion-cells, with their processes, black. 2. Kiiline ' s Modification. Used for nerve-endings. Instead of using Golgi's gold solu- tion, place the tissue in the following: I per cent, potassio-gold chlorid 12 c.c, 2 per cent, osmic acid 3 c.c, 5 per cent, arsenic acid 60 c.c. From this bring it into I per cent, arsenic acid, and reduce in sunlight. The tissue may be preserved in May's fluid. (See Ex- amination and Presentation Media). Golgi's Silver Methods. I. Soak pieces of perfectly fresh spinal cord in a 2 per cent, potassium bichromate solution, for from 8 to 15 days in summer and for about one month in winter. Wash them, and put them into a 0.75 per cent, solution of silver nitrate; in warm weather the reaction will be complete in 2 or 3 days, in from 8 to 10 days in winter. Dehydrate in alcohol, section if ne- cessary, clear in oil of turpentine, tease in turpentine, and mount in dammar. The preparations are then ex- posed to diffused daylight or to direct sunlight, to effect secondary impregnation. By this method may be de- monstrated the chain of conical funnels, set one within the other, and embracing the axis-cylinder with their narrow apertures. Somewhat greater precision of re- action is obtained by interstitial injection of the fresh tissue with osmic acid before placing in the bichromate solution. 2. For the study of peripheral nerves, the process is modified as follows : Immerse pieces of nerve in the bichromate solution for from 4 hours to 2 days ; transfer them to the silver bath, in which they should remain for from 12 to 24 hours. Wash with successive 88 alcohols, tease in alcohol, dehydrate, clear with tur- pentine, and mount in dammar. Reduce in direct sun- light. The preparations are permanent, but the results are not so fine as in the following method. 3. Place a piece of fresh nerve in a mixture of 10 parts of a 2 per cent, solution of potassium bichromate and 2 parts of a 1 per cent, solution of osmic acid ; after an hour's immersion, cut into lengths of from l / 2 to I cm., and return to the solution, lour hours after the first immer- sion, begin to add pieces of silver nitrate to the bath, and, from time to time, transfer pieces of nerve, so as to ensure the proper duration of immersion for some of the pieces. The duration of the silver bath should not be less than 8 hours, and may be indefinitely prolonged. The strength of the silver solution should be 0.5 per cent. I. Obregia's Modification. The sections are transferred from absolute alcohol (after they have been in sublimate or silver solution) directly into 10 c.c. of absolute alcohol containing 8 or 10 drops of a I per cent, solution of gold chlorid. The latter should be made half an hour before and exposed to diffuse light. The specimens in the solution are kept in the dark for from 15 to 30 minutes, then washed rapidly in 25 per cent, alcohol, then in water, and for 5 or 10 minutes (not longer) in 10 per cent, solution of sodium sulphid. They are again washed in water, and stained with carmin, hematoxylin, or Weigert's stain, and mounted in balsam. 2. Ramon y CajaP s Modification. Small pieces of brain are fixed for from 12 to 24 hours, in the dark, in potassium bichromate 3 parts, osmic acid, I per cent., 25 parts, water 100 parts. An abundant quantity of the fluid should be used, and changed several times during the first day. Embryonic tissue requires from 12 to 24 hours' immersion, adult tissue from 2 to 3 days. After hardening, which must not be excessive, wash in a 0.25 per cent, solution of silver nitrate, for 15 minutes, and then place in a 0.75 per cent, solution of silver nitrate containing I drop of formic acid to each 100 c.c. [Van Gehncliten). The tissue may be left in the silver bath for from 36 to 48 hours. The silver will be thrown down as a very fine precipitate of silver bichromate. 3. Sa/a's Modification. Place the tissue for 4 or 5 days in a 2 per cent, solution of potassium bichromate, for from 24 to 30 hours in 8 parts of the bichromate solution and 2 of the osmium solution, then in a silver bath of 0.75 per cent, strength. Wash with water, fix to a cork with gum, harden in alcohol for a few hours, and cut without embedding. 4. Seln-vaW s Modification. Prior to bringing the tissues into the silver bath, put them into a 10 per cent, solution of gelatin in water; they may be embedded in the gelatin in a paper tray, with the aid of a little heat, and thus brought into the silver solution. The gelatin is re- moved by warm water saturated with silver chromate. This process prevents the formation of the precipitate that frequently occurs at the margins of the preparation in Golgi's method. Samassa holds that the precipita- tion may be prevented by preserving the preparation without' a cover. Fick and Huber recommend that the use of an aqueous fluid be avoided and that the section be mounted without a cover, or that the cover be raised from contact with the slide by means of wax feet, or that the balsam be rendered anhydrous (by heating it on the slide with the specimen) and the cover put on in the usual way. 5. Van Gehncliten 7 s Modification. This process is like that of Ramon y Cajal, with this difference : I c.c. of formic acid is added to each 100 c.c. of the silver bath, to assist its action. Twenty- four hours' immersion is sufficient. The tissue is then washed, treated for 15 minutes with alcohol, then for the same time with absolute alcohol, and for the same time with celloidin solution, after which it is STAINS, ETC. 1394 STAINING OF NERVE-TISSUE hardened for 15 minutes in 70 per cent, alcohol, cut, and mounted in the usual way. Golgi's Sublimate Method. Harden the tissue for from 15 to 20 days in Miiller's fluid, and pass it directly into a 0.25 or 0.5 per cent, solution of mercuric chlorid, which should be renewed until it no longer turns yellow. After at least 10 days' immersion in this solution, sections are cut on a freezing microtome, washed thoroughly in water, dehy- drated, cleared, and mounted. The nerve-cells, with their processes and nuclei, are brought out prominently. Pal's modification of this method consists in after-treat- ment of the sections with a weak solution of sodium sulphid. Hoyer's Method. For corneal nerves. Im- merse cornea; for from yi, to 5 hours, according to size, in an acidulated 0.5 per cent, solution of potassio-gold chlorid. To demonstrate the intra-epithelial ramifications of nerves, reduce for from 16 to 24 hours by exposure in distilled water containing 2 drops of pyrogallic-acid de- veloping solution, such as is used in photography ; or, instead, the cornese may be placed in a warm, concen- trated solution of tartaric acid at the temperature of an incubating oven until the gold is reduced. Isolated Neuroglia Cells. Make an interstitial injection of I per cent, osmic acid into the white matter of the spinal cord. Tease a piece, and stain it with picro- carmin. Jakimovitch's Method. Used to demon- strate Frohmann's lines and Ranvier's crosses. Place small pieces of nerve, in the dark, in a I per cent, silver- nitrate solution ; continue the immersion for 48 hours, and renew the solution frequently. Wash in water, and expose to light for from 5 to 7 days in I part each of formic acid and amyl-alcohol in 100 parts of water. Tease, and mount in glycerin. Joseph's (M.) Method. Used to demonstrate Frohmann's lines and Ranvier's crosses. Place the fresh nerve in I per cent, silver nitrate and 10 per cent, nitric acid mixture diluted with water. After several hours, transfer to a weak solution of potassium bichromate, and thence pass through solutions of increasing concentration until it is hardened. It may then be teased and mounted. Kaiser's Method. Stain celloidin sections of spinal cord in a solution of I part naphthylamin-brown (Griibler), alcohol 100 parts, water 200 parts. Wash with alcohol and clear with origanum-oil. Chromo- philous ganglion-cells appear dark-brown ; chromo- phobous cells, light on a dark ground. Korybutt- Daszkiewicz's Method. For the study of the cen- tral nervous system. Secure sections to the slide by means of distilled water. Stain for I minute in Bohm- er's hematoxylin, and wash in a I per cent, solution of alum and distilled water ; stain for I minute in a I per cent, aqueous solution of nigrosin, and wash in water ; stain for from 15 to 20 seconds in a 0.5 per cent, alcoholic, watery solution of eosin, and wash for a few minutes in distilled water; transfer to absolute alcohol ; stain for 20 minutes in a o. 5 per cent, alcoholic, watery solution of safranin ; wash well in alcohol ; clear, but not in clove-oil, and mount in balsam. Kupffer's Method. A nerve is stretched on a cork, and treated for 24 hours with 0.5 per cent, osmic acid ; then washed in water for 2 hours, and stained for from 24 to 28 hours in a saturated, aqueous solution of acid fuchsin. After this it is washed out for from 6 to 12 hours (not more in any case) in absolute alcohol, and cleared in clove-oil, embedded in paraffin, and cut. The axis-cylinder appears as a bundle of red fibrils floating in an albuminous liquid. Magini's Method. Used to demonstrate the finer structure of ganglion-cells and their processes. Harden cubes of from 2 to 3 cm. for from 2 to 3 months in Miiller's fluid, wash well with distilled water, and bring for 10 days into from a 0.5 to a 1 per cent, solution of zinc chlorid, which should be changed daily, until it does not become yellower than bichromate solution. Section, wash quickly with alcohol, clear partially with creasote, and mount in dammar. Marchi's Method. Used to demonstrate early degeneration of nerves, prior to sclerosis. After hardening in Miiller's fluid, place the tissue in a large quantity of a mixture of Miil- ler's fluid 2 parts, I per cent, osmic acid I part. The degenerated fibers are stained black, the normal are yellow or uncolored. Martinotti's Method. Stain for 2 or 3 hours or days in a sat- urated solution of nigrosin in a saturated solution of picric acid in alcohol ; wash out in a mixture of I part formic acid and 2 parts alcohol, until the gray sub- stance appears to the unaided eye differentiated from the white. This method is of value in the study of pathologic tissue. May's Methods. I. Forperiph- eral nerves and ganglia, macerate pieces of muscle in 0.5 per cent, arsenic acid, and when swollen place for 20 minutes in solution of I per cent, potassio-gold chlorid 4 c.c, 2 per cent, osmic acid I ex., 0.5 per cent, arsenic acid 20 c.c. Then wash in water, and expose to sunlight for 3 hours in a I per cent, solu- tion of arsenic acid, kept at 45 C. in a water-bath. Clear in a mixture of glycerin 40 c.c, water 20 c.c, 25 per cent, hydrochloric acid I c.c. 2. Treat asmall piece of muscle for 12 hours with water containing 2 per cent, of glacial acetic acid, and transfer to a freshly made solution of 0.5 per cent, potassio-gold chlorid I c.c, 2 per cent, osmic acid, I c.c, 2 per cent, glacial acetic acid 50 c.c. After from 2 to 3 hours bring into acidulated glycerin, and when the tissue is transparent examine in glycerin or Farrant's solution. Modifi- cations of Weigert's Method. 1. Benda' s Modi- fication. Small pieces of nervous tissue are placed for 3 days or more in a saturated solution of picric acid, washed in water, and the hardening continued in alco- hol. Embedding in paraffin is best. Thin sections are placed in a concentrated solution of iron sulphate, washed repeatedly, and put into a I per cent, solution of hem- atoxylin until deep-black in color (about 10 minutes). They are bleached in a solution of chromic acid, I : 2000, washed, dehydrated, and mounted. The fibers and the intimate structure of the cells are well brought out. 2. Berkley's Modification. Small pieces are fixed in Flemming's solution for from 24 to 30 hours, at a tem- perature of 25 C, then transferred directly into absolute alcohol, which is changed twice during the following 24 hours, and then placed from 12 to 24 hours in celloidin. Thin sections should be cut, washed in water, and put into a saturated solution of copper acetate over night, in a covered vessel. If necessary to be rapidly done, the sections may be heated over a water-bath to between 35° and 40 C. for 25 minutes, and then allowed to cool. After washing in water the sections are stained in a hematoxylin solution, prepared as follows: 5° c - c - of water are boiled in a flask and 2 c.c. of a saturated solu- tion of lithium carbonate added ; boil a little longer, and add 1.5 or 2 c.c. of a 10 per cent, solution of hematoxylin in absolute alcohol. The flask is then shaken, corked, and allowed to cool. The solution improves in a day or two, but may be used at once. After staining, the sections are washed and put into Weigert's borax and potassium ferrocyanid solution, which may be diluted one-third. The decolorizing ought to be complete in from 1 to 3 minutes. Then wash several times in water, then in alcohol, and mount in xylol-balsam. The medullated nerves appear blue-black, the glia substance yellowish, the nerve-cells unstained. 3. Breglia's Mod- ification. Mordant sections for from 10 to 15 minutes in a mixture of 15 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol and from 3 to 7 c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of neutral copper STAINS, ETC. 1395 STAINING OF NERVE-TISSUE acetate ; then bring them for from 5 to 10 minutes into I part of a saturated aqueous solution of lithium-carbonate and 3 parts of water. Stain for from IS 1024 hours in Japanese red-wood solution (see formula in Flechsig's method) and differentiate in \\ ngert b decolorizing mix- ture. 4. jF/cscA's Modification. Celloidin or other sections are put for a few minutes or more in a 0.5 per cent, chromic-acid solution, then rinsed in water, and brought into the stain. Decolorize in the usual way. This method has the advantage of staining more rapidly and producing better differentiation of the nerve-cells, especially in the peripheral ganglia, and also of giving differentiation of the medulla of central and peripheral nerves. 5. Haug s Modification. Small segments of fresh cord are put for 2 days into a saturated, aqueous solution of neutral copper acetate, then for from a day to a day and a half into a 5 per cent, or a saturated solution of potassium bichromate; rinsed in water, and placed in 70 per cent, alcohol, for from 36 to 48 hours, in the dark ; then treated for the same period with absolute alcohol, in the dark, and embedded. Treat paraffin sections with alcohol, then water, and stain for from 15 to 30 minutes in a well- ripened mixture of 1 part hematoxylin, I partammonium- alum, 30 parts alcohol, 300 parts water. Rinse in water, differentiate in acid alcohol until a red color appears, wash with water until they turn blue or bluish-gray, counter- stain, if desired, by momentary immersion in a neutral carmin solution, and mount. 6. Hill's Modification. Pieces of nervous tissue are put in from a 2 to a 2.5 per cent, solution of potassium bichromate for 6 weeks ; then washed daily in 30 per cent, alcohol until the fluid re- mains clear; then fully hardened in strong alcohol. Wash in water small pieces and put them in solution of car- min and alum prepared thus : Boil for 3 hours, in water in which carmin and potash-alum have been placed, and restore the water lost by evaporation. Both car- min and alum should be in excess. Filter when cold. After 2 days put the pieces for 24 hours in a half-satu- rated solution of copper acetate, then into hematoxylin for 8 hours at 40° C. Decolorize in Weigert's decol- orizing fluid. The nerve-cells and non-medullated fibers are rendered susceptible of staining by the alum- carmin. 7. Kultschitzky' s Modification. Harden for one or two months in Erlicki's solution, embed in celloi- din and photoxylin, and cut. Stain sections for from I to 24 hours in hematoxylin 1 gm., dissolved in a little alcohol and added to 100 c.c. of 2 per cent, acetic acid. Wash out in a saturated solution of sodium or lithium car- bonate. A finer differentiation is obtained by decoloriz- ing in a lithium-carbonate solution containing 10 per cent, of potassium ferricyanid. 8. Lissaiter's Modification. A rapid method which gives good results with cerebral tissue even when it is imperfectly hardened. Place sections that have been hardened in Miiller's fluid in a I per cent, solution of chromic acid, and heat until bubbles begin to form ; rinse in water, place in Weig- ert's hematoxylin, and heat again till bubbles begin to form. Differentiate by Pal's method. 9. Par s Mod- ification. After staining in the hematoxylin solution, the sections are washed in water, to which, if they are not stained a deep-blue, a trace of lithium carbonate is added. They are next placed in a 0.25 per cent, solu- tion of potassium permanganate for half a minute, rinsed in water, and then brought into a decolorizing solution composed of I part each of chemically pure oxalic acid and potassium sulphite, and 200 parts of distilled water. In a few seconds the gray substance is decolorized, the white remaining blue. Wash well in water, and double-stain with eosin or picrocarmin. 10. Rossi 1 s Modification. Harden in a solution of I gm. of chromic acid and 5 gm. of copper acetate in 100 c.c. of water. Dehydrate, and embed in celloidin. Stain for 2 hours in hematoxylin (7 or 8 drops of a$ percent., alcoholic solution to 30 c.c. of alcohol). Differentiate in acid alcohol, wash out for 20 minutes in water, dehy- drate, and mount. Double-stain if desired in borax-car- min. 11. Schafer s Modification. Harden the tissue for from 4 to 6 weeks, and put the sections in Marchi's fluid (1 part of a I percent, osmic-acid and 2 parts of a 3 per cent, potassium-bichromate solution). Wash quickly in water, and stain in hematoxylin I gm., acetic acid 2 c.c, water 100 c.c. Differentiate by Pal's method. This method is applicable when sections have been too long in alcohol. 12. VasaW s Modification. From alcohol the sections are transferred to a solution of hematoxylin I gm. to 100 c.c. of water, and decolorized by the aid of heat. After from 3 to 5 minutes they are put into a saturated, filtered solution of copper acetate and left for the same length of time, when they become black. They are washed in water and placed in a solution of borax 2 parts, potas- sium ferricyanid 2.5 parts, and water 300 parts, in which the degenerated areas, the cells, and the neuroglia be- come decolorized, the medullated fibers remaining dark. After decolorization, wash in water, dehydrate, clear, and mount. Counterstaining by picro-carmin or alum- carmin may be practised. 13. Walter's Modification. I. Stain sections in a solution of 2 gm. of hematoxylin in a little alcohol and 100 c.c. of 2 per cent, acetic acid at 45° C. for 24 hours. Dip them in Miiller's fluid, and differentiate by Pal's method. This is an intense myelin stain; medullated fibers appear blue-black, ganglion-cells yellow, the ground light. Or, sections of tissue hardened in Miiller's fluid and cut in celloidin are mordanted for 24 hours in a mixture of 2 parts of 10 per cent, vanadium chlorid and 8 parts of 8 per cent, aluminum acetate ; then washed for 5 or 10 minutes in water, and stained in the foregoing solution of hematoxylin and differenti- ated with Weigert's decolorizing fluid. This is a myelin stain, with a splendid differentiation of the processes of Purkinje's cells. Monti's Copper Method. Small pieces of nervous tissue are hardened in a 2 or 3 per cent, solution of potassium bichromate or Miiller's fluid until they are quite firm. They are then immersed in a mix- ture of equal parts of copper sulphate and Miiller's fluid. A reaction takes place which stains the nerve-cells a red- dish color in direct, or a blackish -yellow color in trans- mitted light. Nerves and Nerve-cells in a Frog's Heart. Find the sinus venosus, and ligate the inferior and two superior venae cavse opening into it ; make an incision into one of the aorta;, and into it tie a fine, glass cannula. Inject normal saline solution to wash out the cavities of the heart. Distend the cavities with 2 per cent, gold chlorid 4 parts and formic acid I part, pre- viously boiled together and cooled. Ligate the other aorta, adjust a ligature below the cannula, cut out the heart, and place it for from a ]/ z to I hour in 5 c.c. of the gold mixture. Open the auricles, wash the heart in water, and expose it to light in distilled water 50 c.c, con- taining 3 drops of acetic acid. Reduction of the gold takes place in from 3 to 4 days. Examine the auricular septum in glycerin, for pyriform nerve-cells with straight and spiral nerve-processes. A 2 per cent, solution of osmic acid, used in place of the gold solution, brings the nerve-fibers into prominence. Nigrosin Method. For axis-cylinders. Stain sections for from 5 to 10 minutes in concentrated aqueous solution of nigrosin, decolorize in dilute, then in absolute alcohol, and clear in origanum- oil. Nikiforoff's Modification of Adamkiewicz's Method. Harden in a chrome-salt and transfer directly to alcohol. Section, and place in alcohol. From the al- cohol sections are brought for 24 hours into a concentrated aqueous solution of safranin, or anilin-water safranin, or in 5 per cent, carbolic acid and safranin. Differentiate in alcohol until the gray is distinguishable from the white STAINS, ETC. 1396 STAINING OF NERVE-TISSUE substance. Transfer to a o. I per cent gold-chlorid solu- tion until the gray matter shows a violet tinge, wash carefully in water, place in absolute alcohol. When the rosy-violet of the gray substance forms a distinct contrast to the red medullary substance carry to clove-oil, then to xylol or toluol, and mount in balsam. Nissl's Method. Treat bichromate objects with 95 per cent, alcohol ; then stain for 72 hours in an aqueous solution of Congo red, 5 : 400 ; wash out for from 5 to 10 minutes in 95 per cent, alcohol ; treat for 6 hours with a 3 per cent, solution of nitric acid in alcohol ; dehydrate for 5 minutes in alcohol, clear in clove-oil and mount in balsam. A specific stain for axis-cylinders. Paladino's Method. For axis-cylinders. Pieces not more than from 5 to 8 mm. in thickness, hardened in potassium bi- chromate , chromic acid, or corrosive sublimate, are put for two days into a large quantity (200 c.c. for each piece) of a 0.1 per cent, aqueous solution of palladium chlorid. Then place them for 24 hours in a I per cent, solution of potassium iodid, using a relatively small volume, or the palladium iodid formed in the tissues may be extracted. After from I to 2 hours, dehydrate and embed in paraffin by the chloroform method. Medulla, axis-cylinders, and cell-processes are stained brown. Platner's Method. Small, fresh nerves are fixed and hardened for several days in I part of ferric-chlorid solution and 3 or 4 of water or alcohol, washed out in water or alcohol until the washings no longer give the reaction for iron with potas- sium rhodanid, and stained for several days or weeks in a concentrated solution of dinitroso-resorcin in 75 per cent, alcohol; then dehydrated, embedded, and sectioned. A specific reaction for the neurokeratin network of medullated nerves is obtained by this method. Rehm's Method. For axis-cylinders. Stain sections for a few minutes in a concentrated aqueous solution of Congo red, wash in alcohol, treat for 10 minutes, until they become blue, with acid alcohol, clear with origanum-oil, and mount. This gives a clear axis-cylinder stain with con- siderable other detail. Or, alcohol-hardened sections may be stained for I or 2 days in a 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of hematoxylin, washed out in an aqueous solu- tion of lithium carbonate until no more color is given off, then dehydrated, and mounted. Counterstain for a few minutes in a o.I per cent, aqueous solution of Bismarck brown. Axis-cylinders, cells, and processes appear gray- black. Sahli's Methods. I. Sections of nerve-tissue hardened in Miiller's fluid are stained for a few minutes or hours in a liquid prepared as follows : Mix 24 parts of a saturated aqueous solution of methylene-blue, 16 parts of a 5 per cent, solution of borax, and 40 parts of water ; let the mixture stand a day, and filter. Wash sections in water or alcohol until the gray matter can be distin- guished from the white, clear in cedar-oil, mount in balsam. Nerve-tubes and nuclei of neuroglia appear blue, ganglion-cells greenish. Micrococci, if present, are stained. 2. Sections hardened as detailed, and washed for from 5 to 10 minutes in water, may be stained for several hours in a concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue. When they have acquired a deep-blue color, rinse in water, and stain for 5 minutes in a satur- ated, aqueous solution of acid fuchsin. Rinse in alcohol, and differentiate in a liberal quantity of water. The axis-cylinders appear red, the rnyelin- sheaths blue. A still finer differentiation is obtained by rinsing in alcohol containing from 0.1 to I per cent, of a potassium-hydroxid solution, and then differen- tiating in water. Clear with cedar-oil, mount in balsam dissolved in cedar-oil. Schmaus' Method. For axis-cylinders in the spinal cord. After hardening in Miiller's fluid, stain sections for from 15 to 20 minutes in the following solution : sodium carminate I gm., uranium nitrate 0.5 gm., water 100 c.c, heat for half an hour, and, when cold, filter. Wash out in water. Another stain that may be used is a 0.25 per cent, solution of English blue-black in 50 per cent, alcohol, to which a little picric acid has been added. V. Thanhoffer's Methods. For multipolar nerve-cells. Press fresh tissue between two cover-glasses, separate these, and let them dry in air. Float them on a concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue for several hours. Wash in water, pass through alcohol and clearing fluid, or dry in air. Mount in balsam (that is not dissolved in chloroform). Or, place fresh tissue for 3 or 4 days in Landois' fluid ; then stain in bulk for from 24 to 48 hours in equal parts of strong ammoniacal carmin and methylene-blue solutions. Upson's Gold Methods. 1. Harden the tissue in Miiller's fluid for from 2 to 5 months ; then wash in water, and place for 2 days in 50 per cent, and then for 2 months in 95 per cent, alcohol. Embed in celloidin, and treat the sections with 80 per cent, alcohol for a few days before staining. The sec- tion to be stained is first rinsed in water, then transferred to a I per cent, aqueous solution of gold chlorid for from 10 to 30 minutes, washed in water, immersed for y^ a minute in a 10 per cent, solution of sodium hydroxid, again washed in water, and then placed in a reducing fluid consisting of 5 c.c. of sulphurous acid, from 5 to 10 drops of a 5 per cent, tincture of iodin, and I drop of a 37 per cent, solution of ferric chlorid. When the sections assume a red color, they should be removed from this fluid, and washed, dehydrated, and mounted in the usual way. 2. Place the sections, soon after cutting, in a I per cent, gold- chlorid solution for y z an hour ; wash in water, and immerse for y z a minute in a 15 per cent, solution of sodium hydroxid, to which add, at the time of using, a trace of chromic acid. Wash again, and place in a re- ducing fluid consisting of 15 drops of solution of stannic chlorid, I or 2 gm., in 30 c.c. of a I per cent, tincture of iodin, distilled water 3 c.c, 3 drops of a 5 per cent, solution of iron phosphate, and 3 c.c. of sulphurous acid. 3. For axis-cylinders and nerve-cells. Harden in the dark in a solution of potassium bichromate for 4 months, increasing the strength from I to 2.5 per cent. Wash and transfer to alcohol, increasing in strength from 50 to 95 per cent. Section, free or embedded, dehy- drate, and put sections in a I per cent, gold-chlorid solu- tion with 2 per cent, of hydrochloric acid added. Wash, transfer on filter-paper to 10 per cent, solution of potash 5 c.c, containing a trace of potassium ferricyanid. After l / z a minute, wash, and transfer to the follow- ing : sulphurous acid 5 c.c; 3 per cent, tincture of iodin from 10 to 15 drops ; mix, and add solution of ferric chlorid I drop. When the section has become rose- colored, wash, dehydrate, clear, and mount. 4. Sec- tions made as detailed are placed in a I per cent, gold- chlorid solution 5 c.c, saturated solution of ammonium vanadate 10 drops, hydrochloric acid 3 drops. Remove after 2 hours' immersion, wash in distilled water, and place for from y z to I minute in a mixture of a 10 per cent, caustic-potash solution 5 drops, 10 per cent, potas- sium-permanganate solution 10 drops, and a trace of ammonium vanadate ; rinse in distilled water, and treat until they become red with the following freshly pre- pared reducing mixture : 3 per cent, tincture of iodin to which has been added 15 drops of tin chlorid, 3 c.c. of distilled water, from 3 to 5 drops of a saturated solu- tion of iron phosphate, and sulphurous acid 3 c.c. A precipitate will be thrown down when these solutions are mixed, and at the instant that this occurs the sections should be put into it. The remaining treatment is as in the other methods. Van Gieson's Picro-acid-fuch- sin Method. Harden small pieces of nerve-tissue in Miiller's fluid or alcohol, or both, and embed in celloidin. STAINS, ETC. 1397 STAINING REAGENTS The sections are stained rather deeply in Delafield's hematoxylin, washed in water, and then placed for a few minutes in a solution of picric acid and acid fuchsin, made by adding to a saturated aqueous solution of picric acid a saturated aqueous solution of Griibler's acid fuchsin, drop by drop, until a garnet color appears ; they are again washed in water, then dehydrated in alcohol, cleared in oil of origanum, and mounted in balsam. The ganglion-cells, neuroglia, blood-vessels, and scle- rosed areas are stained garnet, the axis-cylinders red, and the myelin yellow. This stain is well adapted to all tissues in which picrocarmin is used. Weigert's Method. This method depends on the production in the tissues of a chromium or copper lake, in consequence of which hematoxylin acquires the property of staining the myelin of nerves in a specific way. The steps of the process are as follows : The tissue is hardened in Muller's or Erlicki's fluid, and, when it has acquired a brown coloration, is embedded by infiltration with cel- loidin, and placed for I or 2 days in a saturated solution of neutral copper acetate diluted with I volume of water and kept at the temperature of an incubating oven. In this the tissue becomes green and the celloidin bluish-green, and the change of color indicates that the mordantage is complete. Preserve in 80 per cent, alco- hol. Stain sections in Weigert's hematoxylin (see Stain- ing Reagents). The time required varies according to the tissue : for the spinal cord and the medullary layers of the brain 2 hours, for the cortical layers of the brain 24 hours ; rinse in water, and differentiate in a solution of borax 2 parts, potassium ferricyanid 2.5 parts, water 200 parts, y z to several hours being necessary. Wash in water, dehydrate, and mount in balsam. The nuclei may be demonstrated by previous staining in alum-car- min. Weigert's New Method. See Weigert's Method without Decolorizing. Weigert's Method without Decolorizing. Tissues hardened in Muller's fluid and alcohol are embedded in celloidin, and then put into a mixture of equal parts of a 10 per cent, solu- tion of sodium-potassium tartrate and a cold saturated solution of copper acetate, which is kept at from 38 to 40 C. They are next placed in a half-saturated solution of copper acetate at the same temperature for 48 hours. The blocks, rinsed in water, may be kept in 80 per cent, alcohol and cut at any time. The staining fluid is com- posed of I part of an alcoholic hematoxylin solution ( I to 10), and 9 parts of a saturated solution of lithium car- bonate ; this fluid is to be freshly made. Stain for from 4 to 12 hours; wash, dehydrate in 90 percent, alcohol, and clearin anilin-xylol (2 to I), then in pure xylol, and mount in xylol-balsam. The advantage of the method is the clearness with which the fine medullated fibers are distinguished from the cells and other parts, and it is less tedious than the old method. Wolters' Method. Harden either peripheral or central nervous tissue in Kultschitzky's fluid, and follow by alcohol. Embed in celloidin or paraffin. Mordant sections 24 hours in the vanadium-chlorid and aluminum-acetate mixture used in Wolters' modification of Weigert's method ; wash for 10 minutes in water and stain for 24 hours in the hematoxy- lin solution used in Wolters' modification of Weigert's method. Wash out in acid alcohol until the sections acquire a light blue-red color. Remove the acid in pure alcohol, dehydrate, clear in oil of origanum, and mount. Besides the axis-cylinders, which are sharply stained, all the tissue-elements are colored. Ziehen's Method. Pieces of nerve-tissue are put for 5 weeks in a mixture of equal parts of I per cent, solutions of gold chlorid and corrosive sublimate. The sections are put in 0.25 per cent, solution of iodin. The nerve-fibers, medullated and non-medullated, the nerve- cells, and the neurolgia-cells are colored blue. STAINING REAGENTS. The stains employed in microscopic anatomy (histology) are divided into two groups, according to their selective ac- tion on the tissues : the histologic, or plasmatic stains, and the cytologic, or nuclear stains. The substances chiefly used are the coal-tar or anilin dyes, carmin, hematoxylin, gold and silver. I. Anilin Stains. These are classified by Ehrlich as acid, basic, and neu- tral. The basic dyes are excellent nuclear stains, and are most used. Some of them have special affinities for certain tissues, and are of the utmost value in bacterio- logic research. They are further classified as plas- matic stains, and, according to the method of staining, as direct and indirect nuclear stains. The indirect, or " Flemming " Method, which is suitable only for sections, consists in overstating all the tissue-elements in a strong solution of the dye, and then decolorizing. As the nuclei have the strongest affinity for these stains, they resist the washing-out process longest, and still retain the color when it has been yielded up by the ground-substance. The washing-out is usually done in alcohol, but in some instances may be effected by stain- ing with another anilin, which displaces the first in the ground -substance ; this process is known as sub- stitution. The initials attached to the names of anilin dyes indicate a certain tint of a color and its depth or intensity ; as, cyanin B, which means cyanin of a pecu- liar shade of blue, cyanin BB meaning a deeper shade of the same blue, and so on. The initials may also sig- nify chemic change ; as, fuchsin S, which denotes sul- phonation of the dye. Acid Fuchsin. A diffuse stain, having a special affinity for axis-cylinders. A solution of 2 gm. in 40 c.c. of 90 per cent alcohol and 160 c.c. of distilled water is employed. Wash out in 90 per cent, alcohol. Weigert stains sections of tissue hardened in Muller's fluid in a saturated aqueous solution of acid fuchsin for from I to 24 hours, then rinses them quickly in water, immerses for a few minutes in a satur- ated solution of potassium hydroxid I part, alcohol 10 parts. Wash thoroughly to remove the alkali, dehydrate, clear, and mount. This process differentiates the finer nerve-fibrils in the spinal cord. Acid Rubin. See Acid Fuchsin. Anilin Blue-black. See Nigrosin. Anilin Brown. Sections are stained in a saturated solution of anilin brown in equal parts of water and glycerin, and washed and preserved in glycerin. This stain is used especially in microphotography. Anilin Red. See Fuchsin. Artificial Indigo. See Nigro- sin. Bengalin. See A r igrosin. Benzopurpurin. A dark-red, plasmatic stain, affording a good contrast to hematoxylin and other blue nuclear stains. Sections are stained for from 2 to 5 minutes in a solution contain- ing o. 25 gm. of purpurin to 20 c. c. of 90 per cent, alcohol and 80 c. c. of distilled water. Bismarck Brown. A direct and indirect nuclear stain. A solu- tion of 0.5 gm. in 20 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol and 80 c.c. of distilled water gives a good nuclear stain. The addition of carbolic acid is advised. This dye has also the property of staining certain cellular elements during life. Blackley Blue. See Nigrosin. Chro- motrop. See, under Cytologic Methods, Watase's Method for Differentiating Sexual Cells. Congo Red. An acid stain used in the study of the central nervous system. Stain for 2 or 3 minutes in a 2 per cent, aqueous solution. Corallin. See Fuchsin. Cyanin (Quinolein Blue). A plasmatic dye. It stains fatty matters a deep-blue, other tissues a pale-blue. Dissolve 1 gm. in 90 per cent, alcohol, and then dilute with water. A weak solution should be used ; a very weak solution, I : 500,000, in the medium that constitutes the native habitat of the organism, stains Infusoria intra vitam. Dahlia-violet. A nuclear stain, recom- STAINS, ETC. 1398 STAINING REAGENTS mended for demonstrating the granules in Ehrlich's Mastzellen. Tissues hardened in alcohol are stained for several hours in a solution of dahlia-violet 2 gm., in 90 per cent, alcohol 25 c.c. , distilled water 70 c.c. , glacial acetic acid 5 c.c. Wash in alcohol until near- ly colorless. Deltapurpurin. See Benzopurpurin. Dinitroso-resorcin. See Staining of Nerve-tissue, Plainer' s Method. Eosin. Stains rapidly and gives a beautiful, diffuse, rosy hue. It is one of the best con- trast-stains with hematoxylin. Make a 5 per cent, aque- ous solution, and dilute as required. It is also a spe- cific stain for red blood-corpuscles (to which it gives a copper color), for certain leukocytes, and for the giant- cells of leprosy and tubercle. Erythrosin. See Eosin. Fuchsin. Dissolve I gm. of fuchsin in 15 c.c. of dis- tilled water, and 50 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol, and add 100 c.c. of glycerin. This solution is used for staining blood-corpuscles. Carbol-fuchsin : fuchsin I gm. , carbolic acid 5 gm. , alcohol 10 gm., distilled water 100 gm. Gentian-violet. A nuclear stain, prepared by dissolving 0.5 gm. of the dye in 80 c.c. of distilled water, 20 c.c. of 90 percent, alcohol, and gla- cial acetic acid I c.c. Stains in 5 minutes. Dissolved in indifferent media it may be used for staining intra vitam, and in acid solutions colors the nuclei of fresh tissues. It may be used according to Gram's method. Hoffmann's Blue. A nuclear stain for sieve areas. Dissolve 1 gm. of Hoffmann's blue in 20 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol and 80 c.c. of distilled water, and add 0.5 c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Let sections remain in the solution for about 10 minutes. Indulin. See Nigro- sin. Iodin-green. See Methyl-green. Magenta. See Fuchsin. Manchester Brown. See Bistftarck Brown. Metanil-yellow. A plasmatic stain with a special affinity for connective tissues. It is also used to differentiate certain preparations (Griesbach). Methylene-blue. An important reagent, which gives a specific stain for lymph-spaces and intercellular ce- ment, closely resembling gold and silver impregnation, for medullated nerves, and for plasma-cells. It also stains intra vitam, and is a specific reagent for the axis- cylinders of sensory nerves in living animals (Ehrlich). Small and permeable aquatic organisms may be stained during life by adding to the water containing them enough of the dye to give it a very pale tint. Nerve- tissue may be stained by injecting the dye into the vas- cular system of a living, narcotized animal, or by re- moving the organ and immersing it in the solution. From one-half to I per cent, solutions in physiologic salt- solution are employed for this purpose. The color is not permanent, but may be fixed by ammonium picrate. Parker fixes the color by dehydrating in a solution of mercuric chlorid, I gm., in methylal 5 c.c. ; washing in a mixture of 2 parts of the methylal and sublimate solu- tion, 1 part pure methylal, 3 parts xylol. The object is then placed in xylol for 4 or 5 days, when it is ready to mount or embed. Mayer's albumen should not be used to fix sections to the slide, as it discharges the color. A solution of 0.25 gm. in 90 per cent, alcohol, 20 c.c, and distilled water, 80 c.c, is used for tissue- staining. One per cent, and saturated alcoholic (15 gms. to 100 c.c.) solutions are used for staining micro- organisms. Dogiel's Methylene-blue and Ammo- nium Picrate. Stain for 10 minutes in a 4 per cent, solution of methylene-blue in normal salt-solution; soak for Yi an hour or more in a saturated solution of ammo- nium picrate, wash in fresh ammonium picrate, and ex- amine in dilute glycerin. This process is used to demon- strate epithelia and lymph-spaces, and has the effect of negative impregnation with silver nitrate. A positive image is obtained by a short bath in the stain, a negative image by from 15 to 30 minutes' immersion. Striking images of the cruciform figures in the nodes of Ranvier in medullated nerves are obtained by this reagent (S. Mayer). Methyl-green. This is chiefly used as a nu- clear stain for fresh or recently fixed tissues ; it is also a reagent for amyloid degeneration (Heschl), giving a violet color. Use 0.5 gm. of methyl-green in 20 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol, 80 c.c. of distilled water, and I c.c. of acetic acid. Stain the tissue for 5 minutes, wash in acidulated water, differentiate in 90 per cent, alcohol, and dehydrate. The nuclein reaction depends on the presence of the acetic acid. Arnold recommends a di- lute solution of methyl-green containing 0.6 per cent, sodium chlorid for staining cells and nuclei. Bizzoz- ero has observed that the elements of blood and pus, also ciliated epithelium and spermatozoa, do not stain with methyl-green if the cells are highly alkaline : if the alkalinity is diminished they are dyed violet ; if the cells are acid, they are colored green. Carnoy regards methyl-green as the best stain for nucleoli. Methyl- violet. A good chromatin stain. Dissolve 0.5 gm. in 200 c.c. of distilled water and 5 c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Stain sections for 20 minutes, wash in distilled water, and then in equal parts of glycerin and water. Mount in Farrant's medium. This is also a reagent for tissues undergoing amyloid degeneration. The amyloid substance stains pink. Naphthylamin- brown. See Staining of Nerve-tissue, Kaiser's Method. Nigrosin (Anilin Blue-black). A plas- matic stain having a special affinity for ganglion-cells, and much used in the study of the central nervous sys- tem. Dissolve 2 gm. in 100 c.c. of distilled water, and stain sections for from 10 to 15 minutes. Orange. A plasmatic dye used for counter-staining. Dissolve 2 gm. in 20 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol and 80 c.c. of water. Stain for 10 minutes and wash out in alcohol. Phenylene-brown. See Bismarck Brown. Quino- le'fn. See Cyanin. Rubin, Rosei'n. See Fuchsin. Rosanilin Acetate, Sulphate, and Hydrochlorate. See Fuchsin. Rose-bengal. Take of rose-bengal 1 gm., 90 per cent, alcohol 20 c.c, and distilled water 80 c.c. This solution is especially useful for demon- strating the beginning of amyloid degeneration ; it stains the tissues bright-red. It is also recommended for staining the spinal cord and as a contrast-stain. Sa- franin. Pfitzner's formula : safranin (Griibler's) I part, absolute alcohol 100 parts, water 200 parts. Flemming uses a concentrated alcoholic solution diluted y z with water. Babes' formula : (a) equal parts of a concentrated alcoholic and a concentrated aqueous solution ; (b) water 100 parts, anilin-oil 2 parts, safranin in excess. The latter may be used according to the method of Gram,' and is recommended for the demon- stration of mitotic figures. Solferino. See Fuchsin. Spiller's Purple. Rub up in a mortar 2 gm. of Spil- ler's purple, No. I, with 10 c.c. of alcohol, and add 100 c.c. of distilled water. It is used as a double stain, and for the fibrin in coagulated blood. If the section is to be mounted in balsam, use cedar-oil to clarify it. Vesuvin. See Bismarck Brown. Victoria Blue. A beautiful nuclear stain. Use a saturated aqueous so- lution, or 0.25 gm., in 20 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol and 80 c.c. of distilled water. Chromatin and nucleoli are stained blue, cytoplasm greenish-blue, or not at all. As clove-oil washes out the color, clear in cedar- oil. This stain has a special affinity for elastic fibers ; fixation in Flemming's fluid or other chrom-osmium mixture is necessary to secure this reaction. II. Car- min and Cochineal. These dyes give nuclear re- actions, and are chiefly used for staining in the mass. Acetic-acid Carmin. To boiling 45 per cent, acetic acid add carmin until no more will dissolve, and filter. For use, dilute to I per cent. The concentrated STAINS, ETC. 1399 STAINING REAGENTS solution fixes and stains at the same time, and is a val- uable reagent for the study of fresh objects. It is a pure nuclear stain. Acetic-acid Alum-carmin. Boil an excess of carmin in a saturated potash-alum solution , when cool, add io per cent, of glacial acetic acid, and filter after several days For use, add enough of the filtrate to distilled water to give it a deep-rose tint, stain for from 24 to 48 hours, and wash for 2 hours in distilled water. Dehydrate in alcohol. This solution has great penetration, and stains the deeper tissue-layers as admirably as the more superficial ones. Beale's Carmin. Dissolve 0.6 gm. of carmin in 2 c.c. of strong ammonia ; boil for a few seconds, and stand aside uncovered for an hour, or until the excess of ammonia has evaporated. Then add 60 c.c. each of glycerin and water and 15 c.c. of alcohol ; filter, stand aside to settle, and decant. Csokor's Alum-cochineal. A nuclear and diffuse stain. Nuclei are stained violet, and other tis- sues different tones of red. It is composed of powdered cochineal I gm., and calcined alum I gm., water 100 c.c, carbolic acid 0.5 c.c. Delage's Osmium-car- min has the staining properties of carmin and the fixing properties of osmium, and so stains and fixes tissues at the same time. It is prepared by evaporating on a water-bath a strong ammonium-carmin, until red clouds on its surface indicate that the excess of ammonia has disappeared ; and when cool, adding an equal volume of a I per cent, solution of osmic acid. Filter under a bell-jar. As the reagent soon loses its fixing properties, the acid and carmin should be mixed at the time of using. It is said to rival gold chlorid in bringing out the more minute tissue-elements. De la Rue's Cochineal. Exhaust cochineal in boiling water, precipitate the extract with lead acetate slightly acidulated with acetic acid, being careful not to use an excess of the lead. Wash the precipitate with distilled water until the wash- water ceases to give a precipitate with mercuric chlorid ; then decompose it with hydrogen sulphid, filter, and evaporate the filtrate to a syrupy consistence on a water- bath. Dry, and exhaust the dark-purple product with alcohol, which dissolves out the carminic acid. Frey's Carmin. Dissolve in 30 c.c. of distilled water 0.3 gm. of carmin, adding ammonia, drop by drop, until the solution is complete. Then add 30 c.c. of glycerin and 4 c.c. of alcohol ; shake, and keep in a stoppered bottle. Grenadier's Alcoholic Borax-carmin. Dis- solve 4 gm of borax in iooc.c. of distilled water; add 3 gm of carmin, warm, and dilute with 100 c.c. of 70 per cent, alcohol. Filter before using, and transfer the tissue from the stain directly into alcohol acidulated with from 4 to 6 drops of hydrochloric acid, in which it should remain until it acquires a bright, transparent ap- pearance. This solution is used for staining in bulk, and gives a splendid color. Grenadier's Alum-car- min. Dissolve 5 gms. of ammonium-alum in 100 c.c. of distilled water, adding I gm. of carmin, cooling, filtering, and bringing up to 100 c.c. by adding water. This solution is not suitable for calcareous structures, but is otherwise an admirable reagent. Grenacher's Borax-carmin. Heat to boiling carmin 0.5 gm., borax 2 gm. in 100 c.c. of distilled water, and while hot add, drop by drop, about 17 c.c. of acetic acid, or until the color turns from purple to red. After 24 hours decant, filter, and add 0.5 c c. of carbolic acid. Hamann's Acid Carmin. Dissolve 30 gm. of carmin in 200 c.c. of strong ammonia ; add acetic acid until the fluid he- roines neutral, or is only slightly acid. Allow it to stand for from 2 to 5 weeks, and filter. Haug's Alum Borax-carmin. Take I gm. each of carmin and borax, 2 gm. of ammonium-alum, pulverize, and add 100 c.c. of liquor aluminis acetatis and boil for y 2 an hour; decant, and filter after 24 hours. The solution is ready for use in I week. Haug's Ammonium Lithium- carmin. A permanent solution, recommended for preparations which stain with difficulty. Pulverize and boil in 100 c.c. of water, carmin I gm. and ammonium chlorid 2 gm. ; after cooling add from 0.3 to 0.5 gm. of lithium carbonate and, drop by drop, from 15 to 20 c.c. of a strong solution of ammonia. This solution stains in from 1 to 3 minutes, anil gives a gorgeous strawberry- red color. Differentiate in acid alcohol, and follow with absolute alcohol. Heidenhain's Neutral Car- min. Dissolve I gm. of carmin in 3 c.c. of ammonia, and add 96 c.c. each of glycerin and water. Heat on a water-bath until the excess of ammonia is driven off, or neutralize with acetic acid. Henneguy's Acetic- acid Alum-carmin. Boil an excess of carmin in a satu- rated solution of potassium-alum, and when cool add 10 per cent, of glacial acetic acid, and leave the mixture to settle for several days ; then remove the sediment by filtration, and for use add enough of the solution to dis- tilled water to produce a deep-rose tint. Stain for from 24 to 48 hours, and wash for 2 hours in distilled water. Hoyer's Alcoholic Carmin. Heat the carmin in a retort with alcohol, acidulated with sulphuric acid, until dissolved ; filter, and dilute freely with water. As long as a rose-red precipitate forms, add lead acetate to the filtrate. As soon as the precipitate is violet, filter, and add to the filtrate lead acetate as long as the violet pre- cipitate forms; collect it on a filter, wash, and dry it. Suspend it in a small quantity of strong alcohol, add alcohol strongly acidulated with sulphuric acid until the violet precipitate loses its color and becomes intensely red. Filter. Two drops of the filtrate added to a watch- glass of alcohol make a strong stain. Hoyer's Am- monium-carmin. Dissolve 1 gm. of carmin in from I to 2 c. c. of strong ammonia and from 6 to 8 c c. of water. Heat in a glass vessel on a sand-bath until the large bubbles become small, and the purplish color turns to bright-red. showing that the free ammonia has evapo- rated. Allow the solution to cool and settle, saving the bright-red deposit for use again, and add chloral to the neutral, dark fluid, which will keep well. Hoyer's Neutral Carmin. Dilute ammonium-carmin with from 4 to 6 times its volume of strong alcohol; collect the scarlet-red precipitate which forms on a filter, wash and dry it. Dissolve this powder in a solution of neutral ammonium picrate. Mayer's Aluminum Carmin- ate. Carminic acid I gm., aluminum chlorid 3 gm., water 200 c.c, and a few crystals of thymol. Gives a blue-violet color, and is a good substitute for alum-car- min when the use of alum is contra-indicated. Mayer's Cochineal. A nuclear stain, which is red or blue ac- cording to the reaction of the tissues, which should pre- viously have been hardened in 70 per cent, alcohol. Take I gm. of coarsely powdered cochineal and 10 c.c. of 70 per cent, alcohol ; digest for several days and filter. Let the tissues stain, according to size, for from 15 minutes to several days, wash in 70 per cent, alcohol, follow by acid alcohol for a light yellowish-red stain, or by alkaline water for a deep purple-red. New formula : Pulverize in a mortar, 5 gm. of cochineal, mix with 5 gm. of calcium chlorid and 0.5 gm.of aluminum chlorid, add 8 drops of nitric acid (sp. gr. 1.20) and iooc.c. of 50 percent, alcohol; heat to the boiling-point. Let the mixture stand a number of days, shake it frequently, and finally filter. The objects must be treated with 50 per cent, alcohol before and after staining. Mayer's Carmalum. Take 1 gm. of carminic acid, 10 gm. of alum, and 200 c.c. of distilled water, heat the mixture, and filter, adding an antiseptic to keep it clear. The fluid is light-red in color, shading toward violet, and is said to have good penetrating powers, even in osmium preparations, and STAINS, ETC. 1400 STAINING REAGENTS to be better than alum-carmin for staining in toto. Mayer s Paracarmin. Dissolve carminic acid I gra., aluminum chlorid 0.5 gm., calcium chlorid 4 gm. in 100 c.c. of 70 per cent, alcohol, with or without heat. Filter, after precipitation, and the solution will have a clear-red color. Suitable for staining bulky objects with large cavities, such as Salpa. Orth's Carmin Stains. Lithium-cartnin. Digest 2.5 gm. of carmin in 97.5 c.c. of a saturated solution of lithium carbonate and filter. The stain is diffuse, but on treatment with acid alcohol becomes restricted to the nuclei. Tissues refusing to stain in any other medium do so in this fluid. Picrolithium-carmin consists of 1 part of lithium carmin and 2 or 3 parts of a saturated solution of picric acid. After staining, wash out in acid alcohol. Partsch's Cochineal Alum-carmin. Boil powdered cochineal in 5 per cent, alum solution, filter, and add a little salicylic acid as a preservative. This is said to give more delicate differentiation than other alum- carmins. Partsch-Grenacher's Alum-carmin. A nuclear stain, prepared as follows : Boil for 15 minutes 2 gm. of pure carmin, No. 40, and 5 gm. of ammonium- alum in 200 c.c. of distilled water. Cool, filter, and add 2 c.c. of carbolic acid. Ranvier's Carmin. This is composed of carmin I gm., ammonia I c.c, water 100 c.c. Rub up the carmin in a mortar with a little water and add the ammonia. When the carmin is all dissolved add the rest of the water. If there is an excess of ammonia, heat the solution until the carmin begins to precipitate. Reeves' [J. E.) Borax-car- min. A nuclear stain, consisting of the best No. 40 carmin 4 gm. , pulverized borax 8 gm. , and carbolized water, 2 per cent., 120 c.c. Heat in a porcelain vessel to boiling, and, when cool, filter. Stains in from I minute to y 2 an hour, according to the character of the tissue. A decolorizing and differentiating fluid composed of pure hydrochloric acid 10 c.c, 70 per cent, alcohol 105 c.c. may be used with this stain. After immersion in this fluid the section must be well washed with water, to remove the acid, and if desired it may now be double-stained in a weak, aqueous solution of sodium sulph-indigotate. Rollet's Acid Carmin. Boil pulverized carmin in dilute sulphuric acid, filter off the red precipitate, and dissolve in water for use. Schneider's Acid Carmin. Boil pulverized carmin in 45 per cent, acetic acid until no more will dissolve, filter, and dilute to I per cent, for use. Schweigger- Seidel's Acid Carmin. Add an excess of acetic acid to ammonium-carmin, and filter. Sodium Carminate. See Staining of Nerve-tissue, Schmaus' Method. III. Hematoxylin and Hematein. Solutions of these substances are used for staining sections, and also tis sues, in toto, especially such as have been fixed in chrom- ium and osmium fluids. Bohmer's Hematoxylin. A valuable nuclear stain. Dissolve I gm. of hematoxylin in 100 c.c. of absolute alcohol. Make a second solu- tion of 5 gm. of alum in 100 c.c. of distilled water. Add the first solution, drop by drop, to the second, until a deep-violet color is obtained. Let the mixture stand in an open vessel, exposed to the light, for several days. Filter, and add a little thymol to the filtrate. Cook's {Alleyer) Hematoxylin. An alum- hematoxylin containing copper sulphate. Reduce in a mortar 6 grams each of extract of logwood and alum and I gram of copper sulphate, and dissolve in 40 c.c. of water. Filter after 2 days, and add a crystal of thymol to the filtrate. Cuccati's Iodin- hematoxylin. Dissolve 25 gm. of chemically pure potassium iodid in 25 c.c. of distilled water. Pour this solution, slowly and with constant agitation, into 75 c.c. of absolute alcohol, and keep in a well-stoppered bottle. Rub up in a mortar 75 eg. of crystallized hem- atoxylin with 6 gm. of chemically pure, neutral potash- alum, and add 3 c.c. of the iodin-solution ; keep the mixture agitated, and gradually add the remainder of the solution. Shake for some time, to dissolve the alum, stand aside for from 10 to 15 hours, shake again, filter, and preserve in a tightly stoppered bottle. Objects should be left in the liquid for 10 hours, then washed, dehy- drated, and mounted. The solution is said to be a pure chromatin stain. Delafield's Hematoxylin. An excellent nuclear stain. Dissolve 4 gm. of hematoxy- lin in 25 c.c. of absolute alcohol, and add 400 c.c. of a saturated, aqueous solution of ammonium-alum. Ex- pose to light and air for 3 or 4 days ; filler ; add to the filtrate 100 c.c. each of glycerin and methyl-alcohol. Ehrlich's Acid Hematoxylin. Used for staining sections and in the mass. Dissolve I gm. of hematox- ylin in 30 c.c. of alcohol, and add 50 c.c. each of glycerin and water, alum in excess, and 4 c.c of gla- cial acetic acid. Let the mixture ripen in the light un- til it acquires a deep-red color. Objects stained in it should be washed in undistilled water. Ehrlich's Am- moniated Hematoxylin. Dissolve 2 gm. of hema- toxylin and 0.4 gm. of ammonium carbonate in 80 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol. Expose in an evaporating dish for 24 hours, warm, and bring up to 40 c.c. by adding 50 per cent, alcohol, and then add 2 gm. of ammonium- alum, 80 c.c. of distilled water, 100 c.c. of glycerin, and 10 c.c. of acetic acid. Dilute I : 10 for use. Gage's Hematoxylin. Boil 7.5 gm. of alum in 200 c.c. of distilled water for about 5 minutes; when cool, add enough freshly boiled distilled water to make up the loss by evaporation; add 4 gm. of chloral, and then o.I gm. of hematoxylin dissolved in 10 c.c. of 95 per cent, alcohol. Let the mixture ripen for a week. It stains sections in from I to 5 minutes, and if too con- centrated may be diluted with freshly distilled water. This solution does not readily deteriorate. Hamilton's Hematoxylin. A rapid and strong nuclear stain of the following composition: hematoxylin 12 gm., ammonium-alum 50 gm., glycerin 65 c.c, distilled water 130 c.c, carbolic acid 5 c.c. Heat the mix- ture to boiling before adding the carbolic acid, and expose to sunlight for I month. Haug's Hema- toxylin. A nuclear stain, giving good results with nervous tissue. Dissolve I gm. of hematoxylin in 10 c.c. of absolute alcohol, and add to 200 c.c. of an aqueous solution of aluminum acetate. Let the solution ripen until the violet-black hue becomes brown-black. After staining, treat the sections with acid alcohol, and wash in water until they appear blue. Heidenhain's Hema- toxylin, riace the object to be stained in a ^ P er cent, solution of hematoxylin in distilled water for from 12 to 24 hours, and then for the same length of time in a o. 5 per cent, solution of neutral potassium chromate, and wash out the excess of this with water, treating further as desired. The stain is clear, from black to gray in color, rich in detail, and adapted to staining in mass, and has the advantage that objects can be decolorized to any extent by prolonging the washing in the chromate. If instead of this a I per cent, alum solution be used, the stain will be blue. Apathy ' s Modification. Make a 1 per cent, solution of hematoxylin in 70 or So per cent, alcohol. After staining, wash out in a I per cent, solution of potassium bichromate in from 70 to 80 per cent, alcohol. The mixture should be made freshly and kept in the dark while using, as should also the objects while being washed, and they should be finished by washing in several changes of 70 per cent, alcohol. Iron Hem- atoxylin. Sections are treated with a weak aqueous solution of ferric acetate, washed in water, and stained in 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of hematoxylin. A blue-black or black-brown stain is obtained. This pro- STAINS, ETC. 1401 STAINING REAGENTS cess is recommended by Biitschli for staining sections of protozoa I u thick. Another method is as follows: Treat sections for from y 2 an hour to 2 or 3 hours with from a 1.5 to a 4 per cent, solution of ferric-ammonium sulphate ; wash in water, and stain for from I to 12 hours in an aqueous solution of hematoxylin , about o. 5 per cent. Rinse with water and treat again with the iron solution. As soon as differentiation is complete, wash for 1 5 minutes in running water, and mount. The results vary accord ing to the duration of the treatment with the iron and hematoxylin solutions ; short baths give a blue prepara- tion, in which the nuclear structures are highly differ- entiated ; prolonged baths give black preparations, show- ing connective-tissue fibers and red blood-corpuscles black, central and polar bodies intensely black, cytoplasm sometimes colorless, sometimes gray, in which case cell- plates and achromatic spindle-fibers are stained. Micro- organisms are sharply stained. Kleinenberg's Hema- toxylin. Adapted to staining in the mass. Make a sat- urated solution of calcium chloridin 70 per cent, alcohol. Shake it, and let it stand ; decant, and add alum in ex- cess ; shake again, and, after a day or two, filter. To I volume of the filtrate add 8 volumes of a saturated solu- tion of alum in 70 per cent, alcohol ; to this mixture add, drop by drop, a saturated solution of hematoxylin in absolute alcohol, until a purple color appears. It becomes darker in time and on exposure to light. It should be prepared some months before it is wanted. Mallory's Phosphomolybdic-acid Hematoxylin. Ten per cent, solution of phospho-molybdic acid I part, hematoxylin I part, water 100 parts, chloral from 6 to 10 parts. Expose to sunlight for a week. Filter before using, and save the used portions. Stain sections for from iominutes toanhour, wash in 40 to 50 percent, alcohol, changing it 2 or 3 times. Dehydrate and mount. If the solution does not stain readily, add a little hema- toxylin. The stain is blue, and in its general effect similar to nigrosin. It is recommended for preparations of the central nervous system. Mayer's Ammonium- nitrate Hematein. Hemalum 10 c.c, 70 per cent, alcohol 10 c.c, ammonium nitrate 5 gm. Dissolve, let the solution stand until the excess of alum crystallizes out, 12 to 24 hours, and filter. Useful for staining small objects in toto. Mayer's Hemalum. An excellent stain for large objects. It consists of two solutions ; one of hematein, or ammonium-hematein, I gm., dissolved by the aid of heat in 50 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol ; the other of alum 50 grams and distilled water I liter. The solutions are mixed, left to cool, and then filtered. A crystal of thymol may be added to prevent the for- mation of mold. For most purposes it is advisable to dilute this stain with water or alum-solution. Hemalum plus 2 per cent, glacial acetic acid gives a more precise nuclear stain. Mayer's Hemacalcium. Rub together in a mortar, very thoroughly, I gm. each of hematein or ammonium-hematein and aluminum chlorid, and dis- solve in 600 c.c. of 70 per cent, alcohol, to which 10 c.c. of glacial acetic acid have been added ; then add 50 grams of calcium chlorid. The color of the fluid is red- dish-violet. Objects overstained in it are treated with a 2 per cent, alcoholic solution of aluminum chlorid or from a ]/, to a 1 per cent, solution of sodium or potassium acetate in absolute alcohol. Clearing with bergamot-oil or clove- oil causes early fading. Reeves'(y. .£. ) Hematoxylin. To one part of 5 or 10 c.c. of 5 per cent, c^rbol- ized water add enough sodium sulphindigotate to produce a deep bluish-green color, and 7 parts of Delafield's hematoxylin. The mixing should be done at the time of using. After staining, which requires from *4 to I hour or more, immerse the section in water acid- ulated with a few drops of nitric acid, and allow it to re- main until it shows a clear, deep, sky-blue color ; wash in water and dehydrate for 20 minutes in alcohol. This stain differentiates the inclusions in carcinoma-cells — chromatin, parasites, etc. Renaut's Glycerin-hema- toxylin. To asaturated solution of alum in glycerin add, drop by drop, a saturated alcoholic solution of hematoxy- lin until the mixture has a deep color. Expose to light and air for several weeks, and then filter. Sections may be mounted in the stain. Sanfelice's Iodin-hema- toxylin. Useful for staining in the mass. Make a solu- tion of hematoxylin, o. 7 gm. in absolute alcohol 20 c.c. , and pour it, drop by drop, into a solution of alum 0.2 gm. and distilled water 60 c.c. Let the mixture stand ex- posed to the light for 3 or 4 days ; then add 10 to 15 drops of tincture of iodin, shake, and let it stand again for 3 or 4 days. Tissues are immersed in this fluid for from 12 to 24 hours, and then transferred for 24 hours to 90 per cent, alcohol acidulated with acetic acid. Weigert's Hematoxylin. See Staining of Nerve -tis- sue, Weigerf s Method. After using, this stain may be regenerated as follows : Add about 5 per cent, of baryta- water, shake it well, and let it stand for 24 hours ; then pass carbon dioxid through it, let it stand another 24 hours, and filter [Fanny Berlinerblau). IV. Metallic Stains. These are chiefly used in the study of epithelial, connective, and nervous tissues, for which they exhibit a remarkable selectivity. The results obtained vary ac- cording to the method of impregnation, a negative or primary impregnation coloring the intercellular sub- stance, leaving the cells colorless; a. positive or second- ary impregnation staining the cells and not the inter- cellular spaces. Ferric Chlorid. After impregnation in a solution of ferric chlorid, reduction is effected in tannic, gallic, or pyrogallic acid (Polailloii). Another method is to fix the preparation in the iron-solution and then treat for 24 hours with alcohol containing a trace of gallic acid (Fol). Gold Chlorid. Recommended for tracing nerve-endings in fresh tissues, and for stain- ing connective-tissue and cartilage-cells. Place small pieces of tissue, % inch square, in from a 0.5 to a I per cent, solution of commercial gold chlorid in distilled water. Keep in the dark, and when the tissue has be- come yellow, wash in distilled water. Then expose to the light in 50 c.c. of water containing 2 drops of acetic acid for 48 hours, or until the tissue acquires a purple tint. Mount in glycerin. Boiled Gold Chlorid. Used in studying the terminations of nerves on sensory surfaces. To 4 parts of a I per cent, solution of gold chlorid add I part of formic acid, boil, and cool. In this place small pieces of fresh tissue for from 10 minutes tc I hour; wash in water, and transfer to formic acid, I : 4, keeping in the dark, where 'reduction occurs. Colin- hei?/^ 's Method. Place fresh tissue in a 0.5 per cent, solution of gold chlorid until it is. yellow ; then ex- pose it to the light in water acidulated with acetic acid until reduction occurs, and mount in acidulated gly- cerin. Chrchtschonovitsch' s Method. Place the fresh tissue in a 0.5 per cent, solution of auric chlorid for from 30 to 45 minutes ; then in distilled water for 24 hours ; then in a saturated solution of tartaric acid at a temperature of 50 C. , until the gold is reduced. Wash in water and harden in alcohol. Freud' s Method. Har- den the tissue in Miiller's fluid ; stain in equal parts of a I per cent, gold chlorid solution and 95 percent, alcohol for from 3 to 5 hours ; wash in water, and place in a so- lution of caustic soda I c.c, and distilled water 6 c.c, for from 2 to 3 minutes. Wash in water and carry to a 10 per cent, solution of potassium iodid for from 5 to 15 minutes, wash, dehydrate in alcohol, and mount. Glass instruments should be used. This method, when successful, gives islolated staining of axis-cylinders. Gold Chlorid and Chromic Acid [Kolosson). To 100 parts of a 1 per cent, solution of gold chlorid add STAINS, ETC. 1402 STAINING REAGENTS I part of hydrochloric acid ; place the tissues in this mixture for 2 or 3 hours; wash with water, and keep in the dark in chromic acid, ^ or T -J- 7 per cent, for 2 or 3 days ; then wash thoroughly. Lowit 's Method. Mix 2 parts of distilled water and I part of formic acid (sp. gr. 1. 16) ; in this mixture place small pieces of fresh tissue, from I to 2 mm. in thickness, for from a y z to I minute, or until they become somewhat transparent. Then trans- fer to a I per cent, solution of gold chlorid, protecting the tissue from the light as much as possible ; in from 15 ' to 20 minutes, or when it is yellow, place it in a solu- tion of formic acid, I : 3, for 24 hours, keeping it in the dark. Then immerse in pure formic acid for 24 hours, in the dark, and, finally, wash thoroughly in water. Rritchard's Method. After the tissues have been treated with a gold-solution, the gold is reduced with the following mixture: amyl-alcohol I c.c, formic acid I c. c. , water 98 c. c. Remove the tissue from the gold-solution, wash it in water, place in the preceding mixture for 24 hours in the dark, when it will probably have become of a violet color ; if not, place it in a fresh quantity of the fluid for 24 hours longer. Wash in water and harden in alcohol. Jan- vier's Formic-acid Method. Place the tissue in a mix- ture of 4 parts of a 1 per cent, solution of gold chlorid to I part of formic acid, the mixture having been pre- viously boiled and cooled. Allow muscle to remain in this solution for 20 minutes, epidermis for from 2 to 4 hours. The reduction of the gold is accomplished in acidulated water by the action of daylight, or in the dark in 1 part of formic acid to 4 parts of water. Ranvier ' s Lemon-juice Method. Express and filter the juice of a lemon, and place the fresh tissue in it for 5 or 10 min- utes, when it becomes transparent. Quickly rinse in distilled water, and transfer to a I per cent, gold-chlorid solution for from 10 minutes to I hour, the time de- pending on the tissue. Wash with water, and place in 50 c.c. of water acidulated with 2 drops of acetic acid ; reduction occurs on exposure to light. Via/lanes' Osmic-acid Method. Treat the tissues with a 1 per cent, solution of osmic acid until they be- gin to turn brown ; then with ^ formic acid for 10 minutes ; then place them in a solution of gold chlorid, I : 5000, in the dark, for 24 hours. Reduce iu the light in }£ formic acid. Osmic Acid. Tissues fixed in osmic acid and subsequently treated with weak pyro- gallic acid are stained greenish-black (Zee). A devel- oping mixture of water, alcohol, tannin, and pyrogallic acid or a 5 per cent, solution of tannin is used by Kolosson. Treatment with oxalic acid I part, in water 15 parts, gives a Burgundy-red stain to osmium- objects, which should be washed in water before they are put into the acid (Brosicke). Silver Nitrate. Particularly adapted to the study of epithelial and con- nective tissues. Make a I percent, solution in distilled water, and dilute from 2 to 4 times for use. Very thin sections of fresh tissue are washed in distilled water, to remove the chlorids, immersed for )/ 2 hour in the solu- tion, in the dark, washed in distilled water, and then placed in water and exposed to sunlight until brown. Fix in a solution of sodium hyposulphite, in the dark, and mount in glycerin-jelly. The Hertwig's employ a I per cent, solution for marine animals. Tourneux and Hermann, in their studies of the epithelia of Inverte- brates used a solution of 3 : 1000, in which the tissues were left for I hour and then washed in alcohol (36 ) . Dekhuysen treats the tissue with a 1. 3 per cent, solution of potassium nitrate, then immerses it in 0.25 per cent, solution of silver nitrate containing 3 per cent, of nitric acid. After from 3 to 6 minutes in the silver-bath, the tis- sue is placed for a few minutes in pure 3 per cent, nitric acid, then in 96 per cent, alcohol, then in clove-oil, in which reduction occurs, in diffused light, in a few min- utes. This method is said to give good fixation of tis- sues, and to permit the use of a nuclear after-stain with hematoxylin, safranin, or methyl-green. The process is the same as that employed by Harmer for marine ani- mals. Von Recklinghausen effects reduction by washing the preparation in normal salt-solution before exposing to light in distilled water. Thanhoffer exposes to light for a few minutes in water acidulated with acetic acid. Krause uses, after washing, a light-red solution of potas- sium permanagate, in which reduction occurs very quickly even in the dark. Jakimovitch exposes the tissues to light in a mixture of formic acid I part, amyl-alcohol I part, water 1 00 parts; from 5 to 7 days are required, and the mixture must be renewed from time to time. The after-blackening is prevented by washing in sodium- hyposulphite solution (Legros). V. Other. Organic Stains. Grenacher's Purpurin. Dissolve from I to 3 per cent, of powdered alum in 50 c.c. of glycerin, add a knife-pointful of purpurin, and boil. No alcohol should be used. The orange-colored solution should stand for 2 or 3 days, and then be filtered. This is a nuclear stain which is stable, from 10 to 30 minutes pro- ducing a good result. Nuclear Black (Kernschwarz). A black liquid of unknown composition, recommended by Platner as a cytologic stain. Dilute the liquid some- what and wash out in dilute ammonia or a saturated so- lution of lithium carbonate diluted with 3 or 4 volumes of water. Mitotic figures stain deeply, resting chro- matin less deeply, cytoplasm faintly gray. Phloroglu- cin. For staining lignified cellulose. Take of phloro- glucin 1 gm., 90 per cent, alcohol 20 c.c, distilled water 80 c.c. ; treat the sections for 15 minutes, and fol- low by strong hydrochloric acid. This gives a stain of cherry-red, varying in proportion to the extent of the lignification. Ranvier's Purpurin. Boil in a porce- lain capsule 200 c.c. of water and I c.c. of alum; then add purpurin rubbed up in water, and continue the boiling. A saturated solution of purpurin is secured by having an undissolved excess in the capsule. Filter the hot mixture into a flask containing 60 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol. This solution does not keep well. Wedl's Orseille. French orchilla extract, a sufficient quantity, from which the excess of ammonia has been removed by warming in a sand-bath, is poured into a mixture of 20 c.c. of absolute alcohol, 5 c.c of glacial acetic acid, and 40 c.c. of distilled water, the dye being added gradually until a dark-reddish fluid is produced. This is a protoplasmic stain, the nuclei remaining color- less. VI. Combination-stains. These are of two kinds. In the one class a pure nuclear stain is com- bined with a dye taking effect on the extra-nuclear elements ; in the other, a stain giving a reaction with all the elements of one tissue is combined with one or more stains taking effect on all the elements of the other tissues. Alum-carmin and Osmic Acid (Zolfan von Roboz). To 5° or 60 gm. of water add alum-carmin until the mixture is nearly rose-red ; then add 10 drops of a I : 500 solution of osmic acid. Stain objects, in the dark, from 24 to 48 hours. A nuclear double stain ; resting chromatin and nucleoli appear pur- ple, kinetic chromatin red, protoplasm brown. Recom- mended for staining Pluteus and similar objects. Alum- carmin and Picric Acid. Mix 10 volumes of alum- carmin and I of saturated picric-acid solution (Legal). Anilin Blue and Safranin (Garbini). Stain sec- tions for from 2 to 4 minutes in 0.5 per cent, anilin- blae solution, wash in water, then place in a 0.5 per cent, lithium-carbonate solution, then in 0.5 per cent, hydrochloric acid until a clear, blue color appears. Wash again in water, and stain for 10 minutes in I per cent, safranin-solution, dehydrate in methyl-alcohol and STAINS, ETC. 1403 STAINING REAGENTS clarify in clove-oil 2 parts and cedar-oil I part. This stain is especially recommended for salivary glands ; one set of cells is colored red, the other blue ; and for the gastric glands, in which the parietal cells stain red, the central cells blue, the villous epithelium blue, the goblet-cells reddish. In hair-follicles, the sheath of Henle colors red, the sheath of Huxley blue. Anilin Green and Bismarck Brown (List). Used in the same way as methyl-green and Bismarck brown, and yields similar results. Anilin Green and Eosin {Schiefferdecker,Arch.f. Mik. Anat.,xv, 1S78, p. 30). To a watch-glassful of alcohol add a few drops of an aqueous solution of eosin, and stain for from J4^ to sev- eral hours ; wash in water, and stain for a few minutes in a 1 per cent, aqueous solution of anilin green, rinse in water, extract in alcohol, and clear in clove-oil. This combination has a special affinity for glandular and con- nective tissue. Baumgarten's Fuchsin and Methy- lene-blue. Sections of tissue fixed in a chromic fluid are stained for 24 hours in a solution of from 8 to 10 drops of a concentrated alcoholic solution of fuchsin in a watch-glassful of water. Rinse with alcohol, and stain for from 5 to 10 minutes in a concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue ; wash out in alcohol and clear in clove-oil. The nuclei are red, the other ele- ments blue. Borax-carmin and Picrocarmin. A few drops of picrocarmin added to a watch-glassful of Grenadier's alcoholic borax-carmin gives a beautiful and precise double stain. Baumgarten's borax-picrocar- min is prepared by adding crystals of picric acid to Grenadier's solution, until it assumes a bright-red color. Carmin and Anilin Blue. Stain with carmin, dehy- drate, and stain for a few minutes in an alcoholic solu- tion of anilin blue. Clear with turpentine, then treat with alcohol, and mount. Carmin and Methyl- green (FlescJi). Stain with picrocarmin and follow with an aqueous solution of methyl -green. This stain gives good differentiation. Chenzynsky's Stain. See Czenzyn/ee's Stain. Czenzynke's Double Stain. Concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue 40 c.c.,0.5 per cent, solution of eosin in 70 percent, alcohol 20 c.c. , distilled water 40 c.c. This is used to stain the blood, and colors the red corpuscles red, the leukocytes blue ; also for the plasmodium malaria;, the gonococcus, and the influenza-bacillus of Pfeiffer and Canon. Dahlia and Eosin (Sckieff'erdecker). Use in the same way as anilin green and eosin, taking a I per cent, solution of dahlia. Ehrlich-Biondi- Heidenhain Triple Stain. To 100 c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of orange add, with continual agita- tion, 20 c.c. of a saturated, aqueous solution of acid fuchsin and 50 c.c. of alike solution of methyl -green ; dilute with from 60 to 100 volumes of water. A drop on blotting-paper should form a spot bluish-green in the center, orange at the periphery ; a red zone outside the orange indicates that the mixture contains too much fuchsin. From 6 to 24 hours are required to stain. Wash out in alcohol and clear in xylol. Chromatic elements are colored blue ; cytoplasm, violet or orange-red ; caryoplasm the same, but in lighter tones, and all the denser protoplasmic elements the same, but darker (Gilson). The stain par excellence for photo-micro- graphy, except for connective tissue (Lindsay Johnson). A slightly acid reaction of the alcohol used for washing out will produce a relatively strong coloration by the methyl -green, while that by the fuchsin will be rela- tively pale; the opposite result will be obtained if the alcohol contains a trace of alkali. The addition of very dilute acetic acid, until the red tint is markedly in- tensified, will restore the energy of the fuchsin, which is likely to decline after a time (Heidenhain). Ehrlich- Biondi Mixture. See Ehrlich-Biondi- Heidenhain Triple Stain. Ehrlich - Westphal Dahlia and Carmin. Partsch-Grenacher's carmin solution 100 c.c, glycerin loo c.c, concentrated alcoholic solu- tion of dahlia violet 100 c.c, glacial acetic acid 20 c.c. Nuclei are stained red, " Mastzellen " blue-violet. Flemming's Safranin, Gentian, and Orange. Stain in a strong alcoholic solution of safranin diluted with anilin- water ; rinse in distilled water, and wash out in absolute alcohol containing o. I per cent, of hydrochloric acid ; then stain in a strong, aqueous solution of gentian, wash in distilled water, treat with a concentrated aqueous solution of orange, and wash in absolute alcohol. The orange, by virtue of its acid properties, displaces the gentian and the result is a double, not a triple, stain. Chromatin and nuclei are stained purple-red ; achromatin fibrils gray or violet ; " attractive spheres," centrosomes, polar corpuscles, and Zzvischenkorper, from reddish-violet or brownish- violet to black-brown, according to the intensity of the reagent. Gaule's Quadruple Stain. The object, fixed in a concentrated solution of corrosive sublimate, is stained successively in hematoxylin, nigrosin, eosin, and safranin . According to their affinity for the different stains, Gaule distinguishes hematoxylophile nucleoli, or caryosoma; safranophile nucleoli, or plasmosoma, and mixed nucleoli ; and those that react to both hematoxylin and safranin. Genevan Double Stain. Useful for staining vegetable tissue. Decolorize the sections in Javelle water, and then immerse for a few seconds in a slightly alcoholic and ammoniacal solu- tion of Congo red 2 per cent, and chrysoidin 0.2 per cent. A beautiful triple stain is obtained. Hans- tein's Rosanilin-violet. Used for staining plant- tissues, and composed of fuchsin and methyl-violet, each I gm., in 100 c.c. of 90 per cent, alcohol. It stains cellulose cell-walls a faint violet, lignified cell- walls red. It is also useful in differentiating the histologic details of bast; the fibers stain red, the sieve-tubes and parenchyma scarcely at all, the proto- plasm bluish-violet, the amyloid substance, gums, and nuclei different shades of red, resins blue, tannin, foxy- red, or brick-red (Bo-wer). Hematoxylin and Safra- nin. Stain feebly with dilute Delafield's hematoxylin for about 24 hours, wash in water, then in acid alcohol ; then stain in Pfitzner's safranin and wash out in absolute alcohol (Rabl). The stains may be combined in one mixture, as follows : Bohmer's hematoxylin 25 c.c, safranin (1 per cent, aqueous and alcoholic solu- tion) 20 c.c, distilled water 100 c.c. From I to 3 minutes are required for staining, and before dehy- drating treat the section with a weak alcoholic solution of picric acid or orange. This combination is re- commended for staining marrow, for the inves- tigation of the development of blood (Foa). Hematoxylin and Rubin and Orange. Stain in Ehrlich's hematoxylin, wash in distilled or acidulated water, then in water containing a trace of an alkali, and then stain in the rubin and orange (Pringle). Kos- sinski's Safranin and Indigo-carmin. Stain sections in a saturated aqueous solution of indigo-car- min, wash in water, then in alcohol, and stain in a 0.5 per cent, dilute alcoholic solution of safranin. Lowenthal's Sodium Picrocarmin. Dissolve 1 gm. of caustic soda in 1000 c.c. of distilled water, add 10 gm. of carmin, boil, filter, and then add distilled water to make 2000 c.c. Add gradually, as long as agitation causes the ensuing turbidity to disappear, a 1 per cent, aqueous solution of picric acid. Merkel's Carmin and Indigo-carmin. Solution a. Dissolve 2 gm. of carmin and 8 gm. of borax in 130 c.c. of water, b. Dissolve 8 gm. each of indigo-carmin and borax in 130 c.c. of water. When required, mix STAINS, ETC. 1404 STAINING REAGENTS equal volumes of a and b. Sections must remain in the mixture for 24 hours, and then be placed for l /i an hour in a saturated solution of oxalic acid. Methyl- green and Bismarck Brown. Stain in Weigert's Bismarck brown for a few minutes, wash, and stain in a 0.5 percent, aqueous solution of methyl-green. Clear with bergamot-oil or xylol [List). Methyl-green and Rosanilin Nitrate. Stain for a few minutes in a 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of methyl-green, wash, and stain for from 10 to 15 minutes in a o. 0001 percent, aqueous solution of rosanilin nitrate, and wash out rapidly in absolute alcohol. Methyl-green and Eosin. Mix 60 parts of methyl-green and I of eosin, and dissolve in warm 30 per cent, alcohol. Sections stain in from 5 to 10 minutes, and should be quickly washed in successive alcohols {Calberld). Stain for a few minutes in a mixture of 3 parts of absolute alcohol and I part of a 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of eosin, wash, and stain for 5 minutes in a 0.5 per cent, aqueous solution of methyl-green (List). Methyl-violet and Eosin. (Schiefferdecker). Proceed as for anilin green and eosin, using a I per cent, aqueous solution of methyl- violet. Orcein. A vegetable dye obtained from tinc- torial lichens, which unites in itself the properties of basic and acid stains, and also 2 contrast-colors. A saturated acetic-acid solution is used. After staining, the section is washed in distilled water, immersed in alcohol, and quickly transferred to cedar-oil, in which it is mounted. Nuclei are colored blue and protoplasm red. Pianese Double Stain. Prepare a saturated solution of nigrosin in a saturated alcoholic solution of picric acid ; mix 2 volumes of this with I volume of anilin-water, and evaporate in open air. The crystals deposited are dissolved in absolute alcohol, and from this solution green crystals are obtained soluble in alcohol, ether, and water. For tissues, make a 2 per cent, solution in alcohol, for microorganisms, in water. Stain sections first in lithium-carmin, treat with acid alcohol, wash, and immerse in an alcoholic solution of picro-nigrosin until they assume a brown hue. Decolor- ize in oxalic acid. Nuclei are stained red, plasma dark- yellow ; cartilage yellow ; connective tissue pale-green ; elastic fibers violet. Picro-lithium-carmin. See Orth's carmin stains. Ranvier's Ammonium-picro- carmin. Dissolve I gm. of carmin in 3 c.c. of stronger ammonia and 5 c.c. of distilled water by gentle heat, then add 200 c.c. of a saturated, aqueous solution of picric acid, boil, and filter. This stain is valuable for complex tissues, like skin. Ranvier's Picrocarmin. This gives a double stain without the use of an acid or an alkali. Add a saturated, ammoniacal solution of car- min to a saturated, aqueous solution of picric acid until precipitation just appears, mix well, and leave protected from dust, in shallow vessels, to crystallize. When the bulk is reduced to y^, decant the liquid, filter, and evap- orate it to dryness on a water-bath. Dissolve the residue and the crystalline deposit in water, filter, and evaporate to dryness. A I per cent, solution of the resulting brown powder yields a good stain. Renaut's Eosin-hema- toxylin. Concentrated aqueous solution of potassium eosin 30 c.c, saturated alcoholic solution of hematoxylin 40 c.c, saturated solution of potassium-alum in glycerin (sp. gr. I.26) 130 c.c. Mix, and stand aside for 5 or 6 weeks in a vessel covered with a sheet of perforated paper, until the alcohol is evaporated, and then filter. This reagent stains slowly. Objects may be mounted in the solution diluted with from I to 2 volumes of glycerin ; the tissues gradually absorb the colors, leaving the medium colorless. This solution has a selective action on the cells of salivary and gastric glands ; mucous cells become pale-blue, salivary ferment-cells rose-colored. Safranin and Indigo-carmin {Kossins- ki). Sections are stained for from 10 to 20 minutes in a saturated solution of indigo-carmin, and, after wash- ing in water and then alcohol, are stained in a 0.5 per cent, solution of safranin in dilute alcohol. The same author also recommends safranin and nigrosin, and stains first in a o. I per cent, aqueous solution of nigrosin for 3 to 5 minutes. Stbhr's Picro-carmin. Dissolve 1 gm. of carmin in 50 c.c. of water and 5 c.c. of liquor ammonise, then add 50 c.c. of a saturated solution of picric acid. Leave the mixture for 2 or 3 days in a large, flat evaporating dish, then filter, and add a drop of chloroform to the filtrate to preserve it. Weigert's Picrocarmin. In a vessel protected from evaporation soak for 24 hours 2 gm. of carmin in 4 gm. of ammonia. Add 200 gm. of a concentrated solution of picric acid, and put the whole away for 24 hours more. Acetic acid is then added until the first precipitate appears. After another 24 hours, a precipitate will be formed that can only be partially removed by filtration. Now add ammonia, drop by drop, at intervals of 24 hours, until the solution becomes clear. If it stains too yellow, add acetic acid ; if too red, a little ammonia. VII. Stains for Microorganisms. Balmer-Franzel's Anilin Gentian-violet. Gentian- violet 2 gm., anilin-water 100 c.c. Filter before using. Borofuchsin. This con- sists of equal parts of boric acid and fuchsin dissolved in dilute alcohol. Carbolic Black-brown. Black-brown 1 gm. , absolute alcohol 10 c c , aqueous solution of car- bolic acid 100 c.c. Dissolve the dye in the alcohol, and add the carbolic acid. Cose and Simon's Gentian- violet. Gentian-violet 2 gm.,goper cent, alcohol 5 c.c. , anilin-water 100 c.c. Ehrlich's Anilin Gentian- violet. Five c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of gentian-violet and ioocc. of anilin-water. Ehrlich- Weigert's Solutions. I. Anilin-water 100 c.c, con- centrated alcoholic solution of fuchsin 11 c.c, absolute alcohol 10 c.c. Methyl-violet may be substituted for the fuchsin. Keeps about 2 weeks. 2. Saturated alco- holic solution of methyl-violet 11 c.c, anilin-water 100 c.c, absolute alcohol 10 c.c. Fraenkel's Polychro- matic Stain, a. Fuchsin-solution. b. Ninety per cent, alcohol 50 c.c, distilled water 30 c.c, nitric acid 20 c.c, methylene-blue as much as will dissolve ; filter. c. Alcohol 70 c.c, nitric acid 30 c.c, Bismarck brown as much as will dissolve. Stain tubercle-bacilli prepar- ations in solution a, then in b. The bacilli will appear red and the nuclei and other bactetia blue. If a blue stain is used first the specimen may be counterstained in solution c, the nuclei then being brown. Fried- lander's Fuchsin. Fuchsin I gm., glacial acetic acid 2 c c , 90 per cent, alcohol 5 c.c. , distilled water 100 c. c. Friedlander's Gentian-violet. See Staining of Microorganisms, Pneitmo-bacillus of Friedlander. Fuchsin. {Concentrated Alcoholic") Fuchsin 25 gm., absolute alcohol 100 c.c. {Aqueous.} Fuchsin I gm., 90 per cent, alcohol 20 c.c, distilled water 80 c.c. Gentian- violet. 1. {Concentrated Alcoholic.') Gen- tian-violet 25 gm., absolute alcohol 100 c.c. 2. {Aque- ous. ) Gentian-violet I gm. , 90 per cent, alcohol 20 c.c. , distilled water 80 c.c. Gibbes' Double Stain. (See Staining of Microorganisms, Gibbes' Method. ) Gibbes' Magenta. Fuchsin (magenta) 2 gm. , anilin-oil 3 gm., 90 per cent, alcohol 20 c.c, distilled water 20 c.c. Gold Orange. See Staining of Microorganisms, Uhna's Method. Koch's Differentiating or Poly- chromatic Stain, a. Koch's methylene-blue solution. b. Aqueous solution of Bismarck brown. Preparations of tubercle-bacilli are stained first in a, then in b. The blue of the nuclei and other bacteria is changed to brown, while the tubercle-bacilli retain the blue color. Koch's Methylene-blue. Saturated alcoholic methy- lene-blue solution 1 c.c, iopercent. solution of caustic STAINS, ETC. 1405 ZOOLOGIC METHODS potash 0.2 c.c. , distilled water 200 c.c. Kiihne's Carbolic Methylene-blue. Methylene-blue 1.5 gm. , absolute alcohol ioc.c, 5 percent, aqueous solution of carbolic acid 100 c.c. Rub up the dye in the alcohol, and add, slowly, the carbolic acid. Deteriorates with age. Kiihne's Methyl-violet. Methyl-violet 1 gin., distilled water 90 c.c, alcohol 100 c.c. When using add 1 drop of nitric acid to each 50 c.c. of the stain. Loeffler's Methylene-blue. Thirty c.c. of a concen- trated alcoholic methylene-blue solution are added to 100 c.c of a solution of caustic potash (0.01 : 100). Filter before using. Methyl-violet. I. {Alcoholic.) Methyl-violet 25 gms. , absolute alcohol 100 c.c. 2. [Aqueous.) Methyl-violet I gm. , alcohol 20 c.c, dis- tilled water 80 c.c. Neelsen or Ziehl-Neelsen Carbol-fuchsin. See Fuchsin. Ribbert's Dahlia- violet. See Staining of Microorganisms, Pneitmococcus. Rindfleisch's Fuchsin. Distilled water, 90 per cent, alcohol, nitric acid, each 50 c.c. , and enough fuchsin to saturate. Add the fuchsin gradually and stir frequently. Used for staining tubercle-bacilli. Sahli's Methyl- ene-blue. Distilled water 40 c.c, saturated, aque- ous solution of methylene-blue 24 c.c, borax-solu- tion (5 per cent.) 16 c.c. Used when anilin-oil is not available. Trenkmann's Gentian-violet Anilin-water. A drop of a concentrated, alcoholic solution of gentian-violet is let fall into a test-glass and 10 c.c. of water are added. Half of this is then poured away and the glass filled with anilin-water; a solution is thus obtained that remains clear and stains the bacteria deeply, but the ground very slightly. Cover- glasses should remain about ^ an hour in the staining fluid. Watson Cheyne's Contrast-stain. Saturated alcoholic solution of methylene-blue 20 c.c, distilled water 100 c.c, formic acid (sp. gr. 1.2) I c.c. Used after staining in fuchsin anilin-water. Place sections in the solution for from I to 2 hours. Weigert's Differentiating Stain. A. Aqueous solution of gen- tian-violet ; B. acidulated {acetic acid) picro-carmin. Stain sections in A, then in B. The blue of the nuclei will be altered to red and the bacteria will remain blue. Weigert's Gentian-violet. Gentian-violet 2 gm. , ammonium hydroxid 0.5 c.c, distilled water 90 c.c. , absolute alcohol 10 c.c. ; mix and filter. Ziehl's Fuchsin. Filtered, saturated, aqueous solution of carbolic acid 90 parts, saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin 10 parts. Used for staining the typhoid- bacillus. Ziehl's or Ziehl-Neelsen's Solution. See Staining of Microorganisms, Ki'thne 's Fuchsin. ZOOLOGIC METHODS. Annelids. The blood-vessels of annelids may be demonstrated by treating them for 2 or 3 hours with aqua regia (2 parts of hydrochloric acid to 4 parts of nitric acid). The animals should be laid open before being put into the mixture. The vessel-walls appear black on a yellow ground. The nerves may be brought to view by staining with methylene-blue (see Staining Reagents). Ehler's fluid (see Fixing Fluids) is recommended for fixing and hardening. The intestine of Lu?nbricus may be cleansed by putting the animal into a tall glass jar filled with scraps of moistened blot- ting-paper ; they gradually evacuate the earthy contents of the gut and fill it with paper {Kiikenthal ). Coffee- grounds may be used instead of paper, and are said to cut better when embedded. The animals may be nar- cotized by exposing them for ^ an hour to the vapor of chloroform ; if exposed for a longer period they will die in a state of extension. Eyes of Arthropods. Hicksori 's Method. Remove the posterior wall of the head of a fly, and expose the rest to osmium- vapor for 20 minutes ; wash in 60 per cent. alcohol, harden in absolute alcohol, and make sections. Fix sections to the slide with Mayer's albu- min (see Fixatives), remove the paraffin with turpen- tine, wash with absolute alcohol, and decolorize by inverting the slide over a capsule containing 90 per cent, alcohol to which a few drops of nitric acid have been added ; wash with pure alcohol. Parker ' s Method. For the eye of llomarus. Make paraffin sections and fix them to the slide with Schallibaum's collodion, treat with alcohol, then with water, and then for y 2 a minute with a o. 1 per cent, caustic-potash solution ; wash thoroughly, and stain for 3 hours in Weigert's hematoxylin (see Staining Reagents) at a temperature of 5°° C. ; wash, dehydrate, and mount in balsam. Eyes of Gastropods. Carriere's Method. Excise the eye and a part of the tentacle ; expose them to osmium vapor for a few minutes, and prepare sections in the usual way. Fix the sections to the slide with Schallibaum's collodion (see Fixatives), decolorize with very dilute Javelle water, stain with picro-carmin, and mount in dammar. Gelatin Casts. A method for making anatomic models, etc., from a combination of gelatin 2 oz., glycerin 4 oz., the best Irish glue 4 oz., and boiled linseed-oil % oz. Soften the glue in 60 per cent, alcohol, melt it, stir in the glycerin and oil, and add a few drops of carbolic acid. This mixture has the merit of resisting ordinary temperature-changes, and models made of it are not softened by heat or rendered brittle by cold. In making a cast, melt the mixture and pour it into the mold, which should be previously wanned. If it is desired to color the casts, dry or tube colors may be used, and should be well mixed with the glycerin before being added to the glue (J. W. Scollick). Infusoria. Asa mechanical means of slowing the movements of minute organisms, Eismond directs that a drop of a thick, aqueous solu- tion of cherry-tree gum be added to the water con- taining them, and an intra vitam stain may be obtained by adding methylene-blue to the gum-solution. Jensen prepares a solution of 3 gm. of gelatin in 100 c.c. of water, which is a jelly at the ordinary tempera- ture ; for use it is warmed, and a drop of it is mixed in a watch-glass with a drop of water containing the organisms. This method inhibits movement while preserving life, and is recommended for vivisection. Living Infusoria may be stained in very dilute solutions of cyanin, methylene-blue, and other anilins, in the medium that constitutes their natural habitat. They may also be examined in a colored medium which does not stain them, but which simply serves as a dark back- ground. For this purpose a solution of anilin black is recommended ; the organisms will live in this for several weeks. Cattaneo fixes the organisms for a few minutes in a 0.33 per cent, aqueous solution of palladium chlorid, or with the double chlorid of gold and cadmium, which demonstrates the nuclei better than the palladium. Brass treats protozoa that are opaque through accumula- tion of nutritive material for a few minutes with Kleinenberg's fluid and then with boiling water ; from this they are brought into water containing a little ammonia. To stain, neutralize the ammonia by adding acetic acid, and bring into borax-carmin ; wash, and •mount in dilute glycerin. The method of Certes is as follows : Expose the organisms to osmium-vapor for from 10 to 30 minutes, cover, and remove the excess of liquid with bibulous paper. Prepare a solution of picrocarmin, I part, in I part each of water and glycerin, and place a little of this stain at the edge of the cover-glass; place the slide in a moist chamber, and when the water has evaporated and the glycerin taken its place, strong glycerin is added and gradually substituted for the dilute. The organisms thus prepared STAINS, ETC. 1406 STANDSTILL are fixed in their natural forms, and the nuclear struc- tures clearly brought out by the picrocarmin. Larvae of Echinodermata. Platens larvae are placed for 2 or 3 minutes in a cold, saturated solution of corrosive subli- mate, then washed in water and stained with Mayer's cochineal (see Staining Reagents). The stain should be diluted so as to possess a barely perceptible tinge of color, and the objects left in it from 12 to 24 hours. They are then mounted in balsam or oil of cloves (Bar- rios). This method is equally applicable to other forms. Medusae. Van Beneden' s Method. This consists in pouring glacial acetic acid over the organisms, and after 5 or 6 minutes washing them in alcohol, changing it frequently, and gradually increasing its strength. It is said that the tentacles may be kept from rolling up by imparting a swirling motion to the fixing fluid, putting in but one medusa at a time, and keeping up the vortex motion until the animal is fixed. The Herlwigs' Method. For the study of the nervous system. The organisms are treated with a mixture of equal parts of 0.05 per cent, osmic acid and 0.2 per cent, acetic acid, and after 2 or 3 minutes washed in 0.1 per cent, acetic acid until every trace' of osmic acid is removed. They are then placed in o. I per cent, acetic acid for 24 hours, washed in water, stained with Beale's carmin, and mounted in glycerin. Nerve and Muscle of Arthropods. Place a number of Milnesium tarai gradum in a test-tube containing water from which the air has been expelled by boiling. Cover the surface of the water with a drop of oil, so as to exclude the air. After 24 hours or more the animals will be found fixed and extended in a cataleptic state, and they can then be examined in boiled water. They are quite transparent in this condition, and the nervous and muscular systems stand out distinctly. Porifera. Small sponges may be fixed by the usual reagents, preferably by osmic acid, and should be immediately transferred to absolute alcohol and stained with an alcoholic solution— Mayer's cochineal solution is recommended (see Staining Reagents). Sections may be made by decalcifying in alcohol acidified with hydrochloric acid, and then embedding in paraffin in the usual way. Rotifers. The living animal may be examined after quieting with warm water or a 2 per cent, solution of cocain hydrochlorate. For permanent preservation Rousselet recommends the following process. Place the animals in a trough containing water, and narcotize them by adding cocain of 1 or 2 per cent, strength ; watch them under the microscope until the cilia cease to vibrate, and then fix them in Flemming's strong solution, which should be introduced into the trough by means of a pipet. After 15 minutes wash them in several changes of distilled water, and mount in distilled water containing a little Flemming's solution, about 8 drops to 30 c.c. of water. Sarcolemma of Insects. To demonstrate the two lamellae of the sarcolemma, digest muscle of an insect in artificial gastric juice for from y£ to I hour, at the temperature of the room in summer, and examine in gastric juice. Siphonophora. Bedof s Method. Add to the sea-water containing the animals a considerable quantity of from 15 to 20 per cent, solution of copper sulphate ; this fixes them in a few minutes. Add a few drops of nitric acid, and after from 4 to 5 hours add Flemming's solution in the proportion of 2 parts to I of the sulphate solution. After 24 hours, a few drops of a 25 per cent, alcohol are introduced by means of a pipet in such a manner as to disturb the colony as little as possible ; alcohol of gradually increasing strength, up to 70 per cent., is cautiously added during the next 14 days, and 90 per cent, alcohol is used for preservation. This method has the advantage of preserving the specimens with all their swimming-bells and polyps in situ. Trematodes. Fisher's Method. These forms may be preserved entire as follows : Treat Opisthotrema cochleare with absolute alcohol, then stain with hematoxylin or picro- carmin, clear in clove-oil, and mount in balsam. Trichinae. Examination of the living parasite. Place a piece of trichinized muscle about the size of a cherry-stone in a bottle containing 3 gr. of pepsin, 2 dr. of water, and 2 drops of hydrochloric acid ; keep at 98° F. for about 3 hours, shaking occasionally. When the flesh and cysts are dissolved, pour the fluid into a conical glass and let it settle. The trichinae are then drawn off with a pipet, placed on a slide with water, and examined on a warm stage (Barnes). Stalaxis {stal-aks'-is). Synonym of Staxis. Stalk (stawh) [ME., stalken\. Any lengthened sup- port to an organ. Stallion {stal'-yon) [ME., stalyone, stallion]. The male of the horse. Stamen (sta'-men) [orr/fiuv, a thread as spun, the warp in the loom : pi. , Stamens~\. In biology, the pollen- bearing organ of the flower, when complete con- sisting of a stalk or filament and a pollen-sac or anther. Stamina {stand -in-ah) [orijfiuv] . Natural strength of constitution. Vigor. Inherent force. Staminal {stand -in-al) [cTT/fiuv, a thread]. Pertaining to a stamen. Staminate {stam' -in- at) [arrjfiuv, a thread]. Possessing stamens. Applied to flowers which have stamens but not pistils. Staminidium {statn-in-id'-e-um) [(jt///juv, a thread : pi. , Staminidia~\. An Antlieridium. Staminiferous {stam-in-if '-er-ns) \_arijnuv, a thread ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing stamens. Staminigerous [stam-in-ij 1 '-er-us). Same as Staminif- erous. Staminode {stand -in-od). Same as Staminodium. Staminodium {stam-in-o' '-de-uni) [orr//i(jv, a thread ; e'tdog, form]. In biology, a stamen-like organ ; a rudimentary or aborted stamen ; a parastemon. See Lepal. Staminody {stand - in- -de) [aTTj/xuv, a thread; eMoc, form]. In biology, the conversion of various organs of a flower into stamens. Stammer {stam'-er) [ME., stameren, to stammer]. To utter with hesitation. To articulate only after repeated attempts; to stutter. In a wider sense, any speech- disturbance is called a slammer. Stammers' Cell. See Cell. Stanch {stanch, or stawnch) [ME. , staunche, stanch]. To check or stop (a flow) ; as to stanch a hemor- rhage or a wound. Stand [ME., stauden, to stand]. To have an upright posture. Also, a frame or a table to place things upon. S., Microscope, the tripod or base of the microscope with the tube, but without eye-pieces and objectives. Standard {stan'-dard) [ME., standard ; extendere, to spread out]. An established rule or model. A cri- terion for comparison. See Vexillum. Standardization {stan-dar-diz-a'-shun)['ME., standard, standard]. Regulation by a standard ; conformity to or use as a standard of comparison ; the bringing of a preparation up to a definite standard. Standstill {stand'-stil) [ME., standen, to stand; ME., stille, still], A state of quiescence dependent upon suspended action. S., Expiratory, suspension of action at the end of expiration. S., Inspiratory, a halt in the respiratory cycle at the end of inspiration when the lungs are filled with air. The condition can be produced by stimulating the central end of the cut vagus. S., Respiratory, suspended respiration. STANNIC 1407 STAR Stannic (start' -ik) [stannum, tin]. Pertaining to stan- num. or tin. S. Acid, II.,SnO :) , a gelatinous, white precipitate, which, on drying, forms a semi-transparent, vitreous mass. It is dibasic. S. Anhydrid, tin oxid. S. Hydroxid. See S. Acid. Stanniol (stan f -ne-oT) \stannun, tin]. Tin-foil. Stannius's Experiments. Experiments showing the action of the various cavities of the frog's heart under stimulation. Stannum (stan'-um) [I..: gen., Stanni\ See Tin. Stapedectomy (sta-pe-deiY -to-me)\sta$es, stirrup; EK.Tofj.ij, excision]. Surgical removal of the stapes. Stapedio-vestibular (sta-pe' ' -de-o-vcs-tib' '-u-lar) [L., stapes, stapes; vestibuhan, vestibule]. Relating to the stapes and the margin of the fenestra ovalis. Stapedius (sta-pe' -de-us). See Muscles, Table of. Stapes (sta'-pez) [L., a stirrup]. The stirrup-shaped bone of the middle ear articulating with the incus and the fenestra ovalis. Staphisagria (staf-is-a' -gre-ah) [_arav?^ , uvula]. Pertaining to the uvula or to the entire palate. S. Glands. Synonym of Palatine Glands. Staphylinopharyngeus (staf- il- in - o -far- in-je'- us) [oTatyvAi], uvula; (papvyij, pharynx]. Relating to the pharynx and the palate. Staphylinotherapeutics (staf- il- in -0- titer -ap-u'-tiks) \_a-av\ij , uvula ; therapeutics^. See Grape-cure. Staphylinus (stafil-i'-nus) \_ara(pv/\?/, uvula]. Syno- nym of Staphyleus. S. externus, abductor of the Eustachian tube. S. internus, elevator of the palate. S. medius, azygos uvulse. See Muscles, Table of. Staphylion (sta-fl'-e-on) [pra^vAr), uvula]. The mid- dle point of the posterior nasal spine. See Cranio- metric Points. Staphylitis (staf-il-i' -tis) \oTav?4, uvula ; tttu- (jiq, falling]. Abnormal elongation of the uvula. Staphylorrhaphy (staf- il- or'- a -fe) [ara^vArj, uvula ; paqi), suture]. Suture of the lips of a cleft palate or uvula. See Fergusson' s and Pollock' s Operations, in Operations, Table of. Staphylotomy (staf'-il-o-tom) \ara.tyv/\?], uvula ; to/i?/, a cutting]. A cutting instrument used in staphylotomy. Staphylotomy (staf-il-ot'-o-me) [orapvXi/ , uvula ; to/i?/, a cutting]. Amputation of the uvula. Staphylygroma (stafil-ig-ro'-mah) [rjTatpv?ii/, the uvula ; i r2v=^\ t**\ ¥$i^3 M^S Q/rz-> /*=vyvv jtt\ o~. Starch occurs in peculiar forms /^ >« ^T^Y^&J C© /i\ tfx3/V*^^^iQ r! ^ O cs called granules or grains, which in 7a!T< 3 £^ ^r^tC^k J3k ^Skilw»K^" ^STS'° shape, size, and markings are often zj\ ^^^JjV^P(Ffc *$ if/^O ^Od"•*-' /fjyjKC^ t^ C\ \> form a white, glistening powder, ^Ka^ ^^ insoluble in cold water, but nearly Maize. completely dissolved by hot water. When heated with water the gran- tf^S^^. rT?**. 'fr*\ / / " v — J g ~~\. /P\^7*V ules swell up at 50 C. , burst, par- if^h Wh^^^^/^0iK^ C'VH ^^^^fei^ ' ■ ''^Jts^xI tially dissolve, and form starch-paste. ygj&' ||s ^^^"^O^^Tf^^v V^'J tS^ ^W^^^?'^ ^^Sy The soluble portion is called granu- ^^^W^m Ife^* ^Slp ^ / ^ $=rj$ fflv^^c^^j /dw, the insoluble, starch-cellulose. ^^^^WS^^^-. wJS$$W®L f ■ ' '^r^*^^ /§^i)S y££^ Iodin produces a characteristic blue /^Hy^ \^f^ V.? ^i^p£rtn \S^^^-^^ i >Ot .JrC ^-f Mf/^W uJl J^\^^l\[ a VI tion of starches is that of Muter as C^L/£J^E^ V^/^tm!L ^» >fr jl A^^yI^*!^' amplified by Allen and Blyth, by 0m£r VT*^? |JlOf%H '-^fe§ ^X-/ VT J which they are divided into five jSf^^Ms^ ,_. f^ ^1^^ : ^jfH5lfcfc£>^ groups, on the basis of their phys- t^ (jgp J^S f ''|V^P H*-'/v'f ical and microscopic differences, as i*^r \^C ssasis^ -^/ follows: I. 7%*? potato-group in- Bermuda Arrow-root. Sago of Commerce. eludes such oval or ovate starches as give a play of colors when examined by polar- marking mentioned, the starch-granules differ in size ized light and a selenite plate, and having the hilum according to their different sources, so that under and concentric rings clearly visible. It includes the microscope they can be distinguished by the tout les mois, or canna arrow-root, potato-starch, mar- measurement of the average diameter of the granule, anta, or St. Vincent arrow-root, Natal arrow-root, and This ranges, according to Karmarsch, from .01 to .1S5 curcuma arrow-root. II. The leguminous starches millimeter, or from .0004 to .0079 inch. See Tests, comprise such round or oval starches as give little or Table of. S., Animal. See Glycogen. S.-bath. no color with polarized light, have concentric rings all See Bath. S., Corn, a substance that has very small but invisible, though becoming apparent in many cases granules, is highly nutritive, and is obtained from In- on treating the starch with chromic acid, while the dian corn. S. -enema, an enema consisting of hilum is well-marked and cracked or stellate. It in- starch-water. S., Gelatinized, a preparation used as a eludes the starches of the bean, pea, and lentil. III. test in the U. S. Ph. S., Hepatic. See Glycogen. The wheat-group comprises those round or oval starches S., Hydrated, a paste produced by adding hot water STARTIVS LOTION 1409 STATURE to starch. S., Iceland. Synonym of Lichenin. S. Iodid, a compound of starch with iodin. S., Iodized, starch that has been acted upon by iodin. S. of the Liver. See Glycogen. S. and Opium Clyster, the opium-enema. S. -sugar. See Dextrose and Glucose. Startin's Lotion. A lotion much used in acute vesic- ular eczema. It consists of oxid of zinc ]/ z ounce, prepared powdered calamin 4 scruples, glycerin I ounce, lime-water 7 ounces. Cheese-cloth cut in strips may be dipped into this and bound on the parts with a roller. S.'s Mixture. A mixture frequently used in the treatment of Acne vulgaris. It consists of sulphate of iron 2 grains, sulphate of magnesium \ l / 2 drams, dilute sulphuric acid 15 minims, infusion of quassia I ounce. This is taken three times a day immediately after meals. It acts as an aperient, and also corrects the anemia. Starvation (s/ar-va'-shun) [Ger., sterben, to die]. I. Death from hunger. 2. Severe hunger ; extreme suffering from hunger or from cold. Deprivation of anything essential to nutrition or the proper discharge of the functions of the body. S.-Cure. See Hunger- cure ; Fasting. Starve (sfarv) [ME., sterven, to die]. To perish from lack of food. Starwort (star'-wurt). See Aletris. Stas's Process. A process for the separation of al- kaloids from organic matter in cases of suspected poisoning. It is based on the principle that the salts of the alkaloids are soluble in water and in ethyl- alcohol, but not in ether, amyl-alcohol, benzene, chloroform, or acetic ether ; while the uncombined alkaloids (or most of them) are nearly insoluble in water, but are more or less soluble in ether and the other solvents named. Stas-Otto Method. A method of extracting the pu- trefactive alkaloids from tissues. It depends upon the fact that the salts of the alkaloids are soluble in water and in alcohol, and generally insoluble in ether, while the free alkaloids are soluble in ether, and may be removed from alkaline fluids by agitation with ether. The method is applied as follows : " Treat the mass with twice its weight of pure 90 per cent, alco- hol, and from 10 to 30 grains of tartaric or oxalic acid ; digest the whole for some time at about 70 C. and filter. Evaporate the filtrate at a temperature not ex- ceeding 35° C. , either in a strong current of air or in vacuo over sulphuric acid. Take up the residue with absolute alcohol, filter, and evaporate again at a low temperature. Dissolve the residue in water, alkalinize with sodium bicarbonate, and agitate with ether. After separation, remove the ether and allow it to evaporate spontaneously. The residue may be further purified by redissolving in water and again ex- tracting with ether. The method has been modified in some of its details, especially by Selmi and Marino-Zuco. S.-Otto Process. See Stas's Pro- cess. Stasis [stah'-zis) [araa/g ; lardvai, to stand]. A con- dition of standstill of the current of any of the fluids of the body, but especially of the blood, which con- dition forms an early stage of the inflammatory pro- cess, with resultant migration of the white corpuscles and serous exudation. S., Diffusion, stasis in which there occurs diffusion of serum or lymph. S., Ven- ous, stasis due to venous congestion. Stasobasophobia (sta-zo-ba-zo-fo' -be-ali) [araaic, stand- ing ; fiaaic, a step, walk; (pO/Sor;, fear]. A peculiar fear in consequence of which the act of walking or of standing becomes impossible. Cf. Basophobia. State (stdt) \_status ; stare, to stand]. A condition. S. Medicine, that department of medical study that 89 concerns public health, and is in part occupied with the statistics of disease. Statement (stdt'-ment) [stare, to stand]. A declara- tion. S., Ante-mortem, a declaration made im- mediately before death, and which if made with the consciousness of impending death is legally held as binding as a statement sworn to. Static (stat'-ik) [arariKog, causing to stand]. At rest. In equilibrium. S. Ataxia. See Ataxia. S. Breeze, a method of administration of static electricity, con- sisting in the withdrawal of a static charge from a patient by means of a pointed electrode. S. Elec- tricity. See Electricity. S. Pelvis, the bony pelvis. S. Shock, a mode of applying Franklinic electricity, placing the patient on an insulated stool, and applying one pole of a static machine to this platform, while the other pole is applied to the body of the patient by the operator. S. Test. See Birth. S. Theory. See Goltz. Statice (stat'-is-e). See Marsh Rosemary. Statics [stat'-iks) [arariK//, the art of weighing]. The science relating to forces in a condition of equilibrium. See Mechanics. Station (sta'-shun) [ L. , statio ; stare, to stand]. Standing position, or attitude. Stationary (sta'-shun-a-re) [stationarius, pertaining to a post]. Not moving. A descriptive term applied to diseases that remain in the same locality for a period without changing their geographic environment, or that persist without growing better or worse. S. Air, the amount of air which is constantly in the lungs dur- ing normal respiration. Statistics [sta-tis' -tiks) [status, a state]. A numerical collection of facts relating to any subject. S., Medical, that part of medicine pertaining to details of mortality, climate, and the geographic distribution of diseases. S., Vital. Same as S., Medical. Statobathmism (stat-o-bath' -viizni) [ararbg, standing, fixed; (iaBjioQ, a step, threshold]. In biology, Cope's term for inherited growth-energy which has not been interfered with by physical energy ; as distinguished from physiobathmism and kinetobathmism. Cf. Bath- tnism. Statoblast {stat'-o-blast) [crardc, standing ; /S/Wrdc, a bud, germ]. In biology, in fresh-water Sponges and Bryozoa, a modified gemmule or parthenogenetic egg, provided with a protective horny envelop, and often with one or more layers of surrounding silicious spicules. These are produced on the approach of winter or in tropical climates just before the dry season. The so-called winter egg. See CEleoblast. Statoblastic (stal-o-blas'-tik) [araror, standing ; frkacrbt;, germ]. Pertaining to a statoblast. Statogenesis [stat - o - gen' '- es - is) [orar6g, standing; ytveaic, producing]. Same as Statogeny. Statogenetic {stat-o-jen-et' -ik) [craroc, standing ; ytveoir, genesis]. Of the nature of or pertaining to statogeny. Statogeny (sta-toj' -en-e) [araroc, standing; yzveoiQ, producing]. In biology, that department of biology which treats of the potential or static forms of energy involved in the adaptive processes or structure-modifi- cations of living organisms ; a form of ergogeny, as distinguished from kinetogeny. Statometer [stat-om' -et-er) [ararog, standing; jxirpov, measure]. See Exophthalmometer. Statosphere (stat'-o-sfer) [ararog, standing, fixed; a 3 (C I8 H 35 0. i ) 3 . An ether or glycerid formed by the combination of stearic acid and glycerin. When crystallized it forms white, pearly scales, soft to the touch, but not greasy, and odorless and tasteless when pure. It is insoluble in water, but soluble in hot alcohol and ether. Stearocnote [ste-ar-ok' -not) [arkap, fat; b:a?t.r/, head]. Having a head narrow in one or more of its diameters. Stenochoria (slen-o-ko' -re-ah) [areyog, narrow ; x space]. Narrowness, stricture, or partial obstruction. Also, contraction of the vagina. S. saccilacrimalis, stenosis of the lacrymo-nasal duct. Stenocoriasis (sten-o-ko-ri' -as-is) [arevor, narrow ; Kopri, pupil]. Narrowing of the pupil. Stenocrotaphia, or Stenocrotaphy (sten-ok-ro-ta' '-fe- ah, or sten-o-kro'-ta-fe) [arevoc, narrow; Kporafoc, the temple]. A narrowing of the temporal region of the skull. Stenomycteria (sten-o-mik-te' -re-ali) [arevoc: , narrow ; fj.VK.T7jp, the nose]. Nasal stenosis. Stenon, Duct of. See Duct. Stenopeic (sten - o - pe'- ik) [arevoq, narrow ; biralog, pierced]. Applied to lenses that allow the passage of rays only through a straight, narrow slit. Stenopetalous (sten-o-pef -al-us) [arevdc, narrow ; rrera' Tiov, a leaf]. In biology, furnished with narrow petals. STENOPHYLLOUS 1412 STEREOSCOPE Stenophyllous (sten-of-W -us) [arevdg, narrow ; pr//or, a leaf]. In biology, possessing narrow leaves. Stenoraic (slcn-o-ra'-ik). See Stenopeic. Stenosis (slen-o'-sis) [nrwoc, narrow]. Constriction or narrowing of any pore, duct, vessel, or passage. S., Aortic, a narrowing of the aortic orifice at the base of the heart or a narrowing of the aorta itself. S., Cardiac, as a consequence of inflammation of the connective tis- sue in the myocardium, the conus arteriosus upon either side of the heart may become diminished in diameter, with consequent hindrance to the free passage of blood from the ventricle into its corresponding artery. This constitutes what is called stenosis of the heart. The second sound is fully formed and sharply defined, thus distinguishing the condition from valvular stenosis. S., Cicatricial, stenosis due to a contracted cicatrix. S., Granulation, narrowing caused by encroachment or contraction of granulations. S., Mitral, stenosis of left auriculo-ventricular orifice. S., Post-tracheot- omy, stenosis after tracheotomy. S., Sub-aortic. See S. , Aortic. Stenostegnosis, Stenostenosis (sten - o - steg - no' - sis , sten-o-sten-o' -sis) \_Stenononianus , or Slensen; creyi'uoig , constriction]. Stenosis of Stensen's duct. Stenostomatous (sten-o-sto' -mat-us) \_arevoc, narrow ; OTOfia, mouth]. Having a small mouth. Stenostomia (slen-o-sto'-me-ah) [arevoc, constriction ; aroiin, mouth]. A narrowing or closure of the mouth. Stenostomy (sten-os'-to-me) \otev6c, narrow ; ard/ia, a mouth]'. The contraction of any mouth or aperture. Stenothermal [sten-o-ther* '-ma/)[aTtv6c, narrow ; Oipfiov, heat]. Capable of sustaining a small range of tem- perature. Stenothorax (sten-o-tho'-raks) \prtv6c, narrow ; 6upa£, thorax]. Having a straight, short thorax. Stenotic (sten-vt'-ik) \_arevoc, narrow]. Characterized by stenosis -, reduced in size or caliber ; contracted. Stensen, Canal of. See Duct. S., Duct of. See Duct. S., Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. S.'s Experiment, compression of the abdominal aorta of an animal, so as to cut off the blood-supply to the lumbar region of the spinal cord. It leads to rapid paralysis of the posterior portion of the body. Stentorin {sten f -to-rin) [crh'rup, a Greek herald]. A blue pigment obtained by E. Ray Lankester from in- fusorians of the genus Stentor. Stephanial, Stephanie {stef- an'- e - a!, stef- an' - ik) [a-fepstv, to carry; onoTrelv, to see]. A stereoscopic zoetrope ; an instrument for the production of a series of images apparently in motion and in stereoscopic relief. Stereoplanula (s/o-c-o-plan' -u-lah) [ortpeoc, solid ; planula, homplanus, flat]. In biology, a solid planula. Also spelled Stcrroplanula. Stereoplasm (ster' -e-o-plazm) \_GTtpe6c, solid ; Trl.aa^ia, anything formed or molded]. In biology : (a) a secre- tion of the basal membrane of certain Actinia, super- seding and supplementing the dissepiments. (b\ Nasgeli's term for the solid part of protoplasm. See Protoplasm. Stereoplasma {ster - e ■ ■ plaz'- ??iali) [c-epeog, solid ; ir^aapa, something formed or molded]. See Stereo- plasm. Stereoscope (ster'-c-o-skop) [_a-ep?6c, solid ; ano-e'ir, to see]. An instrument by which two similar pictures of the same object are made to overlap so that the re- STEREOSCOPIC 1413 STERTOR fleeted images are seen as one, thereby giving the ap- pearance of solidity and relief. The stereoscope is used in the treatment of strabismus, in which con- dition it serves as an excellent means of ocular gym- nastics. It is also of service in optometry to nullify convergence and diminish accommodation. Stereoscopic (ster-e-o-skop' '-ik) [arepeog, solid; okotzuv, to view]. Pertaining to stereoscopy. S. Vision, binocular vision. See Stereoscope. Stereoscopy (ster-e-os'-ko-pe) [orepeoQ, solid ; ono-eiv, to view]. The use of the stereoscope. Sterigma (ster-ig'-maii)[ar>/pry{ta, a prop, support : //. , Sterigmata']. In biology, a stalk or support. Sterile (ster'-il) [sterilis, barren]. Not fertile or capable of reproducing ; applied mainly to females. Eree from microorganisms or spores. Sterility (ste-ril'-it-e) [sterilitas~\. The condition of be- ing sterile, infertile, or incapable of reproducing. S., Facultative, sterility caused by the prevention of conception. S., Idiopathic. See Azoospermatism. S., Relative, sterility due to other causes than abnor- mality of the sexual organs. Sterilization {ster-il-iz-a' '-shun) [sterilis, barren]. The condition of rendering sterile, infertile, or incapable of reproducing. In bacteriology, the destruction by heat of the spores or mature forms of bacilli, micro- cocci, or other forms of microscopic life. In most in- stances a temperature of 100° C. (212 F.) devital- izes not only the mature forms, but the spores as well. In a few instances this temperature is not fatal to either. This, e. g. , is the case with B. tenuis, the rods resisting 100 and the spores 115°. S., Hueppe's Method of, the repeated exposure to a temperature of from 52 to 65° C. S., Intermit- tent, a method of sterilization of organic infusions introduced by Prof. Tyndall,-in which an interval of time is allowed to elapse between the several heatings, giving an opportunity for any spores present to develop into adult microbes, in which form they readily succumb to the action of heat. S.-test, Hochenegg's, the surgical dressings are impregnated with a mixture composed of 150 parts of a solution of aluminum acetate of the Austrian Pharmacopeia, 150 parts water, and 5 parts of a 21 per cent, paste of alizarin. This is a yellowish-brown mixture, but on exposure to the temperature of boiling water becomes bright-red. Sterilizator (ster- il - iz - a' -tor) [sterilis, sterile]. An instrument for sterilizing or killing germs by heat, in- cluding the exact determination of the degree of heat required to effect this in the case of different species. Sterilized (ster'-il-lzd) [sterilis, sterile]. Rendered sterile. Sterilizer (ster' -il-i-zer) . See Sterilizator. Sternad (stur' '-nad ') [arepvov, breast-bone]. Toward the sternal aspect. Sternal (stur'-nal) [arepvov, the breast-bone]. Per- taining to the sternum. S. Band. See Band. S. Canal. See Canal. Sternalgia (stur-nal'-je-ah) [arepvov, breast-bone; a'/cyoc, pain]. Pain in the sternum. Sternalgic (stur-nal'-jik) [aripvov, breast-bone ; a'/i)oc, pain]. Affected with sternalgia. Sternalis (slur-na'-lis) [arepvov, breast-bone]. Con- nected with the sternum ; sternal. Sterneber (stui ' -ne-ber). See Sternebra. Sternebra [stur f -ne-brah) [sternum, sternum ; vertebra, vertebra] . Any one of the serial segments of the sternum. Sternebral (stur' -ne-bral ) [sternum, sternum ; vertebra, vertebra]. Pertaining to or of the nature of a sternebra. Sternen (stur'-nen) [sternum, sternum]. Belonging to the sternum in itself. Sterniform (stur' -nif-orm) [sternum, sternum ; forma, form]. Shaped like a sternum. Sternite (stur'-uit) [aripvov, breast-bone]. The under or ventral sclerite of an abdominal segment. Sternitic (slur-nil' -ii) [arepvov, breast-bone]. Pertain- ing to a sternite. Sterno- (ster'-uo-) [sternum, sternum]. A prefix used to denote connection with the sternum. S. -clavicular, pertaining jointly to the sternum and the collar-bone. S.-cleido-mastoid ; S.-hyoid ; S. -thyroid. See Muscles, Table of. Sterno-abdominalis (stur-no-ab-dom-in-a'-lis) [arep- vov, breast-bone ; abdomen, abdomen]. The triangu- laris sterni and the transversus abdominis considered as a single muscle. Sternocostal (slur - no - kos' - tal) [sternum, sternum; casta, a rib]. Pertaining conjointly to the sternum and the ribs. Sternocoxal (stur -no- koks' ' - al) [sternum, sternum; coxa, hip]. Pertaining to the sternites and coxae of an arthropod. Sternofacial (stur- no-fa'- shal) [sternum, sternum; fades, face]. Pertaining to the sternum and the face. Sternoglossal (stur-no-glos'-al) [arepvov, breast-bone ; y'Awaca, tongue]. Pertaining to the sternum and the tongue. Sternohyoid [stur - no - hi' - old) [sternum, sternum ; hyoid\ Pertaining to the sternum and the hyoid bone. Sternoid (stur'-noid) [awipvov, breast-bone ; eldoc;, resemblance]. Resembling the sternum. Sternomaxillary (stur- no - maks' -il- a - re) [sternum, sternum ; maxilla, jaw]. Pertaining to the sternum and the mandible. Sternon (stur' -non). Same as Sternum. Sternopagia (stitr-no-pa' -je-ah) [anepvov, breast-bone ; 7rii/oc, fixed]. The condition of a sternopagus. Sternopagus (stur - nop' - ag - us) [sternum, sternum; 7rri}Y)f, set]. A double monomphalic monstrosity united by the sterna. Sternoscapular (stur-no-skap' -u-lar) [sternum, ster- num ; scapula, scapula]. Pertaining to the sternum and the scapula. Sternothyroid (stur-no-thi' -roid) [sternum, sternum ; tliyroid"]. Pertaining to the sternum and the thyroid cartilage. Sternotracheal (stur-no-tra'-ke-al) [sternum, sternum ; trachea\. Pertaining to the sternum and the trachea. Sternotribe (stur' - no - trlb) [arepvov, breast-bone ; TpiBetv, to rub]. In biology, touching the heart. Sternum (stur' -num) [arepvov, breast-bone]. The flat, narrow bone in the median line in the front of the chest, composed of three portions, the manubrium, or presternum, the gladiolus, and the xiphisternum, or ensiform, or xiphoid, appendix. See illustration of Thorax, anterior view, page 224. Sternutament ( ster-nid -tam-ent ) [sfemutamentum ; sternutare, to sneeze]. A substance causing sneezing. Sternutation (ster-nu-ta' -shun) [sternutatio, a sneezing] . The act of sneezing. Sternutatory (ster - nu' - tat - or - e) [sternutare, to sneeze]. 1. Provocative of sneezing. 2. An er- rhine; a drug or compound that causes sneezing. Sterroblastula (ster-o-blas' -tu-lah) [are pedc ,so\\d ; {32.ao- rog, a bud, a germ]. See Stereoblastula. Sterrogastrula ( ster-o-gas'-tru-lah ) [arepeog, solid ; yaarijp, stomach]. See Stereogastrula. Sterroplanula ( ster- - plan'-u - lah) [arepebc, solid; planula, from planus, flat]. See Stereoplanula . Stertor (stur' -tor) [stertere, to snore] . Sonorous breath- ing, or snoring. The rasping, rattling sound produced STERTOROUS 1414 STIGMATA when the larynx and the air-passages are obstructed with mucus. Stertorous (stur' -to-rus) \stertere, to snore]. Breathing with a snoring sound. Stetharteritis (steth-ar-ter-i' -tis) \arifloc, heart ; aprrjpia, artery ; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the ar- teries of the thorax. Stetho- (steth'-o) [arf/Hoc, chest]. A prefix to denote connection with or relation to the chest. Stethocatharsis (steth-o-kath-ar' -sis). Synonym of Ex- pectoration. Stethocele (steth' -o-sel). See Pneumonocele. Stethocelodyspnea (steth-o-se-lo-disp-ne'-ah) [arf/tioc, chest; K?//t], hernia; d'uoirvoia, dyspnea]. Dyspnea due to hernia of the lung. Stethochysis (steth- ok' -is-is). See Hydrothorax. Stethogoniometer (steth-o-go-ne-om' -et-er) \prffioc, chest; yuvia, angle; fierpov, measure]. An instru- ment for measuring the curvature of the chest. Stethograph (steth' -o-graf) [arijtioc, chest ; ypatyeiv, to record]. An instrument for recording the respiratory movements of the chest-wall. Stethographic (steth-o-graf -ik) [prrfioc, chest ; ypdeiv, to write]. Pertaining to the stethograph or to steth - ography. Stethography (s/eth-og'-ra-fe) [arr/doc, chest ; ypaipeiv, to write]. The art of recording graphically the move- ments of the chest-wall. Stethokyrtograph (steth-o-kir' -to-graf) \arrfloc, chest ; icvproc, curved ; ypatpeiv, to write]. An apparatus de- signed for measuring and recording the dimensions of the chest. Stethomenia (steth-o-me' -ne-ali) [arijftoc, chest ; fiijv, month]. Vicarious menstruation by way of the bronchial tubes. Stethometer (steth-om' -et-er) \prij6oc , chest ; fierpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the amount of expansion of the chest and the relative expansibil- ity of the two sides. Stethometry (steth-om' -et-re) [arfjBoc, chest ; fierpov, measure]. The measuring of respiratory movements by means of a stethometer. Stethomyitis (steth-o-mi-i'-tis) [arijdoq, chest; five, muscle; irw, inflammation]. Inflammation of the muscles of the chest. Stethophonometer (steth - o-fo- nom' - et-er) [orf/doc, chest; u>vi/, sound; fierpov, measure]. An instru- ment to measure the phenomena elicited by auscul- tation. Stethopolyscopium (steth-o-pol-is-ko' -pe-um) [orfjdnc, chest; rco'l'vc, many; OKOTreJv, to view]. A stetho- scope having several tubes for the simultaneous use of several observers. Stethorrheuma (stetk-or-u' -viak) \prifloc, chest ; peii/ua, rheum]. Rheumatism of the thorax. Stethoscope (steth' -o-skop) \_arffioc, breast; onorzelv, to examine]. An instrument for ascertaining the condi- tion of the organs of circulation and respiration by their sounds. It consists of a hollow tube, one end being placed over the locality to lie examined, the other at the ear of the examiner. A binaural form of the instrument consists of a Y-shaped tube, the flexi- ble branches being applied each to an ear of the listener. By this means not only are all extraneous sounds shut out, but an intensified sound is conveyed to the ear. Stethoscopic (steth' -o-skop-ik) \arfjdoc, chest ; aKo-nrelv, to view]. Pertaining to or detected by means of the stethoscope. Stethoscopist (steth' - o - shop - ist ) [arifioc, chest ; oko- Tretv, to view]. One versed in the use of the stetho- scope. Stethoscopy (steth-os' -ko-pe) [ori/tinc, chest ; ckotte'iv, to view]. Examination of the chest, especially that which is performed with the aid of the stethoscope. Stethospasm (steth' -o-spazm) [orf/doc, chest ; arcaafiic, spasm]. Spasm of the pectoral muscles. Stevens' Saline Mixture. A mixture composed of sodium chlorid 20 grains, potassium chlorate 7 grains, sodium carbonate 30 grains, water 12 fluidrams ; re- commended to be taken every half hour in malignant cholera. Sthenia (sthen'-e-ah) \_cdkvoc, strength]. Normal or excessive force or vigor (opposed to asthenia). Sthenic (sthen'-ik) [adevoc, strength]. Strong, active. S. Fever, synochus ; a form of continued fever marked by high bodily temperature, quick and tense pulse, and highly colored urine. Sthenopyra (sthen-o-pi'-rah) [adevoc, strength ; ~vp, fever]. Sthenic fever. Stibiacne (stib-e-ak' -ne) [urt[3i, antimony sulphuret ; aicvr/, acne]. Acne caused by the use of antimony. Stibial (stib'-e-al) [oriQi, antimony sulphuret]. Per- taining to stibium, or antimony. Stibialism (stib'-e-al-izm) [arifii, antimony sulphuret]. Antimonial poisoning. Stibium (stib'-e-um). See Antimonium. Stichcultur (stick' -kul'-tur) [Ger.]. See Stab-culture. Stick (stik) [ME. , stiken, to stick]. I. To pierce with a pointed weapon. 2. A slender piece of wood. S.- caustic. See Argentum. S.-lac. See Lac. Sticking Plaster. See Adhesive Plaster. Stictacne (stik-tak'-ne) [ariKroc, punctated ; anvrf, acne]. Acne punctata ; acne in which the pustules have a red, raised base, with a central black point. Stiebel, Canal of. See Canal. Stiega, Canal of. See Canal. Stiff (stif) [ME., stif, stiff]. Inflexible, unyielding, immovable in continuity; applied especially to normally movable parts. S. Joint. See Ankylosis. S. Neck. See Torticollis. Stifle (sfi'-fi) [ME., stifil, to choke]. I. Tochokeup; to kill by impeding respiration. 2. The stifle-joint, q. v. 3. Disease or other affection of the stifle-bone, q. v. S.-bone, the patella of the horse. S. -joint, the knee-joint of the horse. Stifling (sti'-fing) [ME., stifil, to choke up]. Close ; oppressive. S.-bone. Same as Stifle-bone. Stigma (stig'-mah) [aHy/ia, point://., Stigmata']. A minute cicatrix. In biology, a spot or mark, as (a) one of the so-called eye-spots, usually red, in many colored Flagellata ; (b) the outer aperture of a tubu- lar trachea, in the Antcnnata (Myriapoda and Ilexa- poda) ; (c) the external opening of a segmental or- gan in the Annelida; see Pscudo-stomata ; (d) that part of a pistil which receives the pollen ; (e) the spot at which the ovisac ruptures in the escape of an ovum into the oviduct. See also, Stigmata. Stigmal (stig'-mal) [oriyiia, stigma]. Pertaining to a stigma. Stigmata, Bakers'. Nodules on the backs of the fingers caused by kneading dough. S., Hereditary, psychic stigmata "resembling those of an ancestor and supposed to be inherited. S., Hysteric, the specific, peculiar phenomena or symptoms of hysteria — as the anesthesia, hyperesthesia, hysterogenic zones, reversal of the color-field, contraction of the visual field, the phenomena of transport, amblyopia, im- pairment of the sense of hearing, of taste, and of the muscular sense, etc. S. maydis. See Zea mays. S., Neurasthenic. See 5., Hysteric. S. nigra, the black spots caused by the presence of grains of gun-powder in the skin. S., Psychic, certain mental states characterized by susceptibility to STIGMATAL 1415 STIP1TIFORM particular suggestions. S. rubra, petechia due to various causes S., Somatic, the objective signs of certain nervous affections. S., Venous, varicose veins. Stigmatal (slig'-mal-al) [oTiy/ia, stigma]. Stigmatic. Stigmatic Istig-mat' -ik) [ariyfia, spot]. Belonging or pertaining to a stigma ; characterized by a stigma, or by stigmata. Stigmatiferous [stig-mat -if -er-us) [ariy/ja, stigma ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing stigmata. Stigmatiform (stig - mat' - if - orm) [ariyfia, stigma; forma, form]. Having the form of a stigma. Stigmatism {stig' -mat-ism) [ariyfia, point]. A condi- tion of the refractive media of the eye in which rays of light from a point are accurately brought to a focus on the retina. Synonymous with emmetropia. See, also. Astigmatism . Stigmatization (stig- mat -iz- a'- shun) [ariyfia, point]. The formation of ecchymotic spots upon the body. Stigmatodermia (stig- mat - o- der'-me -ah) [ariyfia, a prick ; dkpfia, skin].. Disease of the prickle-cell layer of the skin. Stigmatoid (slig'-mat-oid) [ariyfia, point; cidoc, like]. Resembling a stigma. Stigmatose (stig'-mat-oz) [ariyfia, stigma]. Marked with stigmata. Stil de grain. Same as Brown-pink, in Pigments, Conspectus of. Stilbene (stil' -ben) [ari2.j3uv, to glitter], C U H 12 . Tohiylene, a substance produced by the action of so- dium upon bitter-almond oil or benzol chlorid. It crystallizes in large monoclinic leaflets or prisms, and dissolves easily in hot alcohol, melts at 120° C. , and distils at 306 C. Stilet, Stilette (sti-letf) [Fr. , dim. of Lat. stilus, a point]. The small, sharp-pointed instrument enclosed in the cannula. Also, the wire of a flexible catheter. Still (stil) [ME., stille, still]. Quiet; at rest. S.- born, born lifeless. Stillicidium (stil-is-id' -e-uni) \_stilla, a drop ; cadere, to fall down]. The flow of a liquid drop by drop. Also, the flow of the urine in strangury. S. lacri- marum, overflow of tears from obstruction of the canaliculus or nasal duct. S. narium, coryza. S. sanguinis. See Staxis. S. urinae, dribbling of urine. S. uteri. See Menses. S., Virulent, gon- orrhea. Stilligoute (stil'-ig-oot) [Fr. , stillare, to let fall ; gutta, a drop]. A dropper; a pipet that lets a liquid fall in drops. Stilling, Canal of. See Canal. S.'s Sacral Nu- cleus, an island of nerve-cells in the sacral region of the spinal cord. See Nucleus. Stillingia (stil-in' -je-aK) [after Benjamin Stillingfleet, an English botanist]. Queen's Root. The root of 5. sylvatica, or " queen's delight." Its active prin- ciple is not known. It is expectorant, diuretic, and si- alogogue, with reputed alterative properties ; in larger doses, emetic and cathartic. It is used with sarsaparilla as an antisyphilitic in the tertiary stage. It is valuable with quinin in intermittent fever. Dose of the powd. root gr. x-gj ; of the fid. ext. TTtx-^j ; of the tinct., unof. , ^ss-ij; of the decoction (strength f>\ toOj), unof., £j-ij. Stillingin (stil-in' -jin) [after Benjamin Stillingfleet, an English botanist]. A precipitate from a tincture of the root of Stillingia sylvatica ; resolvent, stimulant, diuretic, antisyphilitic. Dose I to 3 grains. Unof. Stilogonidium (sti-lo-go-nid' -e-um) [arv'kog, a pillar ; yovrj, generation, seed: //., Stilogonidia~\. In biol- ogy, a stalked gonidium, or asexual reproductive body; a stylospore. Stilus (sti'-lus) [stilus, a point]. I. A more correct form of the word Stylus, used as an anatomic term. 2. A small tube or a bit of wire sometimes retained in the obstructed lacrymal duct, with a view to the res- toration of its function. Stimulant (stim'-u-lant) [stimulus, a goad]. I. Quick- ening or increasing some trophic or functional process. 2. An agent exciting the functions of an organ or some process of the economy. S., Cardiac, one that increases the heart's action. S., Cerebral, one that exalts the action of the cerebrum. S., Cutaneous, one that increases the activity of the skin, producing dia- phoresis. S., Diffusive, one that has a prompt but transient effect. S., Hepatic, one that excites the liver. S., Intestinal, one that acts upon the intestinal tract. S., Local, one acting directly on the end- organs of the sensory nerves of the skin. S., Renal, one producing diuresis. S., Spinal, one exciting the spinal cord. S., Stomachic, one giving tone to the stomach, aiding digestion, etc. S., Vasomotor, one exciting the vaso-motor apparatus. Stimulate (stim'-u-ldt) [stimulare, to stimulate]. To treat with stimulants. To induce increased activity. Stimulating (stiiu'-u-la-ting) [stimulare, to stimulate]. Having the power to stimulate. Stimulation (stim-u-la' -shun) [stimulatio~\. The action of a stimulant ; the process of stimulating ; the effect of the administration of a stimulant. Stimulose (slijid -u-loz) [stimulus, a goad]. Provided with stinging needles or hairs. Stimulus (stim'-u-lus) [L. : pi. , Stimuli]. Anything exciting the animal economy, or any part thereof, to increased functional activity. Stimuli, Adequate or Homologous, those for whose action the sense- organs are specially adapted. S., Chemic, irritation caused by a chemic agent. S., Heterologous, one acting upon the nervous elements of the sensory apparatus along their entire course. S., Homologous, a stimulus only acting upon the end-organ. S., Mechanical, irritation caused by mechanical means, as by pinching or striking. S., Summation of. See Summation. Sting [ME., stingen, to sting]. I. A minute, punctured, and often a poisoned wound, made by the pointed de- fensive or offensive organ of some insect, or other animal or plant. 2. A sharp-pointed defensive organ of reptiles and insects. Stinging (sling' -ing) [ME., stingen, to sting]. I. Pro- ducing a burning pain. 2. Wounding by means of a sting. S.-cell, one of the urticating cells or lasso- cells of a Cnidarian. See Cnida, Nematophore, Nema- tocyst. Stink (stingk) [ME., stinhen, to stink]. 1. To emit a strong, offensive smell. 2. A disgusting odor. S.- glands. See Gland. S.-trap. See Stench-trap. Stinking Smut. See Smut. Stipe (st/p) [stipes, a stock, post]. In biology, a stem, stalk or support. Cf. , Thecaphore, Gynophore, Antho- phore, Gynobase, Gonophore, Carpophore . Stipel (sti'-pel) [stipes, a post]. The stipule of a leaf- let. Stipellate (sli'-pel-dt) [slipella, a stipel]. In biology, bearing stipels. Stipes (sti'-pez) [stipes, a stock, trunk]. In biology : 1. A stalk, stern, or stipe. 2. A mesal branch of the paroccipital fissure of the brain. Stipiform (sti'-piform) [stipes, stock; forma, form]. Having the form of a stipe. Stipitate (stip'-it-df) [stipes, a stock, trunk] . In bi- ology, placed upon a stalk or stipe. Stipitiform (stip'-it-iform) [stipes, stock ; forma, form]. In biology, stipiform. STIPULA 1416 STOMACHIC Stipula (stip'-u-tah) [stipula, a stalk : pi, Stipula]. In biology: I. A pin-feather of a bird. 2. See Stipule. Stipulaceous (stf-u-la'-shus). Same as Stipular. Stipular, Stipulary [stip'-u-lar, stip'-u-la-re) [stipula, a stalk]. Pertaining to a stipule. Stipulate (slip 1 '- u - tat) \_slipula, a stalk]. Having stipules. Stipulation (stip -u- la'- shun) [stipula, a stalk]. In biology, the situation and structure of the stipules. Stipule (stip'-fd) [stipula, a stalk, stem, blade]. In biology, (a) one of the blade-like bodies at the base of the petioles of leaves ; (b) Braun's term for the unicellular foliar structures arising from the basal nodes of Chara, on both the inner and outer sides of the leaf ; (c) one of the small leaves or hair-like appendages (paraphyllum) found among the true leaves of certain mosses ; (d) a pin-feather of a bird. Stipuliferous (stip - u - lif '- er - tts) [stipula, a stipule; ferre, to bear]. Having stipules. Stipuliform (stip'-u-lif-orm) [stipula, stipula ; forma, form]. In biology, having the form of a stipula. Stipulosus (stip-u-lo'-sus) [stipula, a stipule]. Having stipules which are comparatively large. Stirling and Brito's Method. A method of preparing hemoglobin crystals. Mix a drop of blood with a few drops of water on a glass slide and seal the prepara- tion. After a few days beautiful crystals are de- veloped. Stirosis (stc-ro'-sis). Synonym of Sterility. Stirp (stu/p) [stirps, a stock, root, race]. In biology, a term introduced to express the sum-total of hereditary organic units contained in the fertilized ovum. Stirpicultural (slur-pik-ul'-tu-ral) [stirps, a race ; cul- lura, culture]. Pertaining to stirpiculture. Stirpiculture (slur'-pik - ut - tiir) [stirps, stock, race; cultura, culture]. The proposed improvement of the human species by attention to the laws of breeding. Stirps (sturps) [stirps, stock, race, root: pi. , Stirpes]. In biology, a race or permanent variety ; a lineage, family. Stirrup, Stirrup-bone (stir' -zip) [ME., stirop, stirrup]. The stapes. Stitch [ME., stiche, twinge]. I. A sudden, sharp, lancinating pain. 2. See also Suture. Stocking, Elastic. A stocking of elastic fibers for the compression of a limb affected with varicose veins and other diseases. Stoechiology (stek-e-ol' -o-je) [otoix&ov, an element ; 'Aoyoc, a treatise]. The study of the chemic elements of the gases, fluids, and solids of the body ; physiologic chemistry. See Stechiology . Stoerck's Blennorrhea. A form of laryngitis sicca end- ing frequently in adhesion between the anterior por- tions of the vocal bands. Stoicheiology (stoi-ke-ol' -o-je). See Stechiologj' . Stokes' Disease. Exophthalmic goiter. See Diseases, Table of. S. Expectorant, a preparation used in the treatment of bronchitis. It consists of pulverized car- bonate of ammonium 16 grains, fluid extract of senega and squills each y 2 dram, paregoric 3 drams, syrup of tolu sufficient to make two ounces. A dram of this is given p. r. n. S. Law. See Law, Angs- trom's. S. Liniment. See Linimentum. S. Re- agent. A reducing agent employed in the physio- logic laboratory. It is a solution of ferrous sulphate to which a little tartaric or citric acid has been added and then ammonia till the reaction is alkaline. It should be freshly made when used. S. Sign, vio- lent throbbing in the abdomen in cases of acute enter- itis. The throbbing is to be felt to the right of the umbilicus, and may occasion much distress. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Stolidity (stol-id'-it-e) [stoliditas]. A term designating stupidity of various degrees, even to amentia, or com- plete imbecility — oftener, however, signifying merely a phlegmatic or immobile temperament. Stolon (sto'-tou) [stolo, a shoot, branch]. In biology: (a) a slender, prostrate branch, taking root, or bearing a bulb at the tip, where it forms one or more new plants ; (b) an analogous budding stock in certain com- pound animals ; e.g., Social Infusoria, Actinozoa, Hy- drozoa, Ascidice. Stolonate (sto'-lon-at ) [stolo, a shoot], Stoloniferous. Stoloniferous (sto-lon-if ' -er-us) [stolo, a shoot ; ferre, to bear] . Producing stolons. Stoma (sto'-ma/i) [arojia, mouth]. 1. The mouth. 2. In biology : (a) an opening on the surface of a plant, especially the leaves, for the passage of gases and moisture. "A stoma is formed of an epidermal cell which divides into two equal sister-cells by- a wall ver- tical to the leaf" (Sachs) ; (b) a mouth, ostium, or pore, as the openings in endothelial membranes, establishing direct communication between adjacent lymph-channels. Stomacace (sto-?nak'-as-e) [aro/xa, mouth ; aaKij, evil]. Canker of the mouth. Fetor of the mouth with ulcer- ated gums ; also, scorbutic sore-mouth. Stomach (stum' -ah) [oro/ze^-or] . The most dilated part of the alimentary canal, the principal organ of diges- tion, situated in the abdomen in the left hypogastric, the epigastric, and part of the right hypochon- driac regions, above the trans- verse colon and below the dia- phragm. S.- ache, pain in the stomach or abdomen. S.- brush, a brush designed to be introduced into the stomach to stimulate secre- tion. S. -buck- et, a small silver vessel attached to a thread, used in obtain- Diagram of Wall of the Stomach, showing the relative thickness of the mucous membrane, a, b, c. and the transverse, e, oblique, f, and longitu- dinal muscle fibers. ing a specimen of the contents of the stomach. S. -cough, a reflex cough excited by irritation of the stomach or of the small intestine. S. -drops. See Hitler Tincture. S., Honey-comb. See Reticulum. S., Hour- glass, a stomach having an hour-glass shape, due to a band of exudation. S.-pump, an instrument for withdrawing the contents of the stomach. See Tump. S. -staggers, a disease in horses depending on a para- lytic affection of the stomach. S. -tooth, a lower canine tooth, especially one of the first dentition. S.- tube, a flexible tube for irrigation, etc., of the stomach. S.-worm, a common intestinal round- worm. See Ascaris lumbricoides, under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Stomachal (stum' -ak-al) [orotiaxog, the stomach]. Per- taining to the stomach. Stomachalgia (stum-ah-a/'-je-ah) [oro/^a ror , stomach ; a?iyoc, pain]. Pain in the stomach. Stomachic (sto-mah'-ih) [aroiia roc. stomach], I. Per- taining to or stimulating the secretory and digestive functions of the stomach. 2. A stimulant exciting the functional activity of the stomach. STOMACIIOSCOrv 1417 STOMOCEPHALUS Stomachoscopy (stum-ak-os r -ko-pe) [nrduaxoc;, stom- ach; aiumsiv, to view]. Examination of the stomach. Stomata (sto'-mat-ah) [pi. of Stoma]. Mouths. Stomatal (sto'-mai 'a/ ') [aroua, mouth]. Relating to stomata. Stomatalgia [sto-mat-al' -je-aJi) [ardfia, mouth ; a/cyoc, pain]. Pain in the mouth. Stomate (sto'-mat) [ardfia, mouth]. Having stomata. Stomatelcia, Stomatelcosis [sto-mat-el' -se-ak, sto-mat- el-ko'-sis) [ard/ia, mouth ; eh/toots, ulceration]. Ulcer- ation of the mouth. Stomatic (sto-mal'-ik) [ardfia, mouth]. Relating or belonging to the mouth. Stomatiferous (sto-mat-if'-er-us) [ardfia, mouth ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, provided with stomata. Stomatitis (sto-mat-i'-tis) [ardfia, mouth ; trig, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the mouth. S. aphthosa. See Aphtha-. S., Aphthous. See Aphtha. S., Catar- rhal, the most frequent form and especially encountered in infants, when it is often termed " erythema neona- torum." The mucous membrane is swollen, and the tongue furred ; there is pain on sucking or in older chil- dren on chewing, and salivation is present to a more or less marked degree. This form of stomatitis is usually associated with the exanthemata and other acute dis eases. S., Corrosive. See S., Gangrenous. S. cremosa. Synonym of Thrush. S. epidemica, an acute infectious stomatitis which occurs in epidemics. S., Epizootic, aphthae epizoSticse. S., Follicular. Synonym of Aphtha. S., Gangrenous. See Cancrum oris. S. materna, stomatitis occurring during preg- nancy or lactation. S. Mercurial, that arising from poisoning by mercury. S. mycosa. See Thrush. S. parasitica. Synonym of Thrush. S., Phleg- monous. Synonym of S. , Ulcerative. S., Pseudo- membranosa. Synonym of Thrush. S., Pultaceous. See Aphtha. S., Saturnine, stomatitis due to lead- poisoning. S., Scorbutic, stomatitis due to scurvy. S., Simple, a simple erythema of the mouth. S., Ulcerative, a grave form of catarrhal stomatitis. It is characterized by the formation of small ulcers on the cheeks, lips, and tongue, with copious salivation, pain, fetid breath, slight fever, and at times great prostration. S. ulcerosa. Synonym of S. , Ulcerative. S., Vesicular. Synonym of Ap/itha. Stomatium (sto-ma/ -she-urn). See Stoma. Stomatocace (sto-mat-ok'-as-e) [ardfia, mouth ; /c£. S., Fid. Ext. Dose Tt\J-v. S., Tinct., 15 per cent, strong. Dose n\v- xxx. S., Ung., contains of the extract 10, water 5, benzoinated lard 85 parts. Daturin, the alkaloid. Dose gr. j^j-jV Strangalesthesia (stran-gal-es-the' -ze-ah). See Zones- thesia. Strangalis (strang' '-al-is) [arpayyaXii:]. A small, hard induration of the breast. Strangers' Cold. See Sain/ Kilda Cold. Strangles (strang' -Iz) [arpayyaXri, a halter]. An in- fectious catarrh of the upper air-passages, especially of the nasal cavity, of the horse, ass, and mule, associ- ated with suppuration of the submaxillary and other lymphatic glands. Strangling (strang' -ling). See Strangulation. Strangulate (strang'-u-ldt) \_strangulare , to strangle]. Irregularly expanded and contracted. Strangulated (strang'- gre- la - ted) [strangulare, to strangle]. So compressed that the normal function ceases, or is seriously interfered with. S. Hernia. See Hernia. Strangulatio (strang-gu-la'-ske-o) [L.]. Strangulation. S. uterina. Synonym of Hysteria. Strangulation (strang-gu-la' -shun) [strangulatio; stran- gulare, to choke]. Choking. Constriction produced by a ligature, stricture, etc. Pressure round the neck, whereby the entrance of air into the lungs is pre- vented, the constricting force being either a ligature, the hands, or some power other than the weight of the body itself. Strangury (strang' ' -gu-re)[oTpay^ , a drop ; ovpov, urine]. Painful urination, drop by drop. It occurs in poison- ing by turpentine and by cantharides, and in inflam- matory affections of the bladder and prostate. Strap, Strapper (strap' -er) [ME., stropp, strap]. A flat thong, or flexible band, often of adhesive plaster. Straps of various kinds are much used in surgery. Strapping (strap' -ing) [ME., stroppe, strap]. The compression of a part (as the mamma, or testis) by means of adhesive straps. Strassburg's Test. A test for biliary acids in the urine : Dip filter-paper into the urine, to which a little cane- sugar has been added ; dry the paper and apply a drop of sulphuric acid ; a violet color is obtained after a short time if biliary acids are present. See Tests, Table of. Strassburger's Cell-plate. The equatorial plate pro- duced in karyokinesis. Stratification (strat-if-ik-a' -shun) [stratum, a layer ; facere , to make]. Arrangement in layers ; the thicken- ing of a cell- wall by successive layers of formed material. Stratiform (strat'-if-orm) [stratum, stratum ; forma, form]. Formed into a layer. S. Fibro-cartilage. Fibro-cartilage that lines those bony grooves through which the tendons of muscles pass. See Fibro-cartilage. Stratum (stra'-tum) [stratum, a spread for a bed, a pavement: //., Strata]- In biology, a layer, lamina, or lamella ; a membrane. S. bowmani, the ante- rior elastic layer of the cornea. S. cinereum, the second layer of the anterior lobes of the corpora quad- rigemina, consisting of gray matter and small cells in a network of nerves. S. corneum, the epidermis. S., Flesh, the Parietal Mesoblast. S. lucidum, one of the layers of the skin. S. malpighii. See Pete mucosum. S. of Oehl, a translucent layer of the epidermis consisting of irregular transparent cells with traces of a nucleus. S. opticum, a mass of gray matter forming the third layer of the anterior lobes of the corpora quadrigemina. S. of Remak, a layer of medullated nerve-fibers beneath the first layer of the cerebral cortex. S. of Visual Cells, a layer of cells in the retina. Straw [ME., straw, straw]. The stalk, or stem, of cer- tain species of grain. S., In the, in childbed ; lying- in ; parturient. S. -berry Mark. Same as Navus maternus. S. -berry Tongue, the characteristic tongue of scarlet fever. The vessels of the fungiform papilla become turgid, causing the papillse to stand out as red points, in marked contrast with the thick coating of fur on the filiform papillse. Streak (strek) [Dan., streg, AS., strica, a streak, a line]. In biology, a furrow, line, band, stripe, or color-mark. S. -culture. See Culture. S., Germi- nal. See S., Primitive. S., Medullary. See Med- ullary Groove. S., Primitive, an opaque band ex- tending some distance forward from the posterior mar- gin of the area pellucida and forming the first notice- able sign of incubation in the blastoderm of the am- niota. The accumulation of cells lying immediately behind the blastopore and representing the fusion of the lips of the blastoderm. In amphibia this accumu- lation is known as the Anus of Pusconi, q. v. In mammals the front end of the primitive streak is marked by the Knot of Hensen, q. v. S., Reflex, a shining, white streak running along the center of the vessels in the retina. It is due to the reflection of the light from the anterior surface of the column of blood. Streamless (strem'-les) [ME., streem, stream]. Lack- ing in electric activity. Streblosis (streb-lo'-sis). See Dislocation. Street (stret) [ME., streete, street]. Any highway (not a turnpike road) , and any public bridge (not being a county bridge), and any road, lane, footway, square, court, alley, or passage, whether a thoroughfare or not. (British Public Health Act, 1876.) Stremma (strem'-ah). Synonym- of Sprain. Strength [ME., strengthe, strength]. Physical power. Strengthen (streng'-then) [ME., strengthen, to streng- then]. To make strong. Strengthening (streng' -then-ing) [ME., strengthen, to strengthen]. Making stronger. S. Plaster, emplastrum roborans. See Ferrum. Strephotome (stref ' -o-tom) [arpk^av, to twist; Te.fi- vuv, to cut]. A cork-screw-like instrument used by Spanton to secure union in the operation for hernia. Strepitus (strep' -it- us) [L. , noise]. A sound ; a noise. S. aurium. See Tinnitus aitrium. S. coriaceus, an auscultatory sound resembling the creaking of leather. S. uteri. See Uterine Souffle. S. uterinus, the Uterine Bruit, q. v. Strepsis (strep' -sis). See Torsion. Streptobacteria (strep - to - bah - te' - re ■ ah) [oTperrToc;, twisted; fta/crr/pia, a stick, a staff]. In biology, short, rod-shaped bacteria associated in chains. STREPTOCOCCUS 1420 STRIOLA Streptococcus {strep-to-kok' -kus) [oTpewToc , twisted ; k6kkoq, a kernel: //. , Streptococci']. A genus of coc- caceous schizomycetes, of which the cocci are ar- ranged in strings or chaplets. Many of the species are believed to be pathogenic. See Bacteria, Syno- nymatic Table of. Streptostylic {strep-to-sti' '-lik) [-ictura, strict- ure ; ri/iveiv, to cut]. See Slricturotomy. Stricturotome {strik' -tii-ro-tom) [strictura, stricture ; tejivelv, to cut]. A cutting instrument for use in di- viding a stricture. Stricturotomy {strik-tur-ot' -o-me) [strictura, stricture ; re/xvetv, to cut]. A cutting operation for the relief of stricture. Stridor (stri' '-dor) [stridere, to make a creaking sound]. A peculiar, harsh vibrating sound arising from some ob- struction in the throat or larger respiratory tubes. Jt is most commonly due to compression of the trachea by some extraneous growth, or to spasm or paralysis of the vocal bands. S. dentium. See Odontoprisis. S., Inspiratory, the sound heard in inspiration through a spasmodically closed glottis. S., Laryn- geal, stridor due to laryngeal stenosis. S. serrati- cus, a sound like that of sharpening a saw, some- times produced by expiration through a tracheotomy- tube. Stridulate {strid'- u - lat ) [stridulus , creaking] . To make a stridulous noise, as an insect. Stridulation {strid-u-la' -shun) [stridulare , to stridu- late]. The act or function of making a stridulous sound. Stridulous (slrid'-u-lus) [stridere, to make a creaking sound]. Making a creaking or grating sound. S., Laryngismus. See Laryngismus. Striga {stri'-gah) [striga, a swath, furrow : pi. , Striga']. In biology : {a) a bristle-like scale ; {b) a streak. Strigate {stri' -gat). Same as Slrigose. Strigil {strij'-il) [strigilis, a scraper]. A flesh-brush. Strigilate {strij'-il-at) [strigilis, a scraper]. Provided with a strigilis. Strigilation {strij-il-af -shun) [s/rigilatus]. Friction by means of a brush. Strigilis {strij'-il- is) [strigilis, a scraper : //. , Strigiles]. In biology, a comb-like organ on the first tarsal joint of the fore leg of the bee, employed to clean the antenna; and to clear from the eye-hairs all pollen - grains or foreign bodies; the eye-brush, eye-comb. Strigilose {strij'-il-6z) [striga, a furrow]. In biology, minutely strigose. Strigmentum {strig-men' -turn) [L., a scraping]. The rolls of dirt and epithelium rubbed off the moist skin. S. capitis. See Pityriasis. Strigose, Strigous {stri'-goz, stri'-gus) [striga, a fur- row]. Covered with bristles; armed with sharp and stout hairs. Striking {stri'-king). See Black Leg. String Method. See Treatment, Methods of. Stringhalt {string' -hawlt) [a corruption of Springhalt]. A popular name for a nervous affection manifested in involuntary, convulsive movements of one or both hind legs of a horse. See Springhalt. Striola {s/ri'-o-lah) [L. , a little furrow]. A delicate stria. STRIOLATE 1421 STRUCTURE Striolate, Striolated [stri'-o-lat, stri'-o- la-ted) [striola, a little furrow]. Having striolce. Stripe (strip) [ME., stripe, stripe]. A streak; a dis- colored mark. Ss. of Retzius, dark lines extending more or less parallel to the free surface of the tooth, due to inequalities in growth and density of the en- amel. Striped Maple (strlpt). See Acer. Stripping (strip , -ing) [ME. , stripen, to rob]. Uncov- ering ; unsheathing. In the plural, the last and rich- est milk given at any one milking ; so called because it is slowly removed by the milker, who strips the teat between the fingers. S. of the Pleura, removal of the lining membrane of the thorax of an animal used for food, to remove the traces of pleurisy and of tuber- culosis. Strobic [strob'-ik) [orpdflac, a top]. Resembling or pertaining to a top. S. Discs, discs drawn with con- centric circles, so as to produce an illusory impression as if they were revolving. Strobila [strob-i' -lah) [orpo/SUoc, a pine-cone: pi. , Strobila\. In biology, a form of development oc- curring in the Cnidaria and Cestoda, in which the products of asexual generation by a sort of fission re- main attached to the proliferating organism or to each other. A name given to a tape-worm as a whole. S., Monodisc, the simplest form of strobilation, in which the disc (Scypkistoma) separates from its peduncle. S., Polydisc, that form in which successively formed discs remain attached. Strobilation [strob-il-a' 'shun) \_a-pofiikoq, a pine-cone]. In biology, the formation of zooids, discs or joints by metameric division, gemmation, or fission. Strobile [strob'-il) [arpofii'koq , a pine-cone], [a) A multiple fruit in which the seeds are enclosed by prominent scales, as a pine-cone ; (b) a strobila. Strobiliferous (sfrob - il - if- er - us) [strobilus, a pine- cone ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, producing Strobiles. Strobiliform [stro-bil' -if-orm) [strobilus, a pine-cone ; forma, form]. Having the form of a strobile. Stabilization [strob-il-iz-a' -shun). Same as Strobila- tion. Strobiloid {stro'-bil-oid) [prpojiiAoc, a pine-cone ; elSoc, like]. Like a strobile. Strobilophagous {stro-bil-ojf ' -ag-us) [aTpo^iloc, pine- cone ; (payelv, to eat]. Living on pine-cones, as abird. Stroboscope [stro'-bo-skop). See Zoescope. Stroboscopic [stro-bo-skop' -ik) \_o~rp6(loc, a twisting ; anoneiv, to view]. I. Pertaining to the stroboscope. 2. A term applied to a plate used in the study of the contractions of striated muscular fiber. Stroke [strok) \W&.,strook, a stroke ; stroken, to stroke]. I. In pathology, a sudden and severe seizure or fit of disease. 2. A popular term for apoplexy. 3. To pass the hands gently over the body. S., Apoplectic. See Apoplexy. S., Back, of the Heart, the supposed " reaction-impulse," or recoil of the ventricles at the moment the blood is discharged into the aorta. S., Heat. See Hyperpyrexia. S., Paralytic, sudden loss of muscular power from lesion of the brain or spinal cord. Stroma [stro'-mah) [arpCi/ia, a bed: pi. , Stromata~\. 1. The tissue forming the substratum or framework upon which the essential structures of an organ rest. 2. In biology, a body composed of compactly ar- ranged hyphae, on which sporocarps are borne. S.- fibrin, Landois' term for fibrin formed directly from stroma, as distinguished from plasma-fibrin or that formed in the usual way. S. -plexus, a plexus of axis-cylinders formed by the corneal nerves. Stromatic (stro-inaf -ik) [arpupa, a coverlet]. Re- sembling a stroma. Stromatiform [stro-mat'-if-orm) [arpupa, stroma; forma, form]. Having the form of a stroma. Stromatous [s/ro'-mat-us) [arpCipa, stroma]. Pertaining to a stroma. Strombuliform [strom' -bu-lif-orm) [strombulus, a little top; forma, form]. In biology, twisted into a spiral form. Stromuhr [strom' -ur) [Ger.]. See Rheometer. Strongle [strong' -gl) \prpoyyvXoc, globose]. A worm of the genus Strongylus. Strongyl [stron'-jil). See Strongle. Strongylus [stron'-jil- us) [o-poyyv'koc, globose: //. , Strongyli"]. A genus of nematode entozoa. See Parasites [Animal), Table of. Strontian Yellow. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Strontium [stron' -she-um) [after Strontian, in Scot- land]. A metal somewhat resembling barium in its chemic relations. Symbol, Sr. ; at. wt. ,87.37; sp. gr., 2.54. See Elements, Table of. S. Bromid, a sedative remedy reported to be free from many of the objectionable qualities of potassium bromid. S. Iodid, S. Lactate, used as a diuretic and as a tenia- cide. Strophanthein [strop- an'- the - in) [orpo0oc , a cord ; avdoc, flower]. An insoluble substance produced by the decomposition of strophanthin by acids. Strophanthin [strofan'-thin) [orpd^oc, a cord ; avdoc, flower], C., H. !4 O 10 . A toxic alkaloid, soluble in water and alcohol, derived from strophanthus. Strophanthus [strofan' -thus) [arooc, twisted ; KEcbaJrj, head]. A monster having displacement of the parts forming the head and face. Strophocephaly [strof-o-sef -al-e) [csrpoqoc, twisted ; KtfyuXr/, head]. Distortion of the head; the condition of having a distorted head. Strophos [strof'-os) \_a-p6 generation]. In biology, a gonidium formed by abstriction on the ends of special branches of the thal- lus in certain fungi. Stylohyal {sti-lo-hi'-al) [stilus, stile; hyoid~\. One of the bones of the hyoid arch of vertebrates. Stylohyoid {sti-lo-hi'-oid). See Muscles, Table of, and Nerves, Table of. Styloid {sti' '-loid)[oTv?ioc, pillar]. Resembling a stylus or slender, cylindric column. Stylo-mastoid {sti-lo-mas'-toid) [otv'aoc, pillar ; mas- toid]. Pertaining conjointly to the styloid and mas- toid processes. S.-m. Foramen, a foramen on the inferior surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone. It transmits the facial nerve. See Foramina, Table of. Stylo-maxillary {sti-lo-maks' -il-a-re) [otvAoq, pillar ; maxilla, maxilla]. Pertaining to the styloid process and the maxilla. Stylo-pharyngeus {sti-lo-far-in-je'-us). See Muscles, Table of. Stylopod {sti'-lo-pod) [arvAoc, a pillar; irovg, foot]. Same as Stylopodium. Stylopodium {sti-lo-po' '-de-uni) [utvAoc, pillar; ttovq, foot : pi. , Stylopodia~\. In biology, a disc-like enlarge- ment occurring at the base of the style in some flowers, e. g. , Umbelliferce . Stylosanthes {sti-lo-san' '-t/iez) [arvXoc, pillar ; avdoc, flower]. A genus of leguminous plants including the Pencil Flozver ; the herb 5. elatior, which is of repute in relieving the irritability of the uterus during gesta- tion. Dose of the fld. ext. TTLx-xx. Stylospore {sti'-lo-spor) [arvXog, a pillar; o-iropa, seed] . Same as Pycnospore. Stylosporous (sti-los / -po-rus) [ariAoc, a pillar ; airopa, seed]. Of the nature of a stylospore. Stylo-staphylin {sti - lo - staf '- il '- in) [otvXoc, pillar; GTatpvlij, a bunch of grapes]. Connected with or re- lating to the styloid process of the temporal bone and the velum palati. Stylostegium [sti-lo-ste' -je-uni) [arvAoc;, a pillar ; areyoc, cover : pi., Slylostegia~\. In biology, the corona cover- ing the style peculiar to asclepiads. Stylostemon {sti-lo-ste' -mon) [otvaoq, pillar; arij/iuv, stamen]. An epigynous stamen. Stylosteophyte {sti-los' -te-o-fit) [arvXoc, pillar ; vr6v, plant]. A style-shaped exostosis. Stylostixis {sti-lo-stil's'-is). See Acupuncture. Stylus {sti' -lies) [stilus, a pen]. A pointed instrument formerly used for writing on wax tablets. An instru- ment for writing on manifolding paper. In surgery, a sound. Styma {sti'-mah). See Priapism. Stymatosis {sti-mat-o r -sis') [arv[ia, stiffness]. A violent erection of the penis attended with hemorrhage. Stypage {ste-pahzh') [Fr.]. The production of local anesthesia by an application made with a stype. Stype {step, or sti' ' -pe) [P'r. ; otv-ki), tow]. A tampon or pledget, especially such as is used in producing local anesthesia. Stypsis {slip' -sis) [otvktikoq, astringent]. I. Consti- pation. 2. The use of a styptic. Styptic {stip'-tik) [gtvktikoc, astringent] . I . Having the property of checking hemorrhage. 2. A medi- cine or agent that causes vascular contraction of the blood-vessels. A hemostatic. Stypticity {stip-tis' -it-e) [arvrrriKog, astringent]. The quality of being styptic. Styracin {stir' -as-in) [orvpaS,, storax], C 18 H 16 2 . The cinnamic ester of cinnamyl-alcohol. A substance present in storax. It crystallizes from hot alcohol in fine needles, melting at 44 O, and is odorless and tasteless. Styracol {stir'-ak-ol) {arvpa^, storax], C 5 H 5 .CH : CH.- COOC 6 H 4 OCH 3 . The cinnamate of guaiacol, intro- duced as a tasteless substitute for guaiacol in gastro- intestinal and genito-urinary catarrh. Dose gr. v. Unof. Styrax {sti'-raks) [anpa^, storax]. Storax. A bal- sam obtained from the inner bark of Liquidambar orientalis, or oriental sweet gum. It contains a volatile oil, styrol, several resins and cinnamic acid. It is stimulant, expectorant and antiseptic, acting like benzoin and tolu, and is used in bronchial affections and catarrh of the urinary passages. Externally it is an antiseptic and parasiticide. It is a constituent of Friar's balsam. Dose gr. v-xx. Styrene {sti'-ren) [arbpa§, storax], C 9 H 10 O. Styryl- alcohol, Cinnamyl-alcohol; a substance obtained by saponifying styracin, its cinnamic ester, with potas- sium hydroxid. It crystallizes in shining needles, is sparingly soluble in water, possesses a hyacinth-like odor, melts at 33 C, and distils at 250 C. Styrogallol {sli-ro- gal'- ol). See Pigments, Conspec- tus of. Styrol {sti'-rol) [arvpa^, storax], C 8 H 8 . Cinnamene, Pkenylethylene. A colorless, strongly refractive liquid hydrocarbon, with an odor like that of benzine, and obtained by heating styracin with calcium hydrate. It boils at 144-145 C.; sp. gr. at 0° C. is 0.925. Styrolene {sti'-ro-len). Same as Styrol, q. v. Styrone {sti'-ron) [arvpat, storax]. A compound of balsam of Peru and styrax. It occurs usually in the form of a brown, syrupy liquid, of a pleasantly aromatic odor, and a pungent, biting, persistent taste ; it also crystallizes. It is antiseptic, deodorant, analgesic, and makes a pleasant deodorizer, in solution, used as a spray, likewise an agreeable mouth-wash, to neutral- ize tobacco and other odors, and is used as an anti- septic in dental practice. In from I to 5 per cent, solutions it furnishes a strong antiseptic for surgical use, dissolved in olive-oil, or mixed with ointment- bases ; it has also been recommended in the treatment STVRYL-ALCOHOL 1424 SUBCREPITANT of otorrhea. S. Method, a method of bleaching microscopic preparations of parasitic fungi by the use of styrone. Styryl-alcohol (sti'-ril-al'-ko-hol). See Styrene. Sub- [sub, under]. A Latin preposition. Used as a prefix it denotes under, beneath, ventrad, lower, or moderate in degree. Subabdominal (sub-ab-dom'-in-al) [sub, under ; abdo- men, abdomen]. Beneath the abdomen. Subacetas (sub-as' -et-as). See Sttbacetatc. Subacetate (sub - as'- et - at) [sub, under; acetum, vinegar]. A basic acetate. Subacid (sub -as'- id) [sub, under; acidum, acid]. Moderately acid or sour. Subacrid (sub - ak' - rid) [sub, under; acer, sharp]. Moderately acrid. Subacromial (sub- ak-ro'- me- al) [sub, under ; acro- mial^. Lying below the acromion. Subacuminate (sub-ak-u' -min-at) [sub, under; acumi- nate']. Moderately acuminate. Subacute (sub' -ak - tit) [sub, under; acutus, sharp]. Moderately acute or severe. Also, the stage of a disease when it is intermediate between an acute and a chronic form. Subanal (sub-a'-nal) [sub, under ; anus, anus]. Situ- ated below the anus. Subanconeal (sub -an- ko-ne' -al) [sub, under; anco- neus]. Beneath the anconeus muscle. Subanconeus (sub-an-ko-ne' -us). See Muscles, Table of. Subapical (sub - a' • pik - al) [sub, under; apex, apex]. Beneath the apex. Subaponeurotic (sub-ap-on-u-rot'-ik) [sub, under; aponeurosis ] . Situated, or occurring beneath an aponeurosis. Subaqueous (sub - a'- kwe -tis) [ sub, under ; aqua, water] . Living beneath the water. Subarachnoid (sub-ar-ak'-noid) [sub, under; arach- noid]. That lying directly beneath the arachnoid membrane, as the subarachnoid space, subarachnoid fluid, etc. See Space. Subarcuate (sub-ar'-ku-dt) [sub, under; arcus, an arc]. Slightly arcuate. Subareolar (sub-ar-e'-o-lar) [sub, under ; areola, are- ola]. Situated, or occurring beneath the mammary areola. Subastragalar (stib-as-trag'-al-ar) [sub, under; astrag- alus]. Under the astragalus. S. Amputation, a partial removal of the foot, in which only the astraga- lus is left. Subastragaloid (sub-as-trag'-al-oid) [sub. under; as- tragalus, astragalus]. Occupying a position beneath the astragalus. Subastringent (sub-as-trin'-jent) [sub, under ; astrin- gens, astringent]. Only slightly astringent. Subaural (sub-aw'-ral) [sub, under ; aura, ear]. Be- neath the ear. Subaxial (sub-ales' -e-al) [sub, under ; axis, axis]. Ly- ing below the axis. Subaxillary (sub- aks'-il- a -re) [sub, under ; axilla, axilla]. Situated below the axilla. Subbasal (sitb-ba'-zal) [sub, under; /Jfiffic, base]. Sit- uated near the base. Subbrachial, Subbrachiate (sub-bra' '-ke-al, sub-bra'- ke-at) [sub, under; (ipaxiov, arm]. Under the pec- toral muscles. Subcalcareous (sub-kal-ka'-re-us) [sub, under ; calx, lime]. Somewhat calcareous. Subcalcarine (sub-kal' -kar-in) [sub, under ; calcar, the calcaneum]. Situated ventrad of the calcarine fissure of the brain. Subcapsular (sub-kap 1 '-su-Iar) [sub, under ; capsula, capsule]. Beneath the capsule. Subcarbonas (sub - kar' - bon - as) [sub, under ; carbo, charcoal]. See Subcarbonate. Subcarbonate (sub - kar'- bon - at ) [sub, under ; carbo, charcoal]. A neutral or basic carbonate. Subcartilaginous (sub-kar-til-aj'-in-us) [sub, under; cartilago, cartilage]. I. Situated beneath cartilage. 2. Partly cartilaginous. Subcaudal (sub-kaw'-dal) [sub, under; cauda, tail]. Situated under the tail. Subcaudate (sub-kaio' -dat). Same as Subcaudal. Subcecal (sub-se'-kal) [sub, under; ccecum, cecum]. Lying below the cecum. Subcentral (sub - sen' - tral) [sub, under; Kevrpov, center]. I. Situated near the center. 2. Ventrad of the central fissure of the brain. Subcerebellar (sub-ser-e-bel'-ar) [sub, under; cerebel- lum, cerebellum]. Situated beneath the cerebellum. Subcerebral (sub-ser'-e-bral) [sub, under: cerebrutn, cerebrum]. Situated beneath the cerebrum. Subchondral (sub - kon' - dral) [sub, under; x° v dp°S> cartilage]. Lying beneath cartilage. Subchordal (sub-kor'-dal) [sub, under; chorda, cord]. Beneath the notochord. Subchorionic (sub-ko-re-on' -ik) [sub, under ; xopiov, chorion]. Lying beneath the chorion. Subchoroidal (sub - ko - raid'- al ) [sub, under ; x°P""'i chorion ; e}6or, like]. Situated or occurring under the choroid. Subchronic (sub-kron' -ik) [sub, under; xpdvoc:, time]. More nearly chronic than is indicated by the term subacute. Subclavian (sub-kla' -ve-an) [sub, under; clavis, collar- bone]. Situated under the collar-bone. S. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. S. Groove. See Groove. S. Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. Subclavicular (sub-kla-vik' -u-lar) [sub, under ; clavis, collar-bone]. Pertaining to the subclavicular bone or the first rib. Subclavius (sub-kla' -ve-us). See Muscles, Table of. Subcollateral (sub- hoi - at'- er- al) [sub, under; con, together ; lateralis, lateral]. Ventrad of the collat- eral fissure of the brain. Subconchoidal (sub-kong-koi'-dal )[sub, under; K.6yxa, shell ; eitioc, like]. Imperfectly conchoidal. Subconical (sub-kon'-ik-al) [sub, under; kuvikoc,, coni- cal]. Conoidal. Subconjunctival (sub-koii-fungk-ti'-val) [sub, under; conjunctivus, uniting]. Situated beneath the conjunc- tiva. Subconsciousness (sub - kon'- shits - ties) [sub, under ; consents, knowing] . Imperfect consciousness ; that state in which mental processes take place without the mind being distinctly conscious of its own activity. Subcoracoid (sub-kor'-ak-oid) [sub, under; tiopaz,, a crow ; eMoc, like]. Situated below the coracoid pro- cess. Subcordate (sub - kor' - dat) [sub, under; cor, heart]. Having nearly the shape of a heart. Subcordiform (sub - kor'- dif- orm) [sub, under; cor, heart]. See Subcordate. Subcorneous (sub-kor'-ne-tts) [sub, under; corneus. horny]. Somewhat horny. Subcortical (sub-kor'-tik-al) [sub, under ; cortex, cor- tex]. Beneath the cortex. Subcosta (sttb-kos'-ta/t) [sub, under ; casta, rib]. The subcostal vein of the wing of some insects. Subcostal (sub- hos'-tal ) [sub, under; casta, rib]. Lying beneath a rib or the ribs. Subcranial (sub - kra'- ne - al) [sub, under; upaviov, cranium]. Situated below the skull. Subcrepitant (sttb-krep' -it-ant) [sub, under ; crepitate, to make a crackling noise]. Applied to a sibilant rat- SUBCRUREUS 1425 SUBILIAC tie, or to rales produced by the bubbling of air through a slightly viscous liquid, as the mucus of the bronchi. Subcrureus (sub-kru-re' -us). See Muscles, Table of. Subculture (sub-kul'-lur) [sub, under ; cultura, cul- ture]. In bacteriology, a part of a culture set aside for special treatment or observation. Subcuneus (sub-ku-ne' '-its) [sub, under; cuneus, a wedge]. An area of the occipital lobe ventrad of the cuneus, and caudad of the collateral fissure. Subcutaneous (sub-ku-la'-uc-us) [sub, under ; cutis, the skin]. Under the skin. Hypodermatic. Subcuticular (sub-ku-tik' -u-lar). See Subepidermal. Subcutis (sub-ku'-tis) [sub, under; cutis, skin]. The deeper portion or layer of the true skin. Subdelirium [sub-de-lir' '-e-um) [sub, under; delirium, delirium]. A muttering delirium, with lethargic feat- ures. Subdental (sub-dcn'-tal) [sub, under ; dens, a tooth]. Situated beneath the teeth. Subdermal (sub-der'-mal). See Subcutaneous. Subdiaphragmatic (sub-di-afrag-maf -ik) [sub, under; dtdcppay/ia, diaphragm]. Under the diaphragm. Subdivided (sub'-div-i-ded) [sub, under; dividere, to divide]. Re-divided; making secondary or smaller divisions. Subdolichocephalic ( sub-dol-ik- o - sef- al' - ik) [sub, under; dolixoc, long; Ke/. , Subtingut?~\, In biology, a process of the mucous membrane, below the tongue of many Prosimii and Chiroptera. Sublingual (sub - ling' - gwal) [sub, beneath; lingua, tongue]. Lying beneath the tongue. S. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. S. Fossa. See Fossa. S. Gland. See Glands and Saliva. S. Triangle. See Triangles , Table of. Sublinguitis (sub- ling -gwi'-tis) [sub, under; lingua, tongue; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the sublingual gland. Sublobular (sub-lob'-u-lar) [sub, under; lobulus, a lobule]. Situated or occurring beneath a lobule. S. Veins, the radicles of the hepatic veins, situated at the base of a cluster of lobules. Sublumbar (sub-lum' -bar) [sub, under; lumbus, loin]. Situated under the loins. Subluxation (sub-luks-a' -shun) [sub, under ; luxatio, luxation]. Incomplete luxation. Submalleolar (sub-mal-e' -o-lar) [sub, under ; malleolus, malleolus]. Under the malleoli. S. Amputation, removal of the foot at the ankle-joint. Submammary (sub-mam' -ar-e) [sub, under; mamma, breast]. Situated beneath the breast. Submarginal (sub-mar'-jin-al) [sub, under; margo, margin]. Situated near the border or margin. Submarginate (sub-mar' -jin-at ) [sub, under ; margo, margin]. Bordered with a mark which is slightly separated from the edge. Submaxillary (sub-maks'-il-a-re) [sub, under; maxilla, maxilla]. Lying beneath the lower maxilla. S. Fossa. See Fossa. S. Gland. See Glands and Saliva. S. Triangle. See Triangle. Submedial (sub-me'-de-al) [sub, under; medius, mid- dle]. Situated beneath or near the middle. Submembranous (sub-mem' -bra-nus) [sub, under ; membrana, a membrane]. Somewhat membranous. Submental (sub-men' -tal) [sub, under; mentum, chin]. Situated under the chin. Submentum (sub-men' -turn) [sub, under ; mentum, the chin : pi. , Submenta~\. In biology, the basal part of the labium of an insect, immediately in front of and joining the gula. Also applied to the basal part of the second maxilla. Submerge (sub-merj') [sub, under; mergere, to dip]. To immerse. To place under the surface of a liquid. Submersion (sub-mer' -shun) [sub, under ; mergere, to dip]. The condition of being under the surface of a liquid. Submetallic (sub-met-al'-ik) [sub, under; metallum, metal]. To a certain extent metallic. Submissio (sub-mis' -e-o) [L.]. A lowering. S. cor- dis, the systole of the heart. Submucosa (sub- mu-ko 1 '-sail) [sub, under; mucosus, mucous]. The layer of fibrous connective tissue that attaches the mucous membrane to the subjacent parts. Submucous (sub-mti'-kus) [sub, under ; mucosus, mu- cous]. Situated beneath the mucous membrane. Submuscular (sub-mus'-ku-lar) [sub, under; muscu- lar']. Beneath a muscle. Subnarcotic (sub-tiar-kot'-ih) [sub, under ; vapKUTinos, narcotic]. Moderately narcotic. Subnasal (sub - na'- zal) [sub, under; nasus, nose]. Situated beneath the nose. S. Point. See Cranio- metric Points. Subneural (sub-nu'-ral) [sub, under; vevpov, nerve]. Situated under the neuron or under a nerve. S, Gland, the homologue in the amphioxus of the hypophysis of higher vertebrates. Subnitrate (sub-ni'-trat) [sub, under ; nitrum, niter]. A basic nitrate. Subnodal (sub-no'-dal) [sub, under; nodus, node]. Behind or under a node. Subnormal (sub-nor'-mal) [sub, under ; norma, rule]. Below the normal. SUBNUCLEUS 1427 SUBSISTENCE Subnucleus {sub-nu 1 '-kle-us) [sub, under; nucleus, nu- cleus]. Any one of the subdivisions into which a group of nerve-cells is divided by the passage through it of intersecting nerve-bundles. [Spitzka.] Subnude (sub-nud') [sub, under ; nudus, naked]. In biology, almost naked or bare of leaves. Suboccipital (sub-oh-sip'-it-al) [sub, under; occiput, occiput]. Situated beneath the occiput. S. Triangle. See Triangles, Table of. Suboccipito-bregmatic (sub-ok-sip' -it-o-breg-mat' -ik) [sub, under; occiput, occiput ; fSpsy/ja, bregma]. Situ- ated in the region extending from the bregma to be- neath the occiput. Subocellate (sub-os'-el-at) [sub, under ; ocellus, eye]. In biology, applied to the spots on the wings of butter- flies which resemble ocelli. Subocular {sub-ok' -u-lar) [sub, under; oculus, eye]. Beneath the eye. Subopercular (sub-o-per'-ku-lar) [sub, under; opercu- lum, lid]. Pertaining to a suboperculum. Suboperculum {sub-o-per' -ku-him) [sub, under ; oper- culum, lid]. A gyrus of the brain between the pre- sylvian and subsylvian fissures; the orbital operculum. Suboptic (sub-op' -tik) [sub, under; onrinbc, from bizav, to see]. Same as Suborbital. Suboral (sub - o'- ral) [sub, under; os, oris, mouth]. Beneath the mouth. Suborbicular, Suborbiculate (sub-or-bik' -u-lar, sub-or- bik' -u-ldt) [sub, under; orbicularis, orbicular]. Al- most orbicular. Suborbital (sub-or' -bit-al) [sub, under; orbita, orbit]. Beneath the orbit. Synonym of Infraorbital. Subordination (sub-or-din-a' -shun) [sub, under ; ordo, order]. The condition of being under subjection or control ; the condition of organs that depend upon or are controlled by other organs. Suboxid (sub - oks'- id) [sub, under; b^bc, acid]. An oxid containing less oxygen than a protoxid. Subpallial (sub-pal' -e-al) [sub, under; pallium, a. man- tle]. Beneath the pallium. Subparalytic (sub-par-al-if -ik) [sub, under ; napaX- vacc, paralysis]. Slightly paralytic. Subparietal (sub - par - i' - et - al) [sub, under; paries, wall]. Situated beneath the parietal bone, convolu- tion, or fissure. Subpatellar (sub - pat - el' - ar) [sub, under; patella, knee-cap] . Situated beneath or below the patella. Subpectinate (sub-pek'-tin-dt) [sub, under ; pecten , a comb]. Imperfectly pectinate. Subpectoral (sub -pek'- tor - al) [sub, under; pectus, chest]. Situated beneath the chest. Subpeduncular (sub -pe- dung' -ku-lar) [sitb, under; pedunculus, peduncle]. Situated beneath a pe- duncle. Subpedunculate (sub -pe- dung' -ku-ldt) [sub, under; pedunculus, peduncle]. Slightly pedunculated. Subpericardial (sub-per-ik-ar'- de-al) [sub, under; ■Kepi, around ; Kapdia, heart]. Situated beneath the pericardium. Subperiosteal (sub-per-e-os' -te-al ) [sub, under ; nepi , around ; ooteov, bone]. Situated beneath the peri- osteum. S. Amputation, the removal of a limb in which the immediate covering of the cut end of the bone consists of periosteum dissected up in the form of flaps before the section is made. Subperitoneal (sub -per- it - o - ne ' - al) [sub, under ; irspirbvaiov, peritoneum]. Situated beneath the peri- toneum. Subpetiolar (sub-pet' -e-o-lar) [sub, under ; petiolus, a petiole]. Beneath the petiole. Subpetiolate (sub-pet' -e-o-ldt) [sub, under ; petiolus, a petiole]. Having a very short petiole. Subpharyngeal (sub-far-in' -je-al) [sub, under; apvy£, pharynx]. Above the pharynx. Supraplex (su'-prak-pleks) [supra, above ; plexus, plex- us] . One of the plexuses of the brain of some animals. Supraplexal (su -prah - picks' - al) [supra, above; plexus, plexus]. Pertaining to the supraplex. Suprapontile (su-prah-pon' -til) [supra, above; pons, bridge]. Situated or occurring above the pons. Suprapromontorence (su -prah -prom - on'- to - reus) [supra, above ; promontorence]. The convex emi- nence caused by the course of the facial canal over the oval window and inferior semicircular canal above. Called, also, Petro-mastoidean Canal. Suprapubic (su -prah -pit'- bik) [supra, above ; pubis, pubis]. Situated or occurring above the pubes, as a suprapubic operation. Suprapygal (su - prah - pi' '- gal) [supra, above; pyga, rump]. Above or over the rump. Suprarectus (su-prah-rek' -tus) [supra, above ; rectus, straight]. The rectus superior muscle of the eye. Suprarenal (su - prah - re'- nal) [supra, above; ren, the kidney]. Above the kidney ; applied especially to the suprarenal capsules or bodies. S. Bodies Transverse Section of the Human Suprarenal Capsule. X 50. (From Stirling.) a. Zona glomerulosa. b. Z. fasciculata. c. Z. reticularis. d. Strands of cells of the medulla, e. Transverse section of a nerve, f. Ganglionic cells, g. Transverse section of bundles of smooth muscle, h. Transverse section of a vein. (. Capsule, j. Cortex, k. Medulla. or Capsules, small, flattened, ductless bodies, the ad- renals, somewhat glandular in appearance, situated just above the kidneys. Their function is not known. Suprascapula (su - prah - skap' '- u - lah) [supra, over; scapula, scapula]. A bone of the shoulder-girdle in certain fishes. Suprascapular (su -prah- skap' -u-lar) [supra, above; scapula, the shoulder-blade]. Situated above the shoulder-blade. S. Notch. See Notch. Supraseptal (su-prah-sep'-tal) [supra, above ; septum, septum]. Situated above a septum. Supraserratus (su -prah - ser - a'- tus) [supra, above ; serra, saw]. The serratus posticus superior muscle. SUPRASPINAL 1436 SURRA Supraspinal (su -prah- spi' -nal) [supra, above; spina, the spine]. Situated on the spine or above its origin. Supraspinales (su - prah - spi - na'- lez) . See Muscles, Table of. Supraspinate (su-prah-spi' -nat). See Supraspinous. Supraspinatus (su - prah - spi- na'- tits) [supra, above; spina, spine]. A name given to various organs situ- ated upon the spine or above its origin. Supraspinous (su-prah-spi' -nus) [supra, above ; spina, spine]. Situated over the spinous process of a verte- bra. S. Fossa, the triangular depression above the spine of the shoulder-blade. S. Muscle. See Mus- cles, Table of. Suprastapedial (su-prah-sta-pe'-de-al) [supra, above ; stapes, stapes]. Above the stapes. Suprasternal (su-prah-ster' -nal) [supra, above ; orep- vov, sternum]. Cephalad of the sternum. Supratemporal (su- prah -tern'- po-ral) [supra, over; tempus, time]. Over the temporal region. Suprathoracic ( su -prah - tho - ras'- ik ) [supra, over ; dupai;, thorax]. Above the thorax. Supratrochlear ( su-prah-trok'-le-ar ) [supra, above ; trochlea, pulley]. Situated or occurring above any trochlear part, but particularly above the trochlea of the humerus. See Trochlea. Supratympanic (su-prah-tim-pan' -ik ) [supra, over ; tympanum, tympanum]. Above the tympanum. Supravaginal (su-prah-vaj'-in- al) [supra, over; vagina, vagina]. Above the vagina. Sura (su'-rah) [sura~\. The calf of the leg. The promi- nence formed by the gastrocnemius muscle. Sural (su'-ral) [suralis ; sura, calf]. Pertaining to the calf of the leg. S. Nerve, Superficial, that formed by the junction of the external cutaneous of the peroneal and the communicantes fibulares. S. Vein, one situ- ated just beneath the skin of the calf; it opens into the popliteal vein. Suralimentation (sur-al-im-en-ta' -shun) [super, over ; alimentation]. The method of forced feeding or over-alimentation sometimes employed in pulmonary tuberculosis and other diseases. Suranal (sur-a'-nal). Same as Supra-anal. Surcingle (sur'-sin-gl) [super, over; cingulum, a belt]. The tail, or narrow end, of the corpus striatum. Surculigerous (sur-ku-lij' -er-us) [surculus, a sucker ; gerere, to bear]. Producing a sucker. Surculose, Surculous (sur'-kti-loz, sur' -ku-lus) [surcu- lus, a sucker]. Producing suckers. Surculus (sur'-ku-lus) [L., a twig, shoot : //., Surcitli\. In biology, a sucker. Surcurrent (sur-kur'-enf) [sub, under; currere, to run]. In biology, denoting a leafy expansion running up the stem. Surditas (sur'- dit - as). Synonym of Deafness. S. verbalis. See Aphasia. Surdity (sur'-dit-e). See Deafness. Surdomute (sur' -do-milt) [surdus, deaf; mutus, mute] . A deaf and dumb person. Surdomutitas (sur-do-mu' -fit-as) [surdus, deaf ; mutus, mute]. Deaf-muteness ; deaf-mutism. Surdus (sur'-dus). See Deaf Suren (su'-ren) [Ger. ]. The old German name for the pustules of scabies ; later Sarcoptes were named Suren, which was finally Latinized by Hildegard and others into surones, suriones. Surface (sur' -fas) [Fr. , surface]. I. The exterior of a body. 2. The face or faces of a body ; a term fre- quently used in anatomy in the description of bones. S. -wells, those which obtain their supply from the subsoil water. Surfeit (sur' -fit) [Fr. , mrfa.it, excessive]. A sense of fulness approaching nausea, arising from excess in eating or drinking. More than enough. Surgeon (sur'-jun) [ME., sourgeon, surgeon]. One who practises surgery. See Chirurgeon. S.s' Agario. See Agaricus. S. -apothecary, in England, one who is licensed to practise by the Royal College of Surgeons and by the Apothecaries' Society. S.- aurist, an otologist. S. -dentist, a dentist who prac- tises the surgical as well as the mechanical parts of his profession. S. -general, the title of certain surgeons of high rank, chiefly in the military and naval services. S. -generalship, the office of a surgeon-general. S.-ship, the office of a surgeon. S., Veterinary, one who treats diseases of the domestic animals. Surgeoncy (sur'-jun -se) [MF.. , sourgeon, surgeon]. The office of surgeon, military or naval. Surgery (sur'-jer-e) [ME., surgerie, surgery]. See Chirurgery. Formerly that branch of medicine con- cerned with manual operations under the direction of the physician. The scope of the word is now widened, and is so bound up with general medicine that a strict and succinct definition is impossible. In- strumental and manual operative work is still the chief idea, and, so far as it is related to diseases com- monly or possibly requiring operative procedure, sur- gery usually includes the treatment of systemic abnor- malities. The term, as limited to a special branch of medical science, as obstetric, gynecologic, aural, ophthalmic, etc., is growing into disuse, while, at the same time, the division of these specialties has nar- rowed the field of work of surgery as now commonly understood. The surgeon has recouped himself by the inclusion in his department of many subjects not strictly requiring operative treatment, such as inflam- mation, fever, microbiology, syphilis, etc., etc. S., Antiseptic, the application of antiseptic methods in the treatment of wounds. S., Conservative, meas- ures directed to the preservation rather than to the removal of a part. S., Military, that pertaining to gunshot wounds and other injuries peculiar to military life. S., Minor, includes the lesser surgical opera- tions, bandaging, the making and application of splints, dressings and sutures, counter-irritation, cauterization, blood-letting, vaccination, etc. S., Operative, refers to the performance of operations. S., Orthopedic, the remedy of deformities by manual and instrumental measures. S., Plastic, repair of absent or defective tissue by transference of tissue from another part or person. See Transplantation, Autoplasty, Rhino- plasty, etc. S., Railway, deals with injuries received on railways. S., Veterinary, the surgery of domestic animals. Surgical (sur'-jik-al) [ME., surgerie, surgery]. Pertain- ing to surgery. S. Fever. See Traumatic Feuer. S. Insanity. See Insanitv, Confusional. S. Kidney, suppurative disease of the kidney. S. Knot. See Knot. S. Sore-throat, sore-throat due to the absorp- tion of septic matters in hospitals ; it sometimes at- tacks interne surgeons and nurses. S. Tuberculosis, tuberculous disease that may be reached by operative treatment, e.g., that involving glands, joints, bone, and the like. Surprise (sur-priz') [ME., surprisen, to surprise]. To strike with sudden astonishment ; to come upon sud- denly. S. Bath. See Bath. S., Cerebral, instan- taneous and temporary stupor caused by mental shock or by a sudden lesion of the brain. Surra, or Surrah Disease (soor'-rah) [native name in India]. The name given by English army veterinary surgeons to an epizootic pernicious anemia in horses, mules, and camels, associated with the presence of an infusorian (Trypanosoma evansi, Balbiani). It has at SURROGATE 1437 SUTURE times incapacitated the English cavalry service in India, killing 50 per cent, of the horses. See Para- sites [Animal) , Table of. Surrogate (sur'-o-gat) [surrogatus, substituted] . Any medicine or ingredient used as a substitute for another and more expensive ingredient, or one to which there is a special objection in any particular case. Sursumduction {sur' -sum-duk' -shun) [sursum, upon; ducere, to lead]. The power of the two eyes of fusing two images when one eye has a prism vertically be- fore it. Survival (sur-vV -val) [super, over; vivere, to live]. In biology, the persistence of an individual or race, after the general extinction of related forms. S. of the Fittest. See Selection, Natural, and Evolution. Susceptible (sus-sep'-tib-l) [suscipere, to undertake]. Sensitive to an influence. In pathology, liable to be- come affected with a disease. Suspended (sus-pen' '-ded ) [suspendere, to hang up] . I . Hanging ; applied to an ovule hanging from the ovarian wall, or a seed from the summit of a cell. 2. Inter- rupted. S. Animation, a term sometimes applied to the temporary cessation of the vital functions. It may be due to asphyxia, to syncope, or to the trance-like condition that closely simulates death, in which the patient may remain for some hours or even days. S. Matter, undissolved particles diffused throughout a liquid. Suspension (sus-pen'- shun) \_sitspensio ; sub, under; pendere, to hang]. The act or condition of hanging, as applied to an organ or part. Also, a mode of treatment of certain diseases, especially tabes dorsalis, in which the patient is so placed that the whole weight of the body hangs upon the neck, the head being supported at the chin and the occiput. The stretching of the spinal cord sometimes removes the morbid process in a manner at present not well under- stood ; also, that condition of a finely divided solid in which it is held undissolved in a liquid. S. -treat- ment. See under Suspension. Suspensor (sus-pen' -sor) [suspendere, to suspend]. In biology, a term applied to the chain of cells formed by division of the germ cell in the embryo-sac previous to the formation of the embryo. A Suspensorium. See Pro-embryo. Suspensorium (sus-pen-so' -re-um) \_sub, under ; pen- dere, to hang]. That upon which anything hangs for support. S. hepatis, the suspensory ligament of the liver. S. testis, the cremaster muscle. S. vesicae, the superior false ligament of the urinary bladder. Suspensory (sus-pen'-so-re) [sub, under; pendere, to hang]. Designed or useful for suspension. Suspend- ing. S. Bandage, a supporting bandage for the scrotum. S. Ligament. See Ligament and Zona ciliaris. S. Ligament of the Lens. See Zonula of Zinn. S. Triangle. See Triangle. Suspiral (sus' -pir-al) [suspirare, to breathe out]. A breathing-hole. Suspiration [sus-pi-ra' '-shun) [suspiratio"]. A sigh, q. v.; the act of sighing. Suspirious (sus-pV -re-us) [suspiriosus~\. Characterized by sighing. Suspirium (sus-pi' '-re-um) [L,.: pi., Suspiria']. A sigh. Sustentacular {sus-ten-tak 1 '-u-lar) [sustentaculum , sus- tentare, to support]. Pertaining to or serving as a sustentaculum. S. Cells, a name given to certain supporting cells in the testicle. S. Tissue, support- ing tissue. Sustentaculum (sus - ten - tak' '- u - lum) [sustentare, to support]. A support. S. lienis, the suspensory ligament of the spleen. S. tali, a process of the os calcis supporting the astragalus. Susurration (sus - it -ra'-shun) [susurratid\. A mur- mur, or susurrus. Susurrus (su-su / -rus)[L,.']. A soft murmur in aneurysm, cardiac diseases, contracting muscle, etc. S. aurium. See Tinnitus aurium. Sutela (su-te'-lah) [L.]. To sew. See Suture. Siitiighin's Method. A method of dressing the umbilical cord. The navel, funis, and stump are pow- dered with pure gypsum, and the cord is wrapped in hygroscopic cotton- wool sprinkled with the same powder. The dressing is changed twice daily. The cord in a short time becomes mummified. Sutura (su-tu' '-rah) [L.]. See Suture. Sutural (su'-tu-ral) [sutura, suture]. Pertaining to or having the nature of a suture. Suture (su'-ticr) [sutura, suture]. I. A line of joining or closure ; a seam, raphe. 2. A stitch used in clos- ing the lips of a wound. S., Antiseptic, the material used has been made aseptic by boiling, or by some other germicidal measure. S., Appolito's, a con- tinued Gely's suture. S. of Apposition, a super- ficial suture, including only the skin, and employed to secure accurate apposition of the margins of the latter. S. of Approximation, one which is passed deeply through the lips of a wound to secure apposition of the deeper tissues. S., Base-ball, a continuous suture all around the wound. It has been employed in complete division of the intestine. S., Be^ard's, a modification of S.,Bertrandi's. The needle is threaded with a white and a colored thread ; in withdrawing the suture the white thread is withdrawn from one end and the colored thread from the other. S., Bell's (B.), a modification of the glovers' suture, in which the needle is passed from within out alternately on the two sides of the wound. S., Bertrandi's, a points passes; a continuous suture passed through and through, back and forth. S., Bishop's, an interrupted in- testinal suture introduced on the mucous surface of the bowel, and the knots tied alternately on each side of the wound. S., Bouisson's (intestinal), five pins are passed in and out on each side of the wound, which is closed by drawing the pins together by sutures introduced in the intervals. S., Bozeman's, or Bozeman's Button. See S. , Button. S., Breidenbach's, Lembert sutures tied in the lumen of the bowel. S., Buried, a suture employed to ap- proximate structures in the depths of wounds, the superficial tissues being brought together over them. Buried sutures are completely covered by skin, and do not involve this structure at all. S., Button, the use of button-like discs to prevent the thread from cutting through the tissues and to bring large masses in better apposition. S., Catgut, a suture in which the material employed is catgut. S., Circular, one that is applied to the entire circumference of a divided organ, as the intestine. S., Circumvoluted. See S., Twisted. S., Clamp, the shotted suture of Sims. S., Clavate. See S., Quilled. S. of Coaptation. See S. of Apposition. S., Cobblers', a suture made by arming a needle with two threads. S., Compound. See S., Quilled. S., Connell's, one for uniting intestine after- circular resection. About half the lumen of the bowel is united by stitching through all the coats of both ends, from the mucous surface, back and forth. The remaining- portion is closed by con- tinuous sutures, which are passed parallel with the margins of the wound and carried across the latter. S., Continued, or Glovers', one composed of a number of interrupted sutures, which are not cut apart. S., Cranial, the line of union of two or more cranial bones. There are three sets of cranial sutures: those at the base of the skull, those at the SUTURE 1438 SUTURE Suture of Le Dentu. Tendon-suture of Le Fort. Tendon-suture. (IVolflcr, after Lejars.) SUTURE 1439 SUTURE Sutures for Immediate Gastrostomy. Sutures for Immediate Gastrostomy. SUTURE 1440 SUTURE side, and those at the vertex. These are as follows: S. , Basilar, the junction between the basilar surface of the occipital bone and the posterior surface of the body of the sphenoid. S., Coronal (fronto-parietal), the union of the frontal with the parietal bones trans- versely across the vertex of the skull. S. , Dentate, an irregular tooth-suture, as between the parietal bones. S., Ethmoido-frontal, the union between the frontal and ethmoid bones. S. , Ethmo-lacrymal, the union between the lacrymal and ethmoid bones. S., Etluno- sphenoid, the union between the sphenoid and ethmoid bones. S. , False, any suture in which there is inter- locking of the bones without serration. S., Frontal, a suture which at birth joins the two frontal bones from the vertex to the root of the nose. The bones afterward become one by its obliteration. S., Fronto- malar, the union between the malar and frontal bones. S. , Fronto-maxillary , the union between the superior maxillary and frontal bones. S., Fronto-nasal, the union between the nasal and frontal bones. S. , Fronto- parietal. See Coronal Suture. S., Fronto-sphenoid , the union between the alse of the sphenoid bone and the frontal bone. S., Fronto-temporal, the union be- tween the frontal and temporal bones. S., Infra- orbital, a suture sometimes found in the line of the infra-orbital canal. S., Intermaxillary, the union be- tween the superior maxillary bones. S., Internasal, the union between the nasal bones. S. , Interparietal. See S. , Sagittal. S., Jugal. See S., Sagittal. S., Lambdoid, the union between the two superior borders of the occipital bone and the parietal bones. S., Lepidoid. See 6". , Squamo-parietal. S. , Longitud- inal. See S., Sagittal. S., Masto-occipital. See S. , Occipito- mastoid. S., Alasto-parietal. See S. , Parieto-mastoid. S. , Maxillo-lacrymal, the union be- tween the lacrymal and superior maxillary bones. S. , Maxillo-pre maxillary , the union of the premaxillary portion of the superior maxillary with the rest of the bone. S., Medio-frontal. See S. , Frontal. S., Metopic. See S. , Frontal. S. , Naso-maxillary, the union between the superior maxillary and nasal bones. S. , Neurocentral, the cartilages between the bodies of the dorsal vertebras, posterior to the points of articulation of the ribs with the main portion. S. , Occipital. See S., Lambdoid. S., Occipito-mastoid, the union between the mastoid portion of the temporal bone and the occipital bone. S. , Occipito-parietal. See S., Lambdoid. S., Palatine, the union between the palate bones. S., Palatine, Transverse, the union between the superior maxilla and the palatine processes of the palate bone. S., Parieto-mastoid, the union between the mastoid portion of the temporal bone and the parietal bone. S., Petro-occipital, the union be- tween the occipital bone and the petrous portion of the temporal. S. , Petro-sphenoid, the union between the ala magna of the sphenoid bone and the petrous portion of the temporal. S., Sagittal, the union be- tween the medial margins of the parietal bones. S., Scaly. See S. , Squamo-parietal. S. , Serrated, a suture in which the interlocking indentations and projec- tions are finer than those of a dentate suture. S. , Splieno-malar, the union between the malar bone and the ala magna of the sphenoid. 5. , Spheno-parietal, the union between the ala magna of the sphenoid bone and the parietal bone. S., Spheno-petrosal. See S., Petro-sphenoid. S., Spheno- squamous. See S., Squamo-splienoid. S., Spheno-temporal, the union be- tween the temporal bones and the sphenoid. S. , Squamo-parietal, S. , Squamosal, the union between the squamous portion of the temporal bone and the parietal bone. S., Squamo-sphenoid, the union be- tween the great wing of the sphenoid and the squamous portion of the temporal bone. S. , Squamous. See S. , Squamo-parietal. S. , Temporo-occipital. See S. , Occipito-mastoid. S., Temporo-parietal, the union be- tween the parietal and temporal bones, made up of the parieto-mastoid and squamosal sutures. S., Trans- verse [frontal). See S. , Coronal. S. , True, a union between bones by the interlocking of projections and indentations. S., Zygomatic, a union between the temporal bone and the zygomatic process of the superior maxilla. S., Cushing's Right - angled Continuous Intestinal, the needle is introduced parallel with the wound on the serous surface and carried back and forth across the wound in this way. S., Czerny's [intestinal), the needle is passed from the serous surface through the wound, down to, but not including, the mucous membrane, and through the wound on the opposite side and out on the serous sur- face. S., Czerny-Lembert, the application of Lem- bert sutures after the Czerny sutures are in place. S., Deep. See S. , Buried. S., Distance, a suture used in uniting tendons, nerves, etc. S., Dry, adhesive- plaster strips are applied to the lips of the wound, and these are drawn together by suturing the selvaged edge of the strips. S., Duplay's Tendon. See 5. , Tillaux and Duplay's. S., Dupuytren's, a continued Lem- bert suture. See Illustration. S., Duverger's, a sut- ure of the intestine in which the trachea of a calf is used as the basis of support. S., Emmert's, a suture for intestinal wounds. It consists of a series of double Lembert sutures. See Illustration. S., Furriers'. See S., Glovers'. S., Gaillard's, a suture for entropion. A threaded needle is passed in the lid near its free margin and at the junction of its middle and outer thirds and brought out about a thumb's breadth from the margin ; the other end of the thread is passed par- allel to and near the first, and the ends are tied over a roll of lint. A similar suture is passed at the junction of the middle and inner thirds. S., Garengeot's, the glovers' suture of the intestine, in which the stitches are placed farther apart than usual. S. for Gastrostomy, a suture is made to surround the proposed opening in the stomach, with loops left at convenient intervals. By means of a needle supplied with a hook these loops are drawn through the abdominal wall around the incision, and quills introduced through the loops, after which the suture is drawn tight. This approximates the stomach firmly to the abdominal wall. See Illustration. S., Gely's, an intestinal suture applied by a thread with a needle at each end. The wound is closed by a series of cross-stitches. See Illustration. S., Glovers', a continued suture in which the needle is passed through the loop of the preceding stitch each time. S., Gus- senbauer's, a figure-of-8 suture for the intestine, in- tended to accomplish the same result as the Czerny- Lembert suture. S., Halstead's, a plain quilt-suture, a modification of Lembert's suture. See Illustration. S., Hare-lip, or Twisted, the edges of the wound are transfixed with pins and approximation secured by twisting or wrapping the ends of the pins with thread. See Illustration. S., Harris's, a suture for intestinal wounds. The mucous membrane of the distal end is denuded with a curet for one or two lines and the upper end invaginated, and sutures passed. S., Horse-hair, the strong hairs of the mane or tail of the horse, prepared as sutures. S., Implanted, hare-lip pins are passed through the skin on each side of the wound and parallel with it, which is then approximated by twisting thread around the ex- posed extremities of the pins. S., India-rubber, the same as S., Twisted, except that small rubber rings are used instead of string. S., Interrupted, a series of sutures passed through the margins of SUTURE 1441 SUZANNE'S GLAND the wound, and each of which is knotted. See Illustration. S., Jobert's, a suture for intestinal wounds. This author has described three different forms of suture, which have been called after his name. See Illustration. S., Knotted. See 5. , Interrupted. S., Lace, a suture in which a small curved needle is repeatedly introduced around the wound, forming a continuous suture encircling the defi- ciency (fistula). S., Lapeyronie's, a modification of S., Palfyn's, the thread being passed through the mes- entery. S., Lead-plate, a suture the ends of which are attached on either side of the wound to lead-plates. S., Le Dentu's {tendon). See Illustration. S., Ledran's, intestinal sutures passed through the wound one-fourth inch apart ; the threads are tied separately on each side, forming two bundles. S., Le Fort's [tendon). See Illustration. S., Lembert's, an in- testinal suture in which the needle is passed trans- versely to the wound through the peritoneal and mus- cular coats and out again on one side of the wound, and then carried across the wound and made to pene- trate the two outer coats as before. See Illustration. S., Littre's, in cases of gangrene of the intestine, the inferior end is obliterated by ligation and the upper end is attached to the inguinal ring to form an artificial anus. S., Lbffler's, a suture for intestinal wounds. Interrupted metallic sutures are crossed once and attached to the abdominal wound. S., Loop. See S., Interrupted . S., Mansell's, a suture for complete transverse section of the intestine. The two ends are drawn through a longitudinal slit made for the purpose in one end, and the two sections accurately united by interrupted sutures ; the invaginated portion is with- drawn, and the longitudinal slit closed. S., Mattress, a continuous suture which is made back and forth through both lips of the wound. S., Metallic-plate. See S., Button. S., Nerve, a suture of fine thread or catgut uniting the divided ends of a nerve. S., Noose. See S., Interrupted. S., Palfyn's, a loop of thread is passed through the intestinal wound, and the ends of which are then secured to the integument. S., Pancoast's. See S., Tongue and Groove. S., Pe- tit's, a suture for intestinal wounds. As many stitches as are required are passed three lines apart, the ends on each side are tied together and then twisted into two bundles. S., Pin. See S., Hare-lip. S., Plastic, a suture devised by J. Pancoast, and used by him for superficial wounds, the extent of the approximated surfaces being enlarged to increase the chance of union. The cut surface of one lip of the wound is beveled to fit into a groove in the other lip. The thread is car- ried from without inward, first through the outer lip of the groove ; then, the beveled lip, and then the deep lip of the groove ; then forming a loop on the deep surface of this lip, it is carried again through the same struc- tures in inverse order and at a different place. The free ends are tied over a little roll of adhesive plaster placed on the skin-surface of the grooved lip. S., Primary, one that is used to effect immediate closure of the wound. S., Primo-secondary, the insertion of sutures at the time of operation, then tamponing the wound. The tampon is removed in from 12 to 48 hours and the sutures tied. S., Quilled, a doubled thread is passed and tied over quills or a soft catheter ; usually employed as sutures of relaxation. See Illustration. S., Quilt, one similar to S. , Mattress. S., Ramdohr, invagination of the upper portion of the intestine into the lower, followed by suture. S., Rat-tail, a material obtained from the rat's tail. S. of Relaxation, one that is introduced some distance from the wound-mar- gin, carried through its depths, and made to emerge at some distance on the opposite side. The intention is to 91 relieve the tension of the wound-sutures. S.. Relief. See S. of Relaxation. S., Reybard, the employment of thin, oval plates of deal carrying threaded sutures, to unite the divided intestine. S., Richter's, a suture for intestinal wounds. Interrupted metallic sutures that are twisted and brought out of the ex- ternal wound. S., Rigal's. See S., India Rub- ber. S., Ritisch's, a suture for intestinal anas- tomosis. The suture is passed through the bowel and lumen from side to side, the ends twisted, and brought out of the external wound. S., Robin- son's, a suture for uniting the ends of a divided intestine. A rubber tube is inserted in the proximal end and the mucous membrane is denuded for one-half inch to receive the proximal end. A row of sutures is introduced around the circumference. S., Royal. See Royal. S., Sabatier's, the employment of a piece of playing-card saturated with turpentine for the ap- proximation of intestinal wounds. S., Sailors'. See S., Reef. S., Sanger's, in the Cesarean opera- tion the insertion of 8 or 10 deep sutures of silver wire through the uterine incision, followed by 20 or more superficial sutures through the peri- toneum. S., Secondary, one that is introduced at a period subsequent to the operation, as in cases in which the wound has been tamponed. S., Sero- serous, one that brings two serous surfaces together. S., Shotted, both ends of the suture are passed through a perforated shot, which is then tightly com- pressed. S., Silk-worm Gut, a suture-material prepared from the "silk-guts" of the silk-worm. S., Simon's, a suture for lacerated perineum involv- ing the sphincter ani, in which the rectal mucous mem- brane, the vaginal mucous membrane, and the skin are sutured separately. S., Sims'. See S. , Clamp. S., Spiral. See S., Glovers'. S., Spiroidal, a con- tinuous spiral intestinal suture. S. ( Staple, a sharpened wire, bent like a staple, is passed through both lips of the wound and secured. S., Subcuticu- lar, a buried, continuous suture in which the needle is passed horizontally into the true skin back and forth until the whole wound is closed. S., Sunk. See 5. , Buried. S., Superficial, one which includes the skin only. S. of Support. See S. of Relaxation. S., Symperitoneal, a sero-serous suture of the peri- toneum. S., Taylors', the cobbler-stitch used to bring together the flaps after amputation of the cervix uteri. S. Tendon. See S., Le Dentu's, Le Fort' s, and Wolfler's. S., Tobacco-bag. See Stollz's Opera- tion in Operations, Table of. S., Tongue and Groove, one margin of the wound is beveled on each side and a V-shaped section is taken from the thickness of the other flap along its free margin, longitudinally, to re- ceive the first. This gives a greater extent of raw sur- face in apposition. See Illusti ation. S., Triangu- lar (of Simon), a suture for laceration of the perineum through the sphincter ani ; the skin, vaginal mucous membrane, and rectal mucous membrane are separ- ately stitched. S., Twisted. See S., Hare-lip. S., Uninterrupted. See S., Continuous. S., Utero-parietal, suturing of the uterus to the inner surface of the abdominal incision after Cesarean sec- tion. S., Viscero-parietal, a suture used in the operation of stitching a wounded organ to the abdo- minal incision. S., Wolfler's, an interrupted intes- tinal suture in which the knots of the stitches in the mucous membrane are tied in the lumen of the bowel in three-fourths of the circumference, and on the out- side in the remaining portion. The serous surfaces are then united by Lembert sutures. S., Wolfler's (tendon). See Illustration. Suzanne's Gland. A pea-sized glandular body found SVAPNIA 1442 SWEDISH near the alveolo-lingual sulcus of the mouth close to the median line. It is distinct from the sublingual gland. Svapnia (svap'-neah). Denarcotized opium. Swab (.t;^) [MD., swabber, splash]. A piece of cloth or sponge upon the end of a stick, used in feeding the sick, making applications to the throat, cleansing the mouth and teeth, etc. S. -stick, a rod or shaft, one extremity of which is to be wound with cotton. Swaddle [szvod'-l) [ME. , swathilen, to swaddle]. To swathe ; to wrap in cloths, as a new-born child. Swaddling [swod'-ling) [ME., swadling\. The act of wrapping in a swaddle. S. -cloth, S. -clout, a cloth wrapped about a new-born child. Swallow (swol'-d) [ME., swolowen, to swallow]. I. To take into the stomach through the throat. The cavity of the throat and gullet ; the esophagus. 2. A fissirostral oscine passerine bird, of the genus Hirundo. S.'s-nest, the nidus hirundinis ; a deep fossa of the cerebellum between the commissure of the flocculus and uvula. S. -tails, notches on the teeth of a horse. Swallowing (swot' -o-ing) [ME., swolowen, to swallow]. Taking into the stomach through the throat and esophagus. Swamp (swomp) [origin obscure]. A piece of low, wet, marshy land. S. -apple, a parasitic growth found on swamp-azalea. S. -dogwood : I. Button- bush. 2. A plant allied to Cornus florida ; Cornus sericea. S. -fever, a malarial fever. S.-itch. Same as Army Itch. S. -laurel, Kalmia glauca. S. -milk- weed, Asclepias incarnata. S. -pine, Finns anstralis ; broom-pine. S. -sassafras, magnolia. S. Yellow- fever. See Hematuria, Malarial. Swan Alley Sore. Synonym of Chancre, Phagedenic. Swarm [ME., swarm, a swarm]. A cluster of insects, as bees. S.-cell. See Zoospore. S. -spore. See Zoospore. Swarming [ME., swarmen, to swarm]. I. Moving in a swarm. 2. Breeding multitudes. A form of endogenous cell-formation noted in certain algae (Con- fervacece, Desmidiacece). Swarthiness (swawr' -the-nes) [ME., swarty~\. The state of being swarthy. Swarthy [swawr' -the) [ME., swarthy']. Dark; tawny. Swartzia (sivawrt'-se-ah). See Panococco. Sweat [swet) [ME., swette, sweat]. The secretion of the sudoriferous glands. It consists of a transparent and normally colorless, aqueous fluid, holding in solu- tion neutral fats, volatile fatty acids, cholesterin, traces of albumin and urea, free lactic acid, sodium lactate, sodium and potassium chlorids, and traces of Section of Part of Coil of a Sweat-gland. D. Duct. S. Secretory part. X 300. (From Stirling.) alkaline phosphates. S., Bloody, purpura affecting the sweat-glands. See Hematidrosis. S., Blue, perspi- ration which has a blue color; it is thought by some to be due to oxidation of the colorless indican secreted in the sweat. S., Cold, perspiration accompanied by coldness of the surface of the body. S., Colored. See Chromidrosis. S., Critical, the profuse perspiration which occurs at the crisis of a febrile disease. S., Dia- phoretic. See S., Cold. S. -eczema, eczema sebor- rhoicum. S. -glands, the small, lobular, reddish bodies situated in the true skin and subcutan- eous areolar tis- sue. Each con- sists of a con- voluted tube from which the excretory duct passes outward through the skin. In its pas- s a g e through the epidermis the duct is more or less spiral. S . , Green, sweat having a bluish or green- Transveese Sec- t i o n of the Secretory Part of a Sweat - gland from the Ax- illa. Magnific. a. Nuclei of unstri- ated muscle. {From Stirling.) Sweat-glands from the Palm of the Hand X 20. 1. Horny layer of epidermis 2. Rete mueosum. 3 Papillary layer. 4. Der- ma, or true skin. 5. Subcutaneous cellular tissue. 6, S, 9. Sudoriparous, or sweat-glands. ish color, seen mainly in copper- workers, and due to copper taken into the system by the inhalation of particles or fumes, or with food and drink (Crocher). S. -house, a room or inclosure furnished with appara- tus for subjecting the occupant to the sudorific effects of steam; achicolum. S., Night, drenching perspira- tion occurring at night or whenever the patient sleeps, as in the course of pulmonary tuberculosis. S., Phos- phorescent, a very rare peculiarity of the sweat, in which it becomes phosphorescent; it has been ob- served in some cases of miliaria and after eating phos- phorescent fish. The phosphorescence is thought to be due to bacilli ( Crocke r) . S., Red, a peculiar, red perspiration noted in the axillas and genital region, and due to microorganisms which have developed in the hairs of these warm, moist parts. Sweating (swet'-ing) [ME., swette, sweat]. The excretion of the contents of the sudoriferous glands in sensible quantities. S. Fever, or S. Sickness. See Miliaria and Fever, Miliary. S., Morbid, hyperidrosis. S., Unilateral, sweating on one side of the body, due usually to disease of the nervous system and often to the pressure of thoracic growths upon the sympathetic. Swedish [swe'-disk) [D., Zweedsch, Swedish]. Pertain- ing to Sweden. S. Green. Same as Rinmann's Green. S. Movements, certain scientific movements intended to exercise and develop the human body. They were originated by Ling, a Swede, in the early part of the nineteenth century. Passive movements are such as are applied to the patient without his assist- ance ; active movements are performed by the patient ; SWEENY 1443 SYCOSIS concentric movements are performed by the patient, while the operator or some other power resists ; ex- centric movements are performed by some power out- side of the patient while he resists. S. System. See Ling's System. Sweeny (swe'-ne) [origin obscure]. A wasting, or shrinkage, of the shoulder-muscles of the horse, generally due to some lameness of the foot or fore- leg ; it is also called swinney. Sweet (swet) [ME., sivete, sweet]. A quality of taste of which sugar and honey furnish examples. S.- bread, the true sweet-bread, regarded by gourmets as a great delicacy, is the thymus gland of the calf, found occasionally persistent, but as a rule only present in the fetus and young calf, at the ventral side of the trachea, partly without and partly within the, chest, between the layers of the anterior mediastinum. It is elongated, of a grayish- white color, and lobulated on its surface. It is com- monly known amongst butchers as the " throat- bread." The pancreas is vulgarly termed the " gut-bread " or " belly sweet-bread," and is the article which would be supplied in the great majority of cases by butchers asked for the sweet- bread. See Pancreas. S. Centaury. See Cacalia. S.-b., Chest, the thymus gland. S. Cicely, the root of Osmorrhiza longistylis. An aromatic stomachic, carminative, and expectorant. Dose of the fid. ext. 3J-ij. Unof. S. Fern, the leaves and tops of Comptonia asplenifolia. It is astringent, carminative, and alterative. Dose of the fid. ext. 5Jss-ij. Unof. S. Flag. See Calamus. S. Gale, the bark of Myrica gale. Astringent and stimulant. Dose of the fid. ext. TTiy-^ss. Unof. S. Gum, the bark of Liquidambar styraciflua. Tonic and astringent. A popular domes- tic remedy in diarrhea. Dose of the fid. ext. ^ss-j. The balsam exuding from the tree is much used as a corrigent of fetid breath. Unof. S. Niter, sweet spirit of niter, spiritus aatheris nitrosi. S.-oil. See Olivce, Oleum. S. -scented Water-lily. See Aym- pluea odorata. S. Shrub. See Calycanthns. S. Su- mach. See Rims aromatica. S. Wine. See Wines. Swell (swel) [ME., sivellen, to swell]. To grow in bulk; to puff out. S. -bodies (Schwellkorper), Zuck- erkandl's term for the venous plexuses found over the turbinated bodies. Swelled (sweld) [ME., swellen, to swell]. Swollen. S. Head. Synonym of Actinomycosis. Swelling {swel'-ing) [ME., swellen, to swell]. Any- morbid enlargement, inflation, tumor, or protuber- ance. S., Albuminous, cloudy swelling. S., Blen- norrhagic [of the knee) , the enlargement of the knee which occurs in gonorrheal synovitis. S., Cloudy, a swelling of cells due to disturbed nutrition (Vir- chow). S., Glassy, amyloid degeneration. S., Lacteal, a swelling of the breast due to obstruction of the lacteal ducts. S., White, a disease of the bones which causes them to dilate as if distended by pressure from within. A tumor, usually of the wrist or ankle, due to caries ; hydrarthrosis. Swertia {s7t>er'-te-ah). See Chirata. Swim-bladder, or Swimming-bladder. See Pneu- matophore. Swimmeret (swim-er-ef ) [AS., swimman, to swim]. In biology, one of the abdominal or swimming limbs of a crustacean. Swimmers' Cramp. See Cramp. Swimming-bell (swim'-ing-bel). See Nectophore. Swine (swln) [WE.., swine, a pig]. A pig. S. -bread, the Tuber cibarium, an edible plant allied to lycoper- don or puff-ball. S. -cress, nasturtium, or water- cress. S. -fever. See Hog-cholera. S. -plague, an infectious disease of swine, appearing in more or less extensive epizootics, in which usually most of the animals exposed to the infection succumb. It is due to specific bacteria, and is localized in the lungs, giving rise to pneumonia and pleurisy, with secondary involvement of the digestive tract; hence, it is not readily distinguished from hog-cholera. See Bacillus of Swine-plague, under Bacteria, Synonymatic Table "of. S.-pox, a disease of swine characterized by inflammatory tubercles on the legs and thighs. Swing, Salter's, an apparatus consisting of a cradle that moves on wheels along a horizontal bar on an Salter's Swing. iron framework ; it is used in the treatment of frac- tures of the lower extremity. Swinney (swin'-e). See Sweeny. Swiss Tapeworm. The Bothriocephalus latus. See Parasites [Animal), Table of. Swoon. See Syncope. Sycephalus (si-sef -al-us) \_avv, with; KEalr), head]. A double monster having two incomplete heads joined together. Sychnocarpous (sik - no - kar' - pus) [ovxvbc, many; icapKor, fruit]. In biology, capable of producing fruit many times without perishing. Sychnuresis {sik - nu - re f - sis) \avxvoc, long ; ovpov, urine]. Preternaturally slow discharge of urine. Sycoma (si-ko'-mah) \_gvkciv, a fig: pi., Sycomata']. A condyloma, or wart ; a condition characterized by warty or fig-like excrescences on the soft tissues of the body, as the eyelids, tongue, anus, or genitals. Syconium [si-ko' '-ne-nm) [aiinov, a fig: pi. , Syconiai]. In biology, the peculiar multiple fruit of the fig, which consists of a fleshy, hollow receptacle containing num- erous achenium-like fruits. Sycosis (si* ko'- sis) [obnov, a fig]. Lichen menti ; Sycosis non-parasifica ; Afentagra ; Folliculitis barbce ; Ficosis ; Acne mentagra ; an inflammatory, gener- ally chronic, disease, which affects the hair-follicles, particularly of the beard, and due to microbic infec- tion. It is characterized by papules, pustules, and tubercles, perforated by hairs, together with infiltration of the skin and with crusting. More or less scarring and permanent baldness result in long-continued cases. S., Bacillogenic, a variety of so-called " non-para- sitic" sycosis, ascribed by Tommasoli to the Bacillus sycosiferus fostidus. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. S. barbae. Sycosis of the beard. S. capillitii : 1. Dermatitis papillaris capillitii, of Kaposi; S. frambcesiformis, of Hebra ; acne kceloid, of Bazin. 2. Kerion. 3. Pustular eczema of the scalp. S., SYCUM 1444 SYMPATHETIC Coccogenic, the so-called "non-parasitic" sycosis which is caused by an organism belonging to the schizomycetes (Unna). S. contagiosa. See S. parasitaria. S. frambcesiformis. See Dermatitis papillaris capillitii. S., Hypertrophic. See S. , Keloid. S., Hyphogenic, S., Hyphomycetous, S. parasitaria, of Unna; tinea sycosis, the inflam- mation excited by the Trichophyton tonsurans. S., Keloid, sycosis in which keloid degeneration occurs in the cicatrices resulting from the follicular in- flammation (Milton). Also called Ulerythema sycosi- forme (Unna). S., Lupoid. See 5., Keloid. S. mentagra. See S. barba. S., Non-parasitic, sycosis due to the presence of coccogenic organisms. See S., Coccogenic. S. non-parasitica. See S., Coc- cogenic. S. palpebrae marginalis, sycosis affecting the edge of the eyelids. S. parasitaria, S. parasiti- ca, barbers' itch ; a disease of the hair-follicles, usu- ally affecting the region covered by the beard, and due to the presence of the Trichophyton tonsurans. See S., Hyphogenic. S., Parasitic. See S. parasitaria. S., Schizomycetic. See S., Coccogenic. Sycum (si' -hum). See Ficus. Sydenham's Chorea. See Chorea and Diseases, Table of. S.'s Disease, chorea. S.'s Laudanum. See Opii ( Vinum). Syderatio (sid-er-a / -s/ie-o). See Sideratio. Syfilis (sif'-il is). A mode of spelling Syphilis, a. v. Syggignoscism (sig-jig' -no-sizm) [pvv, together; yiy- vaaK.eiv, to know]. The agreeing of one mind with another mind. A synonym of Hypnotism. Syggignosticism (sig-jig-nos' -tis-izm). See Syggig- noscism. Syllabic Utterance. Scanning speech, observed in in- sular sclerosis ; the words are enunciated slowly and separately, and there may be a staccato accentuation of individual syllables. Syllable-stumbling (sil' -ab-l-stum' -bling). A form of dysphasia wherein each sound and syllable can be dis- tinctly uttered, but the word as a whole is spoken with difficulty. It occurs in paretic dementia. Syllabus (sil'-ab-us) [aMAa/Joc, a collection]. A com- pendium containing the heads of a discourse ; the main propositions of a course of lectures ; an abstract. Syllepsiology (sil-lep-se-ol'-o-je) \_ouXA7j\pic, a putting together; Adyor, science]. The physiology of con- ception. Syllepsis (sil-ep'-sis) [avKkijipic]. Conception, or im- pregnation. Sylvester's Method. See Artificial Respiration. Sylvestrene (sil-ves'-tren) \_silvestris, belonging to a wood], C I0 H 16 . A substance that occurs in Swedish and Russian turpentine-oil, and may be obtained pure by digesting its hydrochlorid with anilin. It boils at 175-178 C. Sylvestris (sil-ves'-lris). See Silvestris. Sylvian ( sil'- ve -an ) [after Sylvius"]. Relating to the anatomist Jacques Dubois, Latinized Sylvius (1478- 1555). S. Artery, the middle cerebral artery, lying in the fissure of Sylvius. S. Convolution. See Convolutions , Table of. S. Fossa, the depression at the side of the fetal cerebrum where the insula is subsequently formed. Sylvius, Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct. S., Fissure of. See Fissures, Tahleof. Sym- (sim). An euphonic form of Syn. Symbion, Symbiont (sim'- be- on, sim'-be-ont) [avv, along with; ftioc, a life]. In biology, either of two organisms living in intimate association ; a com- mensal. Symbiosis (sim- bi - o / - sis) [aro, along with; (Sloe, a. life]. In biology, the intimate association of two living organisms, not parent and offspring, male and female, or parasite and host. Commensalism. Symblepharon (sim-blef ' -ar-on) \_ahv, together ; pAetpa- pov, the eyelid]. The abnormal adhesion of the eye- lids to the eyeball in consequence of burns, wounds, etc. S., Anterior, symblepharon of the anterior part of the conjunctival sac, in which the adhesion extends from the lid to the eyeball in such a manner as to admit of the passage of a sound between the two parts. S., Posterior, symblepharon of the peripheral part of the conjunctival sac. S., Total, symblepharon affecting the entire extent of the eyelid. Symblepharosis (sim-blef-ar-o' -sis) \_aiw, with ; pXiipa- pov, eyelid]. Adhesion of the eyelids to the globe of the eye or to each other. Symbol (sim'-bol) [GvjifioXov, a pledge]. A sign or character denoting an idea. The following are com- monly employed in medicine : R , Recipe, take of; 3> Scruple; "£ , Dram; f^, Fluidram ; ^ , Ounce ; f 3 , Fluidounce ; 11^, Minim. See, also, List of Abbreviations, p. x. Symboleusis (sim-bo-lu'-sis). Synonym of Consulta- tion. Symbolism (sim' -bol-izm) \_avfifio\ov , a symbol]. The delusional or hallucinational interpretation of all events or objects as having a mystic significance ; a habit not uncommon in certain forms of insanity. Syme's Operation. Amputation at the ankle-joint, the malleoli being sawn through, and a flap made with the skin of the heel. See Operations, Table of. Symele (sim' -el). See Symelus. Symelus or Symmelus (sim' - el - us) \ovv, together; pDioc, limb]. A species of single autositic monsters " characterized by imperfect development of the pelvis and lower extremities ; by atresia ant et urethra ; by more or less intimate fusion of the lower extremities, and by a twisting of the lower limbs so that the femurs are united by the external condyles, the legs by the fibulae, and the feet, if they exist, by the fibular edge and little toes, so that the heels look forward." Symmelic (sim-el'-ik) \ovv, together; p.E?>.oc, limb]. Characterized by a coalition of the limbs. Symmelus (sim'-el-us). See Symelus. Symmetric, Symmetrical (sim-et'-rik, sim-et' -rik-al\ [avv, together ; fikrpov, a measure] . Pertaining to, governed by, or exhibiting symmetry. S. Gangrene. See Sphaceloderma. Symmetry (sim' -el-re) \_avv, together ; fifrpov, measure]. In anatomy, a harmonious correspondence of parts ; also the relation of homologous parts at opposite sides or ends of the body. In pathology, the theory that constitutional diseases affect both lateral halves of the body impartially. Sympatheoneuritis (sim-path-e-o-nu-ri'-tis) \_ov/nraOeia, sympathy; vevpov, nerve; trig, inflammation]. In- flammation of the sympathetic nerve. Sympathetic (sim -path - et'.- ik) [ovuTraOrj-iKog, sympa- thetic]. Effecting consentaneous activity or sympa- thy. S. Bubo. See Bubo. S. Inflammation, or Irritation, affection of an organ arising by reflex ac- tion, infection, or other unknown way, synchronous or following similar affections of other organs. S. Nerve, or Nervous System, a series of ganglia connected by commissural fibers, upon each side of the vertebral col- umn from the base of the skull to the coccyx. It may be also traced into the head. It gives origin also to numerous plexuses, ganglia, etc. See Plexus and Ganglia ; also p. 848. S. Ophthalmitis, inflamma- tion of the uveal tract of an eye arising subsequent to some injury or affection of the other eye. The eye first affected is called the exciting eye, or excitor, the other the sympathizer. The inflammatory period may be SYMPATHETICUS 1445 SYMPTOMATIC preceded by sympathetic irritation, in which there is lacrymation, photophobia, etc. Removal of the excitor is the treatment usually prescribed. Sympatheticus (sim-path-ef -ik-us). See Sympathetic Nerve. Sympathetiplex (sim-path-et' -ip-leks) [avpiradeta, sym- pathy ; plexus, plexus]. A sympathetic plexus. Sympathic (sim-path'-ik ). Synonym of Sympathetic. Sympathizer (sim'-path-i-zer). See Sympathetic Oph- thalmitis. Sympathy (sim' -path-e) [avv, together ; ndBoc, suffer- ing]. In pathology, the mutual relation between parts or organs more or less distant, shown in the transla- tion of a morbid condition from an affected to an un- affected organ. A meaningless term for the facts of reflex neuroses, metastasis, secondary infection, etc. Sympelmous (sim-pel 1 '-mus) [avv, together; neApa, the sole of the foot]. In biology, having the deep plan- tar tendons united. Sympetalous (sim-pet' -al-us) [avv, together ; ■keto.aov, leaf]. In biology, the same as gamopetalous. Sympexion (sim- peks'- e - on) [augmented form of Sympexis : pi., Sympexia]. A sympexis. Sympexis (sim -peks' -is) [fffywnpfic]. A concretion found in the vessels or crypts of certain glands, espe- cially the thyroid and lymphatic, the prostate, and in the vesiculse seminales. Symphora (sim'-for-ah). Synonym of Congestion. Symphorema (sim-for-e'-mah) [avv, together ; (popelv, to bear]. The state of being congested. Symphoresis (sim-fo-re'-sis) [avv, together ; (popelv, to bear]. Congestion, or a congestive process. Symphoricarpous (sim-for-ik-ar' -pus) [avv, together ; (popelv, to bear; Kap-dc, fruit]. In biology, bearing clustered fruits. Symphyantherous (sim-fe-an' -ther-us) [avv, together ; (pveaBai, grow ; avOz/p, flower]. Same as Synantherous. Symphycarpous ( sim-fik-ar 1 '-pus) [avptyveiv, to grow together; Kap-og, fruit]. In biology, having con- fluent fruits. Symphynote (sim'-fi-not ) [ovp(pveiv, to grow together ; vurov, the back]. In biology, applied to such bivalve molluscs (Unio) as have the valves soldered together at the hinge. Symphyogenesis (sim-fe-o-Jaz'-es-is) [ovfupvecv, to grow together; ytveaiq, generation]. In biology, the union of previously separated parts. Symphyogenetic ( sim -fe - o -Jen - et'- ik) [av/upvetv, to grow together; yeveaic, generation]. Pertaining to symphyogenesis. Symphyostemonous (sim-fe-o-stem' -o-nus) [av/xpiietv, to grow together; arr/puv, a thread]. See Monadel- phous. Symphyseal (simfiz'-e-al) [avptpvatc, symphysis]. Per- taining to a symphysis. Symphyseotomy (sim-fiz-e-ot'-o-me). See Symphysi- otomy. Symphysial (sim-fiz'-e-al). Same as Symphyseal. Symphysic (simfiz'-ik). Same as Symphyseal. See also Teratism. Symphysion (sim-fiz'-e-on) [a'vp(pvat(f\. See Cranio- metric Points. Symphysiotome (sim-fiz' -e-o-tom) [ov/Lupvaic, symphy- sis ; rnuf), cutting]. A cutting instrument used in pubic symphysiotomy. Symphysiotomy (sim-fiz-e-ot'-o-me) [ovtubvoic, sym- physis; to/it], a cutting]. The operation of separating the bones forming a symphysis by division of the con- necting tissues. Synonymous with S., Pubic. 'S., Pubic, the operation of cutting through the pubic symphysis for the purpose of increasing the conjugate diameters of the pelvic canal. Symphysis (sim'-fiz-is) [avv, together; (pi-eiv, to grow]. The coalescence or junction of bones, usually of sym- metric bones in the median line, as S. pubis and S. of the Jaw. S., Pubic, the line of union of the two pubic bones. S., Sacro-coccygeal, the sacro- coccygeal articulation. S., Sacro-iliac, the union between the sacrum and the ilium. Symphysodactylia (simfiz-o-dak-til' -e-ah). Synonym of Syndactylism. Symphysopsia (sim-fiz -ops' -e-ah). Synonym of Cy- clopia. Symphysoskelia (sim-fiz- o-ske'-le-ah) [avv, together ; (j>veiv, to grow ; aneAoc, leg]. The condition in which the lower extremities are united. Symphysotomy (simfiz-ol'-o-me). Synonym of Sym- physiotomy. Symphytrotomy (sim -fit-rot' -o-me) [a'vpeiv, to write]. A written or printed description of symptoms. Symptomatologic {simp-to- mat-o- loj'- ik) [ab/nrTupa, symptom; Myog, science]. Pertaining to symptoma- tology. Symptomatology {simp -to - mat - ol'- o -je) [abuTVTuua, symptom; t.dyoc, treatise]. The sum of what is known of the nature, purport, and interpretation of symptoms. Symptomology {simp-to-mol' -o-je). Same as Sympto- matology. Symptosis {simp-to' -sis) [av/j.ir'nrTeiv, to fall together]. Wasting; emaciation; collapse. Sympus (sim'-pus) [abv, together; ttovc, foot]. A vice of development consisting in coalescence of the lower limbs ; a siren monster. There may be but one foot {S. monopus), or two (S. dipus), or the feet may be represented only by toes {S. apus). Syn- {sin-) [abv, together]. A prefix, signifying with or together. Synacmic {sin- ak'-mik) \pbv, with; ciKfii/, prime]. Pertaining to synacmy. Synacmy [sin-ak'-me) [abv, with ; aKfii], prime]. In biology, having the stamens and pistils ripen at the same time, as distinguished from he/eracmy. Cf. pro- terandry, and protcrogyny. Also called synanthesis. Synactic {sin-ak'-tik) [avvanTinoc, brought together]. Accumulative. Synadelphus {sin-ad- el'-fus) [abv, with; ade?i) having flowers and leaves at the same time, as distinguished from proteranthons and hysteranthous. Synanthrose {sin - an'- thro:) [abv, together; avf)>/p, anther], C 12 H J2 O n . A sucrose found in rye and the roots of certain plants. It has no action on polarized light. Synanthy {sin-an' -the)[avv, with ; av time]. Occurring contemporaneously, or at the same interval. Synchysis {sin'-kis-is) [ abyxvaic , a mixing together]. Synchysis scintillans ; the presence of clouds of bright, shining particles in the vitreous humor of the eye. SVNCLEISIS 1447 SYNENCEPHALIA As the eye moves from side to side these particles (crystals of tyrosin or cholesterin) look like showers of bright, shining gold or silver scales, which move with the eye. They occur more frequently in persons beyond middle life. Syncleisis (sin-Mi* -sis). Synonym of Occlusion. Synclinal (sin - kli'- nal) [avv, together; nAiveiv, to bend]. Bending or inclining in the same direction. Synclisis (sin' -Mis-is). Same as Synclitism. Synclitic (sin-klit'-ik) [ovyn'/.iTr/g, leaning together]. Exhibiting or characterized by synclitism. Synclitism (sin/ -klit-izni) [avyKkirrjc, bending together]. A condition marked by parallelism or similarity of inclination ; parallelism between the pelvic planes and those of the fetal head. Synclonus (sin* -Mo-mis') [avv, with ; kAovoc, great agi- tation]. A genus of diseases, including those char- acterized by tremulous motion. Also, any abnormal, tremulous, muscular motion, as that of chorea. S. ballismus, paralysis agitans. S. tremens, general tremor. Syncopal (sin' '- ko - pal) [ovynoiri], a cutting short]. Pertaining to, characterized by, or of the nature of syncope. Syncope (sin'-ko-pe) [avynoirij, a cutting short]. A swooning or fainting. A partial or complete temporary suspension of the functions of respiration and circula- tion. S. anginosa. Synonym of Angina pectoris. S., Laryngeal, laryngeal vertigo. S., Local, sudden pallor and insensibility of a part. Syncopic (sin-kop' -ik) [avyno-i], a cutting short]. Of the nature of syncope ; syncopal. Syncoptic (sin-kop' -tik) [ovyiw-Tuwg, cut short]. Per- taining to, having the nature of, or causing syncope. Syncotyledonous (sin-kot-il-e' -do-nus) [avv, together ; Korvkr]6i)v , any cup-shaped hollow]. In biology, char- terized by coalescent cotyledons. Syncranius (sin-kra'-ne-us) [ovv, with; upaviov, skull]. The superior maxilla. Syncranterian (sing - kran - te' -re - an) [avv, - together ; Kpavrr/peg, the wisdom-teeth]. In biology, applied to such serpents as have the posterior teeth forming a con- tinuous row with the anterior. Syncretism (sin f -kre-tizni) [ovyKpT]-iC,eiv, to combine]. The blending of various tenets or theories into one. Syncrisis (sin'-kris-is) [avynp'iveiv, to coagulate]. Co- agulation or solidification of one or more liquids. Syncritic (sin-krit'-ik). Synonym of Astringent. Syncytial (sin-sit' -e-al ) [avv, together ; kvtoc, a hollow] . Pertaining to a syncytium. Syncytium {sin - sit'- e - urn) [avv, together ; kvto?, a cell : //. , Syncytia']. In biology, a tissue in which no cell-boundaries can be recognized ; a mass of protoplasm with nuclei scattered throughout. Syndactyl (sin-dak' -til) [avv, together; danrvAog, a digit]. Having the adjoining fingers or toes bound together. Syndactylia (sin-dak-til' -e-ah). Same as Syndactylism. Syndactylism (sin - dak'- til - izm) [avv, together; (ia/c-uAof, finger]. Adhesion between fingers or toes ; webbed fingers. Syndactylous (sin-dak' -til-us). Same as Syndactyl. Syndectomy (sin - dek'- to- me) [ovvaeopoq, ligament; i.KTOjj.r), a cutting out]. See Peritomy. Syndelphus (sin - del'- fits) [avv, together ; a5e?^6c , brother]. A monocephalic double monstrosity with a single pelvis, united thoraces, four upper and four lower extremities. Syndemnium (sin - dent ' - ne - urn) [avv, together ; depviov, couch, bed]. A peculiar, remarkable, hollow space in the middle of the subumbrella, the " porticus subgenitalis," the " subgenital vestibule," found only in two families of the Rhizostonue (i. e., Versurida and Crambcssidic) . Syndendrium (sin - den ' - dre - urn) [avv, together ; Sivdpiov, a little tree]. In biology, the thick, flat, quadrate disc, suspended from four stout pillars (dcudrostyles) and formed of the united trunks of the polypi ferous tree of the Rhizostomce. Syndesis (sin-de'-sis) [awdelv, to bind together]. The state of being bound together. Syndesmectopia (sin-dez-mek-lo' -pe-csh) [o'vv&eapoq, a bond; (ktuttioc;, out of place]. Ligamentous dis- placement. Syndesmitis (sin-dez-mi'-tis) [avvSeapog, a ligament ; me, inflammation]. Inflammation of one or more ligaments. S. catarrhalis. Synonym of Conjuncti- vitis, Catarrhal. Syndesmodiastasis (sin-dez-mo-di-as' -tas-is) [avvdeo- pot;, ligament ; diaoTaoic;, separation]. Separation of the ligaments. Syndesmodontoid (sin-dez-tno-don'-toid) [ovvaeonoc, ligament ; odontoid]. Formed by the transverse liga- ment of the atlas and the odontoid process of the axis.- Syndesmography (sin-dez-mog' -ra-fe) [a'vvSeapoi;, liga- ment; ypd(j>eiv, to write]. The structure and descrip- tive anatomy of the ligaments. Syndesmology (sin-dez-mol' -o-je) [ovvdeopoc, ligament ; ?i6yog, treatise]. The sum of what is known regard- ing the nature, functions, and diseases of ligaments. Syndesmoma (sin-dez-mom'-ah) [ovvdnapog, ligament; bpa, tumor]. A new growth containing a large amount of connective tissue. Syndesmopathia (sin-dez-mopa'-the-ah). Synonym of Desmopathy. Syndesmosis (sin-dez-mo'-sis) [ovvdeopoc , ligament]. The articulation of two or more bones by ligaments. Syndesmotic (sin-dez-mot'-ik) [o'vv6eopog, ligament]. Bound together. Syndesmotomy (sin-dez-mot'-o-me) [o'vv&eapoq, liga- ment ; Tkpvscv, to cut]. Dissection or section of the ligaments. Syndesmus (sin - dez' '- mus) [o'vvoeopoc, ligament]. A ligament. Syndrome (sin'-drom) [ovv, together; fipopoq, a run- ning]. A word denoting the aggregate symptoms of a disease. See, also, Symptom-complex. S. of Weber, paralysis of the oculo-motor nerves of one side (that of the cerebral lesion) and of the members, the face, and the hypoglossal nerve of the other side. It is usually due to a lesion limited to the inferior and inner part of the one cerebral peduncle. Syndyasmus (sin-di-az'-mus). Synonym of Copulation. Synechia (sin-e-ki' -ah or si-ne'-ke-ak ) [awexeta ; ovv, together; ix ei v, to hold: pi. , Synechia]. A morbid union of parts. See Iris. Synechias pericardii, adhesions of the pericardium. Synechotome (sin - ek'- o - torn) [ovvexEtv, to hold to- gether ; Tepveiv, to cut]. An instrument for the divi- sion of adhesions, particularly of the membrana tympani. Synechotomy (sin-ek-of -o-me) [avvcx^tv, to hold to- gether; Tepveiv, to cut]. The division of synechias between the membrana tympani and the inner wall of the tympanum. Synedral (sin-e'-dral) [avv, together; efipa, seat]. In biology, growing upon the angle of the stem. Synedrous (sin-e'-drus) [avv, together ; e 6pa, a seat] . Same as Syned?-al. Synema (sin-e'-mak) [avv, with ; vfjpa, a thread : //. . Synemata]. In biology, the column formed by the united filaments of monodelphous stamens. Synencephalia (sin-en-sef-a' -le-ah) [avv, with ; eyne- (pa'/og, the brain]. The condition of a synencephalus. SYNENCEPHALOCELE 1448 SYNOVITIS Synencephalocele {sin-en-sef'-al-o-sll) [abv, with; kyuktyaAoQ, brain ; Kt'/'A?/, a tumor]. An encephalocele arising from abnormal adhesions, probably the result of some intra-uterine inflammation. Synencephalus {sin-en-sef'-al-us) [abv, with; iynkty- a/toc, brain]. A monster having two bodies with but a single head. Synenergia {sin-en-ur' -je-ah). See Synergy. Synergetic {sin-er-jef -ik) [avvEpybg, working together]. Exhibiting synergy ; working together. Synergic [sin-ur' -jik) [avvcpybg, working together]. Exhibiting or pertaining to synergy. Synergida {sin-ur' -jid-ah) [abvepybc, working together : //. , Synergidic~\. In biology, a term applied to the two cells of the egg-apparatus that are associated with the germ-cell in the embryo-sac. Synergist {sin' '-ur-jist) [avvepyog, working together]. A thing or drug which co-operates with another. Synergy {sin'-ur-je) [abv, together ; epyeiv, work: pi., Synergies]. In biology, the simultaneous or sympa- thetic action of different organs. Synesthesia {sin- es -the'-ze -ah) [abv, with; aladr/aic, sensation]. A phenomenon consisting in a sensation being felt or located in one part of the body, as the result of an irritation at some remote or distant point. Syneurosis {sin-u-ro'-sis). See Synneurosis. Syngenesious {sin-jen-e' '-ze-us) [abv, together; ytvtatq, generation]. In biology, a term applied to stamens which are united by their anthers. Syngenesis {sin - jen'- es - is) [abv, together ; yeveaig, generation]. In biology, generation by means of the combined qualities of both the male and female re- productive bodies, as a doctrine distinguished from spermism or the theory of incasement, as well as from epigenesis. Syngenic {sin-jen'-ik). Synonym of Congenita/. Syngignoscism {sin - gig' - no - sizm) [abv, together; yiyvuoeiv, to know]. A term proposed as a synonym of hypnotism, from a prominent symptom, " the agree- ing of one mind with another mind." Syngonidium {sing - go - nid' - e - uni) [c'vv, together; yovoc, generation, seed]. In biology, an aggregation of gonidia. Synidrosis {sin-id-ro'-sis) [avv, together ; I6pi>c, sweat]. Concurrent sweating. The association of perspiration with another condition. Synizesis (sin-iz-e'-sis) [avvi(>/aic']. Closure or oblitera- tion of the pupil. Synkinesis {sin - kin - e'- sis) [avv, together; Kivqaic, movement]. Involuntary movement taking place in one part of the body synchronously with or in consequence of a voluntary or reflex movement in another part. Synneurosis {sin-nu-ro' -sis) . See Syndesmosis. Synocha {sin'-o-kah). See Synochns. Synochal {sin'-o-kal) [avvoxoc, continued]. Pertain- ing to synocha. Synochoid {sin'-o- koid) [avvoxoc, continued]. Re- sembling synochus. Synochus {sin' -o - kits) [avvoxoc, continuous: //., Synochi~\. A fever continuing at a uniform degree for a considerable period. S. anniversaria, a fever that returns annually at the same time for several years. S. ardens, S. putris, typhoid fever. S. scorbutica, a fever caused by scurvy. Synocil {sin'-o-sii) [avv, with; cilinm, lash]. In biology, a cylindric cr conic bundle of sensory fila- ments in certain sponges, possibly having a visual func- tion. Syncecious, Synecious {sin - e'- skits) [abv, together ; oiksIv, to live]. In biology, having male and female flowers or organs in one cluster. Synonym {sin' -o-nim) [abv, together ; bvoua, a name]. A word which can replace another word without altera- tion of meaning. In medicine, any variant name by which a disease, an organ, or a part of the body may be known. Synonymatic {sin-on-im-at'-ik) [abv, together; bvopa, a name]. A purer form of Synonymic, or synonymical, and applied by naturalists to lists of technical names or onyms, including the synonyms. Synophthalmia {sin -off -thai' -me -ah) [avv, together; btpdakp-dg, eye]. A malformation in which the orbits form a single, continuous cavity. This condition is called, also, Cyclopia. Synophthalmos {sin - off - thai'- mos). Synonym of Cyclops. Synophyty {sin-off' -it-e) [abv, together; $vt6v, plant]. In biology, the cohesion of two or more embryos in a seed. Synopsia {sin - ops'- e- ah) [abv, together; bip, eye]. Congenital union of the eyes. Synopsis {sin-op' -sis) [avv, together: bipie, a seeing]. A classified collation. A general view. Synorchism (sin-or'-kizm) [avv, together; bpxic, testi- cle]. Adhesion or fusion of the two testicles. Synoscheos {sin-os'-ke-os) [abv, with ; baxeoc, scrotum], A condition of adherence between the skin of the penis and that of the scrotum. Synosteography {sin -os-te- og'- ra -fe) [abv, together ; bareov, bone; ypdfeiv, to write]. The descriptive anatomy of the joints. Synosteology {sin-os-te-ol' -o-je) [abv, together ; barkov, bone; 2.6yoc, knowledge]. The sum of what is known regarding the joints. Synosteosis {sin-os-te-o'-sis). See Synostosis. Synosteotomy {sin -os-te-ot'-o-me) [abv, together; barkov, bone ; ropr/, a cutting]. The dissection of the articulations of bones ; anatomy of the joints. Synostosed {sin' - os ■ tozd ) [avv, together; barkov, bone]. Joined in bony union. Synostosis {sin-os-to'-sis) [abv, together ; bariov, bone]. Union of fractures or bones by osseous material. Synostotic {sin-os-tot'-ik) [abv, together ; barkov, bone]. Pertaining to or of the nature of synostosis. Synotia {sin- o'- she -ah) [abv, together; ovc, ear]. Union of the ears, as in certain monsters. Synotus {sin-o'-tus) [abv, together; ovc, ear]. A syncephalic monstrosity having the ears fused. Synovectomy {sin-o-vek'-to-me). See Arthrectomy. Synovia {sin-o' -ve-ah) [avv, with; d>6v, an egg]. The lubricating fluid secreted within synovial membranes. Synovial ( sin - o'- ve-al) [synovialis ; abv, together ; (iov, egg] . Pertaining to the synovia. S. Membrane. See Membrane . Synovin {sin' -o-viri) [abv, with ; (jov, egg]. The form of mucin found in synovia. Synoviparous {sin-o-vip'-ar -us) [synovia, synovia ; parere, to produce]. Producing or secreting synovia. Synovitis {sin-o-vi'-tis) [synovia, synovia ; trie, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of a synovial membrane. S., Chronic Purulent. Synonym of Fungous Arthri- tis. S., Chronic Serous. Synonym of Hydrar- throsis. S., Dry, synovitis with little if any exudate. S., Exanthematous, synovitis produced by the exan- themata. S., Fibrinous. See S. , Dry. S., Fun- gous. Synonym of Fungous Arthritis. S., Gonor- rheal. Synonym of Rheumatism, Gonorrheal. S., Lipomatous, synovitis in which the new-formation undergoes fatty degeneration. S., Metritic, a syno- vitis secondary to uterine infection. S., Puerperal synovitis occurring after childbirth, and due to septic infection. S., Purulent, synovitis with suppuration. S., Scarlatinal, synovitis occurring in an attack of scarlet fever. S., Syphilitic, synovitis due to syph- SYNPLAST 1449 SYPHILID ilitic inflammation. S., Tendinous, inflammation of the synovial sheath surrounding a tendon. S., Tu- berculous, synovitis with deposits of tubercle. S., Urethral. Synonym of Gonorrheal Synovitis. Synplast (sin'-plast) [ovv, together; n'kaooeiv, to form, mold]. In biology, a unit or group of protoplasts. Synsepalous (sin-scp'-al-us) [ovv, together ; sepalum,^ sepal]. Same as Gamosepalous. Synspermy (sin-sper'-me) [ovv, together; otreppa, seed]. In biology, the union of two or more seeds. Syntagma [sin-tag' -malt) [ovvraypa, that which is put together]. In biology, Pfeiffer's term for a body or aggregation of tagmata. See Tagma, Syntasis (sin' -tas-is) [ovvraoic ; ovvreivetv, to stretch to- gether]. A stretching, or tension. Syntatic (sin-tat' -ik) [ovvre'ivuv, to stretch together] . Pertaining to or characterized by syntasis. Syntaxis (sin-laks'-is) [ovvt&oouv, to arrange]. I. Articulation. 2. Reduction, taxis. 3. A suture. Syntecopyra (sin- tek- op' '-ir -ah) [ovvrfjuuv, to waste away; irvp, fire]. Colliquative fever. Syntectic (sin-tek'-tile) [ovvtt/ktikoc]. Pertaining to or characterized by syntexis ; wasting. Syntenosis (sin-ten-o'-sis) [ovv, together ; revuv, ten- don]. Articulation by means of tendons, as in the human digits. Synteresis (sin-ter-e'-sis) [ovvTt/pr/oir ; ovvr-qptlv, to guard with]. Preventive treatment, or hygiene; prophylaxis. Synteretic (sin-ter-et'-ih) [ovvTripijTiKu^, preservative]. Pertaining to prophylaxis, or synteresis ; hygienic ; preventive. Syntexis (sin-teks'-is) [ovvte^iq; owt^kuv, to melt to- gether]. A wasting ; tabes ; phthisis. Synthermal (sin-ther'-mal). Same as Isothermal. Synthesis (sin' -thesis) [ovvdeoic ; ovv, with; rtdr/vai, to place]. In chemistry, the formation, artificially, of a compound by combining its proximate parts. Synthetic (sin-thet'-ik) [ovv, with; nOi/vai, to place]. Pertaining to synthesis. Compounded. Synthorax (sin-tho'-raks). Synonym of Thoracopagus. Syntonin (sin' - to - nin) [o'vvrovoq, contracted]. An acid-albumin obtained by the prolonged action of dilute hydrochloric acid upon minced muscle. It is also formed in the stomach during digestion. Syntrimma, Syntripsis (sin-trim' -ah, sin-trip' -sis). Synonym of Comminution. Syntrope (sin' -trap) [ovv, together; Tpenc.iv, to turn]. One of a set of syntropic parts (opposed to anti- trope). Syntropic (sin-trop' -ik) [ovv, together; rpeTrew, to turn]. Similar, and turned in the same direction (thus the ribs of either side are syntropic ; those of opposite sides are antitropic). Syntropy (sin' -tro-pe) [ovv, together ; rpe-tiv, to turn] . In biology, Wilder's term for the morphotropic rela- tion between parts upon the same side of a structural plane. Synulosis (sin-u-lo'- sis) [awoi^uoic ; ovTJ), scar]. Cicatrization; cicatrix. Synulotic (sin-u - lot'-ik) [ovvov'Autikoc, healing]. Promoting cicatrization. Synymensis (sin-im-en'-sis). Synonym of Syndesmosis. Synzygia (sin-zij' -e-ah) [ov r vyia, a junction ; ovv, to- gether ; r vyov, a yoke, any means of joining together]. See Syzygy. Syphilelcos, Syphilelcus (sif-il-e!'-kos, sif-il-el'-kus) [syphilis, syphilis ; cXk6c , ulcer] . Syphilitic ulcer. Chancre. Syphilelcosis (sif-il-el-ko'-sis) [syphilis, syphilis ; elnoc, ulcer]. The condition or progress of syphilitic ulcer- ation ; the condition of having a chancre. Syphilid, Syphilide (sif'-il-id) [ME., syphilis, syph- ilis]. Any disease of the skin Sue to syphilis. S., Acneiform, one of the early and rare forms of the cutaneous manifestations of syphilis. Its favorite posi- tions are the face and shoulders. It is marked by the formation of flat pustules, about the eighth of an inch in diameter, on a dark-red, raised base, with a narcow areola. S., Annular. See Syphiloderma circinatum. S., Bullous, a syphilitic skin-ulceration that occurs in two forms, the rzipial and " pemphigoid '." They differ from the other vesicular and pustular syphilids in not being placed on a raised, red base, and the areola is often pink, and not the usual raw-ham color. S., Circinate. See Syphiloderma circinatum. S., Ecthymatous, a form occurring only in the cachectic, and characterized by the presence of large pustules, which may be superficial or deep, the former occur- ring mainly in the early stage, the deep in the third period. The lesion commences around a hair-follicle, is about a third or a quarter of an inch in diameter, dries into a greenish scab on a raised, red base, develops slowly, and lasts for a few weeks. It is most common on the lower limbs. S., Erythematous. See Roseola, Syphilitic. S., Follicular, Miliary Syphilid ; Syphilitic Lichen ; a variety of papular syphilid in which the hair-follicles are the seat of the lesion. The lesion may be large or small. The larger occurs in the first six months of the disease, in irregular groups of from three or four to twenty, on the extensor aspect of the limbs and the back. The papules are about the size of a large pin's head or millet-seed, bright-red at first, soon changing to brownish-red, and crowned with a small scale. They appear in crops. The small form is very rare, is most common in women, and occurs in the first or second year of the disease. The papules are the size of a large or small pin's head, pink at first, then fawn- colored, thickly crowded together in groups. S., Her- petiform. See S., Vesicular. S., Impetiginous, Syphilitic Impetigo; small pustules, single or aggre- gated, appearing on the scalp, and covered by yellowish - gray or brown crusts, forming patches around a single hair-group. S., Lenticular, one of the common, early eruptions, often following closely upon or mixed up with the erythematous lesion. The papules are few or many, but not closely packed, and only grouped around the mouth and genitals. The usual sites are the forehead, lower part of the face, the nape and back, the flexor aspect of the limbs, and about the genito-anal passages. The lesions are from an eighth to half an inch in diameter, distinctly raised, sharply defined, flatly convex, of a deep-red tint (though they may be pale), firm and smooth. S., Macular. See Roseola, Syphilitic. S., Miliary. See S., Follic- ular. S., Nodular, Tubercular Syphilid ; convex projections of the skin, too large to be called papules. They are most common in the tertiary period, but may also be an early manifestation. They vary from a quarter to a half an inch in diameter, are sharply defined, considerably raised, of the character- istic coppery color, occasionally breaking down and ulcerating, with thick scabs, and much inflammation around, accompanied with much pain, and followed by white, depressed scars. They are solitary or few on the face, limbs, and trunk, but are not grouped, save in the tertiary stage. S., Nummular. See Syphilo- derma papulo-squamosttm. S., Orbicular. See Syphiloderma circinatum. S., Papular, a papular, syphilitic eruption on the skin or mucous mem- brane. S., Pemphigoid, Syphilitic Pemphigus ; a rare eruption in acquired syphilis and occurring almost exclusively in the congenital form. It is usually SYPHILIDIATRIA 1450 SYPHILIS limited to the palms and soles, but may be widely spread. The contents seldom remain clear long. S., Pigmentary, Syphilitic Leukoderma ; most common from the sixth to the twelfth month of the disease. It is rather a rare condition, but is seen much more fre- quently in women than in men, and in brunets than in fair women. Its seat is chiefly on the neck, especially at the sides and back ; it may occasionally be seen on the face, chest, or flank. The lesions are irregularly margined, round or oval spots, from an eighth to one inch in diameter, well-defined or ill- defined, with a yellowish-brown color. They may be discrete or confluent. They last from two months to several years, or may be permanent. S., Pustular, the termination occasionally of the vesicular syphilid. The contents become purulent, a crust forms, ulcer- ation may go on under it, and a pigmented depression or scar is left. S., Rupial, one of the most character- istic syphilids occurring in the second and third years of the disease, and associated with profound cachexia. The lesion is the characteristic stratified, conic, limpet- shell crust, which on removal leaves a sharply punched-out ulcer, shelving toward the center. These lesions are usually few in number, and on the limbs. S., Squamous. See Sypliiloderma papulo-squamo- sum. S., Tubercular. See S., Nodular. S., Varicelliform, a form of vesicular syphilid in which the vesicles may be either convex or umbili- cated, and their contents cloudy. They are situated on a slightly raised plateau, of the usual dull-red color. After a few days the vesicles dry into thick, adherent crusts of a greenish-black color. The course is slow. S., Varioliform, a slight modification of the varicelliform, causing the lesion to resemble the vario- lous eruption. S., Vesicular, an early skin-eruption of syphilis, appearing in the first six months. It may be small (very rare) or large. The lesions of the latter are grouped (herpetiform syphilid) in irregular, circin- ate, or serpiginous forms. The vesicles have a deep-red base, rupture at the end of a week, and dry up. They are common on the face, limbs, and trunk. Syphilidiatria (sif-il-id-e-a' -tre-ali) \_syphilis, syphilis ; uiTpe'ia, treatment]. The medicinal treatment of syph- ilis. Syphilidocolpitis isif-il-id-o-kol-pi' '-lis) [syphilis, syph- ilis ; ko/Ittoc, vagina; trig, inflammation]. Syphilitic inflammation of the vagina. Syphilidography (sif-il-id-og' -ra-fe). See Syphilogra- phy. _ Syphilidology (sif-il-id-ol'-o-je). See Syphilology. Syphilidomania (sif-il-id-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Syphilo- mania. Syphilidophobia (sif-il-id-o-fo' -be-ah). See Syphilo- phobia. Syphilidophthalmia [sif-il-id-off-thal' -tne-ah) \_syphilis, syphilis: 6Ba7i/idg, eye] . Syphilitic ophthalmia. Syphilifer (sif'-il-if-er) \_syphilis, syphilis]. One who conveys syphilis. Syphiliphobia (sif-il-if-o' '-be-ah). See Syphilophobia. Syphilis (sif'-il-is) [syphilis, syphilis]. A chronic, in- fectious disease believed to be due to a specific organ- ism and characterized by a variety of structural lesions of which the chancre, the mucous patch, and the gumma are the most distinctive. A bacillus has been found in the lesions by Lustgarten and others, but whether it is the real cause or not has not been defi- nitely determined. The disease is generally acquired in sexual congress, hence its earliest manifestations appear upon the genital organs, but any abraded surface of the body, if brought in contact with the syphilitic poison, may give entrance to the infection. The earliest lesion of acquired syphilis is the chancre, initial sclero- sis, or primary sore, which appears after a period of incu- bation varying from two to three weeks. It is usually a reddish-brown papule with an ulcerated central spot, and has a slight serous or purulent discharge. Taken between the fingers, it is found to have a peculiar cartilaginous hardness. Microscopically it consists of an accumulation of round cells, epithelioid cells, with, perhaps, a giant- cell here and there . The blood-vessels present a hyper- plasia of the intima, to which in part the induration of the chancre is due. Very soon after the appearance of the chancre the nearest lymphatic glands become en- larged and indurated — the indolent buboes of syphilis. The chancre is generally solitary and is not auto-inocu- lable. The mucous patch, condyloma latum, moist papule, or mucous tubercle is located upon mucous membranes, at muco-cutaneous junctions, or where two skin-surfaces are' in habitual contact. It is a flat, scarcely elevated patch, on mucous membranes gener- ally covered by a whitish pellicle. Under the micro- scope we find a round-cell infiltration of the upper layers of the corium, some of the round cells pene- trating between the cells of the epidermis. There is also a considerable quantity of fluid exudate, which in- filtrates and loosens the epithelial elements. The gumma ox gummy tumor is a rounded nodule, varying in size from the dimensions of a pea to those of a small apple. Its favorite seats are the periosteum of flat bones, the membranes of the brain, the liver, spleen, and testicle. It is usually soft and contains in its interior a gelatinous " gummy ' ' material. Radi- ating from and into it are bands of connective tissue ; sometimes the latter forms a distinct capsule about the gumma. Histologically, it presents a cellular ac- cumulation and some new blood-vessels, which, how- ever, are inadequate for the nutrition of the newly formed tissue, hence its degeneration. In the viscera gummata are, as a rule, absorbed, their former sites being marked by stellate cicatrices. Another import- ant though not distinctive lesion produced by syphilis is a diffuse sclerosis of the blood-vessek, especially of the parenchymatous organs. The cutaneous eruptions have histologically nothing peculiar — they are inflam- matory lesions. The clinical course of syphilis is generally divided into three stages : the primary, char- acterized by the presence of the chancre and the indo- lent bubo ; the secondary, by the mucous patch, cu- taneous eruptions, sore throat, and general enlargement of the lymphatic glands ; the tertiary, by the gumma and by severe skin-lesions. Between the appearance of the chancre and the secondary manifestations a period of six weeks usually elapses. The tertiary phe- nomena follow the secondary after a stage of quies- cence of variable length. The tertiary lesions are the most destructive, but are, fortunately, rarer now than in former times. Syphilis also bears an important, but as yet obscure, relation to certain diseases of the ner- vous system, such as locomotor ataxy and paretic de- mentia. Although very wide-spread, syphilis is not contagious in the ordinary sense of the word. Infection generally proceeds from a chancre or from a mucous patch ; it may be conveyed by the blood. One attack as a rule confers immunity. S., Benign, syphilis in which the symptoms are mild. S. brephotrophica, syphilis spread among infants and those engaged in their care (Bulkley). S., Congenital, syphilis present at birth. S., Constitutional, syphilis charac- terized by general manifestations. See S., Secondary. S., Cutaneous. See Syphilodervia. S. e coitu illicito. See S. pravorzcm. S. e coitu legitimo. See S., Marital. S., Encephalic, syphilis of the brain. S. endemica. See S. pandcmica. S. epidermica. See S. pandemica. S., Equine* SYPHILISMUS 1451 SYPHILONYCHIA an infectious disease of horses characterized by inflammatory lesions of the genital organs, enlarge- ment of the lymphatic glands, and motor weakness, sometimes going on to complete paralysis of the hind limbs. The disease may be fatal. S., Extra-genital, syphilis in which the hist lesion is situated elsewhere than on the genital organs. S., Gonorrheal, a chancre of the urethra producing a discharge resemb- ling that of gonorrhea. S. hereditaria, S., Heredi- tary, S., Inherited, the syphilitic poison can tra- verse the placenta in either direction — as a rule, it is the mother who infects the child. Abortion is frequent, but if a living child is born it will develop symptoms of the inherited disease in from two weeks to three or four months after birth. These symptoms belong in part to the secondary stage, ;n part are peculiar. A hyperplasia of the connective tissue of the lung, liver, spleen, and pancreas is a common lesion. In the case of the first-named organ the condition is known as white pneumonia. The spleen and liver may be greatly enlarged . S. ingenita. See S., Hereditary. S. innocentium. Synonym of S. insontiitm. S. inson'dum, syphilis of the innocent, i. e., syphilis acquired in an innocent manner, or non- venereal syphilis. S. insontium sine coitu, non- venereal syphilis acquired otherwise than by sexual intercourse. S., Intra-uterine, syphilis acquired during intra-uterine existence. It is generally con- sidered as a form of hereditary syphilis. S. invete- rata. Synonym of S., Tertiary. S., Latent, syph- ilis in which the symptoms are in abeyance. S., Malignant, syphilis characterized by very destructive lesions, especially by gummata that appear early and degenerate rapidly. S., Marital, syphilis acquired in lawful wedlock. S. modificata. Synonym of Syphiloid. S., Non-venereal. Synonym of S. insontiitm. S. occulta, syphilis appearing in persons who give no history of primary or secondary lesions. S., ceconomica, a form of syphilis insontium, in which the disease is acquired through eating and drinking or other household utensils, or by incidental contact with syphilitic persons (Bulkley). S. pandemica, syphilis which has extended widely after the manner of other contagious diseases. It may appear in an epidemic or an endemic form. In the former, the disease spreads with great rapidity and affects many persons ; in the latter, it spreads more slowly and limits itself to a tribe or nation for a long time (Bulkley). S. pravorum, syphilis acquired in illegitimate sexual intercourse. S., Primary, syph- ilis during the period intervening between the appear- ance of the chancre and that of the secondary phenom- ena. S., Secondary, syphilis during the period in which the secondary phenomena are present. See Syphilis. S. sine coitu, syphilis not acquired by sexual contact. S. sporadica, syphilis insontium oc- curring in an isolated or sporadic manner (Bulkley). S. technica, syphilis acquired in following one's occupation, as by physicians, mid wives, nurses. S., Tertiary. See Syphilis. S. universalis, syphilis affecting the entire body. S., Vaccination, syphilis acquired at the time of vaccination by the use of vaccine-lymph from a syphilitic subject, or subse- quently by the inoculation of the wound. S., Ven- ereal, syphilis acquired in illegitimate sexual inter- course. S., Visceral, syphilis of the viscera — the lesions are either inflammatory or in the form of gummata. Syphilismus (sif-il-iz'-mus). Synonym of Syphilis. Syphilitic (sif-il-it'-ic) [syphilis, syphilis]. Pertaining to or affected with syphilis. Syphilization (sif-il-iz-a'-shun) [syphilis, syphilis]. In- oculation with the pus of a chancre. The term is also used to express a sort of immunity against fresh inocu- lation of syphilis, from the fact of previous inocula- tion. Syphilized (sif'-il-tzd) [syphilis, syphilis] . Affected with hereditary syphilis. Syphiloderma (sif-il-o-der'-mah) [syphilis, syphilis; dippa, skin]. Dermatosyphilis ; Syphilis cutanea; a term including the various manifestations upon the skin due to syphilis. The early lesions are manifold, of a reddish-brown, coppery color and leave pigment-stains ; they are symmetric, polymorphous, show a tendency to circular grouping, seldom itch or cause subjective symptoms, and develop slowly. The tertiary rashes are always ulcerative and result from the breaking down of gummata ; they occur on any part of the body, are unsymmetrically distributed, extend centrifugally while healing in the center and leave flat, white scars. They are usually seen on the palms and soles. S. circina- tum, circinate, orbicular, or annular syphilid ; lepra syphilitica ; a form of squamous syphilitic skin-eruption of the secondary period. It occurs during the first year of the disease and may be quite early. The favorite positions are the nape and other parts of the neck, fore- head , and around the chin and mouth. It occurs in cir- cles from half an inch to an inch in diameter, which may form gyrate figures with clear centers and sharply de- fined, distinctly raised borders, with some scales. S., Papulo-squamosum, nummular syphilid ; squamous syphilid; syphilitic psoriasis ; a papular skin-eruption seen at any period of the first, and occasionally in the second year of syphilis, followed by desquamation, the scales ranging in size from a quarter to three-quarters of an inch in diameter. They are usually scanty and dirty-looking, but may be abundant and silvery. The lesions are seen all over the body, and may persist for months. Syphilodermia (sif-il-o-der'-me-ah). Same as Syphilo- derma. Syphilographer (sif-il-og'-ra-fer} [syphilis, syphilis; ypdtpeiv, to write]. One who writes on syphilis. Syphilography (sif- il- og'- ra -fe) [syphilis, syphilis ; ypatpsiv, to write]. A descriptive treatise on syphilis, its forms, distribution, etc. Syphiloid (sif'-il-oid) [syphilis, syphilis ; eMoc, resem- blance]. An endemic disease of Lithuania, Poland, and other regions, and which is probably identical with syphilis. Also known as Syphilis modificata. S., Canadian, a disease which in some respects resembled syphilis, and prevailed in Canada during part of the eighteenth century. S. of Courland, a disease ob- served at Courland, Russia, having many of the symptoms of syphilis. S., Hessian, a form of dis- ease resembling syphilis, at one time prevalent in Hesse. S., Jutland, a disease resembling syphilis observed in Jutland, Denmark. Syphilolepis (sif-il-ol'-ep-is) [syphilis, syphilis ; Iett'cc;, scale]. A scaly or furfuraceous eruption of syphilitic origin. Syphilology (sif-il-ol'-o-je) [syphilis, syphilis; \6yoq, science]. The sum of knowledge regarding the origin, nature, and treatment of sj'philis. Syphiloma (sif - il - o' - mah) [syphilis, syphilis; hjia, tumor : //. , Syphiiomala~] . A gummatous tumor of syphilitic origin. Syphilomania (sif-il-o-ma'-ne-ah) [syphilis, syphilis; pavia, mania]. The inclination to attribute diseases to syphilis. The morbid belief in the presence of syphilis. Syphilomatous (sif - il - o' '- mat - us) [syphilis, syphilis; opa, tumor]. Pertaining to syphiloma. Syphilonychia (sif-il-o-nik'-e-ali) [syphilis, syphilis ; owl;, nail]. An onychia of syphilitic origin. S. SYPHILOPATHY 1452 SYSTEM exulcerans, syphilitic onychia with ulceration. S. sicca, syphilitic onychia without ulceration. Syphilopathy (sif ' -il-op' ' -ath-e)[syphilis, syphilis; nadoc, disease]. Any syphilitic disease. Syphilopemphis (sif -il-o -pern'- fis) \_syphilis, syphilis; Tte/Mjiig, a blister]. Pemphigus of syphilitic origin. Syphilophobe (sif ' -il-o-fob) [syphilis, syphilis ; 0o/3oc, fear]. One affected with syphilophobia. Syphilophobia (sif -il-o- fo'-be-ah) [syphilis, syphilis; ipofiot;, dread]. A morbid condition in which the patient imagines himself to be diseased with syphilis. Also an intense dread of syphilitic infection. Syphilophyma (sif -il-o -fi'- mah) [syphilis, syphilis; yvfia, growth]. Syphiloma of the skin. Syphiloscleroma (sifil-o-skle-ro' -mah). Synonym of Chancre. Syphilosis (sif -il-o' -sis) [syphilis, syphilis]. Syphilitic disease. Syphilous (sif'-il-us). Same as Syphilitic. Syphionthus (sife-on' -thus) [syphilis, syphilis ; lovdoc, an eruption on the face]. The copper-colored erup- tions or fawn-colored, furfuraceous patches of syphil- itic origin. Syphon (si'-fon). Synonym of Siphon. Syphonage (si'-fon-dj). See Siphonage. Syphonoma (si-fon-o'-mah). Synonym of Siphonoma. Syriac Ulcer. Synonym of Diphtheria. Syrigmophonia (sir- ig-mo -fo'-ne-ah) [ovpiaoeiv, to hiss; i/hjv?), voice]. A piping or whistling state of the voice. Syrigmus (sir-ig'-mus) [ovpiooeiv, to hiss]. Any sub- jective hissing, murmuring or tinkling sound heard in the ear. Syringe (sir' -in j) [o'vpiyS,, a pipe]. An apparatus for the injection of a liquid into a cavity of the body. Syringeal (sir- in'-je - al) [ ovpiyi; , a pipe]. Relating or belonging to the syrinx. SyTingin (sir - in'- jin) [ ovpiyi, tube]. A crystalline glucosid obtained from Syringa vulgaris. Syringitis (sir-in-ji'-tis) [ovpiyi;, tube ; trig, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the Eustachian tube. Syringium (si-rin' -je-um) [ovpiyi , a pipe : pi., Syrin- gia~\ . In biology, a tubular repugnatorial organ on certain caterpillars. Syringocele, Syringoccelia (sir-ing' -go-sel, sir-ing-go- se'-le-ah) [ovpiyS., lube ; noi'Aia, hollow]. The cavity or central canal of the myelon or spinal cord. Syringo-cystadenoma (sir-ing' -go-sis-tad-en-o' -mah ) [ovpr/S, a pipe; Kharig, a cyst; aSr/v, gland; bpia, tumor]. A peculiar disease of the skin that probably begins in embryonic sweat-glands. The eruption consists in a number of small, round, hard, raised papules of the color of the skin, which tend to grow larger and become of a bluish-red color. There are no subjective symptoms. Syringoid (sir-ing' -gold). Synonym of Fistulous. Syringomeningocele (sir - ing' -go - men - in' -go - sel) [ovpiyi; , pipe ; pfjviy^, membrane ; kt/mj, tumor]. A meningocele resembling a syringo-myelocele. Syringomyelia (sir-ing' -go-mi-e' -le-ah) [ovpiyi; , tube; p.vE/i6c, marrow]. The morbid condition caused by the presence of an adventitious cavity in the spinal cord or by the dilatation of the central canal. Syringomyelitis (sir-ing' -go-mi-el-i' -tis) [ovpiyi, tube ; pve/.nc, marrow; trzc, inflammation]. The inflamma- tion coincident with or preceding syringomyelus. Syringo-myelocele (sir - ing' - go -mi'- el -o- sel) [ovpiyi;, tube ; /tve'Aoc, marrow ; Koi?.6g, hollow]. Synonym of spina bifida. Syringomyelus ( sir-ing' -go-mi' -el-us) [ovpiyi; , tube; /ivea6(;, marrow]. An abnormal dilatation of the cen- tral canal of the spinal cord in which the central gray column is converted into connective tissue, the inte- rior softening and forming a cavity. A disease similar to this in children is called hydromyelia. Syringomyon (sir-ing-go-mi' -on) [ovpiyi-, a pipe ; fivuv, a muscle]. In biology, one of the intrinsic muscles of the syrinx in birds. Syringotome (sir-ing' -go-torn) [ovpiyi, tube ; rifiveiv, to cut]. An instrument for incision of a tube or fistula; a canaliculus-knife ; it is also used by ana- tomists. Syringotomy (sir-ing-got' -o-me) [ovpiyi;, tube ; ro/irj, a cutting]. The operation of laying open a fistula in ano by incision. Syrinx (sir' -inks) [ovpiyi, tube : //. , Syringes']. A tube, a fistula. In biology, the lower larynx or voice-organ of a bird. It is especially developed in the Oscines, or singing birds. See Syringe. Syrup, Sirup (sir'-up) [siropus, syrup]. A syrup. In pharmacy, a concentrated solution of sugar in an aqueous fluid. Syrups may be simple (consisting of sugar and water only), flavored, or medicated. There are thirty-one syrups official in the U. S. Pharma- copeia besides 37 in the N. F. S., Eaton's, syrup of the phosphates of iron, quinin, and strychnin. S., Hive, compound syrup of squills. S., Simple, the aqueous solution of sugar without other ingredi- ents. Syrupy (sir'-up-e) [siropus, syrup]. Of the nature or consistence of a syrup. Sysoma (si-so' -mah) [o'vv, together ; oijpa, body: pi. , Sysomatd]. A double monstrosity with two separate heads, but with the bodies fused in more or less inti- mate union. Sysomic (si-so'-mik) [o'vv, together ; oiiiia, body]. Of the nature of a sysoma. Syspasia (sis-pa' -ze-ah). Synonym of Convulsion. Syssarcosic (sis-ar-ko' -sik) [o'vv, together; oapi;, flesh]. Of the nature of or relating to a syssarcosis. Syssarcosis (sis-ar-ko' -sis) [altogether; adpS, flesh]. The union of bone by the interposition of muscular tissue. Systalsis (sis-tal'-sis). Synonym of Systole. Systaltic (sis-lal' -tik) [ovora2.TiK.6g ; o'vv, with; a-kXkeiv, to set]. Pulsatory ; contracting ; having a systole. Systasis (sis' -tas-is) [ovoTaai<;~\. Consistency, density. System (sis' -tern) [avorr/ua, system]. A methodic ar- rangement of parts. A combination of parts into a whole. In biology, an assemblage of parts or organs of the same or similar tissues. In microscopy, there may be found from one to five systems in a single objective. Each system may consist of one, two, or three lenses. When more than one they are cemented together. The systems are called in their order : anterior or front, middle, and posterior. S., Anterior, or Front, in the microscope, the system of lenses nearest the object. S., Brunonian. See Brunonian. ' S., Cerebro-spinal, the brain, spinal cord, and their vari- ous branches. S., Circulatory, the blood-vessel sys- tem. S., Dermoid, Bichat's term for the skin and its derivatives. S. -disease, a disease of the cerebro- spinal axis affecting a tract of nerve-fibers or nerve-cells having common anatomic relations and physiologic properties. S., Glandular, the glandular organs of the body considered as a whole. S., Human, the human body and its organs. S., Ling's. See Ling. S., Middle, the lenses of the microscope between the anterior and posterior systems. S., Muscular, the muscles, their mechanism, etc. S., Nervous, the nerves of the body, cerebral, spinal, and ganglionic. S., Osseous, the skeleton. S., Posterior, in the microscope the system of lenses farthest from the object. S., Vascular, the heart and blood-vessels. SYSTEMA 1453 TABES Systema (sis-te'-mali). See System. Systematic (sis-tern-aC -ik) [avarijfiaTinoQ, systematic]. Methodic ; taxonomic ; classificatory. Systematology [sis-tem-at-ol 1 '-o-Je) [ovary/ia, system ; ?i6yog, science]. The science of arrangement and classification. Systemic [sis-tern' -ik) [ovary/ia, system]. Having the nature of or pertaining to a system. Generalized, or pertaining to the whole organism. Applied to the cir- culation in the body generally, as distinguished from that in the lungs. Systemoid (sis'- tern -old) [ovari/jin., system; eldoc, form]. A term applied to tumors composed of a num- ber of tissues resembling a system of organs ; tera- toid. Systole (sis'-to-le) [ovgtuA.7], contraction]. The con- traction of the heart and arteries. S., Aborted, a cardiac systole which, on account of insufficient energy or mitral regurgitation, does not increase the arterial pressure. S., Anticipated, an aborted systole due to an imperfectly filled ventricle. S., Arterial, the arterial retraction following cardiac systole. S., Auricular, auricular contraction. S., Ventricular, the contraction of the ventricles. Systolic (sis-tul'-ik) [aboTolrj, systole]. Pertaining to systole. Systolometer {sis - to - lorn' - et - er) \abarokr), systole ; fiirpov, measure] . An instrument for estimating the intensity and quality of cardiac sounds and murmurs, and the length of the pauses. Systremma (sis-trem'-ah) [obcTpepfia, a swelling: //. , Systremmata~\. Cramp in the muscles of the leg. Systrophe ( sis'- tro -fe ) [avarpotpi] ; abv, together ; arpifeiv, to turn]. A wrench, and the subsequent in- flammation. In biology, the massing of the chlorophyl- bodies of a cell under intense light. Cf. Apostrophe, Epistrophe. Systylous (sis' -til-its) [<7<>crn,vloc, with columns standing close]. In biology, applied (a) to flowers in which the styles cohere to form a single column ; (b) to mosses in which the lid is fixed to the columella. Syzygial (siz-ij'-e-al) [eri-fujoc, yoked together]. Per- taining to syzygy. Syzygium (si-zij' -e-um) \cvC,vycog, yoked]. A genus of E. Indian myrtaceous trees. S. jambolanum affords an astringent bark, which is asserted to be use- ful in diabetes. Same as Syzygy. Unof. Syzygy ( siz'- ij ' - e) [obi^vyoQ, yoked together ; abv, together; ^evyvbvai, to yoke, to join: pl.,Syzygies~\. In biology : I. A fusion of two bodies, without loss of identity. 2. A zygote or conjugate body, formed by the union or conjugation of two similar gametes, and usually followed by encapsulation and later by sporulation ; a syzygium. Szydlowski's Method. A method of estimating C0 2 in the air. See Ventilation. T T. The abbreviation of Tension, referring to the intra- ocular pressure. See Tension. T. -bandage. See Bandage. T.-bone. See Tau-bone. Tabacosis (tab-ak-o'-sis) \tabacum, tobacco]. Zenker's term for disease of the lungs arising from inhalation of vegetable fibers, especially of cotton. Properly, that form of pneumonokoniosis due to the inhalation of tobacco-dust. Tabacum (tab-ak'-um) [L. : gen., Tabaci~\. Tobacco. The dried leaves of Nicotiana tabacui?i, native to America. Its properties are mainly due to an alkaloid, nicotin, C 10 H U N 2 , which, next to prussic acid, is the most rapidly fatal poison known. Tobacco is a powerful depressant, nauseant, emetic, diaphoretic, and anti- spasmodic ; it is also narcotic and sedative, lowering arterial tension. In toxic doses death occurs by par- alysis of the respiratory centers. It is used chiefly as an antispasmodic, and is said to be effectual in tetanus. T., Enema, gr. xx in % viij hot water for each enema. T., Ol., obtained by distillation ; violently prisonous. T., Vinum, %] to Oj. Dose tt^v-^j. Nicotin, the alkaloid, efficient in strychnin-poisoning. Dose Tn^jj— Jj and up to rnjj in two hours. Preparations unof. Tabanid (tab' -an-id) \tabanus, a gad-fly]. Any horse- fly or gad-fly of the family Tabanida: , of which the genus Tabanus is the type. More than 1300 species are known, the females of many of them being capable of inflicting a severe and painful bite. See under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Tabasheer (tab' - a - shir) [Hind., tabdsher~\. A cor- ruption of Tabixir. An opal-like substance formed abnormally in the joints of certain species of bam- boos. This is probably the substance called Qcuhis miindi, and Lapis mtitabilis by 17th century writers. It played a great part in medieval therapeutics as a supposed remedy for all sorts of physical and mental ills. It is used locally as a tonic, aphrodisiac, pectoral, astringent, and anti-spasmodic. Unof. Tabatiere anatomique (tab - at'- e -ar an- at- om'- e~k) [Fr.]. The depression at the base of the thumb on its radial aspect between the second and third extensor tendons. Tabaxir (tab'-aks-er). See Tabasheer. Tabby-cat Striation. Peculiar markings occurring on muscles that have undergone extreme fatty degeneration. The condition is especially seen in the musculi papillares of the heart in pernicious anemia. Tabebuia (tab-e-bu'-e-ah) [a native Braz. name]. A genus of bignoniaceous trees and shrubs of tropical America, of some 60 species. T. impetiginosa is mucilaginous and highly astringent, and is locally valued as a medicine. Unof. Tabefaction (tab-e -fak'-shttn) [tabefaeere, to melt]. Wasting; emaciation. Tabella (ta-bel'-ah) [L. : //., Tabella\. A table. A troche. A tablet. Tabellary (tab'-el-ar-e). Same as Tabular. Tabes (ta'-bez) [L., a wasting]. Formerly used as a synonym of wasting, shrinking, or consumption. Now used as a synonym of Tabes dorsalis or Locomotor Ataxy, a disease dependent upon degeneration and sclerosis of the posterior columns of the spinal cord. Its most pronounced symptom, incoordination of the TABESCENCE 1454 TACHVTOMV muscles of locomotion, has served to establish the term Locomotor AJaxy as the common designation of the affection. The anatomic changes consist of atrophy and degeneration of the nerve-fibers, with hypertrophy of the connective tissue, and extend from the lumbar region to the calamus scriptorius. The symptoms are numerous, but the chief are "lightning-pains;" un- steadiness and incoordination of locomotor and other voluntary movements, extending even to the upper ex- tremities ; disorders of vision, among others the valu- able Argyll- Robertson Pupil, q. v. ; cutaneous anes- thesia ; girdle-sense; abolition of the patellar reflex ; diminution of sexual desire; peculiar "crises," etc. The disease is a very chronic one, but is not always progressive. It occurs most frequently in males, and usually between the ages of thirty and fifty. The most common cause, by some authorities said to be the only cause, is syphilis. Other predisposing, exciting or adju- vant causes are prolonged exposure to cold and wet, alcoholism, mental strain and traumatism of the spine. T. coxaria, wasting from hip-joint disease. T. ergotica, a toxemia resulting from the use of ergot ; its symptomatology closely simulates that of locomotor ataxia. T. glandularis. Synonym of T. mesenterica. T., Hereditary. See Friedreich'' s Ataxia. T., Lacteal. See Hyperlactation. T. mesentericus and T. scrofulosa, old terms descriptive of diseases of the digestive and assimilative organs, sometimes tuberculous, sometimes syphilitic, and attended with wasting. T. neurasthenica, neurasthenia with the symptoms of locomotor ataxia. T. pulmonalis, pul- monary tuberculosis. T. saturnina, the general dis- ability due to lead-poisoning. T. scrofulosa. Synonym of T. mesenterica. T., Suspension Treatment of, see Suspension. T. urinalis. Syn- onym of Diabetes mellitus. Tabescence (tab-es'-ens) \_tabes, wasting]. Wasting; marasmus ; emaciation. Tabescent (tab-es / -ent) [tabescere , tabescens, to waste]. Wasting, or becoming wasted, or emaciated. Tabetic (tab-et'-ik) \_tabes, wasting]. Pertaining to or affected with tabes. Tabic (tab'-ik) [tabes, wasting]. Affected with tabes; of the nature of or pertaining to tabes. Tabid (tab' -id) [tabes, wasting]. Wasted, by disease ; emaciated ; affected with tabes. Tabidness (tab'-id-nes) [tabes, wasting]. The state of being reduced by disease. Tabific {tab -if ' -ik) [tabes, wasting ; facere, to make]. Tending to produce tabes or emaciation. Tabitude (tab'- it -ild) [tabes, a wasting]. Emaci- ation ; wasting of the body. Tablature (tab'-lal-ur) [tabula, a table]. Separation into tables, as exemplified in the frontal, parietal, and occipital bones. Table (ta'-bl) [tabula, a table]. A flat-topped piece of furniture. Either one of the two layers, the outer and inner, of the cranial bones ; the inner, from its brittleness, is also called the vitreous table. T., Bed, a small, portable table arranged to go across the bed. T., Operating, a table used in surgical operations. T. -spoon, T. -spoonful. See Cochleare magnum. T., Vitreous (of the skull), the inner cranial table. Tablet (tab' -let) [tabula, a table]. I. A lozenge, a troche. 2. A table, as of a cranial bone. See Table. T. -triturates, in pharmacy, small, disc-shaped bodies, prepared by moistening medicated powders with a highly volatile liquid, then molding the moistened powder, ejecting the tablet, and allowing the liquid to evaporate, when the tablets retain their shape. The basis of tablet-triturates is mostly finely-powdered sugar. They disintegrate in the alimentary canal. Tabloid (tab'-loid) [tabula, table; d&oc, like]. A tablet-like pharmaceutic preparation ; a flat troche, or lozenge. Tabula ( tab'-u-lah ). See Table. T. cathamnales, the septal plates of Medusa:. Tabular (tab' -u-lar) [tabula, table]. Having the form of a table. Tabulet (tab'- u - let) [tabula, a. table]. A lozenge; a tablet. Tabum (ta'-bum). Synonym of Ichor. Tac (tak) [Fr., rot]. Synonym of Influenza. Tacahout (tak' -a-howt) [nat. Indian]. A kind of gall produced upon the Tamarisk, q. v. ; astringent. Unof. Tacamahac, Tacamahaca (tak'-am-a-hak, tak-am-a- hak'-ah) [Mexican]. A resin produced by various trees of the genera Bur sera, Protium , and Calophyllum ; also, the resin of the buds of Populus balsamifera , the Balm of Uilead poplar of N. America. These resins are now little used in medicine. Unof. Tacca (tak' -ah) [Malay]. A genus of large-leaved ; tropical plants. T. pinnatifida, Forst, yields a kind of arrow-root. Unof. Tache (tahsh) [Fr. ]. A spot, a coloration. T. blanches, certain white spots described by Hanot as occurring on the liver, especially on its convex sur- face, in infectious diseases. Microscopically they present a leukocytic infiltration with bacteria. T., bleuatre, a spot of a delicate-blue tint, sometimes observed on the skin of typhoid-fever patients. The spots are of an irregularly rounded form, and from three to eight lines in diameter ; not elevated above the skin, nor affected by pressure. They are most common on abdomen, back, and thighs. They usually precede the characteristic eruption of typhoid fever. Ts. cerebrales, irregular, red, angio-paralytic patches upon the skin, noticed in some cases of epi- lepsy ; also, the spot on the blastoderm about the end of the first week, which becomes the center of embryonic development. T. meningeale, the red line made when the finger-nail is drawn over the skin. It was thought to be distinctive of meningeal irritation, but may be observed in other conditions of vaso-motor paresis. Tachistoscope (tak-is' -to-skop) [raxi'S, swift ; canne'iv, to view]. A form of stereoscope giving rapid im- pressions by means of a movable diaphragm. Tachometer (tak-om'-et-er). See Hemotachometer. Tachycardia (tak-ik-ar' -de-ah) [ro^uc, quick ; napSla, heart]. Abnormal paroxysmal rapidity of cardiac action. The pulse may rise as high as 200 per minute. It is a comparatively rare affection, due to paral- ysis of the inhibitory nerve of the heart or to stimula- tion of the cardiac accelerator nerves. T., Essen- tial Paroxysmal, tachycardia occurring in paroxysms and due to functional disturbance of the cardiac nerves. T., Paroxysmal, tachycardia occurring peri- odically in paroxysms. T. strumosa exophthal- mica. See Exophthalmic Goiter. Tachygraph (tak'-ig-raf) [raxvc, swift ; ypatpeiv, 'to write]." Synonym of Hemotachometer. Tachyiatria (tak-e-e-a'-tre-ah) [rap'r, swift; ta-pela, treatment]. The art of curing quickly. Tachyotomy (tak-e-ot'-o-me) [~ax'vg, swift ; roui/, sec- tion]. Rapid dissection. Tachyphrasia (tak-if-ra'-ze-ah) [raji'f, swift; /r, a mat, or rug], I. The layer forming the roof of the posterior and middle cornua of the lateral ventricles of the brain ; it is composed of fibers from the corpus callosum. 2. In biology, a term applied to the lining membrane of the pollen-sac. T. cellulosum. See T. fibrosum. T. fibrosum, a shin- ing structure in the choroid of the eye. It takes the place of the T. cellulosum of the carnivora, the iridescent portion of the choroid in these animals. T. lucidum, the brilliant, greenish, reflecting layer or membrana versicolor of the eyes of many of the lower animals. T. nigrum, the pigmentary layer of the retina. See Pigmentary Layer. T. ventriculi, a bundle of white fibers of the brain uniting the cortex of the frontal with that of the occipital lobe. Taphephobia, Taphiphobia (tafe-fo' -be-ah) [ratyor, burial ; 0d/3oc, fear]. Morbid fear of burial alive. Taphrenchyma (tafreng' -kim-ah) [ra^oc, pit; eyxvfta, an infusion]. In biology, a vegetal tissue composed of pitted ducts. Also called Bothrenchyma and Pitted Tissue. Tapinocephalic (tap-in- o-sef-al'-ik) [raireivog, low; KedxiXij, head]. Affected with tapinocephaly. Tapinocephalus (tap-in-o-sef'-al-us) [ra-eivdg, low ; KEipalr), head]. A subject of tapinocephaly. Tapinocephaly (tap- in- - sef- al-e) [ra^eivoc, low; KEtyaTif], head]. Flatness of the top of the cranium. Tapinocranius (tap-in-o-kra'-ne-us) [raneivdc, low; ttpaviov, skull]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the greatest height of the cranial cavity is from 74.5 to 82.5 per cent, of its greatest length. Tapinopisthius (tap-in-o-pis' -the-us) [raireivog, low ; o-lgHev, behind]. Lissauer's term for a skull in which the angle formed between the radius fixus and the line joining the occipital point and the punctum aire vomeris is between 24.5 and 33 . Tapioca (fap-e-o'-kah) [Sp.]. A variety of starch ob- tained from the cassava or manioc plant, Jatropha manihot. It is an excellent food for invalids. Tapir Mouth (ta'-per mouth). A separation and thickening of the lips, with disease of the orbicularis oris muscle, causing the lips to resemble those of the tapir. It is sometimes seen in facial muscular atrophy of the Landouzy-Dejerine type. Tapotement (tap-bf '-mong) [Fr. ]. In massage, the percussing manipulation always performed by the operator's wrists, the hands striking quickly. There are four kinds of percussion : 1 . Clapping, performed with the palms of the hands. It is used to act upon the skin and the superficial nerves and vessels. 2. Hackmg, performed with the ulnar border of the hand. It is used around nerve-centers and upon the muscles. 3. Punctation, performed with the tips of the fingers. It is used upon the head and in circles around the heart. 4. Beating, performed by the clenched hand. It is used upon the glutei, and upon the lower extremi- ties over the sciatic nerve. Tapping (tap'-ing). See Paracentesis. Tap-root (tap' -rut). The main root, or downward continuation of the plant-axis. Tar (talir) [ME. , tar, tar]. A material obtained by the 92 destructive distillation of various substances, particu- larly wood and coal. The name is commonly applied to wood-tar. See Pix liquida . T.-acne. See Acne picealis. T., Coal, a dark, highly complex, semi- liquid substance obtained by the destructive distillation of coal. T. -colors. See Pigments, Conspectus of. T., Gas. See T, Coal. T., Juniper. Synonym of Oil of Cade. T., Oil of, a highly complex, volatile, oily liquid obtained in the distillation of wood- tar. T. -ointment, a mixture of equal parts of tar and suet. Unguentum picis liquids. T. -water, an infusion containing one part of tar to four of water. T., Wood, a thick, shining, black liquid obtained by the distillation of the wood of various species of conifers. Tarantism (tar' - an - tizm) \tarantismus\. A choreic affection, largely a play of the imagination and often feigned, ascribed to the bite of a tarantula. It is per- petuated by force of tradition along certain parts of the Mediterranean coast. According to popular fancy, the affection was cured by music and dancing. Tarantula ( tar -an'- tu- lah ) [Tapag, Tarentum]. A species of spider, Lvcosa tarantula, closely resembling the trap-door spider, Mygale henzii, with which it is often confounded. Its bite is poisonous. See Ta- rantism. Tarantulism (tar-an' '-tu-lizm). Same as Tarantism. Tarassis (tar-as' -is) [rapaoaEiv, to trouble]. Hysteria in the male. Taraxacerin (tar-aks-as-e'-rin) [Ar. , tarasacon, a kind of succory ; cera, wax]. A waxy substance found in dandelion. Taraxacin (tar-aks' -as-in) [Ar. , tarasacon, a kind of succory]. A crystallizable material derivable from the common dandelion ; said to be tonic and diuretic. Taraxacum (tar-aks' -ak-um) [Ar., tarasacon, a. kind of succory: gen., Taraxaci\. Dandelion. The root of T. dens leonis. Its properties are due to a bitter ex- tractive principle ; it is tonic, diuretic, and aperient. It is of reputed use in dyspepsia. T., Decoct. (B.P.) Dose 3;ij-iv. T.,Ext. Dose gr. v-xxx. T., Ext., Fid. Dose Jjj-iij. T., Succus (B.P.) Dose gj- U- Taraxis (tar-aks' -is) [rapaijic, trouble]. A slight con- junctivitis, or eye-trouble. Tardieu's Spots. Ecchymotic stains of the lung- tissue indicative of death from asphyxia. Tared ( tdrd) [Ar., tarha, that which is thrown away]. Allowed for as a tare or deduction ; having the weight previously ascertained, as a Tared Piker. The term is used in pharmacy and chemistry. Tarichentse (tar-ik-en'-te). See Paraschistes. Tarinus, Horny Band of. See Band. T., Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. T., Pons of. See Pons. T., Space of, the posterior perforated space at the base of the brain. Tarnier, Sign of. A sign of inevitable abortion. It consists in the effacement of the angle between the upper and lower uterine segments. This angle always exists in the pregnant uterus from an acute anteflexion, but as the escaping ovum descends the pressure thus produced causes the uterus to straighten out, and the angle disappears. Tarropetrolin (tar-o-pet' -ro-lin) [ME. , tar, tar; Trerpof, sick; oleum, oil]. A compound of wood-tar and petroleum, recommended as a salve in various skin- diseases. Unof. Tarry (lar'-e) [ME., tar, tar]. Of the nature of tar- T. Stools. See Melena. Tarsal (tar' -sal) [rapaoc, instep]. Pertaining to the bones of the instep. T. Amputation, partial re- moval of the foot through the tarsus. T. Cartilage, TARSALGIA 1458 TATTOOING the cartilaginous layers in the free edge of each eye- lid. T. Cyst. See Chalazion. T. Ophthalmia. See Blepharitis. Tarsalgia {tar ■ sal'- je- ah) [rapadc;, tarsus; dXyoq, a pain]. Any pain, especially one of gouty character, in the tarsus. Tarsectomy (tar-sek' -to-me) [rapaoq, tarsus ; turo/ii/, excision]. Excision of tarsal bones. Tarsectopia (tar-sek-to' -pe-ah) [rapadc, tarsus ; cktottoc, displaced]. Tarsal displacement. Tarsen (tar'-sen) [rapadc, tarsus]. Belonging to the tarsus in itself. Tarsitis (tars-i'-tis). See Blepharitis. Tarso- (tar' -so-) [rapcrdc', tarsus]. A prefix denoting connection with or relation to the tarsus, as tarso- metatarsal (articulation), etc. Tarsocace (tar-sok'-as-e) . Synonym of Podarthrocace. Tarsocheiloplastic (tar-so-ki-lo-plas' '-tik) [rapadc, tar- sus ; ^etAoc, edge; rtAaaaeiv, to shape]. Pertaining to a plastic operation on the edge of the eyelid. Tarsoclasis (tar - sok'- las - is) [raptxdc, tarsus ; KAaaic , rupture]. Rupture of the tarsal cartilages. Tarsomalacia (tar-so-mal-a'-se-ah) [rapffdc, tarsus ; fiaXaida, softening]. Softening of the tarsal or palpe- bral cartilages. Tarsometatarsal (tar-so-met-at-ar 1 -sal) [rapadi;, tarsus; metatarsus]. I. Both tarsal and metatarsal ; relating to the tarsus and the metatarsus. 2. In biology, a bone that unites the metatarsal and the tarsal bones in itself. T. Amputation, partial removal of the foot, as in L-isfranc's Amputation. Tarsophalangeal (tar-so-fa-lan' -je-al) [rapadc, tarsus ; (paAay^, phalanx]. Pertaining to the tarsus and the phalanges. Tarsophyma (tar -so-fi'-mah) [rapadc, tarsus; (j>v/j.a, growth]. Any morbid growth or tumor of the tarsus. Tarsoplasia ( tar - so - pla'- ze - ah) [rapcrdr, tarsus ; Tr'AaaaEiv, to form]. Same as Tarsoplasty. Tarsoplasty (tar'-so-plas-te) [rapooc;, tarsus ; nldaaeiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of the eyelid. Tarsorrhaphy (tar - sor'- af - e) [rapcrdc, tarsus ; paipi/, suture]. An operation upon the eyelids to diminish the palpebral opening, for ectropion, lagophthalmos, etc. Tarsotarsal (tar - so - tar'- sal) [rapadc, tarsus]. Be- tween the tarsal bones ; as an amputation through the foot — Chopart's amputation. Tarsotibial (tar-so-tib'-e-al). Same as Tibiolarsal. Tarsotomy (tar-sof -o-me) [rapadc, tarsus ; rop.ri, sec- tion]. I. Operation upon the tarsal cartilage in cases of entropion. 2. Operation on the tarsus of the foot. T., Cuneiform, removal of a wedge-shaped piece of any of the tarsal bones. Tarsus (tar'-sus) [rap/yog , tarsus]. The instep, consist- ing of the calcaneum, or os calcis, the astragalus, cuboid, scaphoid, internal, middle, and external cunei- form bones. Also, the cartilage of the eyelid called the tarsal cartilage, which properly is dense connective tissue forming the support of the lid and giving it firmness and shape. In biology, the shank of a bird ; the foot of an insect. Tartar (tar'-tar) [rdprapov, tartar]. I. Argol. A popular name given to the acid potassium tartrate, which is a natural product of certain fruits, especially the grape, being deposited on the inside of wine- casks as a whitish or reddish crystalline crust, the im- pure super-tartrate of potassium. 2. The deposit of earthy or calcareous matter sometimes seen upon the teeth. T., Cream of, purified argol or acid potassium tartrate. T. Emetic, the tartrate of antimony and . potassium. See Antimony. Tartareous (tar-fa?-' -e-us) [rdprapov, tartar]. Having a rough, crumbling surface. Tartaric (tar-tar' -ih) [rdprapov, tartar]. Having the nature of tartar. Also, applied to the acid derived from tartar. T. Acid. See Acid, Tartaric. Tartarized (tar'-tar-izd) [rdprapov, tartar]. Impreg- nated with tartar, or with tartaric acid. T. Antimony, tartrate of antimony and potassa. T. Iron, iron tar- trate. Tartrate (tar'-trat) [rdprapov, tartar]. The generic name of salts formed by the action of tartaric acid upon a base. T. of Antimony and Potassium. See Antimony. T. of Potash and Soda. See Potassium. Tartrazin (lar-tra'-zin). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Tartronic Acid (tar-tron'-ik). See Acid. Tasajos (taz'-azh-o) [Sp. ]. A preserved meat pre- pared in South America by cutting the meat in thin slices, then dipping it in brine and partially drying. Taste (last) [ME., fasten, to taste]. The sense by which savors are perceived and discriminated. The glosso-pharyngeal nerve and the lingual branch of the fifth pair are the nerves mainly connected with this sense, of which the tongue is the chief organ. The lips, the inside of the cheeks, the palate, and the pharynx also receive impressions from sapid substances. T., After, a secondary taste perceived after the imme- diate taste has ceased. T.-bud, an oval, flask-shaped body, embedded in the epithelium of the tongue. It consists of an enveloping layer of greatly elongated epithelial cells, the cortical or tegmental cells, within which is a group of highly specialized neuro-epithelial elements, the gustatory cells. It is also called T.-bulb. T.-bulb. See T.-bud. T.- cell, one of a number of peculiarly shaped, flask-like bodies found between the epithelial cells covering the slopes of the circumvallate papillae. They are the terminal end-organs of the gustatory nerve. T. -center, the gustatory nervous center. Its position is not determ- ined. Ferrier places it close to that of smell, but even the course of the impulse is disputed. Gowers be- lieves that taste-impressions reach the brain solely by the roots of the fifth nerve. T.- end. See T.-cell. T.-gob- lets, flask-like bodies on the sides and base of the tongue enclosing the gustatory cells. See T.-cell. T.- pore, the minute canal con- necting the interior of a taste-bud with the surface of the mucous membrane. Tasteless (tast'-les) [ME., fasten, to taste]. "Without taste. T. Ague-drop, a solution of a soluble salt of arsenic, formerly used as a remedy for intermittent malarial fevers. Tattooing (tat-too' -ing) [Tahitian, tatu, tattooing]. The operation of producing permanent colors in the skin by the introduction of foreign substances, such as carbon, India ink, and vermilion. It is a common practice among sailors, the color being introduced into the true skin by pricking it with needles. Tat- tooing as a Therapeutic Measure, to restore the natural color in parts which are pigmented, is occasion- Taste-bud from Circum- vallate Papilla of a Child. The oval structure is limit- ed to the epithelium (e) lining the furrow, en- croaching slightly upon the adjacent connective tissue (/); o, taste-pore through which the taste- cells communicate with the mucous surface. (After Pier sol.) TAUBENZECKE 1459 TECOMA ally resorted to. For white, use baryta white, and for other colors, the earth-colors (ochers ; yellow, brown, red). To assist these cinnabar and ultramarine may be used. Mix the colors on a glass plate and impreg- nate the needles. Electrolysis followed by tattooing is useful in cases of vascular nevi. T. of Cornea, an operation to diminish the unpleasant appearance of leukoma of the cornea by tattooing the same so as to simulate the appearance of the normal pupil and iris. Taubenzecke (ton-ben-zek' '-eh) [Ger.]. The German name for an insect, Argas reflexa, whose sting produces local, and in some cases general edema. See. under Parasites (Animal}, Table of. Tau-bone (taw'-bon) [rav, a Greek letter T; ME., bone, bone]. A T-shaped bone, such as the episternum. It is also called T.-bone. Taurin (taw' -rin) \taurns, bull], C 2 H 7 NS0 3 . Amido- ethyl-sulphonic acid. A decomposition-product of bile ; a stable compound that crystallizes in large col- orless monoclinic prisms, insoluble in alcohol, but readily dissolved by hot water. It melts and decom- poses at about 240 C. It occurs in combination with cholalic acic and as taurocholic acid in bile. Traces are present in the juices of muscles and of the lungs. Taurocholic Acid (taw-ro-kol'-ik). See Acid. Tautomeric (taw-to-mer'-ik) [ravro, same ; /aipog, part]. Exhibiting tautomerism ; a qualification applied to compounds to which two different structural formula; may be rightly attributed. Tautomerism (taw-tom'-er-izm) [ravro, same ; fiepoc;, share]. I. The attribution of two different formula; to one compound. 2. The quality exhibited by those cases in which two structural formula; are possi- ble, while but one compound appears to be obtainable. It is assumed that in such bodies the formula; are sus- ceptible of change from one arrangement to the other. The phenomenon has also been called desmotropy. Tawed Leather (tawd). See Leather. Taxidermic (taks -id - er'- mik) [rrif/c, arrangement; Sip/ia, skin]. Belonging to taxidermy. Taxidermy (taks' ' -id-er-me) [rdf;c, arrangement ; Hsp/xa, skin]. The art of preserving and stuffing the skins of animals, so as to represent the appearance, habits and attitudes during life. Taxinomy (taks-in'-o-me) [rdf (f, arrangement ; v6fioc, law]. The science of systematic classification. Taxin (taks' -hi) [rdfotr, yew-tree]. The resin of the leaves of the yew-tree, Taxits baccata ; also, a poison- ous alkaloid reported to have been found in the leaves and seeds of the same tree. Taxiology (taks-e-ol'-o-je) [ra^ic;, arrangement ; /.oyoc, treatise]. The science of classification. Taxis (taks'-is) [ra^ic, order ; rdaceiv, to arrange]. Arranging. A reduction of a prolapsed structure, as a hernia or a uterus, by methodic manipulation without instruments. Taxodium (taks-o' -de-?an)\jd^oc , yew-tree ; e\dog, form]. The common bald or black cypress of the southern U. S. and Mexico, said to destroy malarial germs. The leaves and seeds are used internally in hepatic diseases. Unof. Taxonomic ( taks - - nom' -ik} [ ragic, arrangement ; v6p.oc, law]. Pertaining to systematic classification. Taxonomy (taks-on' -o-me) [rd^ic, orderly arrangement ; v6/uoc, a law]. That portion of a science which treats of classification and nomenclature. Taxus (taks'-tts) \to.^oq, yew-tree]. A genus of cone- bearing trees, the yews. T. baccata, the common European yew-tree. Its leaves and seeds are poison- ous and have sedative qualities. Unof. Tay's Choroiditis, a form of central choroiditis seen in persons in advanced years. Its course is chronic and there occur changes which resemble those observed in albuminuric retinitis. Taya (ta'-yah) [S. America], A S. American species of plants said to be exceedingly poisonous, and to be an ingredient of some kinds of curare. Tayuya (ta-u'-yah) [S. America]. The root of certain South American plants (Dermopliylla peiidulitia, Trianospermia Jicifolia, etc. ) used in the treatment of syphilis and of certain cutaneous diseases. Dose of tinct.,gtt. v-xv. Unof. Tea (te) [Chinese ts' a, tea]. Thea. The leaves of Camellia thea, a Chinese evergreen shrub. Tea con- tains an alkaloid, thein, and tannic acid, boheic acid, gallic acid, gluten, coloring- matter, etc. A decoc- tion of the leaves is a popular astringent, restorative beverage, which produces an exhilarating effect upon the nervous system. Its excessive use causes dys- pepsia and various nervous derangements. The properties of tea are due to thein (C 8 H ]0 N 4 O 2 ), a substance identical with caffein and a mild cerebral stimulant. Dose of the fid. ext. TTLx-^j. Unof. Thein is also given hypodermatically in doses of gr. J/£-j several times a day, for the relief of pain. T.- berry. See Gaultheria. T.-leaf Eye, a mucopuru- lent conjunctivitis caused by the prolonged application of tea-leaves to the eye for their supposed therapeutic effect in ocular disease — chiefly among the negroes of the southern United States. Tea, Substitute for, a decoction of pearl-barley. T., Teamsters'. See Tepopote. Teale's Amputation. A form of amputation in which two rectangular flaps are made ; the long flap, folding over the end of the bone, is formed of parts free from large blood-vessels and nerves, those structures being left in the short flap. The length and breadth of the long flap are equal, being one-half the circumference of the limb at the point of amputation. The short flap is one-fourth as long. See Operations, Table of. Tears (terz) [ME., teer, tear]. I. The secretion of the lacrymal gland. 2. Hardened lumps, or drops, of any resinous or gummy drug. Teasing (tez'-ing) [ME., tesen, to tease]. The shred- ding or arranging of a minute object, with a needle or other suitable instrument, with a view of preparing it for microscopic study. Teat (let) [ME.,/A,a teat]. The nipple: a part of the excretory duct of the mammary gland ; the mam- milla, or papilla. Technic, Technique (tek'-nek) [t£X v V, art]. A syste- matic series of manipulative procedures. A formula of operation. Technical (tek'-nik-al) \tex v7 1, art]. Pertaining to any art. Tecimocausis (tek-no-kaw' -sis) \jkxvi, art ; navais, a burning]. Mechanical cauterization, such as electro- cauterization, moxa, etc., in distinction from the cauter- ization produced by chemicals. Technology (tek-nol' -o-je) [jexvti, art ; /Idyoc, a treat- ise]. The science or explanation of the terms used in science or art. Tecnology (tek-nol' -o-je) \tekvov, child; \byoe, study]. The study or scientific knowledge of childhood, its hygiene, diseases, etc. Tecnotonia (tek-no-to'-ne-ah) \tekvov, child ; ureivetv, to kill]. Child-murder. Infanticide. Tecoma (tek-o'-mah) [Aztec, teromaxocliitl, the name of Solandra gitttata\ A genus of bignoniaceous plants, mostly climbers, with showy, trumpet-like flowers. T. impetiginosa, the bark is used in lotions for inflamed joints. T. ipe, a Brazilian species ; the leaves are used in ophthalmia. T. radicans, common in the United States ; is said to be vulnerary and sudorific. Leaves TECTIFORM 1460 TEGMENTUM 20 in number, are called milk, temporary, or deciduous teeth. In the adult the permanent teeth consist of 2 Incisors. Canine. Bicuspids. Molars. Wisdom-tooth. and branches used as dyes. T. subvernicosa, of S America, is diuretic ; others are actively astringent. Tectiform (tek'-tif-orm) \tec- l 'ii'ii, a roof; forma, form]. In biology, like a roof or lid. Tectocephalic (tek-to-sef-al' '- ik) [tectum, a cover; KEcpah'/, head]. Pertaining to a roof- shaped skull. Tectochrysin (tek-lo-kris'-in) [ri/cTGW, a carpenter ; xP va "C, gold]. A coloring-matter ob- tained from Poplar Buds. Tectology (tek-tol' -o-je) [tbk- toii', a builder; /loyoc, science]. In biology, structural morph- ology. Tectona {tck-to' '-iiah)[T£KTLvvia, carpentery]. Teak, a tree of the natural order Verbenacea;, the East Indian oak. Its wood is valuable for ship- building. Its leaves are astrin- gent and the flowers and seeds diuretic. Tectorium (tek-to' -re-um) \te- gere, to cover : //. , Tectoria~\. In biology, a covering, as the The Teeth of an Adult. coverts of a bird ; also applied The upper section of the illustration represents the upper set, and the lower the lower set. to the membrane of Corti. RM. Tectorial {tek-to' -re-al) {tectorium, a cover]. Serving as a tectorium, or covering. T. Membrane. See Membrane of Corti. Tectrices ( tek'- tris-ez) [tegere, cover, conceal]. Plural of Tec- trix. In biol- ogy, the feath- ers of the wing- coverts or tail- coverts of a bird, as distin- guished from r e in ig e s, and rectrices. Tectrix [tek'- triks) [L., a cover : pi. , Tec- trices~\ . Cover- ing or hiding. Tectrices, the plural, applies to the smaller feathers that cover the quill- feathers, wings, or tail of a bird. Tedium vitae ( te'-de-um vi'- te). See Tce- diitm. Teeth {tetk) [Plu- ral of tooth, q. v.~\. In man, the hard bodies which occupy the alveolar cavities of the upper and lower jaws. They are the hardest portions of the body and the principal organs of mastication. The first set of teeth in childhood, Vertical Section of a Tooth in the Jaw. E. Enamel D. Dentine. P.M. Perio- dontal membrane. P. C. Pulp-cavity. C. Cement. B. Bone of the Lower Jaw. V. Vein. a. Artery. N. Nerve. (From Stirling.) incisors, I cuspid or canine, 2 premolars or bicuspids, and 3 molars in each lateral half of each jaw. The last molar of each half-jaw is cut at an age of from 20- 25 years, and is therefore called a wisdom-tooth. In popular parlance the upper canine teeth are called eye-teeth; the lower canines, stomach-teeth. The upper central incisors are sometimes called butter-teeth In structure the tooth consists of a hard enamel, encasing the crown; the dentine, within the enamel, consti- tuting the whole of the root and interior of the crown ; and the pulp, a bulbous prolongation of the mucosa of the gums, which is traversed by blood- vessels and nerve-filaments. The dentine of the root is surrounded by the cement or crusta petrosa. The exposed part of the tooth is the crown, the middle part the neck, and the part within the alveoli the fang or root. T., Auditory, the tooth-like pro- jections on the edge of the limbus lamins spiralis of the ear. They extend between the epithelial cells and give the limbus an uneven, highly refracting sur- face. They are composed of the osteogenous tissue of the crista. T., Numbering of the, in number- ing the teeth, the incisor next the symphysis menti or meson is first, the wisdom-tooth last, or eighth. The first incisor is also said to be central, mesal, or proximal, and the last or wisdom-tooth, distal. In numbering the groups of teeth, as incisors, bicuspids or premolars, molars, the one nearest the symphysis is number one of the particular group. T., Temporary, the teeth of the first dentition ; milk-teeth ; deciduous teeth ; also, a provisional set of artificial teeth. Teething (te' '-thing) [ME., teethe, to cut the teeth]. The development and appearance of the first teeth in an infant. Dentition. Teetotalism (te-to'-tal-izm) [redup. of total"]. The practice of entire abstinence from alcoholic beverages. Tegmen (teg'-meii) \_tegmen, a cover : //., Tegmina\ In biology, a covering, as the coat of a seed, the coverts of a bird, or the elytrum of a beetle. T. tym • pani, the roof of the tympanic cavity. Tegmentum (teg-men' -turn) \tegere, to cover]. A cov- ering. The dorsal portion of the crus cerebri, formed TEGMINAL 1461 TELLURIUM by the deep longitudinal fibers, interlaced with trans- verse and arched fibers. In biology, an outer covering, as of a bud or a mollusc. Tegminal (teg'-miu-al) [tegmen, a covering]. In bi- ology, integumentary. Tegminalia (leg-miu-a'-le-ah) [tegmen, a covering]. Plural of Tegminalium. In biology, the plates of a tessellated crinoid or other similarly protected ani- mal. Tegula (teg'-u-lah) [tegula, a tile: //., Tegula], In biology, a sclerite covering the base of the fore-wing or the metathoracic spiracle of certain insects. Tegumen (teg'-u-men). Same as /(j'Wf«. Tegument [teg? -u-menf) [tegere, cover,- conceal] . In biology, an enveloping or protective coat ; a tegmen, or tegmentum. Teichmann's Crystals. See Hemin. Teichmann-Neumann Test. See Tests, Table of. Teichopsia (ti-kop'-se-ah) [reix°C> wall ; 6i/iif, vision]. A temporary amblyopia, with subjective visual images like fortification-angles ; probably due to vasomotor disturbances of the visual center. Teigne [Fr. ]. See Tinea. T. pelade. Synonym of Alopecia areata. Teinodynia (ti-no-din' '-e-a/i). See Tenodynia. Teissier's Method. See Phosphates. Tela (te'-lah) [L.]. A web or web-like tissue ; a plexus. T. adiposa, adipose tissue. T. araneae. See Spiders' Web. T. cellulosa, areolar tissue. T. choroidea, the membranous roof of the parts of the third and fourth ventricles of the brain. See Diatela and Metatela. T. epithelialis, epithelial tissue. T. flava, elastic tissue. T. haemelis, lymph-cells and blood-corpuscles, and, also, splenic tissue. T. vas- culosa, the choroid plexus. Telaesthesia (tel-es-the'-ze-ah). See Telepathy. Telangiectasia (tel-an-je-ek-ta'-ze-ah) [ri'Aog, end; ayyEiov, vessel ; EKraciq, a stretching]. Dilatation of capillaries, or of the smaller blood-vessels. Telangiectasis (tel-an-je-ek' '-tas-is). See Telangiectasia and A'cevus vascularis. T. faciei. See Acne rosacea. Telangiectasy (tel-an-je-ek'-tas-e). Same as Telangiec- tasia. Telangiectatic {tel-an-je-ek-taf -ik) [rklnq, end ; ay- yeiov, vessel ; earacuc, a stretching]. Relating to or characterized by telangiectasia. T. Warts. See A ngioheratoma. Telangioma (tel - an -je - o'-mah) [rtZoc, end ; ayyeiov, vessel ; ofia, tumor]. A tumor composed of dilated capillaries. Telangiosis (tel-an-je-o 1 '-sis) [teAoq , end ; ayyeiov, ves- sel]. Disease of the capillaries or minute blood- vessels. Telar (te'-lar) [tela, a web]. Pertaining to a tela; of the nature of a tela. Telarian (te-la / -re-an) [tela, a web]. In biology, web- making or tissue-making, as a spinning spider. Teledactyl (tel-e-dak'-til) [~r}Ae, far ; ociktv?mc, finger]. A device to avoid stooping when wishing to pick up things from the floor (in disease of the spine, injuries, etc.). It consists of six spring-forceps at the end of a cane, operated by a cord passing to the handle and provided with a ring for the index finger. Telegony (tel-eg'-o-ne) [tt)\e, afar; yovf), offspring]. The influence of a previous husband on the children of a subsequent one through the same woman. Telegraph (tel'-e-graf) [rijAe, far; ypacpsiv, to write]. An electric apparatus for conveying information to a distance with great rapidity. T., Muscle, an appara- tus for recording the contraction of muscles. Telegraphers' Cramp. See Cramp. Telekinesis (tel-ek-in-e'-sis) [ttjae, far; Kivriaiq. move- ment]. The power claimed for some wonder-workers of causing objects to move without touching them. Telekinetic (tel-ek-in-ef -ik) [tt/'Ae, far; nivi/aic-, move- ment]. Pertaining to or characterized by telekinesis. Teleocephalous (tel-e-o-sef -al-us) [teAeoc, complete ; ne6poc, bear]. See Gonotheca. Teleophyte (te/'-e-o-flt) [tela, a web or tissue; vtov, plant]. In biology, a plant exhibiting well differenti- ated tissues. Teleosis (tel-e-o'-sis) [tcAeoc, TeAeioc, complete]. In biology, progressive development. Teleozoon (tel-e-o-zo' -on) [tela, a web or tissue ; (fiov, an animal : //. , Teleozoa~\. In biology, an animal ex- hibiting well differentiated tissues ; a metazoan. Telepathic (tel-ep-ath'-ik) [ti/Ae, far; -rrafior, disease]. Pertaining to telepathy. Telepathist (tel' -ep-ath-ist, or te-lep'-ath-ist) [rf/Arj, far; iradoc, disease]. One who is versed in telepathy. Telepathy (tel'-ep-ath-e, or te-lep' -ath-e) [ttjae, far ; TraOoc, disease]. Formerly an empiric form of treat- ment whereby cures were guaranteed by the exhibition of the remedy at a distance from the seat of disease. The term is now applied to a certain form of clairvoy- ance in which one is supposed to become conscious by dream or vision of distant events ; the action of one mind upon another when the two persons are sun- dered by a considerable distance, and there is no communication by means of the senses ; thought- reading ; thought-transfer. Telephone (tel'- ef- on) [ttjAe, far; fuvr/, voice]. An apparatus which transmits the human voice or other sounds to a great distance. T.-tinnitus, a profes- sional neurosis of the auditory mechanism said to be caused by constant use of the telephone. Telescope (tel'- es - hop) [tt/Xe, far ; gkotze'iv, to exam- ine]. An instrument for observing objects situated at a great distance, especially the heavenly bodies. T.- eye, an abnormalism of the orbit said to be caused by the constant use of optic instruments, like the tele- scope, microscope, etc. Telescopic (tel-es-kop'-ih) [rr/Ae, far; (tkotce'lv, to view]. Pertaining to the telescope. T. Catheterism, the passage of several catheters, each smaller than the one before it, one within another, until one is passed through a urethral stricture. Telestereoscope (tel-es-ter' -e-o-skop) [r///e,afar; OTepeoc, solid ; gkottelv, to view]. An instrument for obtaining a stereoscopic view of distant objects, by which such objects obtain a relief like that of near objects. Teleutogonidium (tel-u'-to-go-nid'-e-inn) [teAevtt), completion ; yov6c, generation : pi. , Telentogonidia~\. See Teleittospore. Teleutospore (tel - u'- to - spor) [teAevtt), completion ; OTvopa, seed]. In biology, a peculiar, thick-walled, often compound spore, produced by the Uredinea: or Rusts late in the season ; a brand-spore ; pseudo- spore. Telluric (tel-u'-rik) [tellus, earth] . Derived from the earth or soil ; as a telluric miasm. Tellurism (tel' -u-rizm) [tellus, earth]. Telluric miasm ; influence of the soil as a cause of disease. Tellurist (tel'-u-rist) [tellus, earth]. One who believes in the telluric origin of any disease (e.g., of tetanus). Tellurium (tel-u' -re-um) [tellus, the earth]. Te=l28 : sp. gr. 6.24, quanti valence II, IV, and VI. A non- metallic element of bluish-white color, brittle, brilliant, easily fusible, and resembling sulphur in chemic pro- TELOBLAST 1462 TEMPOROPARIETAL perties. None of the preparations are used in medi- cine. The element itself, like selenium, imparts an extremely fetid odor to the exhalations and excreta of the body. See Elements, Table of. Teloblast (tel'-o-blast) \re\oc, end; /3Aaffrdr, germ]. A segmentation-sphere at the extremity of the germ-band, which becomes elongated by cells arising from the mesoblast. Teloblastic itel-o-blas' -tik) [ri\oq, end ; filaoroc, germ]. Pertaining to the teloblast. Telodendron (tel-o-den'-dron) [ri/loc, end; &'£v&pav,\xee~\. The terminal arborization of an axis-cylinder process. Telolecithal (tel - o - les' '- ith - al) [-fAoc, end ; Iwidog, yolk]. Having a relatively large mass of food-yolk, eccentrically placed ; said of certain meroblastic eggs. Telolemma (tel-o-lem'-ali) [re/loc, end ; Xe/z/ia, husk]. The membrane covering the eminence of Doyere, or the point of entrance of a motor nerve into muscular fiber. Telomalacia (tel-o-mal-a' -se-ah) [rekoQ, surface ; /xa?.a- Kia, softness]. Phlegmonous erysipelas. Telopore, (teP-o-por) [rehog, end ; Tropoc, pore]. A terminal pore in the embryos of certain insects. Telotroch, Telotrocha \tel'- o-trok, tel - of - ro - kali) [r'tkoq, end ; rpoxog, a wheel : pi. , Telotrochce~\. A chretopod larva in which there is present a preoral and a postoral (i. r/, suture]. The uniting of a divided tendon by sutures. Tenositis (ten-o-si'-tis) [revuv, tendon ; ltiq, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of a tendon. Tenostosis ( ten - os - to'- sis ) [revuv, tendon ; bareov, bone]. Ossification of a tendon. Tenosuture (ten-o-su'-tur). Same as Tenorrhaphy. Tenosynitis (ten-o-sin-i'-tis). See Tenosynovitis. Tenosynovitis (ten- o- si-no-vi'-tis) [revuv, tendon; synovia, synovia; trig, inflammation]. Combined in- flammation of a tendon and of its sheath. See Thecitis. Tenotome (ten'-o-tom) [revuv, tendon ; rofidr, cutting]. A tenotomy-knife. Tenotomize ( ten - of- o - iiiiz ) [revuv, tendon ; ro/ii/, a cutting]. To perform tenotomy. Tenotomomania (ten-ot-o- mo-ma' -ne-ah) [revuv, ten- don ; rnii//, a cutting ; jiavia, mania]. A morbid de- sire to perform tenotomy. Tenotomy (ten- of- o - me) [revuv, tendon; re/nveiv, to cut]. The operation of cutting a tendon to correct deficiencies, inequalities, derangements, or disorders due to muscular contractions or imbalance, and for the correction of heterophoria or strabismus. See Stra- botomy. T., Graduated, cutting a part of the fibers of the tendon of an ocular muscle for heterophoria or slight degrees of strabismus. T., Tarsal, division of the peroneal tendon for the relief of spavin. Tension (ten' -shun) [tensio; tendere, to stretch]. In physics, that force apparent in mutual repulsion of the molecules of gases. It disappears when the repulsion is balanced by gravitation. The tendency of electricity to overcome resistance. In physiology, the condition of an organ when under a strain. T., Elastic, stretching by means of an elastic material. T., Intra- ocular, the pressure of the intraocular contents upon the sclerotic. Abnormal increase of tension is char- acteristic of glaucoma. Accurate measurement of tension is made by means of instruments called tono- meters ; for practical purposes it is estimated by palpa- tion with the fingers. The registration of tension is indicated by the following terms : Tn. = Tension normal ; the varying degrees of subnormality by the sign — , prefixed to the figures, I, 2, 3, the last denot- ing extreme flaccidity ; hypertension is indicated by the sign -)-, prefixed to I, 2, 3, the last indicating the extreme hardness of the highest glaucomatous pressure. T., Muscular, the state of moderate contraction which occurs when muscles are passively stretched. Tensor (ten'-sor) [tendere, to stretch]. An organ or part whose function is to make tense. T. Muscles. See Muscles, Table of. Tent [tenia, a tent: //. , Tenia"]. An instrument made of compressed sponge, laminaria, tupelo, or other ma- terial that increases in volume by the absorption of water ; it is used chiefly for dilating the cervix of the uterus. T., Cornstalk, a tent made of dried cornstalk pith. T., Laminaria, a tent made of dried Lam- inaria stems. T., Sponge, a tent made of com- pressed dry sponge. T.-wine [yinum tinctum, colored wine], a Spanish wine of dark-red color. Tentacle (ten'-tak-l) [tentare, handle, touch, feel]. In biology, loosely applied to any slender, tactile or pre- hensile organ, as a feeler, horn, proboscis, antenna, vibrissa, ray, or arm. Tentacula (ten-tak'-n-lah). Same as Tentacle. Tentaculate (ten-tak' -u-lat) [tentaculum, a tentacle]. Having tentacles. Tentaculicyst (ten - tak'-u- lis -ist) [tentaculum, a ten- tacle ; nvarir, a cyst]. In biology, one of the audi- tory tentacles of certain Cnidaria. "They are short, transformed tentacles in which the solid endodermal axis, or the peripheral distal end-cells of the hollow tentacle-canal form one or more otoliths." Also spelled tentaculocyst. Tentaculiferous (ten-tak-u-lif -er-us) [tentaculum, ten- tacle ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing tentacles. Tentaculiform (ten- tak> '- u - lif- orm) [tentaculum, ten- tacle ; forma, form]. Tentacular. Tentaculigerous (ten-tak-u-lif '-er-us). Same as Ten- taculiferous. Tentaculocyst. See Tentaculicyst. Tentaculum (ten - tak' - u - lum) [tentare, feel, touch, handle: pi. , Tentacula]. In biology, a tentacle. Tentigo (ten-ti'-go) [L.]. Lust; satyriasis. T. prava. Synonym of Lupus. T. venerea. Synonym of Nymphomania. Tentorial ( ten - to'- re- al) [tentorium']. Pertaining to the tentorium. Tentorium (ten-to' -re-uni) [tentorium, a tent: pi., Ten- toria]. In biology: (a) the endocranium ; (b) the partition between the cerebrum and the cerebellum formed by an extension of the dura ; it is sometimes ossified. Tenuifolious (ten-u-if-o'-le-us) [tenuis, thin ; folium, leaf]. In biology, having slender leaves. Tephromyelitis (tef-ro-mi-el -i'-tis). Synonym of Paralysis, Infantile. See also Poliomyelitis. Tephrosia (tef-ro' -ze-ah) [retipor, ashen]. A genus of some 125 species of leguminous plants, a few of which are N. American. T. apollinea, T. senna, T. leptostachya, and other tropical or subtropical species have purgative leaves. Unof. T. virginiana (cat- gut, hoary pea, goat's rue, turkey-pea, devil's shoe- strings) is tonic and anthelmintic. Tephrosis (tef-ro' -sis). See Incineration. Tephrylometer (tefril-om'-ef-er) [retbpa, ashes; perpnv, measure]. A graduated glass tube for measuring the thickness of the gray matter of the brain by means of the segment or core removed. Tepid (tep'-id) [tepidus, warm]. About blood heat. T. Bath. See Bath. TEITDARIUM 1465 TEREBINTHINA Tepidarium (tep-id-a'-re-itm) [tepidzis, warm]. A warm bath. See Bath. Tepopote (te-po'-po-te). Teamsters' Tea. The twigs of Ephedra atttisyphilitica, commonly known in the Southwestern U. S. as canutillo, or whorehouse tea. It is said to be serviceable in venereal diseases. Dose of the fid. ext. 3J-ij. Unof. Ter- [L. , three times]. A common prefix meaning three, or threefold. In chemistry, a prefix joined to the names of certain compounds containing three acid atoms or radicles. Terabdelle (ter -ad'- del) [repeeiv, to bore; (SfidXXeiv, suck] . An instrument employed by Damoiseau to supersede the leech. Teracrylic Acid (ter-ak-ril'-ilt). See Acid. Teras (te'-ras) [repac, a monster: pi. , Terata~\. A monster. Terata anadidyma, an order of double autositic monsters in which there is an upward cleav- age of the cerebro-spinal axes. Fusion has occurred at the cephalic extremity, with divergence of the caudal, and, as the result, a double monster is pro- duced, single above and double below. T. anaka- tadidyma, an order of double autositic monsters in which there is both upward and downward cleavage of the cerebro-spinal axes. The two primitive traces approach at points in their continuity only, while the two extremities diverge. As a result, a double being is formed, double above and below, with union be- tween. T. katadidyma, an order of double auto- sitic monsters in which there is a cleft of the cerebro- spinal axes from above downward ; that is, the primi- tive traces have fused at their caudal extremity, and diverge in varying degrees as they ascend. The result is a double being, separated above and joined below. Teratic (ter-at 1 '-ik) [reparmlic, monstrous]. Of the nature of a teratism ; monstrous. Teratism (ter'-at-izm) [repac, a wonder, marvel, mon- ster]. Any anomaly of conformation, whether con- genital or acquired through disease or injury. Gouley classifies monstrosities as follows : A. Congenital mon- strosities, or vices of primary conformation, grouped as follows : I. The ectrogenic. Those monstrosities in which are absent or defective certain parts belonging to the normal body ; for example, the absence of one kidney, of one or both testicles, of the external uro- genital organs, etc. 2. The symphysic. Those mon- strosities produced by fusion or coalition of organs, such as the kidneys. 3. The ceasmic. Those mon- strosities in which the parts that should be united re- main in their primitive, fissured state, as in hypospadias and epispadias. 4. The atresic. Those monstrosities in which natural openings are occluded, as in imperforate urethra. 5. The hypergenetic . Those monstrosities in which certain parts are disproportionately large, such as the penis, the testicles, etc. 6. The ectopic. Those monstrosities in which one or more than one part may be abnormally placed, such as a kidney or both kidneys, etc. 7. The hermaphroditic. Those monstrosities in which organs of both sexes exist. B. Acquired monstrosities, or those that are the out- come of disease, of violence, or of operations neces- sitated by diseased conditions or injuries. They may be grouped as follows: 1. The ectrogenic. Those monstrosities caused by the loss of some part from dis- ease, injury, or operation. 2. The symphysic. Those monstrosities produced by the fusion of parts from disease, injury, or operation. 3. The ceasmic. Those monstrosities in which a cleft results through disease, injury, or operation. 4. Theatresic. Those monstrosities in which natural openings are occluded through dis- ease, injury, or operation. 5. The hypergenetic. Those monstrosities in which certain parts are inordinately enlarged through disease. 6. The ectopic. Those monstrosities in which a part is displaced through dis- ease or injury. Other classifications of monstrosities have been given by Ahlfeld, Bischoff, Blumenbach, Breschet, Buffon, Fisher, Licetus, Meckel, and Otto. See Monstrosities, Table of Classification of, according toGeoffroy Saint-Hilaire, altered by Hirst and Piersol, under Monster. Teratogenic (ter-at-o-Jen' -ik) [repac, monster; yewav, to produce]. Giving rise to teratism, or monstrosity. Teratogeny (ter-at- of -en -e) [repac, a monster ; yewav, to beget]. The formation or bringing forth of mon- strosities. Teratoid (ter'- at - oid) [repac, monster; eldoc, resem- blance]. Resembling a monster, or anomalous organ- ization. Teratology (ter- at- ol'- o-je) [repac, monster ; loyoc, science]. In biology, the science of malformations and monstrosities in the vegetable or animal kingdom. Teratoma (ter-at-o'-mali) [repac, monster ; opa, tumor : //., Teratomata~\. A congenital tumor, which may contain various concretions of organic tissue, as teeth, hair, and other erratic material. Dermoid cyst. Teratomatous (ter-at-o' -mat-us) [repac, monster ; opa, tumor]. Of the nature of or resembling a teratoma. Teratophobia (ter-at-o-fo' -be-alt) [repac, tumor ; (pdfiog, dread]. Morbid fear of monsters, or of deformed or peculiar individuals. Teratosis (ter-at-o' -sis) [repac, monster]. A congeni- tal deformity. Terbasic (ter-ba'-zik). Synonym of Tribasic. Terbium (tttr'-be-um) [Ytterby, in Sweden]. A sup- posed metallic element, as yet not isolated. See Ele- ments, Table of. Terchlorid (ter-klo' -rid) [ter, three ; ^Awpof, green]. Synonym for Trichlorid. Terebella (ter-e-bel'-ah) [L. , dim. of terebra: gen., Terebella']. A trephine or trepan. Terebellum (ter-e-bel' -um) [L.]. An instrument used in craniotomy to perforate the skull. Terebene ( ter'-e-ben ) [repeftivdoc, terebinth] , C 10 H 16 . A hydrocarbon obtained by the oxidation of oil of turpentine by means of sulphuric acid. It is soluble in alcohol and is recommended for winter cough as an expectorant, and for inhalation in bronchitis. Dose Tt\v-xx on sugar or suspended in water. Terebic Acid (ter-eb'-ik). See Acid. Terebilen (ter-eb'-il-en) [repefiivdoc, terebinth]. A cam- phoraceous liquid produced by the action of hydro- chloric acid upon a terpene or oil of turpentine. Terebinth ( ter'- e - bin tit ) [repefiivdoc, terebinth]. I. The turpentine tree, Pistacia terebinthus, which yields Chian turpentine. 2. Turpentine ; terebinthina. Terebinthina (ter- e -bin'- thin -ah) [repejitvdoc, tere- binth: gen. , Terebinthincr']. Turpentine. The oleo- resin obtained from yellow pine, Pimis australis, and other species. Its properties are due to an essential, volatile oil, which is the form mainly used. It is stimulant, antispasmodic, diuretic, and anthelmintic, and externally a rubefacient. It is useful in intesti- nal hemorrhage, as a cardiac stimulant, and in various zymotic fevers, and externally in neuralgia, gangrene, and rheumatism. Dose of the oil Tl\v-xv (of the oleoresin gr. v-^j). T. canadensis, "bal- sam of fir," a liquid oleoresin. Dose gr. v-xxx. Turpentine, Chian, clear, yellowish -white turpen- tine produced from the Pistacia terebinthus, of re- puted benefit in carcinoma. Dose gr. iij-v. T., Con- fectio (B.P.). Dose gj-ij. T., Enema (B. P.), con- tains oil of turpentine and mucilage of starch. T., Liniment., resin cerate 65, oil of turpentine 35 TEREBINTHINATE 1466 TERTIARY parts. T., Lin., Aceticum (B.P.), oil of turpentine, glacial acetic acid, camphor-liniment. T., Oleum, Rectificatum, rectified oil of turpentine. Dose tr^v- J ss. T., Ung. (B.P.), oil of turpentine, resin, yellow wax, prepared oil. Turpentine, Venice, a solution of resin in oil of turpentine. Terebene, prepared by the action of sulphuric acid on turpentine. Dose gtt. y. Terebinthinate [ter-e-bin'-thin-at) [TepefiivOoc, tere- binth]. A member or derivative of the turpentine group. Terebinthine {ter-e-bin' -thin) [ T£pef3ivftoc, terebinth]. Of the nature or having the qualities of turpentine. Terebration (ter-e-bra'-shun) \terebrare, to bore]. The operation of boring or trephining ; also, a boring pain. Teres [te'-rez) [terere, to rub]. A name given to vari- ous organs and parts characterized by a round, smooth appearance. T. Muscle [major and minor'). See Muscles, Table of. See also Ligamentum teres. Terete [ter-et') [feres, round, smooth]. In biology, nearly cylindric. A term descriptive of certain stems, leaves, pistils, etc. Teretipronator [te-re-tip-ro-tia' -tor) [L.]. The pro- nator radii teres. See Muscles, Table of. Teretiscapularis [te-re-tis-kap-u-la'-ris) [L.]. The teres major muscle. See Muscles, Table of . Tergal [ter' -gal) [tergum, back]. In biology, of or pertaining to the dorsal surface or aspect. Tergeminate [ter-jem' -in-at) \_ter, thrice ; geminatus, doubled]. In biology, having three pairs of parts, appendages, or organs. Tergite [ter' -jit) [tergum, the back]. In biology, the dorsal piece of an arthropodan somite. Tergolateral [ter-go-lat'-er-al) [tergum, back; latus, side]. Pertaining to the back and the side. Tergum (ter'-gum) [tergum, back : pi., Terga]. In biology, the back or dorsum, or the dorsal piece of an arthropodan somite. Terhydrid [ler-hi'-drid) [ter, three; vSup, water]. A combination of three atoms of hydrogen with an ele- ment or radicle. Teriodid [ter-i'-o-did) [ter, three; lodi/c, like a violet]. A triiodid. Term [repua, a limit]. The time during which any- thing lasts ; the time of expected delivery ; monthly course. Terma [ter'-mah) [rkpjxa, limit]. The lamina termina- lis or lamina cinerea of the brain ; the cephalic bound- ary of the mesal, encephalic cavities. Termatic [ter-maf -ik) [rip/na, limit]. Pertaining to the terma ; as the termatic artery. Terminal [ter' - min - al) [terminalis ; ripfia, limit]. Pertaining to the end ; placed at the end. In the plural, a name sometimes applied to the poles of a battery or other electric source, or to the ends of the conductors or wires connected thereto. T. Artery. See Artery. T. Carbon Atoms, those combined with three hydrogen atoms. T. Genital Corpuscles, Krause's name for the round dilatations terminating the nerves in the dermis covering the extremity of the penis in horses. T. Neuritis. See Erythromel- algia. Terminalia [ter-min-a' -le-ah) [L.]. A genus of com- bretaceous tropical trees. See Myrobalan. Termination [ter-min-a' -shun). I. An ending. 2. An issue. T., Nerve, a nerve-ending. Terminology [ter-min-ol'-o-je) [terminus, a name; loyoc, science]. Nomenclature; a system of techni- cal names or terms. Terminthus [ter-min' '-thus) [rcpfiivdoc, terebinth-tree]. An old name for a carbuncle or sore, said to resemble the fruit of the terebinth in its figure and its black-green color. Ternary [ter' -na-re) [ter, three times]. Pertaining to the number three. Ternate [ter'-nat) [ternatus, arranged in threes]. In biology, applied to radiately compound leaves that have three leaflets. Teroxid [ter-oks f -id) [ter, three ; o^vc, acid]. A trioxid. Terpene [ter'-pen) [a modified form of terebene']. One of a number of hydrocarbons analogous to turpentine- oil. They have the formula C 10 H 16 or (C 5 H 8 ) n , and are contained in the volatile or ethereal oils obtained in the distillation of various plants (chiefly Coniferce and Citrus species) . The terpenes that have been thus iso- lated are very numerous. Terpin [ter' -pin) [see Terebene], C 10 H, G (H 2 O) 2 H 2 O. A terpin hydrate derived from turpentine. Useful in bronchial and pulmonary diseases to loosen and facili- tate the expectoration of mucus. Dose gr. v-x. Terpinene [ter' -pin-en) [modified from terebene] , C 10 H 16 . A substance that results from shaking pinene with concentrated H. 2 S0 4 . It occurs already formed in cardamom-oil, and is very similar to dipentene ; it boils at about 180 C. Terpineol, Terpinol [ter-pin'-e-ol, ter'-pin-ol) [terpin ; oleum, oil], C 10 H lg O. A substance formed by boiling terpin and terpin hydrate with aqueous mineral acids. It is a thick liquid, with a peculiar odor, boiling at 215-218 C. Its uses are similar to those of terpin. Dose gr. viij-xv daily. Terpinolene [ter - pin' ■ o - len) [terpin; oleum, oil], C ]0 H, 5 . A substance produced when terpin hydrate, terpineol, and cineol are boiled with dilute H 2 S0 4 . It boils at 185-190 C. Terra [ter'-ah) [gen., Terra], Earth. T. alba, white clay. T. cariosa, rotten-stone. T. japonica. Same as Gambler. T., Oleum, petroleum. T. ponderosa, baryta or barium sulphate. See Bole, Fullers' 1 Earth, Lemnian Earth, Cimolian Earth, etc. T. di sienna. Same as Oclier. Terracing a Suture. A term indicating the closure of a wound by means of the insertion of successive tiers of sutures. Terrain-cure [ter' -an- fair) [Fr. ]. A therapeutic method consisting in mountain-climbing, dietetics, etc., for plethora, corpulence, neurasthenia, chlorosis, incipient pulmonary tuberculosis. Terraline [ter'-al-bi) [terra, earth]. A (proprietary) tasteless preparation of petroleum, recommended as a substitute for cod-liver oil. Terraqueous [ter - a'- kwe - us) [terra, land ; aqua, water]. Pertaining to or consisting of both land and water. Terrene [ter' -en) [terrenus]. Terrestrial. Territory [ter' -it-o-re) [territorium, territory]. An ex- tent of land. T. of a Cell, the extent of tissue sup- posed to be under the influence or control of any individual cell. Terror [ter' -or) [L. ]. Intense fear. See Night-terrors, Day-terrors. Tersion [ter'-zhun) [tergere, tersus, to wipe]. The act of cleaning by friction, or dry rubbing. Tersulphate (ter-sul' -fat) [ter, three ; sulphur, sul- phur]. A salt containing three molecules of the sul- phuric-acid radicle. Tersulphid [ter-sul' -fid) [ter, three ; sulphur, sulphur]. Synonym of Trisulphid. Tertian [ter'-shan) [tertius, third]. Tertianus : febris tertiana. Applied to a variety of intermittent fever the paroxysms of which recur every third day. Tertiarism (ter'-she-ar-izm) [Fr. , tertiarisme]. Ter- tiary syphilis. Tertiary [ter'-she-a-re) [tertiarius ; tertius, third]. Third in order. T. Syphilis. See Syphilis. T. Union, or TERVALENCE 1467 TESTILL Structure, the union of carbon atoms with three other carbon atoms. Tervalence (ter-vat '-lens). Synonym of Trivalence. Tessellated (tes'-el-a-ted) [tessellatus ; tessera, a square]. Formed into little squares. Chequered Having quadrangular arrange- ment. T. Cells, the flat- tened cells of pavement- epithelium. Tessera (tes'-er-ah) [L.]. The cuboid bone. Test [teslum , crucible, trial]. In chemistry, a characteristic reaction which distinguishes any one body from all others. Also, the reagent for pro- ducing a test. A Table of Tests is appended, see pages 146S-1506. In biology, a shell or hard, outer covering. See Testa. T. -breakfast, Ewald's, consists of one roll and one glass of water or a cup of weak tea, without milk or sugar. T. -glass, a small, glass vessel used in the chemic laboratory for purposes of experi- mentation and investiga- tion. T.-meal, a meal given in order to test the action of the gastric juices. T.-m., Jaworski's, the whites of two, hard-boiled eggs and iooc.c. of water. T.-paper, paper impreg- nated with a chemic re- agent, as litmus, and used for detecting the presence of certain substances or conditions which cause a change in the color of the paper. See Litmus. T.-spoon, a small spoon with a spatula-shaped han- dle, used in chemic exper- iments. T.-tube, a cyl- inder of thin glass closed at one end, used in various chemic procedures. T.- types, letters or figures of different sizes to test acuteness of of, passage of the testes through the inguinal canal into the scrotum. T., Female, the ovaries. T. mu- liebris. See Ovaries. Testibrachial (tes-tib-ra'-ke-al) \_testis, testicle; bra- chium, arm]. Pertaining to the testibrachium. Testibrachium (tes-tib-ra' '-lce-um) [testis, testicle; brachium, arm]. The process connecting the cerebellum with the tes- tis of the brain ; the prepeduncle or superior crus of the cerebellum. 7 Testicle (tes'-tik-l). See Testes. T., Displaced, a testicle in an abnormal situation, as in the pelvic cavity. T., Inverted, a testicle which is so placed in the scrotum that the epididymis is attached to the anterior part of the gland. T., Irritable, neuralgia of the testicle, due to some demonstrable path- ologic condition in or about the testi- cle, or to a spasmodic contraction of the cremaster muscle. T., Pulpy, medul- lary sarcoma of the testicle. T., Left Testicle with Vessels and Duct. (After Sappey.) 1. Spermatic artery. 2 Spermatic veins. 3. Branch of spermatic artery. 4. Globus major of epididymis. 5. Hydatid of Mor- gagni. 6. Outer wall of body of testis. 7. Vas deferens, with deferential artery. 8. Vein. 9. Vas deferens. 10. Body of epi- didymis. 11. Digital fossa. 12. Vessels of epididymis. 13. Globus minor. Section of the Scrotum and Testicle. Diagrammatic. {After Sappey.) 1. Septum scroti. 2. Mediastinum testis. 3. Vas deferens. 4. Skin. 5. Dartos. 6. External spermatic fascia. 7. Cre- masteric fascia. 8. Parietal layer of tunica vaginalis. 9. Internal spermatic fascia and subperitoneal fascia. 10. Cavity of tunica vaginalis. 11. Visceral layer of tunica vaginalis. 12. Tunica albuginea. 13. Digital fossa. 14. Epididymis. vis ion . Those most in use are Snellen's test-types, which, at proper distances, subtend an angle of five minutes. Testa (tes'-tah) [L.: gen., Testa']. A shell. In biology, the outer coat or covering of the seed ; a test. T. ovi, egg-shell ; T. prseparata, prepared oyster-shell ; both antacid. See Calcium. Testaceous (tes - ta' '- situs) [testa, a tile, a shell]. In biology : (a) of or pertaining to a shell ; shelly ; (b) the color of unglazed pottery, brick-red to orange- yellow. Testectomy (tes-tek'-to-me) [testis, testis; £KTo/ir/, exci- sion]. See Orcliidectomy. Testes (test'-ez) [L.]. The two glandular bodies, situated in the scrotum, that secrete the semen. They lie in the abdominal cavity in early fetal life, and descend into the scrotum about the time of birth. T. of Brain. See Corpora quadrigemina. T., Descent Scrofulous. Synonym of Tuberculous Orchitis. T,, Swelled. Synonym of Epididymitis. T., Syphil- itic. Synonym of Syphilitic Orchitis. T., Unde- scended, the condition in which one or both testicles remain in either the pelvis or the inguinal canal. Cf. Monorchid, and Cryptorchid. Testicond (pes' -tik-ond ) [testis, testicle ; condere, to hide]. Having the testes undescended. Testicular (tes-tik' -u-lar) [testiculus, a testicle]. Per- taining to a testicle. T., Therapy, the therapeutic employment of an extract from the testicles. See Organotherapy. Testiculate (tes-tik' -u-lat) [testiculus, a testicle]. Hav- ing testicles, or having the shape of a testicle. Testiculus (tes-tik' '-u-lus) [L.: gen. and//. , Testiculi']. A testicle. Testill (tes'-til) [testa, shell, tile]. See Frustule. TESTS 1468 TESTS TABLE OF TESTS. Abbreviations: R.=Reagent. Vol.=Volume. Sol. —Solution ; soluble. Sat. sol.=Saturated solution. Concent. =Concen- trated. Dil.=Diluted. Aq.=Aqueous. P.=Phosphorus Ppt.=Precipitate. Eq. = Equal, c.c =Cubic centimeter. gm.= Gram. aa=Of each. HN0 3 .= Nitric acid. HgCl«.=Mercuric chlorid. The small italicized letters a, b, c, d, e, refer to the reagents in column III which have corresponding letters prefixed in parenthesis. Name. Use Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Acetic-acid test. Albumin in urine. Acetic acid. White ppt. To boiled urine add few drops R., or add R., and then boil upper portion of liquid in test-tube. Avoid excess of R. Adamkiewicz' test. Albumins and pro- teids. {a) Strong sulphuric acid. (*) Glacial acetic acid. Violet color and fluorescence. Add mixture of 1 vol. of a and 2 vol. of 6, and boil. Alfraise's test. Iodin. Add i drop hydro- chloric acid to water too, starch i, potass, nitrate i. Boil. Blue color. Add one drop of R. to small quantity of suspected fluid. Alkaline copper test. Glucose. See Trommer' s test. Allen's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Hydrochloric acid. {b) Nitric acid. Purple-cri ms on color. Few drops of a to 1 or 2 drops of liquid ; then 1 drop b. Allen's test. Glucose in urine in doubtful cases. Fehling's solution. Turbidity. Boil 10 c.c. of R., add equal quantity of urine; heat; then allow to cool. No reaction means absence of sugar or less than j'u per cent. Allen's test. Strychnin. (a) Ether. (6) Sulphuric acid, (c) Manganese dioxid. Violet color. Extract with a ; let fall (drop by drop) into warmed porcelain capsule; let cool; add b and c. Allen's test. Zinc in solution. Potassium ferrocyanid. White ppt. Few drops of R. to boiling solution, slightly alkaline. Almen's test. Albumin in urine. 2 per cent sol. of tannin in dilute alcohol. Cloudiness. One part R. to 6 of urine. Almen's test. Blood. Tr. guaiaci and oil of turpentine shaken into an emulsion. Blue color. Add liquid to R. Almen's test. Blood. (a)Tr. guaiaci. (b) 15 per cent. sol. hydro- gen dioxid in ether. Blue color. Add 2 or 3 drops a to liquid ; shake ; add 20 drops b. Other substances respond ; ab- sence of reaction proves absence of blood. Almgn's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Ammonia. (b) Chlorinated soda. Blue color. Add a and b to solu- tion. Almen's test. Carbolic acid. Mercury 1, nitric acid 1 ; dilute with twice bulk of water. Yellow ppt., dis- solving with a red color. 5 to 10 drops R. to 20 c.c. of liquid. Almen's test. Glucose in urine. Caustic soda 8, water 100. Add sodic potassium tartrate 4, bismuth subn itrate 2 Ppt. of metallic bis- muth. Remove albumin, add R. 1 to urine 10. Very delicate. Almen and Nyland- er's test. Glucose in urine. See A/men's test. Alpha-naphthol or a-Naphthol test. Glucose. See Molisch's test. Ammoniated-c op - per test. Glucose. See Pavy's test. Ammonium - m o - lybdenate test. Albumin in urine. See Jaworowski' s test. AndrG's test. Quinin. (a) Chlorin. (b) Am- monia. Green color, turn- ing blue on satu- ration with an acid; with excess of acid, violet or bright-red; turns green on addi- tion of ammonia. Add a and b to solu- tion. TESTS 1469 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Andreasch's test. Iron. {a) Ammonia. (b) Sul- phoglycolic acid. Dark purplish-red, soon fading, but restored on shaking with air. Add a and b to liquid. Anstie's test. Alcohol in urine. Potassium bichromate I, strong sulphuric acid 300. Emeral d -green color. To R. add urine, drop by drop. Reaction signifies presence of toxic amount of alcohol. Antipyrin-test. Antipyrin in urine, etc. See Ferric-c h 1 r i d test. Austen and Cham- berlain's test. Nitric acid. Ammonio-sulphate of iron 200, water iooo, sulphuric acid 20. Rose-red color. Add R to solution. Autenrieth and Hinsberg's test. Phenacetin. Nitric acid. Yellow substance, crystallizing out in needles. To finely powdered phenacetin add 10 to 12 per cent. R.; heat to boiling. Antipyrin and ace- tanilid do not respond. Axenfeld's test. Albumin in urine. (a) Formic acid. (b) Sol. HgCL (1:1000). Rose or purple color. Acidulate with a ; add a few drops b. Not reliable. Bachmeier's test. Alkalies. Sol. of tannin. Red to reddish- brown, turning into dirty-green. Add R. to the liquid. Baeyer's test. Eosin. (a) Sodium-amalgam. id) Sol of potass, permanganate. Opaque- green color in reflected light. Shake substance with water and a, heating gently; dilute with water ; add drop of b Bailey's test. Nitric acid. Cyanhydrargyrate of potass, iodid (one equivalent each mer- curic cyan id and potass, iodid). Crystal of R. turns black; red in other acids. Introduce crystal of R. into liquid. Bailey's test. Sulphur. (a) Sodium carbonate. (b) Sol. sodium nitro- prussid. Blood-red color. Heat substance with a, dissolve in water, and add b. Barbsche's test. Glycerin. (a) Water 20 vol., car- bolic acid one drop. (b) Sol. ferric chlorid. Blue color not developed. Add to liquid a , then one drop b. Bareswils' test. Glucose. Potass, hydrate 60, potass, tartrate 40, water 200. Mix with copper sulphate 65, water 500. Red precipitate. Boil liquid with R. Barford's test. Glucose. Sol. neutral copper acetate 200, 38 per cent, acetic acid 5. Red precipitate. Add a few drops R. to liquid and boil. Barium - chlor i d test. Ether-sulphuric acids in urine. (a) Sol. barium chlor- id. (b) Hydrochlor- ic acid. Ppt. of barium sul- phate. Add a in excess; fil- ter ; boil filtrate with b. Barium - chl or i d test. Sulphates in urine. Barium chlorid (or nitrate). White precipitate. Acidulate urine; add R. Creamy ppt. : sul- phates increased ; milky: normal ; tianslucent: di- minished. Barry's test. Hydrocyanic acid. {a) Acetic acid. (b) Silver nitrate. Cloudiness. Two or three drops of sol. acidified with a, in watch-glass. Cover with another watch-glass contain- ing 2 or 3 drops b. Basham's test. Bile-pigment. (a) Chloroform. (b) Nitric acid. Play of colors, finally ruby-red. Shake liquid with a; decant; allow to evaporate; add drop of*. Very delicate. Bastelaers test. Phosphorus in tis- sues and ejecta. (a) Ether. (*) Strong ammonia, (c) Dil. sulphuric acid. Pure phosphorus ; recognized by its properties. Dissolve out P. with a, by repeated shak- ing; allow to evapo- rate, adding water toward end of evap- oration ; warm to 50 or 6o° C. Shake with b; wash with c, then with water. TESTS 1470 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Bau matin's test. Carbohydrates. (a) Potass, hydrate. (b) Benzoyl chlorid. Precipitation of all carbohydrates. Alkalinize with a, and treat with b. B a u m a n n and Preusse's test. Hydroehinon. Violet fumes, which condense as an indigo- blue sublimate. Heat rapidly in an open test-tube. Bayer's test. (Syn. Drewsen's, Pen- zoldt's, Indigo test.) Acetone in urine. Nitrobenzaldehyd in water. Indigo-blue. R. and urine (or dis- tillate) eq. vol.; make alkaline. One part in 2500. May dissolve out indigo-blue with chloroform — ren- ders test more delicate. Becliamps' test. Nitrobenzol in oil of bitter almonds. (a) Iron acetate, {b) Chlorinated lime. Blue color. Distil with a; test dis- tillate with b. Becquerel's test. Glucose. See Trommer's test. Bedson's test. Apomorphin in sol. of morphin. Sol. potass, hydrate. Brown color. Boil with R. - Beilstein's test. Chlorin ; bromin ; iodin in organic substances. Cupric oxid. Green or blue color. Make a bead with R., dip into substance ; heat in lower part of Bunsen flame. Bellamy's test. Copper ; iron. Tincture of logwood. Blue color. Add R. Benzo-purpurin test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. See von Jaksch' s test. Bernouilly's test. Alcohol in essential oils. Dry potass, acetate. Dense solution. Add R. Berthelot's test. Alcohol. Benzoyl chlorid. Formation of ben- zoic ether: char- acteristic odor. Add R. Bertoni and Ray- mondi's test. Nitrous acid in blood. (a) Hot alcohol, (b) Starch - paste and potass, iodid. Blue color. Dialyze, and evapo- rate dialysate to dry- ness. Take up with a; test with b. Berzelius's test. Arsenic. Charcoal. Mirror and alliace- ous odor. Heat in test-tube with R. Bettendorff's test. Arsenic. (a) Fresh stannous chlorid in concent, hydrochloric acid. (b) Tin-foil. Brown color or brown ppt. To liquid containing a good deal hydro- chloric acid add equal vol. a, and piece of b. Gentle heat accele- rates reaction. Bill's test. Bromids. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (*) Sol. gold chlorid. Yellow to dark orange-red color. Add to liquid 1 drop a, then 1 drop b. Bismuth-test. Glucose. See Bcettger' s test. Biuret-test. Proteids. See Ritthausen's test. Blachez' test. Alcohol in chloro- form. (a) Potass, hydrate, (b) Sol. copper sulphate. Precipitate. Add small piece a. agitate; pour off chloroform after 5 minutes, and shake with equal vol. water; pour off water, and add b. Bloxam's test. Alkaloids. (a) Dil. hydrochloric acid, (b) Bromi n- water. Color-reactions. Dissolve in a ; add b, drop by drop. Blythe's test. Lead in potable water. Alcoholic tincture of cochineal. Precipitate. Add 1 per cent. R. Boas's test. Hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Resorcin 5, sugar 3, dil. alcohol 100. Red color. Add R. to a few drops liquid in .evapora- ting-dish. As delicate as Giinzburg's test ; not affected by free organic acids, and only slightly by acid- albumins. lioedeker's test. Albumin. See Hilger's test. Boedeker's test. Sulphurous acid. Sol. potass, ferrocy- anid. Purple ppt. Add R. to neutral liquid Boedeker's test. Sulphurous acid. (a) Sol. zinc sulphate. (b) Sodium nitro- prussid. Rose to dark-red color. To neutral liquid add a and b. TESTS 1471 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Bcettcher's test. Glucose. See Bee tiger's test. Bcettger's test. Alcohol. Sol. molybdic acid in Blue color, sulphuric acid. Add R. Boettger's test. Alkalimetry. Alcoholic tincture of Red color is turned petals of Coleus Ver- green. schaeffeltii. Boettger's test. ] Gaseousammonia. Alkannin paper. Red color turns blue. Expose strip of R. to the gas. Bcettger's test. | Ergot in rye-flour (a) Ether, (b) Oxalic acid. Reddish color. Heat for several min- utes with an equal bulk of a and a few crystals of b. Boettger's test. Glucose. (a) Bismuth, (b) Strong sol. sodium hydrate. Black ppt. To urine add pinch of Very delicate; al- a and a little b; boil. bumin must be removed. Bcettger's test. Hydrogen diox- id. (a) Cadmium iodid st arch -paste, (b) Ferrous sulphate. Deep ultramarine- blue color Add a and a little b. Boettger's test. Boettger's test. Hydrogen diox- id Nitric acid in pot- able water. Bcettger's test. Nitrous acid. Ammoniacal sol. sil- ver nitrate (not con- taining free ammo- nia). Cloudiness and re- duction of silver. (a) Sol. of brucin. | Red to brownish- (b) Sulphuric acid. I red color. (a) Diluted sulphuric acid, (b) Cadmium iodid starch-paste. Blue color. Heat liquid with a few drops R. Mix 3 drops of water, 2 of a, and 3 or 4 of b. Add a and b. Boettger's test. Ozone. Strip filter-paper Violet color, moistened with acid-free sol. of gold chlorid. Expose R. to gas. Boettger's test. Ozone. Boettger's test. Strip filtering paper Brown color, dipped into a sol. of thallium protoxid. Expose R. to gas. Safranin. Sulphuric acid. Blue color. Add R. If water is added colorbecomes green. Boettger's test. Sulphoey an ates (Rhodanates). (a)Tr. guaiaci. (6)T>\\. sol. copper sulphate. Blue color. Dip strip filter-pa- per in a ; let dry ; moisten with b; place on it a drop of liquid. Bcettger's test. Water in ether Carbon disulphid Milkiness. Agitate gently with equal bulk R. Bolas's test. Nitric acid. Sulphuric acid 10, sol. ferrous sulphate 1. Brown zone. Heat R., and pour liquid cautiously on top. Borntraeger's test. Acidimetry ; alka- limetry. Concentrated tincture orange-peel. Colorless with acids, lemon-yel- low with alka- lies. Add R., and shake up with ether. Bouchardat's test. Alkaloids. Potass. iodo-iodid=io- j Brown ppt. din 10, potass, iodid j 20, water 500. Add R. to liquid. Bourgoin's test. Nitrobenzol in oil of bitter almonds Sol. potass hydrate. ; Green color. Shake 15 drops with 8 of R. oil If 20 drops water are added, two layers are formed, upper green, lower vellow. Bou ssingault's test. Nitric acid. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Indigo-solution. Decolorization. Acidify with a, and add drop of*. Brandberg's test. Benzol ; benzine. Pitch. R. dissol v e s in benzol, not in benzin. Brandes' test. Quinin. (a) Chlorin-water. (b) Green color. Ammonia. Treat liquid with and b. TESTS 1472 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use.' Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks Braun's test. Glucose. [a) Sol. picric acid, (b) Sol. sodium hydrate. Blood-red color. Al k al i n i z e with b, warm to go°, add a, and boil. Brautlecht's test. Organic impuri- ties in potable water. (a) Aluminum sul- phate i, hydrochlo- ric acid i, water 8. (b) Ammonia. Examine under microscope be- fore and after addition of saf- ranin. Treat 100 c c. water with 5 c.c. a and add 1 or 2 drops *. Filter off ppt., redissolve in 10-15 drops di- lute acetic acid. Brazil-wood test. Acidimetry ; alka- limetry. Sol. of coloring-matter of Brazil-wood (Pel- tophorum dubium). Turns purplish- red with alka- lies; yellow with acids. Brieger's test. Strychnin. Pure chromic acid. Violet color. Add R. to liquid. Brine-test. Albumin in urine. (a) Saturated sol. so- dium chlorid, acidu- lated with 5 per cent. sol. dilute hy- drochloric acid. White ring. Overlay R. with urine. Very delicate. Brouardel and Boutmy's test. P t o m a V n s from plant-alkaloids. {a) Potass, ferricyanid. (b) Ferric chlorid. Blue color. Apply a, then *. Bruecke's test. Bile-pigments. (a) Nitric acid. (b) Sulphuric acid. Color-reactions. Add a to urine, shake ; let b flow to bottom. Bruecke's test. Glucose. Boil fresh bismuth subnitrate with po- tass, iodid 30, water 150, and after 10 min- utes add 5 c.c. 25 per cent. sol. hydrochlo- ric acid. Reduction. Bruecke's test. Proteids. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Potassio-mercu- ric iodid. Precipitate. Acidulate with a. and add*. Bruecke's test. Urea. (a) Fusel-oil. (b) Sol oxalic acid in fusel- oil. Crystal 1 i n e de- posit. Heat alcoholic extract with a, filter, and add b. Brunner's test. Glucosids. Pettenkofer's test for bile-acids. Red color. Buckingham's test. Alkaloids. Fresh sol. of ammo- nium molybdate 8 grains, in sulphuric acid 2 drams ; heat till clear. Color-reactions. Add R. Bujwid and Dun- ham's reaction. Products of bacil- lus cholerae asi- aticae. See Poehl's reaction. Burchard's test. Cholesterin and cholesterin-fats. (a) Chloroform. (b) Acetic acid anhydrid. (c) Sulphuric acid. Violet to green color. Dissolve substance in a, add b, and a few drops c. M d i fi c a t i n of Liebermann ' s test. Cadet's test. Arsenic. Sodium acetate. Kakodyl (charac- teristic odor). Heat with R. Caillan's test. Glucose in urine. Chloroform. Apply tests for glu- cose. Shake 2 vol. urine with one R. ; allow to settle ; upper layer contains all the glu- cose. Calcium-carbonate test. Free acids and acid salts in gas- tric juice. See Leo's test. Campani's test. Glucose. Mix concent, sol. lead subacetate with dil. sol. copper acetate. Yellow to orange- red ppt. 1 Add R. to sol. 0.5 per cent, gives red, 0.1 per cent, yellow color. Cappazuoli's test. Glucose. Sol. copper hvdroxid in potass, hydrate. Blue color. Add R. to liquid. TESTS 1473 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Capranica's test. Guanin. (a) Aq. sol. picric acid. (b) Concent, sol. po- tass, bichromate, (c) Concent, sol. potass, ferricyanid. With a yellow, crystalline ppt ; with b orange- colored, crystal- line ppt. ; with c prismatic, yel- lowis h-brown crystals. Add R. to solution. Carbolic-acid test. Albumin in urine. See Mehn's test. Caro-Fischer's test. Hydrogen sulphid. See Fischer's test. Carter's test. Indican in urine. Nitric acid. Play of colors as in bile-test. Overlay acid with urine, or allow the two to come in con- tact on porcelain plate. Bile gives same reaction ; if a dee p-b 1 u e or purple ppt. forms on addi- tion of sulphuric acid — play of colors due to ex- cess of indican. Casali's test. Biliary matter. (a) Lead acetate. (&) Ammonia, (c) Ether and hydrochloric acid. Yellow, red, violet, blue color. Precipitate urine with a and b and extract with c. Let ethereal layer evaporate, and test with oxidizing agents. Casamajor's test. Glucose. Methylic alcohol. Cloudiness. Shake liquid with R. Casoria's test. Water in absolute alcohol. Dehydrated copper sulphate. R. turns blue. Pour liquid over R. Chatin and Gaul- tier de Claubry's test. Iodin. Nitric acid i, sulphu- ric acid 6, starch. Bluetovioletcolor. AddR. Chautard's test A. Acetone in urine. (a) Aq. sol. magenta. (6) Sulphurous acid. Violet color. To a drop of a, decolor- ized by b add urine. Delicacy ; 0.01 ace- tone ; reaction may appear after 4 or 5 minutes. Chautard's test B. Acetone. {a) Fuchsin 0.25, water 500. (b) Sulphurous acid. Red-violet color. Add b to a until a is decolorized. Add mixture to the liquid. Chevreul's test. Ammonia. Hematoxylin-paper. Red color turns violet. Expose paper to fumes. Chloroform-test. Potass, iodid in urine, etc. (a)Fumingnitric acid. (b) Chloroform. Violet-red color. Add a little a and J^ b\ shake. Delicate and reli- able. Cholera-red reac- tion. Products of bacil- lus choleras asi- aticae. See PoehVs test. Cholestol reaction. Cholesterin and cholesterin-fats. See Liebermann' s test. Chromic-acid test. Albumin in urine See Rosenbach' s test. Citric-acid test. Mucin. See Mucin-test. Clark's test. Creasote; carbolic acid. {a) Nitric acid. (b) Potass, hydrate. Creasote, no crys- talline ppt. ; car- bolic acid, yel- low crystals. Boil with excess of a until red fumes are no longer evolved ; neutralize with b. Claus's test. Water in absolute alcohol. Anthrachinon and so- dium amalgam. Red color ; abso- 1 u te alcohol causes a green color. R. is moistened with the alcohol. Cochineal-test. Acidimetry ; alka- limetry. Cochineal 1 gm., macer- ated for four days in alcohol 20, water 60 ; filtered. Turns violet with alkalies, yellow- ish-red with acids. Colasanti's test. S u 1 p h o-c y a n i c acid. Sol. of gold chlorid (1 : 1000-10,000) in potass, hydrate, or in sat. sol. sodium bicarb. Violet color on heating, metallic gold deposited on cooling. Warm R. with dilute solution of the sub- stance. Congo-red test. Free hydrochloric acid See Riegel's test. 93 TESTS 1474 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Contejean's test. Hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Cobalt oxid (freshly precipitated). Blue cobalt chlo- rid. Evaporate drop of liquid on watch- glass with R. Cotton's test. Brucin. Sol. sodium sulph-hy- drate. Violet to green color. Add excess of R. to brucin in nitric acid. Cunisset's test. Biliary matter in urine. Chloroform. Yellow color. Shake urine with R. Curdling -ferment test. Curdling ferment in gastric juice. (a) rV normal sodium hydratesol. (b) Neu- tral or amphoteric milk. Curdling. Neutralize 5 to 10 c.c. filtered gastric juice with a; mix with equal quantity of b, warm to 37 or 40 C. Reaction takes, place in 10-15 min. Davy's test. Alcohol. Molybdic acid I, sul- phuric acid 2. Blue color. Essential oils first shaken with water, which is separated ; urine is distilled. Test with R. Davy's test. Carbolic acid. Molybdic acid i; sul- phuric acid io. Dark olive-green to blue and vio- let color. Add 3 to 4 drops R. to 1 to 2 drops of liquid. Davy's test. Strychnin. (a) Sulphuric acid. (b) Potass, ferricyanid. Deep-violet color. Add a, then b. Day's test. Pus. Alcoholic sol. of guaiac exposed to light until it turns green in con- tact with potass, iodid. Blue color. To watery sol. of pus add a few drops of R. Inert when applied to dried pus. Debrunner's test. Water in absolute alcohol. Potass, permanganate. Purple discolora- tion indicates water. R. insoluble in absolute alcohol, sol. in water. Degener's test. Alkalimetry. Phenacetolin.a brown substance obtained by heating for seve- ral hours carbolic, sulphuric, and glacial acetic acids aa I. Alkalies turn it red. Delff ' s test. Caffein. Sol. red mercuric oxid in potass, iodid. Crystalline ppt. Add R. to liquid. Other alkaloids yield amorphous ppt. Diazobenzol-su 1- phuric-acid test. Glucose in urine. (a) Sol. potass, hydrate. (b) Sol. diazobenzol- sulphuric acid (i : 50), made faintly alkaline with a. Yellowish -red , changing to dark- red ; froth car- min-red. Alkalinize 20 c.c. of urine with a; add equal volume b. Not very reliable. Diazo-reaction. Aromatic com- pounds in urine in typhoid fever, etc. See Ehrlich's test. Diphenylamin test. Nitric acid. (a) Sol. of diphenyl- amin. (b) Concent, sulphuric acid. Deep-blue color at zone of contact. Add 1 or 2 drops a ; pour in b to form a layer beneath the liquid. Donath and Mayr- hofer's test. Glycerin. (a) Carbolic acid, (b) Sulphuric acid, (c) Ammonia. Carmin-red color. Evaporate to dryness ; heat to 120 C. with two drops of a and b. Extract with water, and add to residue c. Donne's test. Pus. Liquor potassae. Tenacious, gelat- iniform sub- stance, resemb- ling white of egg. To deposit of pus add R. Dragendoi ff's test. Brucin. (a) Sulphuric acid 1, water 9. (*) Very dilute sol. potass, bi- chromate. Raspberry-red to brownish-orange color. Dissolve in a, and add with a glass rod small quantity of b. Dragendorff ' s test. Carbolic acid in urine. Petroleum-naphtha. Take up with R. and test as usual. Dragendorff' s test. Strychnin. Iodic acid. Red to reddish- brown color. Add R. TESTS 1475 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Drechsel's test. Biliary maUer. (a) Syrupy phosphoric acid. (£j Cane-sugar. Red to reddish- brown color. Add to concent, liquid a and b, and heat on a water-bath. Drechsel's test. Xanthin-bodies. Copper chlorid. Mud-colored ppt., becoming white. Add R. toammoniacal solution of sub- stance. Drewsen's test. Acetone in urine. See Bayer's test. Dudley's test. Gallic acid. Sol. of amnion, picrate. Reddish color, changing to green. Add R. Dudley's test. Glucose. Bismuth nitrate, dis- solved in a little nitric acid; add equal bulk acetic acid, and dilute to 10 vol. with water. Gray or black ppt. Add to urine (rendered strongly alkaline by sol. of sodium hydrate) 1 or 2 drops of R., and boil. Duflos' test. Picrotoxin. Potass, bichromate. Green color. Add sol. R. Dus a r t-Blondlot's test. Phosphorus in tissues. Alcohol, ether, and carbon bisulphid, containing y 2 per cent, sulphur in sol. Place copper phos- phid in rtask, and proceed as in Marsh's test for arsenic. Treat substance with R. , allow to stand 24 hours, decant, and treat residue a second and a third time in same manner. Mix the liquids, filter into retort, and warm mixture with por- tions of metallic cop- per, until latter remains bright. Al- low to stand 24 hours, distil off carbon di- sulphid mixture, col- lect copper on filter, wash with alcohol, then with ether. Earthy-phosphates test. Earthy phosphates in urine. Any alkali. White ppt. Edlefsen's test. Naphthalin. (a) Sol. calcium chlorid. (b) Concent, hydro- chloric acid, (c) Ether, (d) i per cent. aq. sol. resor- cin. On addition of a and b lemon-yel- low color ; (/over- laid with ethereal extract bluish- green ; cherry- red on addition of HNO3. Add 3 to 4 drops a and a few drops b. Ex- tract with c, and overlay d with the extract, adding a little ammonia. Reliable but com- plicated. Edlefsen's test. Naphthalin. Ammonium or sodium hydrate. Fluorescence. Add a few drops R. to liquid. Delicate. Ehrlich's test. Aromatic com- pounds in urine of typhoid-fever patients. (a)Sulphanilic acid 5.0, hydrochloric acid 50 c. c, distilled water 1000. 0. (b) Sodium nitrite 0.5, distilled water 100. Orange-red ring ; rose-red foam. Mix 40 c.c. of a and 1 c.c. of b; mix with equal quantity of urine ; allow am- monia to flow down the tube. Shake to produce the foam. Of considerable diagnostic value ; obtained also in carcinoma, septi- cemia, and per- haps other condi- tions. Ehrlich's test. Bilirubin. (a) Dil. acetic acid. (b) Sulphanilic acid 1 gm., hydrochloric acid 15 c.c, sodium nitrite 0.1 gm. Dark color, becom- ing violet on addition of glacial acetic or other acid. Add equal vol. a, and drop by drop b. Eiubrodt's test. Ammonia. (a) Sol. ammon. chlorid. (6) Sol. potass, hydrate, (c) Sol. mercuric chlorid. White opalescence. To 100 c.c. of liquid add 1 drop each of a, of b, and of c. Endemann and Prochazka's test. Copper. Hydrobromic acid. Rose-red to red- dish-brown or blackish color. To 1 drop liquid add 1 drop R. ; let evapo- rate slowly. Eosin-test. Acidimetry ; alka- limetry. Eosin 1 gm. in 30c. c. of : water. Acids destroy fluo- rescence ; alkalies restore it. Esbach's test. Proteids in urine. Picric acid 10, citric acid 20. Distilled water 1000. Precipitate ; quan- tity indicated on graduated tube. TESTS 1476 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Eschka's test. Mercury. White stain. Heat substance in cru- cible, and condense vapor on cold gold plate (as lid). Everitt's test. Opium. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. (b) Sol. mercuric chlorid. Red color with a, not altered by b. Adda. Ewald's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Similar to Mohr's test B. Ewald's test. Motor activity of stomach. See Siewer's test. Eyckmann's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Spirit of nitrous ether, (b) Sulphuric acid. Red color. Add to 1 c.c. of liquid 1 to 3 drops a and an equal vol. b. Salicylic acid and albumin show same color, but not so intensely. Fairthorne's test. Chloral. (a) Concent, sol. of potass, bichromate. (b) Nitric acid. Blue color. Heat with a, then add b. Fairthorne's test. Morphin. (a) Sodium hypochlo- rite (chlorinated soda), (b) Ammonia. Dark-red color. Add a, then b. Fat-test. Fat. See Osmic-acid test. Fehling's test. Albumin in urine. Fehling's sol. (See Fehling 's test for glucose.) Brownish -red or mauve color. Heat R., and slowly add urine. Fehling's test. Glucose in urine. (a) 34.652 gm. crystal- lized copper sul- phate, water zoo. (*) '73 R m - sodic po- tassium tartrate, 480 c.c. sol. sodium hy- drate. Mix a and b while stirring, and dilute to 1000 c.c. Ppt. of red cu- prous oxid or yel- low cuprous hy- droxid. Dilute 1 c.c. of R. with 4 c.c. of water, and boil. Add urine, drop or two at a time, and boil. Delicacy 0.001 per cent. Fehling's test. Peptone and pro- peptone in urine. Fehling's sol. (See Fehling's test for glucose.) Rose-colored halo above ppt. of phosphates. Heat 15 c.c. of R. ; add filtered urine slowly. Fenton's test. Tartaric acid. (a) Sol. of ferrous chlo- rid or ferrous sul- phate, (b) Hydrogen dioxid. (c) An al- kali. Violet color. Add a, 1 or 2 drops b, and excess c. Fermentation-test. Glucose in urine. See Roberts' test. Ferric-chlorid test. Antipyrin. Sol. ferric chlorid. Dark-red color. Add dilute R. to liquid. Unreliable. The red color in dia- cetic-acid reac- tion disappears on heating; that of antipyrin does not. Ferric-chlorid test. Salicylic-acid com- pounds. Sol. ferric chlorid. Violet-blue color. Add R. to liquid ; or acidulate with Hf SO4, shake with ether, and test ether- eal extract with R. Delicate, especi- ally by shaking with ether. Other substances, less common, also respond. Ferric-chlorid test. Tannic acid. Ferric chlorid. Grayish-green or blackish color. Add R. Filhol's test. Alkalies. fa) Sol. sodium nitro- prussid. (*) Hydro- gen sulphid. Blue color. Treat liquid with a in the presence of b. Filhol's test. Iodin. (a) Potass, hydrate. (*) Alcohol, (c) Hy- drochloric acid, (d) Chromic acid, (e) Carbon disulphid. Violet color of e. Extract iodin ; evapo- rate to dryness with a, take up with b, evaporate; dissolve in water, add a few drops c, then d, then e. TESTS 1477 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Fischer's test. Glucose in urine. (a) Phenylhydrazin hydrochloric!. (b) Sodium acetate. Yellow, crystalline precipitate. Place in test-tube 2 gm. a and 1.5 gm. b ; fill tube Yi with water, and add equal quantity urine. Stand tube in boiling water 15-20 minutes ; then in cold water. Detects traces Fischer's test. Hydrogen sulphid. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Paramido-di- methylamin sul- phate, (c) Dil. sol. ferric chlorid. Blue color. To 50 c.c. liquid add 1 c. c. a ; then a few grains b, and 1 or 2 drops c. Fittig's test. Alkalimetry. Ethereal sol. mesityl- chinon. R. is yellow ; alka- lies turn itviolet. Add liquid to R. Fleitmann's test. Arsenic. (a) Strong potassium hydrate, (b) Pure zinc, (c) Paper wet with silver nitrate. Staining of paper (c). Put a little a and b in a test-tube with the substance ; clasp c over it and boil. Marsh's method, except that a is substituted for the acid. Fliickiger's test. Acetanilid. (a) Sol. potass hy- drate, (b) Chloro- form. Disagreeable odor of isocyanphenyl. Add a and b; shake; heat. Fliickiger's test. Brucin. Mercurous nitrate (free from excess of acid). Crimson color. An aqueous sol. mixed with R. is heated. Fliickiger's test. Creasote; car- bolic acid. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. (b) 85 per cent, alco- hol. Green color. Mix a 1 part, creasote 9, b 5. Green color. Add 60 water: cloudy-brown i sh color. Carbolic acid gives brown color with alcohol, blue with water. Fliickiger's test. Creasote; car- bolic acid. (a) Ammonia, (b) Bro- min-vapor. Blue color : car- boli c acid; brown or dirty- green ; creasote. Add Yt, vol. a, and ex- pose to b. Fliickiger's test. Digitalin. Chloral alcoholate. Yellowish-green color, turning violet, then blackish-green on heating. Dissolve in R. ; then heat. Fliickiger's test. Free mineral acids. Mixture in sol., of fer- rous sulphate, gallic acid, sodium ace- tate. Decolorization. Add a drop of R. to liquid. Fliickiger's test. Gallic acid. (a) Fresh sol. ferrous sulphate 1, water iool (*) Sol. sodium acetate. Violet color. Adda: sol colorless; then add b. Fluorescein test. Alkalimetry. Fluorescein 1 gm., agi- tated with 100 c.c. dilute alcohol ; filter. Green fluorescence by reflected light, in pres- ence of least ex- cess of an alkali. Fourcroy's test. Phosphoric acid. fa) Ammon. chlorid. (6) Ammon. hydrate. ic) Sol. magnes. sul- phate. White, crystalline ppt. Add a and b, and then c. Francis' test. Biliary acids in urine. Glucose (dried over water-bath) 2gm., in sulphuric acid 15 gm. Purple color. Place 4 c.c. of R. in test-tube and float equal quantity urine on top. Franqui and Van de Vyvere's test. Glucose in urine. Bismuth hydrate in potass, hydrate. Gray or black ppt. Boil urine with R. Frerich's test. Leucin and tyro- sin in urine. (a) Basic lead acetate. (b) Hydrogen sul- phid. Crystals of ty rosin in 24 hours; leu- cin appears later. Ppt. urine with a ; re- move excess of a with b ; evaporate fluid on water-bath to small vol. Fresenius' test. Nitrites. (a) Starch-paste, (b) Sol. potass iodid. (c) Sulphuric acid. Blue color. Add a, b, c. TESTS 1478 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Freund's test. Sulphates inurine. (a) i per cent. sol. ali- zarin, (b) 5 per cent, acetic acid, (c) Sol. barium acetate (11.22 to iooo). 1 c.c. c = 3 mg. sulphur trioxid. To 50 c.c. urine add 10 drops each a and b till mixture shows orange color. Trit- urate with c till ppt. becomes distinctly red. If urine dark- colored, decolor- ize with acetic acid and zinc powder. Froehde'stest. Alkaloids. Sol. of sodium molyb- date o.oi gm. in sul- phuric acid io c.c. Color-reactions. Fiirbringer's test. Albumin in urine. Capsules (Stiitz's) containing sodio- mercuric chlorid, sodium chlorid, and citric acid. Cloudiness or floc- culent ppt. Open capsule at both ends and introduce into urine. Delicate and con- venient. Fiirbringer's test. Albumin in urine. (a) Mercuric chlorid. (b) Sodium chlorid. Precipitate. Add sol. of a and of*. Furfurol-test. Carbohydrates. See Schiff's and Mo lisch's tests. Furfurol-test. Glucose. See Molisch's test. Galipe's test. Albumin in urine. Sat. sol. picric acid. White turbidity. Place a little R. in test-tube, add a few drops of urine, or overlay with urine. Prevents mistak- ing of phosphates or urates. Gallois' test. Inosite. 2 per cent. sol. mer- curic nitrate or Lie- big's sol. for estima- tion of urea. Yellow residue, turning red on heating. Heat sol. with a few drops of R. Proteids, tyrosin, and sugar must be absent. Garrod's test. Uric acid in blood. Acetic acid. The thread be- comes incrusted with uric-acid crystals. To 30 c.c. of serum add 0.5 c.c. of R. and immerse a fine thread. Obtained espe- cially in gout, but also in leukemia and chlorosis. Gauthier's reagent. Egg-albumin. Sol. sodium hydrate 250, copper sulphate, 1 56 sol. to, glacial acetic acid 700. Precipitate. To 2 c.c. liquid add 10 c.c. R. Serum-albumin will not be precipi- tated. Geissler's test. Albumin in urine. (a) Citric acid. (b) HgCl2, 3 f sol., con- taining 12-15 5» potass, iodid. Precipitate. Add to urine test-paper dipped in a and dried, then one dipped in b and dried. Very delicate. Gentele's test. Glucose. Sol. potass, ferricyanid in potass, or sodium hydrate. Decolorization. Add liquid to R. and warm. Uric acid gives same reaction, even in the cold. Gentian-violet test. Amyloid degener- ation. (a) 5 per cent. aq. sol. gentian-violet, (b) 10-15 per cent. sol. acetic acid. Pink color. Treat section ^ to 1 minute with a ; wash in b\ examine under microscope. Gerhardt's test. Acetone in urine. Sol. ferric chlorid. Red color. Add R. to urine. Not very reliable ; other substances respond. Gerhardt's test. Biliary pigments in urine. (a) Chloroform (b) Tr. iodi. (c) Sol. potass, hydrate. Yellow to brown- ish color, with green fluores- cence. Shake equal parts urine and a\ allow to settle ; add b and c to extract. Gerhardt's test. Diacetic acid in urine. Sol. ferric chlorid. Bor d ea ux-red color ; foam vio- let-red . To urine add a few drops of R. to pre- cipitate phosphates ; then add a few more drops of R. ; or fil- ter, and then add. Color disappears on addition of sulphuric acid. Gerhardt's test. Urobilin in urine (in excess). (a) Potass, hydrate, (b) Chloroform, (c) Tr. iodi. Green fluores- cence. To chloroform extract of urine add a and b. Glacial-phosphoric- acid test. Albumin in urine. See Hindenlang' s test. Gmelin-Hein t z' s test. Biliary pigments in urine. Fuming nitric acid. Play of colors be- ginning with green and pass- ing through blue, violet, and red to yellow. Bring urine and R. in contact on porcelain plate or overlay R. with urine in test- tube. Very delicate ; 1 in 70,000 to 80,000. TESTS 1479 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Griess' test. Nitrites in saliva. (a) Sulphuric acid. (b) Metadiamido -ben- zol. Intense, yellow color. Dilute saliva with 5 vols, water; add a few drops a and b. Grismer's test. Glucose in urine. (a) i : iooo sol. safranin. \b) Potass, hydrate. Decolorization de- notes glucose. Boil 1 c.c. urine with 5 c.c. a and 2 c.c. b. Not reliable. Guaiac-test. Blood. See Van Deen's test, A/men's test, and Huehnerfela" s test. Guaiac-test. Hydrocyanic acid. See Schonbein' s test. Guareschi's test. Phenol. Chloroform. Red ppt. sol. in alcohol. Treat warm alkaline sol. of phenyl with R. Giinzburg's test. Hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Phloroglucin - vanillin sol. : Phloroglucin 2, vanillin 1, absolute alcohol 30. Red color ; cherry- red crystals. To a few drops of juice in evaporating dish add a drop of R. and warm gently. 1 in 15,000; very delicate. Gutzeit's test. Arsenic. (a) Zinc, (b) Sulphuric acid io, water 190. (c) Sol. lead acetate. (d) Sat. sol. silver ni- trate acidulated with nitric acid. Bright -yellow stain, becoming black or brown on addition of water. Place a piece of a in test-tube with 5 c.c. of b ; add liquid, not exceeding 1 c.c. About 1 cm. below open end of test-tube insert a glass-wool or cotton plug moist- ened with 0.5 c. Cover tube with 3 thicknesses filter-pa- per, applying to up- per one a drop of d. Stand aside in a dark place. Guyot's test. Ammonia. To acid sol. of mer- curic nitrate add sol. potass, bromid until first ppt. is redis- solved ; then add potass, hydrate till orange-yellow ppt. appears. Filter. White precipitate. Mix R. and liquid. Guyot's test. Iodoform. Starch. Blue color. Heat in flask, and pass vapor through a heated tube over R. Hagen's test. Strychnin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Lead dioxid. Bluish-violet color. Mix a and b with liquid. Hager's test. Alkaloids. Sol. picric acid (1:1000). Yellow ppt. Add R. to liquid. Hager's test. Ammonia. Mercurous nitrate. Black ppt. or brown color- ation. Add R. to liquid. Hager's test. Arsenic. (a) Potass, hydrate. (*) Zinc, (c) Ribbon of magnesium. Evolution of arsin , which is tested in any conveni- ent way. Heat liquid with a in excess, b, and small piece of c. Hager's test. Arsenic. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Tinfoil. Steel-colored to brown stain. Acidify with a, drop in b, heat to 90 C. Hager's test. Dextrin. (b) Ammonium molyb- date. (b) Citric acid. Blue color. Boil liquid with a and b. Hager's test. Glucose. Mercuric oxid (red) 30, sodium acetate 30, glac. acetic acid 25, sodium chlorid 50, water 400. After solution dilute up to 1000. Ppt. of mercurous chlorid. Add excess of R. to liquid. Hager's test. Nitric acid. (a) Molybdic acid, {b) Sugar. Blue color. Add a and b. Hager's test. Nitrobenzol in oil ofbitter almonds. 45 per cent, alcohol. Cloudiness. Dissolve 10 drops oil in 10 c.c. R. Hager's test. Nitrous acid. Carbolic acid. Red, then brown and green color- ation. Add R. to liquid. Hager's test. Phosphorus (a) Ether or benzine. (b) Strip of silver- nitrate paper. Black stain. Dissolve in a, heat to 30-40 C, and expose b to vapors. TESTS 1480 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Hager's test. Purity of quinin. Sol. of sodium salicyl- ate (i :5). Cloudiness indi- cates other cin- chona alkaloids. Shake 2 gm. quinin sulph. with 20 c.c. cold water; filter. Dilute filtrate with equal bulk water, add 10 to 12 drops R., and shake. Hager's test. Strychnin in san- tonin. Sat. sol. picric acid. Cloudiness or ppt. Shake 2 gm. santonin with 6 c.c. water, filter; to filtrate add 1 to 2 c.c. R. In case of reaction, strychnin may be present, and should be further tested for. Hager's test. Sugar in glycerin. (a) Ammon. molybdate. (b) 25 per cent. sol. nitric acid. Blue color. Boil 5 drops glycerin, 100 drops water, 3 to 4 eg. a, and 1 drop b. Hager's test. Tannic acid. Ammonium molybdate. Reddish-yellow color. Haines' solution. Glucose in urine. Copper sulphate 3, potass, hydrate 9, glycerin 100, water 600. Red ppt. Use as in Fehling's test. Hammersten's test. Indican in urine. (a) Chloroform, (b) Fuming hydrochloric acid, (c) Sat. sol calcium hypo- chlorite. Blue color of chloroform. Mix 10 of urine with 3 to 5 a, 10 b, and 1 drop c. Agitate gently. Too much or too strong c changes color to green. Hammersten's test. Metalbumin. (a) Concent, sulphuric acid, (b) Acetic acid. Violet color. Add a and b. Hammersten's test. Milk-curdling fer- ment. See Curdling-ferment test. Harley's test A. Urohematin. Nitric acid. Pink, crimson, or purple color in- dicates excess. Dilute 24 hours' urine to fio oz., or concent, if amount greater. To 2 drams add l A dram R. ; allow to stand. Harley's test B. Urohematin. (a) Nitric acid, {b) Ether. Red color of b in- dicates excess. Boil 4 oz. urine ; add a ; when cool heat in 6 oz. bottle with 1 oz. b ; shake ; stand aside 24 hours. Harnack's test. Iodin in urine. (a) Starch-paste. (6) Carbon disulphid. Purple color of b. Shake with a and b. Haslam's test. Albumin. (a) Sol. sodium chlorid. (4) Sol. ferric chlorid. Whitish zone. Mix urine with few drops a, and pour b cautiously on top. Hassalt's test. Aconitin. Syrupy phosphoric acid. Violet color. Dissolve in R., and evaporate gently. Hauck's test. Hyposulphites. Sol. potass, per- manganate. Color changed to bluish-green. Mix. Hay's test. Biliary acids. Sulphur. R. sinks in fluid containing bili- ary acids. Throw a little R. on surface of liquid. Heat-test. Albumin in urine. Nitric acid. Cloudiness or white ppt. Heat upper third of urine contained in a test-tube. To ppt. add drop of R. ; al- bumin is not dis- solved. Delicate. Alkaline urine may not throw down ppt. until acid is added. Heinrich's test. Albumin. (a) Dilute acetic acid. (b) Sol. sodium chlorid. Precipitate. To 5-10 c.c. liquid add 2 drops a, and boil. Add enough b to make 4 per cent sol. Heinrich's test. Glucose. Mercuric iodid 18, po- tass, iodid 25. Dis- solve ; add potass, hydrate 10, water to 1000. Reduction. Heat R. and add liquid. 40 c.c. =0.1342 glu- cose. Heintz's test. Potassium in urine. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) A little platinum chlorid dissolved in eq. vol. alcohol and ether. Octahedral crys- tals. To 100 c.c. urine add a little a; then 2 vols. TESTS 1481 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Heller's test or method. Albumin in urine. Nitric acid. White ring or disc. Place about 30 drops R. in test-tube, and overlay with equal quantity of urine. Delicacy 0025 per cent. Heller's test. Biliary pigments. (a) Hydrochloric acid. {b) Nitric acid. Play of colors. In a beaker-glass mix 6 c. c. of a with enough urine to col- or. Allow b to trickle down the side and form a layer under- neath. Heller's test. Blood in urine. Liquor potassae. Reddish - brown ppt. of phos- phates and blood coloring-matter. Render urine alkaline with R. and boil. Heller's test. Glucose. See Moore's test. Heller's test. Urophain in urine. Sulphuric acid. Black or opaque color indicates excess; pale garnet-red, di- minution. From height of about 4 inches pour 4 c.c. urine upon 2 c.c. R. in beaker-glass, so that they mix inti- mately. Heller's test A. Indican in urine. Strong hydrochloric acid. Violet or blue color. To 4 c.c. R. in small beaker-glass add 20 drops of urine while stirring. Allow to stand. If bile is present, re- move by precipi- tation with lead acetate and filtra- tion. Heller's test B. Indican in urine. Strong hydrochloric or nitric acid. Violet or blue ring. Gently heat 4 c.c. R. in test-tube; over- lay with equal quan- tity of urine freed from albumin- Hempel's* test. Iodids. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. \b) Sulphuric acid. (c) Starch-paste. Rose-red color. Add a and b, then c. Henry's test. Iodin. Sol. potass, perman- ganate. Liberate iodin with R. Heppe's test. Chlorates. Sol. anilin sulphate i, sulphuric acid 2. Intensely blue col- or. Add R. Herbst's test. Aconitin. Phosphoric acid. Violet color. Evaporate with R. Herbst's test. Atropin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Potass, bichromate. Odor of oil of bit- ter almonds. Add a, b, and a little water. Herse's test. Codein. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Sol. ferric chlorid. Blue color. Dissolve in a, add b. Herzberg's test. Free hydrochloric acid. See Congo-red test. Heynsius' test. Albumin. (a) Acetic acid. (b) Sat. sol. sodium chlorid. Flocculent ppt. Add a and a few c.c. o{b; boil. Hilger's test. Albumin in urine. (a) Acetic acid. (b) Sol. potass, ferro- cyanid. Turbidity or ppt. To 1 vol. urine add % vol. a; then add 3 or 4 drops b. Extremely deli- cate ; 0.0025 per cent, albumin. Serum -albumin, globulin, and al- bumose respond ; peptone does not. Hindenlang's test. Albumin in urine. Metaphosphoric acid. White cloud around R. Drop pellet of R. into filtered urine and allow tube to stand. Do not boil. Delicate ; R. does not keep well. Hinterberger's test. Atropin. Cyanogen. Blood-red color. Pass current of R. into alcoholic sol. Hirsch's test. Carbolic acid. Tr. ferri chlorid. Purple color. Add R. to aqueous sol. Hlasiwetz's test. Hydrocyanic acid. Picric acid. Blood-red color. Heat alkaline sol. with R. Hoffmann's test. Alkalimetry. Eupittonic acid. Orange color, turned blue by alkalies. Delicacy, 1 : 60,000. TESTS 1482 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Hoffmann's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Potass, nitrate. Violet color or streaks. To 2 c.c. a add 2 c.c. liquid, and a little b. 0.001 gm. Hoffmann's test. Chloroform. (a) Anilin. (*) Alco- hol, (c) Sodium hy- drate. Odor of isonitril. Add a, b, c. Hoffmann's test. Tyrosin. Neutral sol. of mercu- ric nitrate. Crimson or pink coloration or ppt. Heat solution with R. Ppt. occurs if much tyrosin ispresent. H o ff m ann and Ultzmann's test. Altered biliary coloring-matters (bilifuscin). Brown color. Dip piece of clean, white linen in urine, and allow to dry. Hofmeister's test. Peptone in urine. (a) Concent, sol. so- dium acetate. (b) Concent, sol. ferric chlorid. (c) Sol. po- tass, hydrate, (d) i per cent. sol. cop- per sulphate. Beautiful, red color (Biuret- reaction). To 500 c.cm. urine add 50 c.cm. a; then b guttatim until liquid is red ; neutralize with c; boil; filter. If filtrate free from albumin, add few drops c and d. Hoppe-Seyler 's test. Santonin in urine. (a) Sodium hydrate. (b) Amylic alcohol. Red color with a, which is decol- orized by b. Treat urine with a; extract with b. Distinction from chry sop h an i c acid ; urine not decolorized by b. Hoppe-Se yl er 's test. Glucose in urine. o-Nitrop henylpro- pionic acid 5.76 gm. with 100 c.c. 10 per cent. sol. sodium hy- drate, dissolved in water and diluted to 1150 c.c. Dark-blue color (indicates 0.5 percent, glucose or reducing sub- stance). Boil 5 c.c. R. with 10 drops urine \i min- ute. Hoppe-S ey ler ' s test. Xanthin. Sol. sodium hydrate mixed with chlor- inated lime. Dark-green ring, turning brown, then disappear- ing, around each particle of xan- thin. Drop xanthin into R. Horsford's test. Glycocoll. Sol. potass, hydrate. Bright-red color. Boil with R. Horsley's test. Glucose. Copper sulph.30, water 1440, tartaric acid 30 ; let cool ; add potass, hydrate 90, potass, carbonate 90. Reduction of cop- per sulphate. As in Fehling's test. Horsley's test. Morphin. Sol. potass, ferricy- anid. Red color after several hours. Add R. Horsley's test. Morphin. (a) Sol. silver nitrate. (b) Nitric acid. Reduction of sil- ver ; blood-red color with b. Add a; filter; to fil- trate add b. Horsley's test. Strychnin. (a) Sol. potass, bichro- mate, (b) Sulphuric acid. Purple-vi olet to red color. Add a ; to crystals which form add b. Huber's test. Free mineral acids. Mixture of sol. ammon. molybdate and sol. potass, ferrocyanid. Red cloudiness, which disap- pears on adding the smallest ex- cess of alkali. Add R. Huchard's test. Hepatic insuffici- ency. Sugar 150-200 gms. Appearance of sugar in urine. R. is introduced into stomach ; normally destroyed in a few hours ; if liver in- sufficient, appears in urine. Huehnerfeld's test. Blood. (a) Tr. guaiaci. (£) Mixture of glacial acetic acid 2, dis- tilled water 2, oil of turpentine 100, absol. alcohol 100, chloro- form 100. Blue color. Treat liquid with a and a little of b. A modification of Van Deen's test. Huizinga's test. Glucose. (a) Potass, hydrate. (b) Ammonium mo- lybdate or tungstate. (c) H y d r c h 1 ric acid. Blue color. Alkalinize with a, add * ,• boil, and acidu- late with c. TESTS 1483 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Hume's test. Arsenic. Ammoniacal sol. silver nitrate. Black color. Pass arseniuretted hy- drogen into R. Huppert's test. Bile-pigments. (a) Milk of lime (i per cent. sol.). (£) Acid alcohol (containing hydrochloric acid). Green color. Precipitate with a ; ex- tract with *. Warm extract. Husemann's test. Morphin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Nitric acid. Blue-violet to red color. Heat for half hour with a; after cooling add one drop b. xVmgm. Hydrochloric-acid test. Balsam of copaiba. Hydrochloric acid. Red color. Add R. to urine. Cal- cium chlorid or tr. iodi facilitates re- action. Reliable. Ihl and Pechmann's test A. Levulose. Concent, alcoholic sol. resorcin with a little hydrochloric acid. Red color. Warm R., and add substance to it. Ihl and Pechmann's test B. Levulose. {a) Concent, sol. di- phenylamin. (b) Hy- drochloric acid. Yellowish-g r e e n, then dark-blue color. Boil with a and a little b. Ilimow's test. Albumin. (a) Acid sodium phos- phate, (b) Carbolic acid (i :2o). Cloudiness and precipitate. Acidulatewith a; filter ; add*. Indigo-test. Acetone. See Bayer's test. Indigo, or indigo- carmin, test. Glucose. See Mulder's test. Indol-reaction. Products of bacil- lus cholerae asi- aticae. See Poehl's test. Iodin-test. Amyloid degenera- tion. Lugol's solution. M ah agony-red color. Treat freshly cut sur- face of organ with diluted R. Glycogen and cho- lesterin give same reaction. Iodin-test. Starch. Iodin I gm., potass, iodid 3gm., water 50 c.c. Deep-blue color. Add R. Iodoform-test. Acetone in urine. See Lieben's test. Isocyanphenyl-test. Nitrobenzol (a n i- lin). See Fliickiger's test for Acetanilid. Ittner's test. Hydrocyanic acid in tissues. (a) Dil. sol. potass, hy- drate, (b) Sol. fer- rous sulphate (which has become yellow by exposure to air). (c) Hydrochloric acid. Blue or gree n color; flocculent, dark-blue ppt. Render liquid alkaline with a ; add a few drops b, agitate, and let stand 10 minutes. Now add c in slight excess; warm slightly. Allow to stand several hours if necessary. Large quantities, immediate, blue color and precip- itate. Delicacy 1 : 50,000. Jacquemart's test. Alcohol. (a) Sol. mercuric ni- trate. (<5) Ammonia. Reduction of a; black precipitate on adding b. Add a, then b. Jacquemin's test. Alkalies. Sol. pyrogallic acid, with trace of ferric chlorid. Change of color to blue. Add R to liquid. Jacquemin's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Anilin. (b) Sodium hypochlorite. Blue color. Add eq. vol. a; then add A. Acids color sol. red, alkalies blue. Jaffe's test. Indigo in urine. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (*) Sat. sol. calcium hypochlorite (bleach- ing powder), (c) Chloroform. Blue color. Mix equal parts urine and a ; add a few drops b until maxi- mum color appears. Agitate with c : eva- porate c extract, and weigh to get ap- proximate quantity. Albumin must first be removed. Jaffe's test. Kreatinin. (a) Sol. of picric acid. (*) Sodium hydrate. Intense red color. Add a and a few drops of b. 1 : 5000 Von Jaksch's test. Bilirubin in blood. Yellow froth. Abstract some blood with cupping-glass ; place in a test-tube in refrigerator ; after coagulat ion , w i t h- draw serum into another test - tube ; shake. Serum becomes green if placed in a warm cham- ber three or four hours. TESTS 1484 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Von Jaksch's test. Diacetic acid. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. (6) Sulphuric acid, (c) Ether. Burgundy red color. Add a, filter; add more a ; boil portion of mixture; red color should persist. To other portion of urine add I and c and per- form test with a on the ethereal extract. Von Jaksch's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Sol. benzo-purpurin 6 B. Dark-blue color. Add R. or saturate fil- ter-paper with R. dry, and dip in gas- tric juice. Von Jaksch's test. Glucose in urine. (a) Phenyl- hydrazin hydrochlorate. (b) Sodium acetate. Same as Fischer's test. To 6-8 c.c. urine add 2 parts a and 3 parts b ; warm ; place tube in boiling water 20-30 minutes, then into cold water. Modified Fischer's test. Von Jaksch's test. Kresol (Para-). (a) Sodium nitro-prus- sid. (b) Potass.-hy- drate. (c) Acetic acid. Reddish -yellow color; light pink when c is add- ed. Add a and b ; add ex- cess c. Von Jaksch's test. Melanin. Sol. ferric chlorid. Black color ; also black by trans- mitted light. AddR. Von Jaksch's test. Thallin. (a) Ferric chlorid. (b) Ether. Dark-green color. Shake urine with b; to b extract add one drop a. Urine on addition of a alone, red. Many substances give red color, therefore extract with b. Jaworowski's test. Albumin in urine. Amnion, molybdenate i, heated with water 40 ; mix with tartaric acid 5. Filter if not clear. Precipitate. Urine must be trans- parent and acid (aci- dify with tartaric acid if necessary). Add R. a few drops at a time; filter. Said to detect 1 in 300,000. Johnson's test. Glucose. (a) Sat. sol. picric acid. (b) Sol. sodium hy- drate. Claret-red color. Add a few drops a, al- kalinize with b; warm . Delicacy 0.01 per cent. Johnson's test (quantitative). Sugar in urine. Standard claret color prepared by boiling 40 minims cold, sat. sol. picric acid with f3j sol. containing gr. j glucose to fSj, mixed with foss potass, hydrate; water is added to make f 3iv. (a) Sat. sol. picric acid. (16) Sol. potass, hydrate. If color same as standard, urine contains gr. j glucose to fSj. If darker, dilute to standard tint. Number of dilu- tions equals number of grains per ounce. Boil f5j of dilute urine 1 minute, with 40 minims a and fSss b ; dilute to fSiv. Cool by immersing in cold water. Jolles' test. Albumin in urine. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (6) Sat. sol. calcium chlorid. White turbidity. Treat urine with equal volume a ; overlay with 2 or 3 drops b. 0.01 per cent. Kaemmerer's test. Nitric and nitrous acids in potable water. (a) Pot ass. - iod id- starch-paste, (b) Acetic acid, (c) Sul- phuric acid, (d) Zinc-dust. Blue color. To one portion add a and b ; blue color in- dicates nitrous acid. To another portion add a, c, d; blue color indicates nitric acid. Kauder's test. Globulin. See Pohl 's test. Klemperer's test. Zymogen of ren- net. (a) Milk 10 c.c, 3 per cent. sol. calcium chlorid 2 c.c. ib) 1 per cent. sol. sodium carbonate. Curdling of milk. To 2 c.c. filtered gas- tric juice add a and excess of b ; place in incubator. Knapp's test. Glucose in urine. Alkaline sol. mercuric cyanid. Reduction to me- tallic mercury. Boil a few c.c. R., and add urine. TESTS 1485 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Knapp's method. Volumetric test for sugar in urine. Standard alkaline sol. mercuric cyan id (mercuric cyanid 10, sodium hydrate [1.14] ioo, water up to 7000). 40 c.c. = 0.1 sugar. Absence of mer- cury in sol. is in- dicated by filter- paper moistened with 1 drop sol., no longer being blackened by vapor of ammo- nium sulphid. Run sugar sol. from buret into hot, standard sol. Kossel's test. Hypoxanthin. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Zinc, (c) So- dium hydrate. Ruby-red color. Treat with a and b, and add excess of c. Kost's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. (a) 10 per cent. sol. tan- nin, (b) Sol. methyl- violet. Change from vio- let to blue or green. Add a, then b. Modi fi cation of Mafy's test; a precipitates the interfering pep- tones. Kuehne's test. Syntonin. Lime-water. Soluble in R.; sol. coagulated, though imper- fectly, by boil- ing. Dissolve in R. and boil. Reaction distin- guishes it from other acid-albu- mins and from alkali-albumins. Kuelz's test. Biliary acids. (a) Dil. sol. cane-sugar. (b) Concent, sulphur- ic acid. Red, then violet color. Evaporate substance ; add one drop a, and a few drops b. Kuelz's test. Hydrogen sulpho- cyanid in urine. Dil. sol. ferric chlorid, with a little hydro- chloric acid. Red color. Dilute R. until same color as urine, then add. Not reliable. Landoldt's test. Carbolic acid. Bromin-water. White r yellow- ish-white cloudi- ness or ppt. Add excess of R. 1 : 40,000. Langley's test. Pepsinogen and pepsin. Sodium carbonate. R. destroys pepsin, but has no action on pepsinogen. Lassaigne's test. Semen. Sol. of lead oxid in liquor potassas. No yellow color, as would occur i n albuminous fluids. Moisten stain with R., and dry at 68° F. If semen diluted with an albumin- ous secretion, yellow color de- velops. Latschenberger's test. Ammonia in urine. (a) Sat. sol. copper sulphate, (b) Barium hydrate. Apply to filtrate Nessler's test, q. v. Treat urine with equal vol. a; neutralize with b ; filter. Lea's (Carey) test. Gelatin. Acid sol. mercuric ni- trate. Red color. Add R. to liquid. Lea's (Carey) test. Hydrocyanic acid. Ammonio-sulphate of iron 1, uranium ni- trate 1, water 240. Purplish-red color or ppt. Add 2 drops of liquid on a porcelain slab to 2 drops R. Leffmann's test. Urine in potable water. Sol. silver nitrate. Brown color. Add R. Legal's test. Acetone in urine. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Sodium nitro- prussid. (c) Liq. potassEe. Red color, which rapidly disap- pears, and gives place to purple on the addition of acetic acid. Acidulate with a, dis- til. To distillate add a few drops each b and c. Kreatinin strikes similar color, which disappears when acetic acid is added. Leo's test. Free acids and acid salts in gas- tric juice. Pure calcium carbon- ate. Change of litmus- test paper. Mix filtrate in watch- glass with R. ; test with blue litmus ; if latter not reddened, acid salts absent ; if red less intense than before, both pres- ent ; if red color not altered, free acids absent or much diminished. Very delicate ; .002 free hydro- chloric, 0.01 lac- tic acid. Lieben's test. Acetone in urine. Liq. potassae 3.7 c.c, potass, iodid 1.2; place in test-tube and boil. Crystals of iodo- form. To R. add 3.7 c.c. urine, distil, and acidulate with hydrochlor. acid. Ring of phosphates is formed first ; upon this the iodoform is deposited, later sinking to bottom. Alcohol, lactic acid, aldehyd, and cer- tain fatty acids also respond. TESTS 1486 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Liebermann's test. Cholesterin and cholesterin-fals. (a) Acetic acid anhy- drid. (b) Sulphuric acid. Violet to green color. Add a and a few drops b. Liebermann's test. Lanolin. (a) Acetic acid anhy- drid. (*) Sulphuric acid. Rose-red color, changing to green or blue. Dissolve 0.1-0.2 gm. lanolin in 4 c.c. a, and add b. Glycerin -fats do not give this color. Liebermann's test. Proteids. Concent, hydrochloric acid. Violet-red color. Boil substance with R. Liebig's test. Hydrocyanic acid in tissues. (a) Dil. sol. sodium hydrate. (b) Am- monium sulphid. (c) Sol. ferric chlorid. (d) Hydrochloric acid. Red color. Place liquid in porce- lain capsule ; add a and b ; evaporate to dryness over water- bath ; add water; acidulate with rf, and add 2 or 3 drops c. Most delicate test — 1 : 4,000,000. Liebreich's test. Cholesterin and cholesterin-fats. See Burchard's test. Lindo's test. Glucose. Sol. in sodium or po- tass, hydrate of yel- low substance ob- tained by action of nitric acid on brucin. Yellow, then in- tensely blue. Treat R. with sub- stance. Lipowitz' test. Phosphorus in or- ganic matter. (a) Sulphuric acid. (b) Sulphur, (c) Nitric acid. Luminosity ;odor; tests for phos- phoric acid. Acidulate with a, boil Yi hour in retort with b; collect distillate. Wash pieces of sul- phur and examine for luminosity and odor. Add c, and test for phosphoric acid. Luck's test. Acidimetry, alka- limetry. Phenolphthalein. With acids color- less; with alka- lies purplish-red. Add 1 drop R. to 100 c.c. of liquid. 1 : 100,000. Ludwig's test. Alcohol (ethylic). See Otto's test. Ludwig's test. Anilin. (a) Sol. carbolic acid. (b) Sol. sodium hypo- chlorite (c) Hydro- chloric acid. Dark-blue ; red on addition of c. To watery sol. of sub- stance add a and b. Ludwig's test. Potassium chlor- ate in vomit. (a) Acetic acid, (b) Dil. hydrochloric acid. Crystals liberating chlorin-gas with b. Acidulate with a; boil for one minute; filter ; evaporate filtrate to small bulk ; stand aside. Dry crystals between blotting-paper ; add b; warm. Luecke's test. Hippuric acid. Nitric acid. Odor of nitroben- zol. Add R. at boiling temperature ; evap- orate ; introduce residue into small glass tube; heat. Lunge's test. Alkalimetry. Tropeolin (methyl- orange). Mineral acids change yellow to crimson. Add R. Carbon dioxid has no action. Lunge's test. Alkalimetry. Phenacetolin (brown substance obtained by heating for seve- ral hours carbolic, sulphuric, and gla- cial acetic acids, each i part). Alkalies turn it red. Lustgarten's test. Chloroform. (a) Alpha-naphthol. (£) Sol. potass, hydrate. Blue color. Dissolve a in 6, and add to fluid. Lustgarten's test. Chloroform. Alpha-naphthol or beta-naphthol in pot- ass, hydrate. Transient blue color. Warm R. and mix with substance. Chloral gives same reaction. Luttke's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Tropeolin O O. Yellow color of R. changes to red. Same as Riegel's test, g. v. TESTS 1487 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. MacMunn's test. Indigo in urine. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (*) Nitric acid, (c) Chloroform. c becomes violet, and shows ab- sorption-bands before and after D., due to indigo- blue. Boil equal parts urine and a, and a few drops b ; cool, and agitate with c. MacWilliams' test. Albumin. Sat. sol. salicyl-sul- phonic acid. Cloudiness or ppt. Mix drop or two of R. with 20c. c. of liquid. Magnesia-mixture- test. Phosphates in urine. Magnes. sulphate, am- nion, chlorid, am- monia, each i, wa- ters. Precipitate. Add R. to urine. If ppt. thick, phos- phates increased ; if milky, normal ; if translucent, di- minished. Magnesium- nitric-test. Albumin in urine. See Roberts' test. Magnesium - sul- phate-test. Paraglobulin in urine. Magnes. sulphate. Precipitate. Saturate urine with R. ; remove para- globulin by filtration Magnier de la Source's test. Uric acid. (a) Bromin water, (b) Sol. potass, hydrate. (c) Amnion, hydrate. Brick-red color ; blue with b; purple with c. Rub up sediment with water, add a, evapo- rate. Add b or c. Mahomed's test. Small quantities of hemoglobin in urine, unac- companied by albumin. (a) Tr. guaiaci. (b) Ozonic ether. Blue color. Dip slip blotting-paper in urine ; dry over spirit-lamp ; drop on 2 drops a, and after alcohol has evapo- rated, a drop of b. Maly's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Sol. methylene-blue. Change from violet to blue or green. Add R. Marechal's test. Bile-pigments in urine. Tr. iodi. Delicate green color at line of contact. Float a few drops of urine on surface of R. in test-tube. Dilute urine if very dark. Marsh's test. Arsenic. (a) Dil. sulphuric acid. (b) Zinc. Steel-white mirror of metallic arsenic. Introduce substance into flask with a and b. Light jet and permit to impinge on cold porcelain, or heat delivery-tube, when mirror is de- posited in it. Distinguished from similar deposit of antimony by solubility of arsenical mirror in potassium hy- pochlorite. Martin's test. Peptones in urine. (a) Ammonium sul- phate, (b) Sol. cop- per sulphate. (c) Sodium hydrate. Rose-red color. Precipitate proteids with a; filter; to filtrate add b and considerable c. Maschke's test. Nitrous acid in potable water. (a) Dil. acetic acid. (*) Blue molybdic- acid-solution. Bluish color dis- appears within one hour. Add 6 to 10 drops a, then 1 or 2 drops b. Masset's test. Biliary coloring matter. (a) Sulphuric acid. (b) Potass, nitrite. Grass-green color. To 2 c.c. urine add 2 or 3 drops a and crystal of b. Not very delicate. Maumene's test A. Glucose. Stannous chlorid. Black-brown "car- amel "-like ppt. Heat glucose-sol. with R. Maumen&'s test B. Glucose. Strips of woolen soaked in 33$ per cent. sol. of stannous chlorid, and dried. Strip turns brown to blackish- brown. Boil strip in glucose- solution. Mayer's reagent or test. Alkaloids. HgCl2 13-546, potass. iodid 49.8, water. 1000. White ppt. Add R. Mazzara's test. Glucose in urine. (a) Nickel chlorid. (*) Sol. potass, hydrate Green ppt. Heat urine with a and a little b. Mehu's test. Albumin in urine. (a) Nitric acid. (b) Carbol. and aceiic acids each 1, 90 per cent, alcohol 2. Precipitate. Treat urine with 2-3 per cent, of its vol. of a, add 10 per cent. b; shake and allow to stand. Not very reliable ; normal urine may give ppt. Menthol-test. Glucose in urine. Used like Thymol in Molisch's test, q. v. TESTS 1488 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Mercuric-oxid-test. Acetone in urine. See Reynold-Gunning' s test. Metaphosphoric- acid-test. Albumin in urine. See Hindenlang' s lest. Michailow's test. Proteids. (a) Sol. ferrous sul- phate, (b) Sulphuric acid, (c) Nitric acid. Red ring. Adda; underlay with b ; add a little c. Millard's test. Albumin in urine. Mix glacial pherie acid (95 per cen(M»2 drams, aceftc acid 7 drams ; add liq. potassae 2 oz. 6 drams. Precipitate. Overlay R. with urine. Miller's test. Alkalimetry. Same as Lunge's test, q. v. Von Miller's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. See Luttke's test. M'illon's test. Albumin ; urea. Metallic mercury i, HNO3 (1.42) 1 ; water twice bulk ; filter in 24 hours. Yellow, then red color on heating. Add R. Mitscherlich's test. Phosphorus in tis- sues. Dil. sulphuric acid. Luminosity. Acidulate watery sol. with R. and distil, conducting vapors through glass tube surrounded by a con- denser. Dark room. If alcohol, ether, or oil of turpentine is present lumin- osity does not ap- pear until it is re- moved. Salts of mercury, iodin, metallicsulphids, etc. , interfere with luminosity also. Mohr's test A. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. (Free mineral acids.) (a) Potass, iodid starch- paste, (b) Dil. sol. ferric acetate. Blue color. To gastric juice add a and a few drops b. Not very reliable: phosphoric acid and phosphates prevent reaction. Mohr's test B. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. (Free mineral acids.) (a) Dil. sol. ferric acetate, (b) Sol. po- tass, sulphocyanate. Deep-blue color. Mixture of a and b yellow; in presence of mineral acid turns blue. Moleschott's test. Cholesterin. Concent, sulphuric acid, diluted with £ vol. water. Solution of sub- stance with red color. On glass slide, under microscope, add R. to substance. On addition of iodin, violet color. Molisch's test. Glucose in urine. (a) a-Naphthol. (b) Thymol, (c) Strong sulphuric acid. Deep-violet color with a, deep-red with b. To 2 c.c. urine add 2 drops 15 to 20 per cent. sol. a or b; mix, and add equal vol. c. Very delicate, but not very reliable ; unknown sub- stances give same reaction. Moore's test. Glucose in urine. Sodium or potass, hy- drate. Yellow, brown, or brownish -black color. If nitric acid is added — odor of burnt su- gar and formic acid. Add R. and boil upper stratum of mixture. Delicacy 0.3 per cent.; normal urine may re- spond. Mucin-test. Mucin. (a) Acetic acid, {b) Nitric acid. Cloudiness on ad- dition of a, dis- appearing when b is added. Add a, then 6. If cloudiness in- creases instead of disappearing, it is due to al- bumin or urates ; the latter dissolve on heating. Mucin-test. Mucin. Citric or acetic acid. Cloud-like coagu- lum above line of contact. Overlay R. with the liquid. Mulder's test. Glucose in urine. (a) Sodium carbonate. (b) Indigo. (Sodium sulpho-indigotate.) Blue color changes to violet-red, finally to yellow or white. On shaking, blue color is restored. Alkalinize with a, add a few drops b, and heat without boiling or shaking. May use test- papers instead of solutions. Test not very reliable. TESTS 1489 TESTS TABLE OF TESTS. — Continued. Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Miiller's test. Acetanilid (ant i- febrin). (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) 3 per cent. sol. carbolic acid, (c) Sol. chromic acid, or calcium chlorid, or ferric chlorid. Red color, turning blue with am- monia. Boil urine with J j; allow to cool ; add a few c.c. b, and a drop c. Paramidophenol re- action. Reliable but not very deli- cate. Miiller's test A. Hydrogen sulphid in urine. Alkaline sol. lead ace- tate. Blackening. Pass current of air through urine, and against filter-paper dipped in R. Miiller's test B. Hydrogen sulphid in urine. Mix hydrochloric acid, paramido-dimethyla- min.and I or 2 drops dil.sol.ferricchlorid. Blue ring. Overlay R. with urine. Modification of Fischer's test. Munk's test. Hydrogen sulpho- cyanid in urine. (a) Nitric acid. (5)' Sol. silver nitrate, (c) Hydrogen sulphid. (d) Ferrous sulphid (containing iron oxid). (e) Sodium hydrate. (/) Hydro- chloric acid. Prussian blue. Acidify 200 c.c. urine with a; add b ; fil- ter ; decompose fil- trate with c. Distil. Add d and e ; warm ; add/. Mu rex id-test. Uric acid. (a) Nitric acid, (b) Ammonia. Beautiful red color. Cover substance or residue on evapora- tion with a ; evapo- rate to dryness on water-bath ; add b. Musculus' test. Urea. Filter putrescent urine, wash filter- paper, stain with turmeric and dry. Brown stain. Turns brown on being dipped into a sol. of urea, and allowed to dry. a-Naphthol-test. Sugar in urine. See Molisch's test. Nessler's reagent. Ammonium salts. Potass, iodid 5 gm., hot water 5 c. c. Add mercuric chlorid 2.5 gm. in water 10 c.c. To mixture add po- tass, hydrate 16 gm. in water 40 c.c. ; di- lute up to 100 c.c. Yellow or reddish- brown coloration. Neukomm's test. Biliary coloring- matter. (a) Dilute sulphuric acid, (b) Sol. of sugar. Violet color. Extract with alcohol, evaporate to small bulk. To one drop in porcelain dish add one drop a and trace b ; warm. Niggl's test. Lignin. (a) Aq. sol. of indol. (b) Sulphuric acid. (Spec. grav. 1.2.) Red color. Subject specimen to a for a few minutes; transfer to b. Nigrosin-test. Water. Nigrosin. Black color. Add piece of R. Nitric-acid-test. Albumin in urine. See Heller s test. Nitric-acid-test. Urea. (a) Alcohol (b) Con- cent, nitric acid. Six-sided crystals of urea nitrate. Evaporate liquid to syrupy consistence; extract with a; dis- til a off; dissolve residue in water ; add b, preferably un- der microscope. Nitroprussid-test. Hydrocyanic acid. See Vortmann's test. Le Nobel's test. Acetone in urine. (a) Sol. sodium nitro- prussid. (b) Strong ammonia. Rose-violet color. To 30 c.c. urine add 4 to 7 c.c. a and a few drops b. Dilution may be necessary to bring out color. Noel's test. Biliary coloring- matter. Nitric acid. Play of colors. Dip filter-paper in liquid ; dry, and add R. Nylander'stest. Glucose in urine. Bismuth subnitrate 2, sodic potass, tartrate 4, dissolved in sol. sodium hydrate (10 gm. in 90 c.c. water). Black color of liquid or of the pp t . of phos- phates. To 10 parts urine add 1 part R., and boil. Del i ca cy 0.1 per cent. ; very reli- able. Albumin mustberemoved. 94 TESTS 1490 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Oliver's test. Albumin in urine. (a) Sodium tungstate. (b) Citric acid. Precipitate. Mix equal parts a and by and add to urine. Oliver's test. Biliary acids. Meat-peptone 30 grains, salicylic acid 4 grains, acetic acid 30 minims, water 8 ounces. Precipitate. Dilute urine to sp. gr. 1008. Mix 20 minims with a dram of R. O'Sliaughnessy 's test. Opium. Persaltsof iron. Red color. AddR. Color not acted upon by alkalies Osmic-acid-test. Fat in tissues. Weak sol. of osmic acid. Black color. Stain tissue with R. Otto's test. Alcohol (ethylic). (a) Concent, sulphuric acid, (b) Sodium acetate. Odor of acetic • ether. Add equal vol. a and a little of 6. Otto's test. Strychnin. (a) Sulphuric acid, ib) Potass, bichromate. Violet color. Add a and b. Pagenstecher's test. Hydrocyanic acid. (a) Tr. guaiaci. (b) % per cent. sol. of cop- per sulphate. Blue color. Soak filter-paper in a, moisten with b, then with liquid. 1 : 300,000. Paraglobulin-test. Paraglobulin. See Magnesiwn-s u l- phatetest. Paton's test. Globulin in urine. Sat. sol. magnesium sulphate. White ring. Alkalinize urine, and underlay with R. Paul's test. Biliary coloring- matter. Sol. of methylanilin- violet. Red color. Add R. to urine. Pavy's test. Albumin in urine. Potass, or sodium fer- rocyanid and citric acid in tablets. Precipitate. Pulverize tablets and add urine. Not very reliable. Pavy's test. Glucose in urine. Copper sulph. 4.158, dissolve in water with slight heat. In another bottle dis- solve Rochelle salts 20.4 and a little po- tass, hydrate. Mix ; cool, and add 300 c.c. strong ammonia (0.880); dilute to 1 liter. Yellow or red ppt. Use as in Fehling's test. Penzoldt's test. Acetone in urine. See Baeyer's test. Penzoldt's test. Bile-pigment. Acetic acid. Green color. Filter large quantity through double fil- ter; allow paper to dry, and pour on a few c.c. R. Warming accelerates forma- tion of green color. Very delicate. Penzoldt's test. Bile-pigment. (a) Chloroform. (b) Sol. ferric chlorid. Green color. Acidify urine with acetic acid ; shake with a; pour off urine ; add b. Not very delicate. Penzoldt's test. Glucose in urine. (a) Weakly alkaline sol. diazobenzol-sul- phonic acid, (b) Potassium hydrate. Yellowish-red or light Bordeaux- red color ; red foam. To a few c. c. urine add b, and as much a as urine. Shake in Vt-Yz hour to pro- duce foam. Very reliable. Con- trol-test with normal urine should always be employed. Penzoldt's test. Naphthalin. Concentrated sulphur- ic acid. Dark-green color. Pour a little urine into test-tube ; empty so that only a drop re- mains; then add 1 c.c. R. Delicate and re- liable. Penzoldt's test. Thallin. (a) Ferric chlorid. (b) Chloroform. Dark-green color. Shake liquid with b; to b extract add one drop a. Peptone-test. For peptone. See Hofmeister 's test and Biuret-tesl. Petri's test. Kairin in urine. (a) Acetic acid. (*) Sol. calcium chlorid. Fuchsin-red color. Add a and b. TESTS 1491 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Petri's test. Proteids. (a) Diazobenzol-sul- phonic acid, (b) Sodium hydrate. Orange-yellow to brownish -red ; foam red. Add a and b. Pettenkofer's test. Biliary acids. Fresh sol. of sugar and dilute sulphuric acid. Yellowish-red color, passing into crimson. Add a few drops of liquid to R. Albumin must be removed ; excess of indican, and albumin give similar reaction. Phenic-acid-test. Albumin. See Mi/lard 's test. Pheny 1-hydrazin- test. Glucose in urine. See Fischer's test. Phloroglucin-vanil- lin-test. Hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. See Giinzburg' s test. Picric-acid-test. Albumin. See Galipe's test. Picric-acid-test. Glucose. See Braun's test and Johnson's test. Piotrowski's reac- tion. Proteids. See Ritthausen' s test. Piria's test. Tyrosiu. (a) Concentrated sul- phuric acid, (b) Barium carbonate, (c) Dil. sol. ferric chlorid. Violet color. Moisten on watch- glass with a, warm 5-10 minutes on water-bath. Dilute with water, warm, neutralize with b, filter while warm. Add c to filtrate. Excess of c de- stroys color. Pcehl's test. Products of bacil- lus cholerae asi- aticse. Concentrated sulphur- ic acid. Rose color deepen- ing into purple. Add 10 drops R. to 7 c. c. pure culture of the comma-bacillus. This is the indol- reaction ; other bacteria elabor- ate indol, but the com ma-bacijlus and one or two others elaborate nitrous acid also, which is neces- sary for the reac- tion. Pohl's test. Globulin. (a) A m m o n i u m hy- drate, (b) Sat. sol. ammonium sulphate. Precipitate. Alkalinize with a; fil- ter after several hours; add equal part b to filtrate. Pohl's test. Picric acid. Yellow color. Soak woolen thread in the liquid and rinse in water. Pollacci's test. Glucose. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. (b) Sol. sodium hy- drate, (c) Sulphuric acid, (d) Fresh sol. potass, ferricyanid. Blue color. Shake liquid with 4 c.c. water, 1 drop a, and 6 drops b ; boil ; add 2 drops c. Let cool ; add d. Pollak's test. Melanin. See Von Jaksch's test. Potassium-bromid- test. Potass, bromid in urine, etc. (a) Chlorin-water. (b) Chloroform or car- bon disulphid. Yellow color. Add a and b. Reliable but not delicate. Pot assi u m-ferroey- anid-test. Albumin in urine. See Hilger's test. Potassium-hydrate- test. Chrysophanic acid (rhubarb, senna) in urine. Potassium hydrate. Red color. Add R. to urine, or, better, to ethereal extract (Penzoldt). Potassium-hydrate- test. Santonin (its deri- vatives). Potassium hydrate. Red color. Add R. to urine. • Distinguished from chrysophanic acid by reaction not being ob- tained with ethereal extract. Pratesi's test. Glucose in urine. Potass, hydrate 25, liquid potass, sili- cate (concent.) 60, potass, bichrom. 2. Allow 5 drops of this mixture to dry on strip of tin. Green color. Heat tin, R. turns yel- low ; add urine: green color if glu- cose present. TESTS 1492 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Price's test. Iodin. {a) Starch. (b) Hydro- chloric acid. (c)Sol. potassium nitrite. Blue color. Mix liquid with a, b, c. Propeptone-test. Propeptone. See Sodium-chlorid test. Propeptone-test. Propeptone in urine. Acetic or nitric acid. < Cloudyprecipitate, disappearing on heating. Boil urine, allow to cool, add R. If ppt. occurs, re-heat. Prussian-blue test. Hydrocyanic acid in tissues. See Ittner's test. Purdy's reagent. Glucose in urine. Copper sulphate 4.15 gm., mannite 10 gm., glycerin 50 c.c. ; dis- solve in water. Add potass, hydrate 20.4 gm. dissolved i n water. Mix the solu- tions, and when cold, add ammonia 300 c.c, and water to make r liter. Reduction. 25 c. c. of R. = yi grain glucose. Raabe's test. Albumin in urine. Trichloracetic acid. White precipitate. Place crystal of R. in filtered urine. See under Urine, Tests for Sentm- albumin in. Rabourdin's test. Iodin. (a) Nitric acid, (b) Sulphuric acid, (c) Chloroform. Violet color of c. Add 2 drops a, 15 b, and a little c. Rabuteau's test. Hydrochloric acid in urine. (a) Indigo - sulphuric acid, (b) Sulphurous acid. Decolorization. Add a little a and suf- ficient b to decom- pose the hydro- chloric acid. Ralfe's test. Acetone in urine. (a) Liq. potassse. (b) Potassium iodid. Yellow ring stud- ded with specks of iodoform at line of contact. Boil 4 c.c. of a contain- ing 1.5 gm. b ; over- lay with 4 c.c. urine. Lactic acid and some other sub- stances respond. Ralfe's test. Peptones in urine. Fehling's solution. (See Fehling's test). Rose-colored halo above zone of phosphates. Place 4 c.c. R. in test- tube ; overlay with equal bulk of urine. Randolph's test. Peptones in urine. (a) Millon's reagent (see Mi/ton's test), (b) Sat. sol. potass, iodid. Yellow precipitate. To 5 c.c. of cold, faintly acid urine add 2 drops b and 3 or 4 a. Bile-acids respond. Delicacy 1 : 17,000. Read's test. Carbolic acid ; cre- asote. Stronger ammonia. Carbolic acid solu- ble ; creasote in- soluble in R. Rees' test. Albumin. See Almen's test. Reichardt's test. Nitric acid in pot- able water. (a)Sol.brucin. (^Sul- phuric acid. Red color. To one drop of water add 3 drops a, a few of*. Reiche's test. Gum-arabic. Sol. of orcin in hydro- chloric acid. Red to violet color and blue precipi- tate, dissolving in alcohol with greenis h-bl ue color. Boil with R. Alkalies turn last color into violet, with greenish fluorescence. Reiehl's test. A. Glycerin. (a) Carbolic acid, (b) Sulphuric acid. Brown ish-y e 11 w ppt., turning crimson on addi- tion of water. Heat cautiously equal parts of liquid, a, and b. Reichl's test. B. Glycerin. (a) Pyrogallic acid, (b) Sulphuric acid, (c) Stannic chlorid. Violet-red color. Boil with a and b ; di- lute with equal vol- ume of water, and add c. Reinsch's test. Arsenic. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Clean slip of cop- per. Bluish spots. Boil liquid with few drops a and with b. Reinsch's test. Sulphurous acid. (a) Bright strip of cop- per. (6) Hydro- chloric acid. Brown to black stain. Moisten a with liquid in presence of b. TESTS 14915 TABLE OE TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Reissner's test. Nucleo-albumin in urine. Acetic acid. Turbidity. Filter urine ; dilute, and add excess of R. Renzone's test. Kairin in urine. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. (b) Sulphuric acid. Dark- violet or reddish-brown color. Add a. Subsequent addition of b, light- red color. Reso rein-sugar test. Hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. See Boas' test. Reuss' test. Atropin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) An oxidizing agent. Odor of blossoms. Heat with a and b. Reynold's test. Acetone. See Reynold-Gun ning's test. Reynold-Gunning's test. Acetone in urine. (a) Mercuric oxid (fresh yellow precipi- tate), (b) Ammon- ium sulphid. Black ring of mer- curic sulphid. To urine add small quantity of a. If acetone present, some a is dissolved. Filter and overlay filtrate with b. Black ring shows that a has been dissolved, thus indicating ace- tone. Very deli- cate; less so than Lieben's test. Reynoso's test. Iodin. {a) Barium oxid. (b) Starch -pas t e. ic) Hydrochloric acid. Blue color. Mix a, b, and c in water ; when evolu- tion of gas begins, add liquid. Rhien's test. Fixed oils in es- sential oils. (a) Steam. (6) Ether. Fatty matter con- tained in b. Pass a through i 1 until it distils over; shake residue with b. Rice's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Potass, chlorate. (b) Hydrochloric acid, (c) Ammonia. Brown to rose-red color. Put 10 gm. a into test- tube, add 1 inch b, and i% vol. of water. Remove gas by blow- ing through a glass tube ; pour c on top, and a few drops of the liquid. 1 : 1200. Richmont's test. Nitric acid. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Sol. ferrous sulphate. Red color chang- ing to violet and brown. Add a, then b. Riegel's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Either Congo-red paper or solution. Blue. Moisten paper with drop of filtered gas- tric juice, or add drop of R. to latter. Very delicate. Righini's test. Purity of myrrh. Ammonium chlorid. Should dissolve completely. Add equal weight of R. in 15 times as much water. Rily's test. Chlorin. (a) Potass, bichromate. lb) Sulphuric acid, (c) Ammonia, (d) Acetic acid. (e)Sol. lead subacetate. ■ Yellow to orange color. Mix a and substance aa 1, and b 3, in beaker-glass, and suspend in it small beaker containing ice. To condensed crystals add c, d, and e. Ritthausen's test. Proteids. (a) Dilute sol. of cop- per sulphate. (b) Sol. potass, hydrate. Violet-red color. Alkalinize with A, add a, and shake. Delicacy .01 per cent. Roberts' test. Albumin in urine. Strong nitric acid i, sat. sol. magnes. sul- phate 5. White ring or disc. Overlay R. with urine. Roberts' test. Albumin in urine. Sat. sol. sodium chlo- rid in dilute hydro- chloric acid (5 to 100 of water). White ring or disc. Overlay R. with urine. Roberts' test. Glucose in urine. German yeast. Di fferen ce in specific gravity between fer- mented and uii- fermented urine. Add a little yeast to 60-70 c.c. of urine ; allow to ferment for 24. hours, and com- pare specific gravity with that of same urine unfermented. Every degree lost represents 1 grain of glucose per ounce, or 0.23 per cent. Robin's test. Alkaloids. (a) Sugar. (b) Sul- phuric acid. Color-reactions. Mix with twice its weight of a, add 2 drops b ; stir. TESTS 1494 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Robiquet's test. Morphin. Sol. of a persaltof iron. Blue color. Roch's test. Albumin in urine. Salicylsulphonic acid. Turbidity or pre- cipitate. Add 20 per cent. sol. or a few crystals of R. to urine. Rochleder's test. Caffein. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Potass, chlorate. (c) Ammonia. Yellowish-red color, turning violet on addi- tion of c. Heat with a and b, and evaporate gently ; add c. Romei's test. Fuchsin in fruit- syrups. Fusel-oil. R. takes up only the fuchsin. Shake with R. Romei's test. Water in ether. Potass, carbolate. Dense solution in presence of water. R. insoluble in pure ether. Rosenbach's test. Albumin in urine. 5 per cent. sol. of chro- mic acid. Yellow precipi- tate. A few drops of R. added to acidu- lated urine. Rosenbach's test. Bile-pigment in urine. Fuming nitric acid. Play of colors. Filter urine, and pour R. over the inner surface of the filter- paper. Modification of Gmelin's test, but more deli- cate. Rosenbach's test. I nd igo-r ed in urine. Nitric acid. Deep -red color; foam violet ; color soluble in chloroform o r ether. Boil urine ; add R. drop by drop. Rosenstiehl's test. Paratoluidin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Nitric acid. Blue to violet, then red , finally brown. To solution in a add b. Rosin's test. Bile-pigment in urine. Tr. iodi i, alcohol 10. Grass-green ring. Overlay urine with R. In the absence of bile urine is de- colorized at line of contact. Rosolic-acid test. Acidimetry, alka- limetry. Rosolic acid i gm., di- lute alcohol 10 c.c., water to make ioo c.c. Turns violet -red with alkalies, yellow with acids. Ross' test. Phosphoric acid. (a) Borax, (b) Sodium tungstate. Blue color in re- duction-flame. Dissolve in bead of a, add b ; heat in re- duction-flame. Roth's test. Purity of olive-oil. Sulphuric acid sat. with nitrous -acid vapors. Color-reactions. Mix. Ruber's test. Glucose in urine. See Rubner's test. Rubner's test. Glucose in urine. (a) Sol. lead acetate. (b) Ammonium hy- drate. Rosy to flesh color. Add to urine excess of a, filter, add to fil- trate b, and warm. Delicacy 0.25 per cent. Rubner's test. Milk-sugar. (a) Sol. lead acetate. (b) Ammonium hy- drate. With a yellowish- brown ; when b is added, brick- red color and cherry-red ppt. Boil with excess of a ; add b as long as ppt. is dissolved. Ruempler's test. Free acids in fixed oils. Sodium carbonate (C. P.). Emulsion. Shake liquid with R. Runge's test. Anilin. Sol. chlorinated lime. Purple -violet color. . Add R. Runge's test. Anilin. Pine-wood stained yellow even by dilute sol. of anilin hydro- chlorate. Runge's test. Cane-sugar. Dilute sulphuric acid. Blackening on evapo rating with R. Evaporate substance with R. Runge's test. Carbolic acid. Hydrochloric acid. Blue color of a pine shaving moistened with R. Dip shaving moist- ened with R into carbolic acid. TESTS 1495 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Rust's test. Carbolic acid; creasote. Collodion. Carbolic acid forms a jelly with R. ; crea- sote does not. Sabanin and Las- kowski's test. Citric acid. Ammonia. Yellow color. Heat with R. in sealed tube at 120 C. 6 hours ; yellow color. Blue color when poured out and allowed to stand. Sachse's test (Quan- titative). Glucose in urine. Mercuric iodid i8gm., potass, iodid 25 gm., potass, hydrate 80 gm., water up to 1000 c.c. Reduction. End of reaction ascer- tained by means of sol. of stannous chlorid, supersatur- ated with sodium hydrate. 40 c.c. = 0. 1342 glu- cose. Salicylic-acid test. For salicylic-acid derivatives in urine. See Ferric- chlorid test. Saliphonic-test. Albumin. See MacWi Hiatus' test. Salkowski's test. Carbolic acid. (a) Ammonia, (b) Sol. chlorinated lime (1:20). Blue or greenish color. Add 14 volume a and a few drops b ; warm. 1 : 4000. Salkowski's test. Cholesterin. (a) Chloroform, (b) Sulphuric acid. Blood-red color of a; green fluores- cence with b. Dissolve in a; add equal volume b. Salkowski's test. Hematoporphyrin. (a) Sol. barium hy- drate and barium chlorid. (b) Acid al- cohol (alcohol con- taining 1 per cent, hydrochloric acid). In spectroscope 2 characteristic bands. Precipitate urine with a, wash precipitate, and extract with b. Salkowski's test. Oxalic acid. (a) Calcium hydrate. [b) Calcium chlorid. (c) Alcohol, (d) Dil. hydrochloric acid. (e) Ammonium hy- drate, (f) Acetic acid. Octahedral crys- tals of calcium oxalate. A 1 k a 1 i n i z e 100 c.c. urine with a; add b, evaporate parti- ally ; add c ; wash with c and hot wa- ter; dissolve in d; add e and/. Salkowski's test. Potassium in urine. Concent, sol. tartaric acid. Crystals of acid potass, tartrate. Evaporate 100-150 c.c. urine to J^ vol.; fil- ter in the cold ; add R. Salkowski's test. Sulphurous acid in urine. Hydrochloric acid (spec. grav. 1.12). Bluish or yellow- ish-white ppt. on upper portion of cooling tube. Distil 100 c.c. urine and 10 c.c. R. to l /i or y± vol. Salomon's test. Xanthin, paraxan- thin, heteroxan- thin. Sodium or potass, hy- drate. R. prec i pitates paraxanthin and heteroxanthin. • Paraxanthin — right-angled planes and prisms. Hetero- xanthin — acute- angled or obtuse- angled, often double, crystals. Salzer's test. Alcohol in essen- tial oils. Fuchsin. Alcohol evapo- rates first and dissolves R. Dust R. on upper part of inside of a test- tube ; drop oil on bottom without touching sides of tube ; heat. Schaal's test. Acidimetry, alka- limetry. Alizarin. Acids color it yel- low ; alkalies rose-red. 1 : 300,000 alkali. Schack's test. Oil of peppermint. Fused salicylic acid. Blue-green color. Dissolved in al- cohol, blue by transmitted, red by reflected light. Mix liquid and R. Scherer's test. Inosite. (a) Nitric acid, (bi Ammonia, (c) Sol. calcium chlorid. Rose-red residue. Evaporate to dryness with a ; add b, one drop c, and evapo- rate. Of value only with pure solutions. TESTS 1496 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Scherer's test. Leucin. (a) Nitric acid. (b) Sodium hydrate. Transparent resi- due, turning brown on addi- tion of b. Evaporate to dryness with a on platinum ; add b. Re-evapora- tion produces an oily drop. Only applicable to very pure leucin. Scherer's test. Phosphorus in tis- sues. (a) Basic lead acetate. (b) Ether, (c) Paper moistened with sil- ver-nitrate sol. Blackening of pa- per ; test for phosphoric acid. Mix with a, shake in flask with b; close with cork, to under surface of which c is attached. Digest blackened c with hot water ; separate silver by hydrochloric acid and filtra- tion ; test filtrate for phosphoric acid. Scherer's test. Phosphorus. Slip of silver-nitrate paper. Black stain. Heat substance to 30- 40°C, and expose R. to vapor. Schering's test. Iodates in iodids. Crystal of tartaric acid. Yellow zone. Add R. to solution. Schiff 's test. Carbohydrates in urine. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Xylidin and glacial acetic acid, eq. vol., with a little alcohol. Red color. Warm urine with a; expose paper dipped in b and dried to the fumes of the urine. Schiff's test. Cholesterin. Sulphuric acid 2, dil- ute sol. ferric chlo- rid 1. Violet color. Add R. Schiff's test. Cholesterin. (a) Nitric acid, (b) Ammonia. Red color (not al- tered b y fixed alkalies). Evaporate with a; add b. Schiff's test. Sulphurous acid. Mercurous-nitrate pa- per. Gray stain. Expose R. to the va- pors of the sub- stance. Schiff's test. Urea. (a) Sol. of furfurol. (*) Hydrochloric acid. Purple color, turn- i 11 g brownish- black. Add a and b. Schiff's test. Uric acid. Silver-nitrate paper. Brown stain. Treat R.with alkaline solution of sub- stance. Schlagdenhauf- fen's test. Magnesium salts. Sol. of iodin in 2 per cent. sol. of potass, or sodium hydrate, till solution golden- yellow. Brownish-red col- or orprecipitate. Add R. Schlienkarap's test. Nux vomica. Sulphuric acid. Crimson color; disappears n cooling. Add R. and evaporate. Schmid's test. Metallic salts. Sol. of phosphorus in carbon disulphid. Colored precipi- tate. Shake R. with aqueous solution of the salt. Schmidt's test. Glucose. Ammoniacal sol. of lead acetate. Red color. Boil with R. Schmiedeberg's solution. Glucose. Copper sulph. 34.634, water 200 ; mannite 15, water 100 ; sod- ium hydrate (1.145) 400 ; water to 1000. Reduction. Use as in Fehling's test. Schneider's test. Alkaloids. (a) Sugar, (b) Sul- phuric acid. Color-reactions. Mix with 6 a, and add 1 drop b on top. Schneider's test. Bismuth. Tartaric acid 3, stan- nous chlorid 1, in suf- ficient sol. potass, hydrate. Blackish-brow n precipitate. Heat with R. Schoenbein's test. Blood. (a) Tr. guaiaci. (b) Ol. terebinth. (French). Blue color. Add a, then b. Schcenbein's test. Copper. (a) Potass, cyanid. (b) Tr. guaiaci. Blue color. Add a, then b. Schoenbein's test. Hydrocyanic acid. (a) Fresh, defibrinated blood 5, water 45. {b) Hydrogen dioxid. Red color changed to brown. Mix a, b, and liquid, and add a little c. TESTS 1497 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Schcenbein's test. Hydrocyanic acid. Strip of filter -paper moistened with 3 # alcohol, sol. guaiac ; dry; moisten with drop of 0.05 $ sol. copper sulphate. Blue color. Moisten R. with drop or two of the liquid. Very delicate, but many substances respond: am- monia, tobacco- smoke, ozone, etc. Schoenbein's test. Hydrogen dioxid. (a) Cadmium iodid and starch-solution. (b) Sol. ferrous sul- phate. Blue color. Add a and b. Schoenbein's test. Hydrogen dioxid. (a) Tr. of guaiac (fresh). (*) Cold in- fusion of malt. Blue color. Add a and a few drops b. 1 : 2,000,000. Schoenbein's test. Hydrogen dioxid. Sol. ferric chlorid and potassium ferricy- anid (red). Blue color. Add R. 1 to 10,000,000. Schcenbein's test. Nitrous acid in potable water. (a) Sol. pyrogallic acid. (b) Dilute sulphuric acid. Brown color. Add a and b. Schoenbein's test. Nitrous acid in . potable water. Indigo-sol. to water to render it blue ; add hydrochloric acid ; stir, and add potas- sium pentasulphid till blue color disap- pears ; filter. Blue color. Add suspected water to R. Schcenn's test. Cobalt. Neutral sol. sodium sulphocyanid. Blue color. Add R. Schcenn's test. Hydrogen dioxid. Sol. titanic acid. Yellow to deep- red color. Add R. Schcenn's test. Molybdic acid. Sulphuric acid. Blue color. Heat with R. Schcenn's test. Phosphorus. Magnesium ribbon. Evolution of phos- phin. Heat with R.; then add a little water. Schcenn's test. Sulphur. (a) Sodium. (£) Sol. sodium nitroprussid. Red color. Heat with a; dissolve in water ; add b. Schreiter's test. Glucose. Mixture of sodium salicylate 1, copper sulphate 2, sodium hydrate 10, water 40. Red precipitate. Heat with R. Schuetzenberger's test. Anthrachinou. Alkaline sol. sodium hyposulphite. Red color. Heat with R. Schultz's test. Cellulose. Dissolve 25 parts zinc chlorid, 8 potass, iodid, in %% water; filter through asbes- tos, and add iodin to saturation. Turns cellulose cell-walls blue to purple. AddR. Schultz's test. Cellulose. Dissolve zinc in pure hydrochloric acid ; evaporate in pres- ence of metallic zinc to syrupy consist- ence ; saturate with potass, iodid and io- din. Turns cellulose cell-walls blue to purple. AddR. Schultze's test. Alkaloids. Mixture of sat. sol. so- dium phosphate 4, antimony chlorid 1. White precipitate. Add R. Schultze's test. Alkaloids. Mixture of antimony chlorid and phos- phoric acid. White precipitate. AddR. Schulz's test. Salicylic acid. Sol. copper sulphate. Green color. Add R. to neutral solu- tion of a salicylate. Schulze's test. Ammonia. Sol. chlorinated lime and carbolic acid. Green color. Add R. Schulze's test. Guanidin salts. Nessler's reagent. See Nessler's test. White or pale-yel- low precipitate, flocculent, but later becoming dense. AddR. TESTS 1498 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Schulze's test. Nitric acid in urine. (a) Sol. ferric chlorid. (b) Hydrochloric acid. Formation of ni- trous oxid. Add a and b. Schwabe's test. Quinin. Sol. potass, cyanid. Crimson color. Add R. Schwarzen berg's test. Alkaloids. (a) Nitric acid. (b) Ammonia. Color-reactions. Treat with a and b. Schweitzer's test. Textile fibers. Copper sulphate 10, water ioo. Add po- tass, hydrate 5, in water 50. Washppt. and dissolve in 20 per cent. sol. am- monia 20. Dissolves silk, cot- ton, linen. Scivoletto's test. Hydriodic acid in urine. (a) Starch-paste, (b) Fuming nitric acid. Blue color. Dip filter-paper in a and dry; sprinkle with urine; hang in upper portion of a flask containing b. Seidel's test. Inosite. (a) Nitric acid. ) Aq. sol. iodin. Blue color. Add a and one drop b. Stein's test. Nitric acid. (a) Litharge. (*) Filter- paper moistened with sol. ferrous sul- phate. Yellow to brown color. Heat salt with a ; ex- pose 6 to the gas evolved. Stevenin's test. Acidimetry, alka- limetry. Glycerin-extract of petals of violet or mallow flowers. Acids turn color red ; alkalies green. Stevenson's test. Small quantities of hemoglobin in the urine, unac- companied b y albumin. (a) Tr. guaiaci. (b) Ozonic ether. Blue color of b. To a drop or two of urine add one drop a and a few drops b ; agitate, then let b settle. Modification of Mahomed' s test. Stolba's test. Potassium salts. Sodium or ammonium fluoborid. Crystalline pre- cipitate coloring flame green to violet. Storer's test. Chromic acid. Ethereal sol. hydrogen dioxid. Intensely blue color. AddR. Strassburg's test. Bile-acids. (a) Cane-sugar. (b) Sulphuric acid. Violet color. Dip filter-paper into urine to which a has been added ; dry and apply drop of b. Strecker's test. Xanthin. (a) Nitric acid. (*) Sodium or potassium hydrate. Yellow residue, turning reddish- yellow on addi- tion of b ; red- dish-violet on subsequent warming. Evaporate to dryness with a ; add b. Reaction not ob- tained with am- monia — distinc- tion from uric acid. Streng's test. Sodium salts. Sol. uranium acetate. Minute, yellow crystals; ex- amine by polar- ized light under microscope. Add R. Strohl's test. Free mineral acids in vinegar. (a) Sol. ammonium oxalate, (b) Calcium chlorid. No ppt. in presence of mineral acid. Add a and b. TESTS 1501 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Struve's test. Hydrogen dioxid. (a) Alkaline sol. lith- arge, (b) Dilute sol. lead subacetate. Blue color.' Add a and b, and test with potass. -iodid starch- paste and acetic acid. Stuart's test. Alcohol in essen- tial oils. (a) Compound tinc- ture of iodin. (b) Sol. potassium hy- drate. Formation of iodo- form. Distil off the alcohol ; add a and b. Stutz's test. Albumin in urine. See Fiirbriiiger's test. Sulphocyanid-test. Hydrocyanic acid in tissues. See Liebig's test. Sulzer's test. Alcohol in essen- tial oils. See Salzer's test. Svanberg's test. Phosphoric acid. Sol. ammonium molybdate. Yellow precipitate. Add R. in excess. Syntonin-test. Syntonin. Any alkali. Precipitate. Neutralize the acid sol. with R. Tanret's test. Albumin in urine. Mercuric chlorid 1.35: potass, iodid 3.32; glacial acetic acid 20 ; water to 1000. White precipitate. Add R. to urine. If precipitate occurs, boil to dissolve pep- tones, alkaloids, and urates, which R. also precipitates. Very delicate. Mu- cus in excess is precipitated and not dissolved by heat. T a s s i n a r i and Piazza's test. Nitric acid. (a) Potassium hydrate. (b) Zinc dust. Formation of am- monia. Add a and b. Tattersall's test. Cobalt. (a) Sol. potassium cy- anid. (b) Ammo- nium sulphid. Blood-red color. Add a till ppt. is redis- solved ; then b. Tattersall's test. Codein. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Sodium arseniate. (c) Sodium hydrate. Dark-blue. On addition of water and excess c turns orange. Dissolve in a; add b ; heat. Tattersall's test. Delphinin. (a) Malic acid. (^Sul- phuric acid. Orange color, turning pink, then violet. Rub with a, then with a few drops b. Tattersall's test. Morphin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Sodium arseniate. Dirty-violet, be- coming sea-green. Dissolve in a ; add b. Tattersall's test. Papaverin. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Sodium arseniate. (c) Sodium hydrate. Red to violet; black on addi- tion of water and excess c. Dissolve in a; add b. Teichmann's test. Blood. (a) Glacial acetic acid. (b) Sodium chlorid. Hemin-crystals. Dissolve blood in 2 to 3 c.c. water; add a, and 0.01 b. Spread on slide, let evapo- rate ; examine under microscope. Teichmann -Neu- mann's test. Blood. See Teichmann' s test. Terreill's test. Cellulose. (a) Potass, iodid, 1 per cent. sol. (b) Sul- phuric acid. Blue color. Dip into a, then into b ; rinse in water. Tessier's test. lodin in presence of tannin. Tincture of ferric chlorid. Blue color. Liberate by adding R. ; test with starch- paper. Thomas' test. Strychnin in the presence of mor- phin. Potassium hydrate dissolves mor- phin; chloro- form, strychnin. After separation, ap- ply customary tests. Thompson's test. Thein. Hypochlorous acid (euchlorin). Blood-red residue. Pass R. through sol. and evaporate. Thomson's test. Iodin. (a) Chlorin. (b) Starch- paste. Blue color. Pass a through solu- tion ; test with b. Thormahlen's test. Melanin. (a) Sol. sodium nitro- prussid. (b) Sol. potass, hydrate, (c) Acetic acid. Deep-blue color. Add a, b, c. TESTS 1502 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Thresh's test. Alcohol. (a) Sat. sol. potassium bichromate, (b) Dil. sulphuric acid (i : 1). (c) Sol. sod. hydrate. Yellow color. Add 2 a, 8 b, to 100 c.c. of liquid ; distil off 20; add 3c; boil ; let cool. Thresh's test. Alkaloids. (a) Bismuth oxid 4.68, dissolved in 80 hy- drochloric a c i d , water to 300. (b) Potass, iodid 20, in water 700. Reddish-brown precipitate. Mix a and b ; add drop by drop to solu- tion of alkaloid. Thresh's test. Bismuth. (a) Hydrochloric acid. (b) Potass, iodid. Orange-red to yel- low color. Add a and b. 1 : 100,000. Thudichum's test. Kreatinin. Dilute sol. ferric chlor- id. Dark -red color, increased by warming. Add substance to R. Thymol-test. Glucose in urine. See Molisch's test. Tidy's test. Albumin. Equal volumes car- bolic acid and gla- cial acetic acid. (If drop mixes turbidly with water, add more acetic acid.) White precipitate. Add R. 1 : 15,000. Tidy's test. Albumin. (a) Alcohol, {b) Car- bolic acid. White precipitate. Add to urine 15 drops a, and then 15 drops b. Tiedemann and Gmelin's test. Bile-pigments. See Gmelin-Heintz' s test. Tilden's test. Iodin. Potass, permanganate. Test as most con- venient. Liberate by means of R. Tizzoni's test. Iron in tissues. (a) 2 per cent. sol. potass, ferrocyanid. lb) y 2 per cent. sol. hydrochloric acid. Blue color. Treat section of tissue with a, then with b. Tollen's test. Glucose. Hydrochloric acid. Levulinic acid and formic acid. Heat liquid with R. Tommasi's test. Carbolic acid. Hydrochloric acid 50, water 50, potass, chlorate 0.2. Blue color. Dip pine-shaving into liquid, then into R. ; then expose to sun's rays. Trapp's test. Veralrin. Hydrochloric acid. Dark-red to dark- violet color. Heat with R. Traube's test. Hydrogen dioxid. (a) Sulphuric acid and zinc-iodid starch- paste, (b) 2 per cent, sol. copper sulphate. (c) % per cent. sol. ferrous sulphate. Blue color. To 6 c.c. a add 2 drops b, a little c. Mix with liquid. Treumann's test. Theobromin. (a) Chlorin-water. (b) Ammonia. Purple color. Evaporate to dryness with a ; add b. Tr i chloracetic- acid test. Albumin in urine. See Raabe's test, and under Urine, Tests for Serum Albumin in. Trotnmer's test. Glucose in urine. [a) Sodium or potass, hydrate, (b) 10 per cent. sol. copper sul- phate. Orange-red pre- cipitate. Add to urine % a, and drop in b until it ceases to be dis- solved ; boil. Delicacy 0.01 per cent. Salicylic acid, chloral, uric acid, give similar reaction. Trommsdor fPs test. Nitrous acid. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) P otass i um-iodid starch-paste. Blue color. Mix a, b, and sub- stance. Trotarelli's test. Ptomains. (a) Sol. sodium nitro- prussid. (b) Palla- dium nitrate. Color-reactions. Add a and then b to the sulphate of the ptomain. Trousseau and Dumontpallier's test. Bile-pigment. See Marcchal's test. Von Udransky's test. Bile-acids. (a) 0.1 per cent. sol. furfurol. (5) Con- cent, sulphuric acid. Red, then violet color. To 1 c.c. of sol. of sub- stance add 1 drop a, and underlay with 1 c.c. b ; cool. TESTS l.",o:5 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use." Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Von Udransky's test. Carbohydrates. See Molisch's tests for glucose. Von Udransky's test. Tyrosin. (a) 0.5 per cent. sol. furfurol. (b) Concent, sulphuric acid. Pink color. To 1 c.c. sol. of sub- stance add 1 drop a, and underlay with 1 c.c. b. Von Udransky and Baumann's test. Urea. (a) Benzoyl-c h 1 r i d . (b) Sodium hydrate. Benzoyl-urea. To concent, sol. of sub- stance add a and ex- cess of b. Uffelmann's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. Extract of bilberries in amylic alcohol. Color changes from grayish- blue to rose-tint. Dip filter-paper, satur- ated with R. and dried, into gastric juice. Uffelmann's test. Hydrochloric and lactic acids in gastric juice. Sol. ferric chlorid 3 drops, concent, sol. carbol. acid 3 drops, water 20 c.c. Sol. of hydrochlor- ic acid decolor- izes or produces steel-gray color ; 1 ac tic-acid sol. a yellow color. Add liquid to R. 0.05 per cent, lactic acid. R. must be fresh. Uffelmann's test. Nitric acid. (a) Diphenylamin. {b) Sulphuric acid. Blue color. To a add 1.5 c.c. 6. stir ; then add 3 or 4 drops of the liquid. Ultzmann's test. Bile -pigments in urine. {a) Sol. potass, hy- drate (1 to 3). (b) Hydrochloric acid. Emerald-green color. To 10 c.c. urine add 3 or 4 c.c. a, and then excess of b. Urate-test. Urates in urine. Are dissolved on heating. Urea-test. Urea. See Nitric-acid test. Urobilin-test. Urobilin in urine. (a) Ammonia, (b) 10 per cent. sol. zinc chlorid. Filtrate green by reflected, rose- red by trans- mitted light. Alkalinize urine with a, add 8-10 drops b ; filter rapidly. Valser's test. Alkaloids. Mercuric iodid and potassium iodid. Precipitate. Van Deen's test. Blood in urine, etc. (a) Tr. g u a i a c i . (b) Ozonized (old) tur- pentine (French best). Blue color. To urine add 2 c.c. a, and 2 c.c. b ; shake. Delicate; other substances re- spond: pus , urine containing potass, iodid, and saliva. Van der Velden's test. Free hydrochloric acid in gastric juice. See Maly's test. Vaughan and Novy's test. Tyrotoxicon. (a) Sulphuric acid, {b) Carbolic acid. Yellow to orange- red color. Place on porcelain sur- face 2 or 3 drops each of a and *,• add a few drops of aqueous sol. of ethereal res- idue of substance. Is only to be re- garded as a pre- liminary test; the physiologic test should always be made. Vidan's test. Sugar. Equal volume sesame- oil and hydrochloric acid. Pink color. Heat R. to boiling; add liquid. Violette's test. Glucose. Similar to Fehling's test. Vitali's test. Alkaloids. (a) Fuming nitric acid. lb) Alcoholic sol. po- tass, hydrate. Color-reactions. Evaporate to dryness with a ; add 1 drop b. Vitali's test. Alkaloids. (a) Sulphuric acid, (b) Potass, chlorate, (c) An alkaline sulphid. Color- reactions in presence of c. Vitali's test. Atropin. {a) Fuming nitric acid. (b) Alcoholic sol. po- tass, hydrate. Violet color, turn- ing red. Evaporate with a : when cold add 1 drop b. Delicacy o.ooooot gram. Vitali's test. Biliary coloring- matter. (a) Sol. quinin bisul- phate. (b) Ammonia. (c) Sulphuric acid. id) Sugar, (e) Alco- hol. Violet color. Add a, neutralize with b ; add c, crystal of d, and e. TESTS 1504 TABLE OF TESTS.— Continued. TESTS Name. Use. Reagents. Reaction. Application. Remarks. Vitali's test. Chloroform. (i/, form]. A monstrosity resembling a lower animal. Theromorphism (thur-o-mor* '-fizm) [Oi/p, beast ; popft?'/, form]. Apparent reversion, in a human subject, to an animal form of lower type. Thesis (the' -sis) [deaig, a proposition]. A dissertation. Usually, the essay presented by an undergraduate at the time of his candidature for a degree. Thesocyte (thes'-o-sit)\pe<;, from ridrjpi, to lay up ; Kurdc, cell]. One of certain reserve cells found in several sponges. Thetismus (the-tiz'-mus). Synonym of Lisping. Thevetia (the-ve' -she-ah) [after Andre Thevet, a French monk and traveler]. A genus of tropical apocyna- ceous shrubs and trees. T. iccotli and T. neriifolia, of tropical America, and Asia, are poisonous, febri- fugal, and emeto-cathartic. Unof. Thevetin (thev'-et-in) [after Andre Thevet, a French monk and traveler]. A poisonous glucosid from certain species of Thevetia. Thiazole (thi'-az-ol), C 3 H 3 NS. A substance produced by exchanging hydrogen for the amido-group in amidothiazole. It is a colorless liquid, boiling at 117 C; it closely resembles pyridin. Thick Wind. A colloquial term for impeded respira- tion in the horse, somewhat louder and less free than normal breathing. Thiersch's Method of Skin-grafting. The part to be grafted is made aseptic and then washed with a salt- solution (6 : 1000). The granulations are removed with a sharp curet ; the bleeding surface is covered with protective and compressed, to check all bleeding. From a portion of the arm or leg, free from fat and pre- viously sterilized, broad strips of the upper layers of the skin are removed by a to-and-fro movement of a razor continually flooded with salt-solution. These grafts are then placed upon the prepared surface, covering it completely. Lattice-work protective strips are applied, then a compress moist with salt-solution, the whole being covered with protective and dry cot- ton and bandaged. An antiseptic dressing should be placed upon the surface from which the grafts were removed. THIGH 1514 THISTLE Thigh (thi) [ME., thigh, thigh]. The femur. The part of the lower limb extending from the pelvis to the knee. T.- bone, the femur or os fe m o r i s. T. -joint, the hip- joint ; the articu- lation between the innominate bone and the femur. Thilanin (thil'-an- in), asulphuretted lanolin designed to replace ichthy- ol and thiol in the treatment of itching skin-dis- eases. Thillaye's Ban- dage. See Ban- dage. Thimbleweed ( tit im ' ' - bl - wed ) . The herb Rubeck- ia lanciniata ; di- uretic and tonic. It has balsamic properties. Dose of the fid. ext. TTLxv-^j. Unof. Thin [ME.,thinne, thin]. Slender; meager; lean; spare. T h i o- ( thi' -o-) [Oelov, sulphur]. A prefix denoting the presence of sulphur, or a sul- phur radicle. Thio-acetals (thi- o-as'-et-ah) . See Mercaptals. Thio-acid (thi'-o- as'-id). One of the acids derived Muscular Nerves of the Antero- 1nternal aspect of the thigh. from others by the r . Anterior crural nerve. 2. Branches substitution of to iliacus muscle. 3. Branch to inner part of psoas. 4. Large cutaneous branch. 5, 6. Muscular filaments of small musculocutaneous branch. 7. Cutaneous branches. 8. Deep, or anastomotic filament of internal cuta- neous branch. 9. Branches to rectus femoris. 10. Branches to vastus ex- ternus. 11, 11. Branches to vastus interims. 12, 12. Internal saphenous nerve. 13. Its patellar branch. 14. Vertical, or tibial branch. 15. Obtu- rator nerve. 16. Branch to adductor longus. 17. Branch to adductor brevis. 18. Branch to gracilis. 19. Branch to adductor magnus. 20. Lumbo-sacral trunk. 21. Union of this trunk and the first sacral nerve. 22, 22. Lumbar and sacral portions of sympathetic. 23. External inguino- cutaneous branch. sulphur for oxy- gen, generally but not always in the hydroxyl group. They are liquids o f disagreeable odor, less soluble in water and possessing a lower boiling - tempera- ture than the cor- responding oxy- gen acids. Thio -alcohols (thi-o-al'-ko-hols) . See Mercaptans. Thiocamph (thi'-o-hamf) [Oelov, sulphur, camphor']. A fluid disinfectant, used for fumigation. It is formed by the action of sulphurous acid on camphor and is used in the strength of one ounce to a pint or quart. Unof. Thio-ethers (thi'-o-e'-therz). See Alkyl-snlphids. Thiol (thi'-ol) \_Buov, sulphur]. German Ichthyol ; prepared from gas-oil by heating with sulphur. It occurs in two forms, the dry and the liquid. It has been used largely in gynecic practice. Dose of dm thiol, gr. ij-x. Unof. Thionin (thi' o-niu). Same as LaulJi 's Violet. Thiophen, Thiophene (thi'-o-fen, thi' -o-fe>i)\puov, sul- phur] , C 4 H 4 S. A hydrocarbon of the aromatic series ; a colorless, limpid oil, of faint odor, and miscible with water in all proportions The sodium salt, C 4 H 3 CNaS 3 , is a white powder, precipitated in the form of scales ; it contains 33 per cent, of sulphur and has a disagreeable odor. It is used in a 5-10 per cent, ointment in prurigo. The biniodid, C 4 H 2 I 2 S, has been used as a substitute for iodoform. It crystallizes in beautiful plates, in- soluble in water, but very soluble in ether, alcohol, and chloroform. Its odor is characteristic, but not disagree- able. It is a vigorous disinfectant and deodorant, superior to iodoform. Unof. T., diiodid, has been recommended as an antiseptic. Thiophen Iodid (thi-o-fen-i' -o-did). Iodothiophen, a halogen compound of thiophen, a substance obtained from benzene. The experiments of Spiegler have shown it to be an antiseptic possessing varying degrees of power in retarding the development of bacteria in culture-media. It is preferable to iodoform in having a faint, agreeable, aromatic odor. Thiophenol (thi-o-fen'-ol) [delov, sulphur; phenyl], C 6 H 5 .SH. Phenyl mercaptan ; obtained by the action of phosphorus pentasulphid on phenol. It is a mobile, ill-smelling liquid, boiling at 168 C. ; its specific grav- ity at 14° C. is 1.078 ; it dissolves readily in alcohol and ether. Thiophtene (thi-of'-ten) [deiov, sulphur], C 6 H 4 S 2 . A substance produced when citric acid is heated with phosphorus pentasulphid. It is an oil, boiling at 225 C. Thioresorcin (thi-o-rez-or' 'sin) [Oeiov, sulphur ; resor- cin~\, C (S H 4 (SH 2 ) 2 . Bisulphydrate of phenyl. It possess- es the therapeutic properties of iodoform, and is harm- less and odorless. It is used either as a powder or as an ointment, ^ss-j in Jv of lard. Unof. Thiosinamin (thi-o-sin'-am-in) [Oelov, sulphur ; sinapis, mustard], C 4 H 8 N 2 S. A body prepared from allyl, mustard-oil, alcohol, or ammonia. It is useful in cutaneous affections, lupus, glandular enlargements, night-sweats. It is used by hypodermatic injection in doses of from 3 to 30 minims of a 15 per cent, alco- holic solution. Unof. Thiourea (thi - -u- re'- all) \_Belov, sulphur; ovpov, urine], CS(NH 2 ) 2 . Sulphocarbamid \ a substance ob- tained from urea. It crystallizes in fine, silky needles or in thick, rhombic prisms, which dissolve easily in water and in alcohol, but with difficulty in ether. They possess a hitter taste and have a neutral reaction. They melt at 169 C. and decompose at higher temperatures. Thiourethane (thi-o-u' -re-thdn) [Belov, sulphur; ovpov, urine]. Any one of the crystalline esters of sulpho- carbamic acid. Thioxanthone (thi- o-zan' -thou) [Belov, sulphur ; !;av- Bor, yellow], C 13 H 8 SO. A substance produced in the condensation of diphenyl-sulphido-carboxylic acid effected by H 2 S0 4 . It consists of yellow needles that become colorless upon distillation ; it melts at 207 C. and boils at 372 C. Third (tliurd) [ME., thirde, third]. Next after the second. T. Eye. See Pineal Eye. T. Intention. See Healing. T. Tonsil. See LnscJika' 1 s Tonsils. T. Ventricle. See Ventricle. Thirst (tluirst) [ME., thursf]. The state manifested by a desire for drink. It is marked by dryness of the mouth and fauces, together with constriction of the pharynx and esophagus. See Dipsosis and Poly- dipsia. T.-cure. See Schroths Cure. Thistle, Barnaby's. See Centaiirea. THIURET 1515 THORAX Thiuret (thi'-u-ret) [dstov, sulphur], C 8 H 7 N 3 S 2 . An antiseptic which readily yields its sulphur in a nascent condition. On this property depends its antiseptic ac- tion. It is a crystalline powder, practically insoluble in water, and is best used in combination as the borate, or perhaps best as the parasulphophenate. Thlipsencephalon (thlip-sen-sef -al-on). See Thlip- sencepkalus. Thlipsencephalus (thlip-sen-sef ' -al-us) [dluipic, pres- sure; iynk(pako(;, brain]. A variety of single autositic monsters of the species pseudencephalus, in which there is extensive exposure of the base of the skull from non-development of the occipital bone and even of the upper vertebrae. Thlipsis (thlip'-sis) [OXlipig, pressure]. Compression, 'especially of blood-vessels. Thoka-Losi (tho-kah-lo'-se). An Australian and Fijian form of mutilation, consisting in the incision of the urethra at the membranous portion. The object is supposed to be a superstitious method of treating rheumatism and sundry fevers. Another similar method of mutilation for supposed similar reasons is called Targangalengale, incision of the urethra from the meatus to the frenum. Similar mutilations are practised by some of the Arabs and by certain African tribes. Thomas's Decalcifying Solution. See under Stains, Table of. T.'s Operation. See Cesarean Opera- tion. Thompson's Line. See Lines, Table of . T.'s Sounds. Graduated metal bougies, employed to dilate urethral strictures in the male. Thomsen's Disease. Myotonia congenita ; a dis- ease commonly congenital and occurring in families, and characterized by tonic spasm or rigidity of the muscles, coming on when they are first put in action after a period of rest. As the muscles are used the stiffness gradually wears off. The disease usually appears first in childhood at about the age of eight or nine years. The etiology is obscure ; the duration indefinite. No treatment is of any avail. The Myo- tonic Reaction is characterized as follows : The con- traction of the muscles upon mechanical stimulation of the motor nerves is normal. Mechanical stimulation of the muscles easily induces contraction lasting from five to thirty seconds. The galvanic current ap- plied to the muscle shows that opening contractions are very difficult to obtain, that the closing contrac- tions are of very long duration, and that upon stabile application well-formed, wave-like contractions may be seen to pass from the kathode to the anode. The re- flexes are normal. See Diseases, Table of. Thomsonianism (tom-so' -ne-an-izm) [after Dr. Samuel Thomson]. A form of empiric medicine introduced by one Samuel Thomson (1769-1843) of Massachu- setts. Sweating, lobelia, and capsicum were the principle curative agents relied upon in this school. Thooid (tho'-oid) [8ug, a beast of prey of the wolf kind; ekSoc, form]. In biology, lupine, resembling or related to a wolf. Thoracaorta (tho-rak-a-or 1 ' -tah) [dopag, thorax; aoprrj, aorta]. The thoracic aorta. Thoracentesis (tho-ras-en-le'-sis) \8upaS , chest ; K&VT- riaig, a piercing]. The piercing of the thorax for the removal of any abnormal collection of matter. Thoracetron (tho-ras-e'-lron) \_t)upa^, thorax ; rjrpov, the abdomen: pi., Thoracetra\ In biology, the second division of the body of the king-crab (Limu- lus). Cf. Cephaletron, Pleon. Thoracic (tho-ras'-ik) [flwpaf , thorax] . Pertaining to the chest or thorax, and also to certain of its organs. T. Aorta. See Arteries, Table of. T. Choke, in the horse, the lodgment of a foreign body in the thoracic portion of the esophagus. T. Duct. See Duct. T. Index. See Index. T. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of Thoracico-abdominal ( tho-ras' -ik-o-ab-dom' -i-nal ) \0i>pa^, thorax ; abdomen, abdomen]. Pertaining to the thorax and the abdomen. Thoracico-lumbar (t/w- ras - ik - 0- luin'-bar) [tiupat;, thorax ; lumbus, the loin]. Pertaining to the thoracic and lumbar regions. Thoraciform (tho-ras' -if -orm) [Bupat;, thorax; forma, form]. Shaped like a thorax, as the mesonotum. Thoracispinal ( tho - ras - is -pi'- nal) [ dupal;, thorax ; spina, spine]. Relating to the thoracic portion of the spinal column. Thoracocentesis (tho-rak- o-sen-te'-sis). See Thora- centesis. Thoracocyllosis (tho-rak-o-sil-o'-sis) [dwpal;, thorax ; KvXkuoLC, curvation]. Deformity of the thorax. Thoracocymechos [tho - rak - o - sim - ek' - os) [dupai-, thorax; abpa, a wave ; rjx°Qi a sound]. A splashing sound heard in the chest on succussion. Thoracodidymus (tho-rak-o-did' -im-its) \_66paS, chest ; didvfiog, double]. A double monster joined by the thoraces. Thoracodynia (tho-rak-o-din'-e-ah ) [dupa^, thorax; bSvvri, pain]. Pain in the chest. Thoracometer (tho-rak - om'- et - er) [Oupai;, thorax; perpov, a measure]. A stethometer, an instrument for measuring the movements of the walls of the chest. Thoracomyodynia (tho-rak-o-mi-o-din'-e-ah) [dupa!;, thorax ; pv<;, muscle; odvvr/, pain]. Pain in the mus- cles of the chest. Thoracopagus ( tho - rak - op'- ag - us) [pupa!;, thorax ; ■Kiyyvvvai, to join]. A double monster with portions of the thorax or abdomen coalescent. T. tribrachius, with two of the upper limbs coalescent. T. tripus, with two of the lower limbs coalescent. Prosopo- thoracopagus, with the heads, breasts, and bellies coalesced ; it is also called Cephalo-lhoracopagus, or Syncephalus. Thoracopathia (tho-rak-o-pa' -the ah) [flupa.!;, thorax ; Tradoc, disease]. A disease of the thorax. Thoracoplasty ( tho - rak'- - plas - te ) [flupat;, thorax ; Trldooeiv, to form]. Plastic operation upon the thorax. Thoracopneumoplasty (tho - rak - o - nu'- mo -plas - te) [6upa^, thorax; Trvev/uov, lung ; -rrAaaaeiv, to form]. Plastic operation upon the lung and chest. Thoracoscopy ( tho - rak - os'- ko - pe ) [ftipaf , thorax ; GKOTzelv, to examine]. Examination of the chest for diagnostic purposes, especially by the stethoscope. Thoracostenosis (tho-rak-o-sten-o'-sis) \_6apa^, thorax ; stenosis]. Contraction or coarctation of the chest. Thoracotheca (tho-rak-o-the' -kah) [dupalj, the thorax ; OrjK.7], a case: pi. , Thoracothectz~\. In biology, that portion of the pupa-case which covers the thoracic region of the pupa. Thoracotomy (tho-rak-ot' -o-me) [6£>pa!;, thorax ; repveiv, to cut]. Incision of the thorax. The same as Thora- centesis. Thoracotromus (tho-rak-ot' -ro-?nus) [6i>paE, thorax ; Tpopoq, tremor]. Tremor, or thrill, of the chest, or chest-wall. Thoradelphus (tho-rad-el'-fus) [ftupa^, thorax ; di5F/l0df, brother]. A monocephalic dual monstrosity with the bodies united above the umbilicus, and with four lower and two upper extremities- Thorax (tho'-raks) \f)upat;~\. The chest, or the conic framework of bones and soft tissues, is bounded by the diaphragm below, the ribs and sternum in front, the ribs and corresponding portion of the vertebral column THORIUM 1516 THROMBO-ARTERITIS behind and above by the structures in the lower part of the neck ; it contains the heart inclosed in the peri- cardium and the lungs invested by the pleura, etc. T., Regions of. See Regions. 18 19 1S (:, 10 1\ Muscles of Ventral Aspect of Thorax. I. Pectoralis major. 2. Its clavicular portion. 3. Its sterno- costal portion. 4. Its humeral attachment, divided and dis- placed upward. 5,5,5. Its fasciculi of attachment to ribs. 6. Pectoralis minor. 7. Subclavius. 8. Deltoid. 9. Inferior border of pectoralis minor. 10. Digitations of serratus magnus. u. Corresponding digitations of the external oblique. 12, 12. Ventral border of latissimus dorsi. 13. Its tendon of attachment to humerus. 14. Teres major. 15. Subscapulars. 16. Long head of triceps. 17. Lower por- tion of deltoid. 18. Sterno-mastoid. 19. Lower portion of sterno-hyoid. 20. Trapezius. Thorax, Anterior View. I. Manubrium sterni. 2. Gladiolus. 3. Ensiform cartilage of xiphoid appendix. 4. Circumference of apex of thorax. 5. Circumference of base. 6. 1st rib. 7. 2d rib. 8, 8. 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th and 7H1 ribs. 9. 8th, 9th and 10th ribs. 10. nth and 12th ribs, n, n. Costal cartilages. Thorium {tko'-re-uni) [Icel., Thorr\. A rare metal discovered by Berzelius in 1828 ; symbol Th, at. wt. 231.9. It is chemically related to tin. Its medicinal qualities are unknown. See Elements, Table of. Thorn [ME., thorn, thorn]. A sharp excrescence on a plant. T. -apple. See Datura and Stramonium. T. -apple Crystals. See Hedgehog Crystals. T.- headed Worms. See Acanthocephala. See under Parasites [Animal), Table of. Thorncliffe Disinfectant. See Izal. Thornwaldt's Bursitis, or Disease. Thomwaldlitis. A form of naso-laryngeal stenosis associated with the abnormal formation of a cyst-like cavity in the midst of the pharyngeal gland, containing pus or muco- pus. See Diseases, Table of. Thorough {thur'-o) [ME., thorou, through]. Through, complete. T. -joint. Same as Arthro- dia or Diarlhrosis. T.-pin, a swelling in the hollow of the hock of the horse, on both inner and outer aspects, caused by distention of the synovial sheath of the flexor perforans pedis ten- don. T.-wort. See Eitpatorium. Thorter-ill {thor'-ter-il). Same as Louping-ill, a. v. Thought-transference See Telepathy. Thread (thred) [ME., threed, thread]. The spun and twisted fibers of cotton, linen, or silk. The last, uncolored, is preferable for sutures. Ts., Mycelial, the hyphaj of the mycelium. Ts., Nuclear, chromatin fibrils of the cell-nucleus. T.-worm, applied loosely to any nematode worm, also specifically to Oxyitris vermicularis. See under Parasites {Animal), Table of. Thready {thred '-e) [ME., threed, thread]. Like a thread. See Pulse. Thremmatology {threm-at-ol' -o-je)\Bptppa, a nursling ; "Koyoq, science]. In biology, experimental or artificial evolution. Threpsology {threp-sol'-o-je) [dptipic, nutrition ; \6yoc;, treatise]. The sum of knowledge regarding the nature and processes of nutrition. The science of trophic phenomena and conditions. Threshold {thresh' -old) [ME., threshold, threshold]. The limit of perceptibility of a stimulus. See Schwelle, also Fechner' 1 s Law. Thridacium {thri-da 1 ' -se-wn) \_6pi6a!;, lettuce]. The expressed and inspissated juice of the lettuce ; a variety of lactucarium. Thrift [ME., thrift, thrift]. A plumbagineous plant, Armeria vulgaris, native of both continents. The flowers are diuretic. Unof. Thrill (thril) [ME., thrillen, to thrill]. Fremitus. A sort of quiver or shiver of the arteries or other organs in certain cases of cardiac disease, aneurysm, or other arterial disease. Varieties are purring thrill, a. v., and hydatid thrill, obtained over a hydatid cyst. Throat {throt) [ME., throte, throat]. A term for the fauces, pharynx, larynx, etc. ; the ventral part of the neck ; jugulum. In biology, the opening or gorge of a monopetalous corolla, where the border and the tube join, and a little below. See Faux. T. -cough, a cough due to irritation of the pharynx apart from dis- eases of the respiratory tract, as from an elongated uvula. T. -mirror. See Laryngeal Mirror. T.- wort, the genera Trachelium and Liatris ; also species of Campanula, the Digitalis purpurea and Scrophu- laria nodosa. Throaty {throt' -e) [ME., throte, throat]. Having a peculiar guttural sound, as a throaty voice. Throb {throb) [ME., throbben, to throb]. A pulsation or beat. Throbbing {throb' -ing) [ME., throbben, to throb], A rhythmic beating, as in an inflamed part. T. Aorta, a characteristic symptom of hysteria and neurasthenia; it is an epigastric pulsation, often very forcible and suggesting abdominal aneurysm. Thrombin {throm'-bin) [tipa/ifioc, thrombus]. Fibrin- ferment. Thrombo-arteritis {throm'-bo-ar-ter-i'-tis) [6p6/i(1oc, thrombus; ap-Ftpia, artery; iris, inflammation]. Acute arteritis with thrombosis. Either process may be primary. THROMBOGEN 1517 THYMUS Thrombogen (tkrom'-bo-jen) [8p6fi[3os, a clot ; yevvav, to produce]. In biology, producing or giving rise to clots. Thrombogenic (throm-bo-jen'-ik) [BpSpjiog, thrombus ; yswav, to produce]. Producing thrombi. T. Enzyme, an unorganized ferment having power to form a curd, clot, or coagulum by enzymosis or hydrolysis ; e. g. ren- net (Armstrong). Thromboid [tkrota' '-boid) [BpopfioQ, thrombus; eldnc, like]. Resembling or having the nature of a throm- bus. Thrombolymphangitis (throm-bo-lim-fan-ji' -tis) [tfpop.- (3oc, thrombus; lympha, lymph; mo, inflammation]. Lymphangitis, with thrombosis. Thrombophlebitis (throm-bo-fle-bi'-tis) [_ftp6p[3oc, throm- bus ;

magnesium carbonate gr. x, water ad ^ iij ; add a leaspoonful to a pint of water. T. -solu- tion, for spraying, I : 1000. T., Ung., contains gr. v to %]. Volkmann's Thymol-solu- tion, thymol I, alcohol 20, glycerin 20 ; dissolve and add to water 1000. It is used as a spray and antiseptic lotion ; it does not produce eczema, as carbolic lotions do. Thymopathia ( thi-mo -pa'- the - ah) [flvuoc , mind ; tvciHoq, ill- ness]. Mental disorder. Thymus (thi'-mus) [ft'vpnc, thy- mus : gen., Thymf\. I. The T. Gland, a body of glandular appearance situated in the ante- a - Leukocytes. 6. Con- . rr . ,. .. T centric corpuscles, nor superior mediastinum. In ->< 300. (From Stirling.) fetal life it is doubtless func- tional, and it is probably a true lymph-gland. After the second year of life it undergoes fatty metamorpho- Elements of the Thymus Gland. THYRO- 1518 TIBIA sis and atrophy and in the adult is completely vesti- gial. See Sweetbread. 2. An old term for con- dyloma. A genus of labiate plants ; thyme. T. vulgaris affords the official Thy m i O le u m . Thymi Oleum, the volatile oil of garden thyme ; it is impor- tant as a source of thymol. It has the c general properties of • the terpenes and mints; it is often rf, sold as Oil of Mar- joram, which it re- sembles. Thyro-. See Thyreo-, the more correct form. Thyreo- (phi'-re-o-) [6vpe6$, a shield, and hence, from simi- larity of shape and function, the thyreoid gland or cartilage]. A prefix signifying relationship to the thyreoid gland. T.- arytenoid, pertaining conjointly to the thyreoid and arytenoid cartilages. Also applied to a muscle. T.- epiglottideus. See Muscles, Table of. T.-hyoid, pertaining conjointly to the thyreoid cartilage and the hyoid bone. Also, the name of a muscle. Thyreoadenitis (thi-re-o-ad-en-i' -tis) [6vpe6c, shield ; adi/v, gland; mc, inflammation]. Inflammation of the thyreoid gland. Thyreocele (phi' -re-o-sel) [Ovpedc, thyreoid; ktjAt/, a tumor]. A tumor affecting the thyreoid gland. Goiter. Thyreo-cricotomy (phi-re-o-kri-kot 1 '-o-me) [dvpeoc, thy- reoid ; cricotomy^ . Tracheotomy performed through the crico-thyreoid membrane alone. Thyreoid (phi'-re-oid) [Ovpeog, shield ; f Moc, form]. I. Shield-shaped. 2. Pertaining to the thyreoid gland. 3. The lobes called " kernels" or "glands" in myxe- £& Injected Lobules of Thymus of a Cat. a. Cortex, b. Medulla, c. Blood- vessels, d. Septum of connective tissue. [From Stirling.) View of Thyreoid Body. 1. Thyreoid isthmus. 2. Median portion of crico-thyreoid mem- brane. 3. Crico-thyreoid muscle. 4. Lateral lobe of thyreoid body. dema. T. Axis. See Arteries, Table of. T. Body. See T. Gland. T. Cartilage, the largest of the laryngeal cartilages, united at an angle in front called the pomitm ada/ni. T. -extract, a glycerin extract of the sheep's thyreoid gland, used in the treatment of myxedema, cretinism, psoriasis, and other diseases. It may be given dry, in powder, or in liquid form, in quantities corresponding to an eighth or a quarter of an entire thyreoid from the sheep, every day or on alternate days. See Organotherapy. T. Foramen. See Foramen, Obturator. T. Gland, a ductless, gland- like body of unknown function, on the anterior aspect of the upper part of the trachea, consisting of two lateral lobes, one upon either side, connected centrally by an isthmus. See Cachexia and Myxedema. T.- therapy, the treatment of disease by the administra- tion of thyreoid-extract. See Organotherapy. Thyreoidectomy (phi-re-oi-dek' -to-me) [dvpeoc, shield ; eKTopij, excision] . Excision of the thyreoid gland. Thyreoidin {thi-re-oi' -dhi) [Ovpedc, shield ; eidoc, like]. The extract of thyreoid gland. See Organotherapy. Thyreoiditis [thi-re-oi-di'-tis) [Ovpedc, shield; irtc,'in- flammation]. Inflammation of the thyreoid gland. Thyreoidotomy (phi-re- oi-dot' - o-me) [Ovpedc, shield; rniiij, incision]. Incision of the thyreoid gland. Thyreoitis [thi-re-o-i' -tis) [dvpeoc, shield ; eric, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the thyreoid gland. Thyreoncus (thi-re-ong'-hus) [dvpeoc, shield ; oy/coc, tumor]. Same as Thyreocele. Thyreo-cesophageus (phi-re-o-e-sofaj-e' -us) [flvpedc, shield; biaoipayoc, esophagus] . Muscular fibers passing between the esophagus and the thyreoid cartilage. Thyreopalatine (phi-re- 0- pal'-at-in) [dvpebc, thyre- oid ; palatine~\. Pertain- t ing to the thyreoid gland and the palate. T. Mus- cle, the palato-pharnyge- us. See Muscles, Table of Thyreophraxia {phi- re - 0- fraks'-e-ah). Synonym of Goiter. Thyreophyma (thi-re-of - mail) [Ovpeoc;, shield ; (pvpa, a tumor]. Enlargement of the thyreoid gland. Thyreoprotein (phi- re -o- pro'-te-in) [Ovpeoc, shield; ■n-piJToc, first]. An albu- min isolated by Bubnoff from the thyreoid gland. Thyreotomy (thi-re-of -0- me). See Thyreoidotomy. Thyroid (phi'-roid). See Thyreoid, the preferable form. Thyrse {thurz) [dvpaoc, a stalk, stem]. In biology, a compact panicle like that of the grape, lilac, or horse-chestnut. Thyrsiform (tliur'-siform) [dvpaoc, a stalk ; forma, form]. Having the form of a thyrse. Thyrsoid ( thur'- soid ) [Oiipaoc, stalk ; eldoc , form]. Having the form of a thyrse. Tibia {tib'-e-ali) [L., shin ; also, flute or pipe]. The larger of the two bones of the leg, commonly called the shin-bone, articulating with the femur, fibula, and astragalus. Tibia and Fibula, Anterior View. 1. Shaft of tibia. 2. Internal tuberosity. 3. External tu- berosity. 4. Spine, s. Tuber- cle. 6. Crest. 7. Inferior ex- tremity. 8. Internal malleo- lus. 9. Shaft of fibula. 10. Superior extremity. 11. In- ferior extremity and exter- nal malleolus. TIBIAD 1519 TIN Tibiad (tib'-e-ad) [tibia, tibia]. Toward the tibial aspect. Tibial (H¥-e-al) [tibialis, tibiale ; tibia, tibia]. Per- taining or belonging to the tibia. T. Artery. See Arteries, Table of. T. Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. T. Nerve. See Nerves, Table of. Tibiale (tib-e-a'-le) [tibia, tibia]. One of the bones of the tarsus. Tibien (tib'-e-en) [tibia, tibia]. Belonging to the tibia in itself. Tibio-calcanean (lib-e-o-kal-ka-ne'-an) [tibia, tibia ; calcaneum, the heel-bone]. Pertaining to the tibia and the calcaneus. Tibio-femoral {tib-e-o-fem' -o-ral) [tibia, tibia; femur, femur]. Pertaining to the tibia and the femur. T. Amputation, removal of the leg at the knee-joint. Tibio-fibular (tib-e-o-fib'-u-lar) [tibia, tibia ; fibula, ' fibula]. Pertaining to the tibia and the fibula. Tibio-peroneal (tib-e-o-per-o-ne'-al). Same as Tibio- fibular. Tibio-tarsal (tib-e-o-tar'-sal) [tibia, tibia; ra/utrdc, tar- sus]. Pertaining to both the tibia and the tarsus. T. Amputation, removal of the foot at the ankle-joint. Tibiotarsus (lib - e - o- tar'- sus) [tibia, tibia ; -apadr, tarsus]. In biology, the tibia. Tic (tik) [Fr., a twitching, a vicious habit]. A twitch- ing, especially of the facial muscles. T. douloureux [Fr. , " painful twitch "]. Neuralgia of one or more branches of the fifth nerve. The term has been applied to painless, spasmodic twitchings or distortions of muscles supplied by the seventh nerve. These affec- tions have been called antalgia dolorosa, dolor crucians faciei, neuralgia faciei, prosopalgia trismus dolorificus, and trismus maxillaris . T. non-douloureux (of Trousseau). Synonym of Myoclonus. T. rotatoire, or T. giratoire, spasmodic torticollis, spinal accessory spasm ; a spasm of certain muscles by which the head and neck are forcibly rotated to one side or from one side to the other. Tick (tik) [ME., tike, tick]. A name applied indis- criminately to several species of acarids ; also, to various parasitic insects of low type, some of which occasionally attach themselves to man. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. T., Lone-star. See Argas americanus in Parasites (Animal), Table of. Tickle (tik'-l) [ME., tiklen, to touch lightly]. To cause a spasmodic muscular contraction, with a sense of peculiar distress, by a slight irritation of peripheral nerve-fibers of the skin. See Titillatio. Ticklishness (tik'- lish-nes) [ME., tiklen, to touch lightly]. Proneness to muscular contraction, with a sense of peculiar distress, due to slight irritation of the skin ; its exercise may or may not be accompanied by involuntary laughter. Ticorea (ti-ko'-re-ah) [from the native Guiana name]. A genus of rutaceous S. American plants. The bark of T. febrifuga is prized in fevers ; other species also are medicinal. Unof. Ticuna Poison (ti-kti'-nak) [S. Amer.]. A powerfully convulsant arrow-poison of S. American origin and of unknown derivation. It probably contains picro- toxin. Tidal Air (ti'-dal ar). See Air. Tide (lid) [ME., tide, tide]. A definite period of time. T., Acid, a transient condition of increased acidity of the urine, sometimes seen after fasting. T., Alkaline, the transient condition of alkalinity of the urine, occurring during digestion, when by reason of the determination of acid to the stomach there is a diminution of the acid salts secreted by the kidney. Tidy's Method. A method of estimating the quantity of organic matter present in water. It is done by means of the following solutions: I. Dilute H 2 SO. (i part of pure H.,S0 4 with 3 parts of distilled water). 2. Solution of potassium permanganate, 0.286 gram per liter, 10 c.c.^.714 milligram of available oxygen. 3. Solution of potassium iodid, free from iodate, 1 part in 10 of water. 4. Sodium thiosulphate (hyposul- phite), 0.77 gram in I liter of distilled water. 5. Starch- solution carefully prepared, about I j/3 gram in 100 c.c. of water. Tigella (ti-jel '-ah) [L.]. Same as Tigelle. Tigellate (tij'-el-at) [tigella, a stalk]. In biology, hav- ing or bearing a tigelle. Tigelle (ti-jel') [tigella, a tigella]. In biology, the radicle or caulicle. Tigellus (ti-jel' -us). Same as Tigelle. Tiglium (tig'-le-um). See Croton. Tiglii, Oleum. Croton-oil. The fixed oil of the seed of Croton tiglium, native to India. Externally it is a powerful irritant, producing pustular eruptions. It is useful as a counter-irritant in various chronic inflammatory conditions, e.g., ovaritis, bronchitis, rheumatism, glandular swellings, etc. Internally, it is a drastic, hydragogue cathartic; its use is indicated when prompt evacuation of the bowels is required. Dose TTLJ,-3-ij. Linimentum crotonis (B. P.), a counter- irritant for sprains and in muscular rheumatism. Til (til) [Hind.]. The plant Sesamum, q. v., and its seed. Tilia (til'-e-ah) [L.]. A genus of exogenous trees — . linn, linden, or basswood. T. americana, a N. American species ; a mucilage from its inner bark is said to be a good application for burns. T. europcea affords flowers used in dyspepsia and hysteria. Unof. Tillandsia (til-and' -se-ah) [after Tillands, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of bromeliaceous plants, of some 220 species, mostly epiphytic. T. usneoides, grow- ing in the Southern United States and Central America, called Spanish moss, is astringent, and is used as a cure for piles. Unof. Tilletia (til-e' -she-ah) [L.]. A genus of ustilagineous fungi. See Smut. Tilmus (til'-mus) [rilfi6<;, a pulling]. Carphologia, or floccitation ; the picking of the bedclothes by a deliri- ous patient. Timbre (tam'-ber) [Fr. ; Ger. , Klang\ The peculiar quality of a tone, other than pitch and intensity, that makes it distinctive. It depends upon the overtones of the vibrating body. Time (tim) [ME., time, time]. The duration of an event or phenomenon. T., Inertia, in the stimula- tion of a muscle or sense-organ, the latent time re- quired to overcome the inertia of the muscle or organ after the reception of the stimulus through the nerve. T., Reaction, that required for the conduction of a sensory impulse to the center, combined with that of the duration of the perception, of the direction of attention (apperception), of the voluntary impulse, and of the return of a motor impulse to the muscles, with their consequent activity. The reaction-time varies according to the part and sense, etc. , stimu- lated. Dolley and Cattell found, by experiments upon themselves, that the sensory reactions of electric stimuli were the shortest when the stimulus was applied to the upper arm and the movement made with the hand. They were about \ ox \ second. See, also, Dilemma. T., Recogition, the time re- quired for the recognition of the kind of stimulus after its application. T. -sense, the perception of the lapse of time. Tin (tin) [ME., tin, tin]. Stannum. Sn = n8; quan- tivalence II, IV. A silvery-white metallic element TINAGMUS 1520 TIRE-FOND known from the remotest antiquity, harder than lead and very malleable. When exposed to the air it becomes superficially oxidized. Tin is a constituent of a number of alloys: bronze, bell-metal, pewter, solder, gun-metal, Britannia, speculum-metal, etc. See Elements, Table of. T. -amalgam, tin 3 parts and mercury I part. It is used for filling teeth and as a vermifuge. T. -block, a thin plate of iron coated with tin. T. Chlorid, stannous chlorid, a dis- infectant. T.-foil, tin in thin sheets, or layers; used in pharmacy, chiefly as a material for wrapping various drugs. T., Powdered, Pulvis Stanni ; for- merly used as an anthelmintic. All unof. Tinagmus (tin-ag'-mus) [rtvayfioc ; rivaaaeiv, to shake]. A concussion. See /fecial Tenesmus. Tinea (tin' -kali) [L.]. A tench ; a small fish. Tincae, Os. The tench's mouth ; an old name for the os uteri. Tincal (ling'-kal) [Malay, tingkal~\. An oriental name for crude borax. Tinction (tingk' -shun) [lingers, to dye]. A staining material. A tint. The process of staining. Tinctorial (tiugk-to'-re-al) [tingere, p.p., linctns, to dye]. Pertaining to staining or dyeing. Tincturation (tingk-tu-ra'-shun) [tinclura, tincture]. The preparation of a tincture ; the treatment of a sub- stance in such a way as to make a tincture from it. Tincture, Tinctura (tingk' -tur, tingk-lu' '-rah)[h.: gen., Tincturce ; tingere, to tinge]. A tincture. In phar- macy, an alcoholic solution of the medicinal principles of a drug, and, excepting the tincture of iodin, of non-volatile bases. The strength of tinctures varies from j-q per cent, to 65 per cent, of the active princi- ples of the drug. There are 72 official tincturce, be- sides 31 in the National Formulary. T. amara. See Bitter Tincture. T., Ammoniated, a solution of a medicinal substance in spirit of ammonia. T. antacrida. See Guaiac-mixture, Femur's. T. capsici et myrrhae. (N. F.) Same as Hot Drops. T., Ethereal, the solution of a drug in ethereal spirit. T., Huxham's. See T. cinchona', composita. T., Warburg's. See Warburg's Tincture. Tinder, German. See Amadon. Tinea (tin'-e-ah) [tinea, a moth-worm]. A generic term applied to a class of skin-diseases caused by the pres- ence of filamentous fungi. T. amiantacea. Synonym of Seborrhea. T. asbestina. Synonym of Seborrhea. T. axillaris, ringworm of the axilla. T. barbae. Same as T. sycosis. T. ciliorum. Same as Eczema tarsi. T. circinata, T. corporis ; Herpes circinatus ; ring- worm of parts devoid of hair. It is of frequent occur- rence in children with ringworm of the scalp, but is seen especially in adults. The patches are most commonly situated on the neck, face, and hands, but may occur anywhere. They are at first sharply de- fined, circular, slightly raised, pinkish, and covered with fine gray scales. They form rings and gyrate patches. Itching is seldom marked. T. corporis. See T. circinata. T. cruris, a variety of ringworm occurring upon the inner surface of the thighs, and accompanied by a considerable degree of inflamma- tion. T. decalvans. See Alopecia areata. T. favosa. See Favus. T. imbricata, Tokelau Ring- worm ; Bowdilch Island Ringworm ; Le Pita ; Gitne ; Cascadoe ; Herpes desquamans ; a tropical, vegetable- parasitic, contagious disease, characterized by the for- mation of patches of concentric, scaly rings. It attacks any part of the body except the head. The scales vary in size up to half an inch square and are free at their edges, which are slightly curled, or in old cases large, thick, and horny. Intense itching is the only other symptom. T. kerion, a suppurative form of T. tonsurans. T. lupinosa. Synonym of Favus. T. nodosa, Paxton's Disease ; a nodose condition of the hair of the moustache, accompanied by thickening, roughness, and some fragility. T. sycosis, Mcnla- gra parasitica ; Sycosis parasitica ; Barbers' Itch; ring- worm of the beard ; a common affection the result of the irritating effect of tricophyton upon the follicles of the hairy portions of the face. It consists of circular, scaly, itchy patches or rings in the beard, very rarely on the upper lip, extending at the periphery and coal- escing to form gyrate areas. If allowed to go on a pustular folliculitis is produced. T. tarsi. See Eczema palpebrarum. T. tondens. Synonym of T. ^ tonsurans. T. tonsurans, Herpes tonsurans ; ringworm of the scalp, a common and troublesome dis- ease among children. It appears as single or multiple, circular or oval, irregularly distributed, reddish or grayish, scurfy spots on the scalp, attended with slight itching. A slight vesication may be present at the spreading edge. The hairs over the spots are scanty, lusterless, stumpy, swollen at the root, with fringed or twisted ends, and are often pigmented. Gradually these patches coalesce to form irregular patches over the scalp. In some cases smooth, bald, shining white patches are produced (bald ringworm). The affection is a chronic one. T. trichophytina, Ri?igworm ; a contagious disease of the skin due to the presence of a vegetable parasite. T. vera. Synonym of Favus. T. versicolor, Pityriasis versicolor ; a common dis- ease of the skin due to the presence of a vegetable parasite (microspor on furfur). It is characterized by the existence of fawn-colored or brown, slightly scaly patches, usually confined to the trunk. It is essenti- ally a disease of middle life (between fifteen and forty- five years), runs a chronic course, and produces slight or no subjective symptoms. The favorite seats of the disease are the front of the chest, the abdomen, and the interscapular region. The lesions consist, at first, of small, circular, discrete spots, which soon coalesce to cover extensive, irregular areas, or even the whole trunk. These patches are sharply defined, and their surface is finely scaly. They may become inflamed. Tingible (tinj'-ib-l) [tingere, to tinge]. That which may be tinged ; stainable. Tingle (ting'-gl) [ME., tinglen, to tingle]. A prick- ing or stinging sensation ; the feeling of a slight, sharp, and sudden thrill, as of pain. Tingling (ting'-gling). See Pins and A T eedles. Tinker's Weed. See Triosteum. Tinkling (tingk' -ling) [ME., tinklen, to tinkle]. A sharp sound, like that caused by striking one piece of metal lightly by another. T., Metallic, an ausculta- tory chinking sound, heard mainly in pneumothorax. Tinnitus (tin-i'-tus or tin' ' -it-us) [tinnire, to tinkle]. Any subjective tinkling or ringing sound. T. aurium, the subjective ringing, roaring, or hissing sound heard in the ears in various affections of the tympanum and internal ear, and also after the administration of certain drugs in large doses, notably quinin. T., Telephone, a professional neurosis or abnormal ner- vous condition of the auditory apparatus, believed to be caused by the continual use of the telephone. Tip [ME., tip, tip]. The point or summit of anything. T.-foot, talipes equinus ; a variety of club-foot. Tire (tlr) [ME., tiren, to tire]. A sense of weariness and exhaustion ; fag. Tire-balle (ter-bal ) [Fr.]. An instrument for extract- ing bullets from a part. Tire-fond (ter-fonig)) [Fr.]. An instrument for pene- trating a cavity or tissue, transfixing and withdrawing foreign bodies, and usually made in the form of a gimlet. TISANE 1521 TOBACCO Tisane (ie-takn / ) [see Ptisan']. Any decoction or beverage having slight curative or restorative qualities. Tissue (tish'-u) [ME., tissue, tissue]. Any web-like structure. Applied generally to the organic elements of a part or organ. ■' In the widest sense of the term, every aggregate of cells which obeys a common law of growth (usually, however, not uniform in its action) may be termed a tissue." "The term tissue may be applied par excellence to aggregations of similar cells, which, without any well-defined external form, consist, in whatever direction the section be made, of numbers of cells." T., Adenoid, or Lymphoid, a modified form of retiform connective tissue in which the reticular meshes contain lymphoid cells, which closely resemble pale blood-corpuscles or lymph-corpuscles, but have a larger nucleus and less protoplasm. This tissue composes the greater part of the lymphatic glands, and is found in the spleen, the tonsils, and the alimentary mucosa. T., Adipose, fatty tissue ; it consists of numerous nucleated vesicles of an average diameter of 3^ of an inch, which are composed of oily matter inclosed in a delicate, struc- tureless membrane, and are lodged in the meshes of the areolar tissue, which, with the blood-vessels, serve to bind the vesicles or fat-cells into round or irregular masses visible to the naked eye. Adipose tissue is copiously supplied with blood-vessels and lymphatics, but no nerves have been seen to terminate therein. This tissue is distributed very generally throughout the body where areolar tissue is found, but is absent from the subcutaneous tissue of the eyelids, the penis and scrotum, the nymphse, and the cavity of the cranium. T., Animal, a general name for any of the textures which form the elementary structures of the body, and of which there are four classes : Epitlielial tissues, Connective tissues, Muscular tissues, and Nervous tissues. T., Areolar, a form of fibrous con- nective tissue which consists of delicate, soft, elastic threads or fibers interlacing in every direction, and quite colorless, like spun glass. These are intermixed with fine, transparent filrns, leaving interstices or areola? between them. It is one of the most generally dis- tributed of the tissues, and is continuous throughout the body. T., Basement, the tissue of the basement- membrane. T., Cancellous, the spongy tissue of bones. T., Cartilaginous. See Cartilage. T., Cel- lular, texture composed of rounded (or dodecahedral) cells. T., Conducting, in biology, the inner tissue of the stigma and style of a pistil. T., Connective, a general term for all those tissues of the body that support and connect the tissues of the frame. They are divided into three groups: fibrous connective tissue,, cartilage, and bone. The fibrous connective tissue is soft, while cartilage and bone are hard and dense. All are derived from the mesoderm. T., Corneous, tissue found in the nails, hair, epidermis, etc. T., Dental. See Dentine. T., Embryonal Connective. See T., Mucoid. T., Endothelial, the endothelia of the body. T., Epithelial, the epithelia of the body. See Epithelium. T., Erectile, tissue of a spongy nature, which is expanded when turgid with blood or other fluid. T., Fibro-cellular, tissue in the form of long fibers. T., Fibrous Con- nective, there are three varieties: white fibrous, yellow elastic, and areolar, the variety depending upon the character of the fibers. The fibers are im- bedded in a matrix or a soft, homogeneous material that contains mucin. The matrix is clouded by acetic acid, and when treated withnitrateof silver and exposed to the light takes a brownish stain. T., Gelatinous, a variety of connective tissue, very abundant in Medusa and Ctenophora. It is secreted by the epithe- 96 Hum, and contains many migrated cells. T., Ger- minal, the tissue that gives rise to the ova and the spermatozoids. T., Granulation. See Granulation Tissue. T., Inflammatory, tissue formed during in- flammation. T., Interstitial Connective. See 7'., Areolar. T., Mucoid, Mucous, or Gelatinous, con- nective tissue such as is present in the umbilical cord of the fetus. T., Muscular. See Muscle. T., Nervous. See Nerve. T., Osseous. See Pone. T., Osteo- genic. See Bone. T., Parenchymal, the areolar tis- sues that accompany vessels and nerves into the interior of organs and glands, giving them protection. T., Pitted. See Bothrenchyma ; Taphrenchyma. T., Simple, that having but one or two structural elements, e.g. blood, lymph, epithelium, connective tissue of cartilage and bone, and nervous and muscular tissues. T., Tubular, or Vascular, tissue in the form of long, cylindric tubes. T., Vegetable, a term used to dis- tinguish the web-like substance which composes vege- table structure. T., White Fibrous, a form of fibrous, connective tissue which is made up of fine, inelastic, transparent, homogeneous filaments, about znhsri to ir^Tffo °f an ' ncn i" thickness. These are usually united in bundles and lamina by the matrix and appear as white threads or films. White, fibrous tissue forms the greater part of ligaments, tendons, fascia or sheaths of muscles, periosteum, etc. T., Woody, tissue composing the woody fibers of plants. T., Yellow Elastic, tissue of a yellowish color and pos- sessing great elasticity, predominating in the liga- mentum subflava, vocal bands, the inner coats of the blood-vessels, and the longitudinal coats of the trachea and bronchi. Viewed with the microscope, it is seen to consist of straight, well-defined, homogeneous, highly-refracting, elastic fibers, and, especially at the broken ends, having a decided tendency to curl up. Tit [ME., tit, tit]. The nipple. See Teat. Titanium (tit-a'-ne-um) [Tirav, Titan]. A metal hav- ing a certain relationship to iron, chromium, and tin. It is extremely infusible and will scratch glass. Sym- bol Ti, at. wt. 48.I. Its medicinal properties are not well understood. See Elements, Table of. Titillation (lit-il-a' '-shun) [titillatio ; titillare, to tickle]. The act of tickling ; a momentary or transient ex- citation. Titration {tit-ret 1 '-shun) [¥r.,titre, standard of fineness] . Volumetric analysis by the aid of standard solutions. Titubating (tit' u-ba-ting) [titubare, to stagger]. A term applied to the gently swaying ataxia of cerebellar disease and posterior spinal sclerosis. Titubation (tit-u-ba' -shun) [titubatio ; tibubare, to stag- ger]. I. The staggering gait and incoordination of motion accompanying certain diseases of the spine and cerebellum ; also, the staggering gait of the drunk- ard. 2. Restlessness, or inquietude. 3. In biology, Dujardin's name for pedesis, more commonly known as Brownian motion, or molecular motion. Tizwin (tiz'-zvin) [Am. Ind.]. An intoxicating drink made by the Apaches and other Indians from some species of yucca. Tlalsahuate (tlal-sa-hwa' -te) [Mex. Ind.]. See Tet- ranychus tlalsahuate, Lemaire, under Parasites (Ani- mal), Table of. Toad (tod) [ME. ,tode, toad]. A tailless, terrestrial batrachian or amphibian. T.-flax. See Antirrhinum linaria and Linaria. To-and-fro Sound. See Auscultatory Sounds. Toast (tost) [ME., tosten, to toast]. Bread browned by the fire. T. -water, water in which toasted bread has been steeped ; it is used as a beverage by in- valids. Tobacco (to-bak'-o) [Sp. ,tabaco, tobacco]. See Taba- TOBIN'S TUBES 1522 TONGUE cum. T.-bag Suture. See Stoltz' ' s Operation in Table of Operations. T. -dyspepsia. See Dyspepsia. T. -habit, a term employed to designate the custom of using tobacco in any form ; it is also used to indicate overindulgence in tobacco. T. -heart, functional heart-disorder due to the misuse or excessive use of tobacco. T. -poisoning. See Nicotinism. T. -pouch Operation. Same as Stoltz' s Operation. Tobin's Tubes. A method of ventilation of rooms by the introduction of air through tubes placed in the walls. See Ventilation. Tobold's Apparatus. An illuminating apparatus with a movable reflector for use with the laryngoscope. Tocarexis (tok-ar-eks'-is) [rd/iof, labor; api^ig, help]. Assistance rendered to a woman in child-bed. Tocodynamometer (tok-o-di-nam-om'-et-er) [rd/cof, labor; dbva/uc, power; fitrpov, measure]. See Toko- dynamometer. Tocograph {tok'-o-graf). See Tokograph. Tocology (tok - ol'- o - je) [touch;, childbirth; 'koyor, science]. The science of obstetrics. Tocometer (tok-om'-et-er). See Tocodynamometer. "Voc\c\sX\2.(tod-a'-le-ah) [Malabar]. A genus of rutace- ous plants. T. aculeata, of S. Asia, is a useful aro- matic stimulant and tonic. Unof. Toddy (tod'-e) [Hind., tadi, a palm tree]. The fer- mented juice of the cocoa-nut palm, obtained by in- cision of the palm, and collected in pots hung to the tree under the cuts. It is then fermented and dis- tilled. See Punch. Toe (to) [ME., to, toe]. A finger or digit of the foot. T.-drop, inability to lift the toes, or the anterior part of the foot, due to a local paralysis, usually from peripheral neuritis. T., Great, the innermost and largest of the toes. Ts., Numbering of. See Fingers and Toes, Numbering of. T. -reflex. See Reflexes, Table of. Toilet (loi'-let) [OF '., toilette , a cloth]. In surgery, the cleansing, washing, and dressing that follows an operation, especially of the abdominal cavity. Tokelau (to'-kel-o) [native name] . A cutaneous disease peculiar to Oceanica, the Fiji Islands, and the Society Islands. It is due to a parasitic fungus, and is charac- terized by scaliness of the skin, to which the early navigators, Dampier, Dentracastaux, Marsden, Cook, Wielhies, etc., refer in speaking of " des hommes poissons." T. Ringworm. See Tinea imbricata. Tokodynamometer (tok-o-di-nam-om'-et-er) [tokoc, birth; dynamometer}. An instrument for measuring the force of the expulsive efforts in childbirth. Tokograph (tok'-o-graf) [rtkof, birth ; ypdtpeiv, to re- cord]. A recording tokodynamometer. Tokology (tok-ol'-o-je). See Tocology. Tolane (to' -Ian), C u Ff ]0 . A substance produced from boiling stilbene bromid with alcoholic potash. It is easily soluble in alcohol and ether, and consists of large crystals, melting at 6o° C. Tolerance (tol'-er-ans) [tolerantia ; tolerare, to bear J . The capacity of a patient to withstand certain drugs or certain doses of drugs without injurious consequences, particularly when acquired by a continued use of the drug. Tolerant (tol'-er-ant) {tolerare, to bear]. Withstanding the action of a medicine without injurv. Tolu (to-lit'). See Balsam. Toluene (tol'-u-en) [ Tolu ], C,H 8 . Methyl-benzene. See Balsam of Tolutan. A hydrocarbon obtained from coal-tar and also produced in the dry distillation of tolu-balsam and many resins. It is very similar to benzene, is fluid at ordinary temperatures, boils at no. 3° C. , and has a specific gravity at o° of 0.8S2. It is employed in the production of nitrotoluene. toluidin, benzylchlorid, benzalchlorid, and benzal- dehyd. Toluidin (tol-u'-id-in) [Tolu'}, C,H,.NH 2 . A methy- lated homologue of anilin, prepared by heating di- methylanilin to 300 C. Toluol (tol'-u-ol). Same as Toluene. Tolutan (tol'-u-tan). See Balsam. Toluylene (tol-u'-il-en). See Stilbene. T.-blue. See Pigments, Conspectus of. T.-red, C 15 H 1G N 4 , Di- methyl diamidotoluphenazin ; a substance that crystal- lizes in orange-red needles. It is applied in dyeing under the name Neutral Red. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Tolysal (tol'- is - al ), C 12 H 14 N 2 O.C 7 H 6 03. Tolydi- methylpyrazolon salicylate ; it occurs in colorless crystals that melt between 101 and 102 C. It is scarcely soluble in water, but readily soluble in alcohol. Tomato (lo-ma'-lo, or to-mah'-to) [Sp., tomate\. The ripe fruit of the common tomato, Lycopersicum escu- lent um. It is claimed to be useful in canker of the mouth, nurse's sore-mouth, etc. Dose of the fluid extract Jss-j. Unof. Tomentose, Tomentous (to • men'- toz, to - men'- ties) [tomentum, a stuffing of wool, hair, feathers]. In biology, applied to surfaces that are covered with matted hairs. Tomentum (to-men' -turn) [L.]. A lock of wool. A flocculent pubescence ; specifically applied to the ental surface of the pia ; the tomentum cerebri. T. cerebri, the numerous small blood-vessels of the pia pene- trating the cortex of the brain. When detached they have a fanciful resemblance to a lock of wool. Tomes, Fibers of. See Fibers of Tomes. Tomium (to'-me-um) [ro/iog, cutting, sharp: //. , To- mia~\. In biology, the edge of a bird's beak. Tommasoli, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Tomomania (tom-o-ma' -ne-ah) \toji6c, cutting ; fiavia, madness]. An excessive desire or habit on the part of a surgeon to use the knife to perform unnecessary operations. Tone (ton) [rdvof, from rdveiv, to stretch]. I. A dis- tinct sound. 2. The normal activity, strength, and excitability of the various organs and functions as ob- served in a state of health. Tonga (long'-gali) [native name]. A drug obtained in the Fiji Islands, consisting of a mixture of barks, roots, and leaves of Raphidophora vitiensis and Prem- na taitensis. It is of reputed service in neuralgia. Dose of the proprietary fid. ext. tTLxxx-^j. Unof. Tongue (tung) [ME., tonge, tongue]. The muscular organ in the cavity, and attached to the floor, of the mouth. It is very movable and can be protruded from the mouth. It aids in mastication, in sucking, and in articulation, and contains, in its mucous membrane, the peripheral organs of taste. T., Adherent, one which is abnormally attached to the floor of the mouth by folds of mucosa. T., Base of, that por- tion of the dorsum of the tongue which lies between the circumvallate papilla; and the frenum. T., Bifid, a tongue the anterior portion of which is cleft in the median line. T., Black, a condition in which the dorsal surface of the tongue is covered with a black coating. Various causes have been assigned for this condition. Ciaglinski and Hewelke found a fungus allied to the Mucor rhizopodipintis. Mason inclines to the view that it is not parasitic, but is a benign neo- plastic condition. T.-bone. See Hyoid. T., Cleft. Synonym of T, Bifid. T., Coated, a tongue covered with a coating which is usually white, hut often vel- lovvish and dirty. It seems to be related to gastro- TONGUE 1523 TONSIL intestinal disorders. The coating consists of desqua- mated epithelium, fungi, bacteria, and debris of these. T.-compressor, a clamp for holding down the tongue during dental operations. T.-depressor, a spatula ,...^ r ~. 12- ""'•I Muscles of Tongue, Superficial Layer. . Styloglossus. 2. Inferior fibers of stylo-glossus. 3. An- terior fibers of hyo-glossus or basio-glossus. 4. Posterior fibers. 5. Accessory fibers. 6. Genio-hyoid. 7. Genio- glossus. 8. Inferior lingual, 9. Palato-glossus. 10. Upper portion of pharyngo-glossus (from superior constrictor of pharynx). 11, 11. Inferior portion. 12, 12. Middle constric- tor of pharynx. 13. Stylo-pharyngeus. 14. Stylo-hyoid liga- ment and stylohyoid muscle. for pushing down the tongue during the examination, or in the surgery, of the mouth and throat. T., Dotted. See T. , Stippled. T., Dry, one the surface of which is dry. The condition is seen in the low fevers. T., Earthy, a tongue upon which dry, rough layers of cal- careous matter are deposited. T., Fern-leaf Pattern, a name given by Hutchinson to a tongue presenting a well- marked central furrow (midrib) with lateral branches. The condition is due to hypertrophy of the papillae. T., Filmy, one with whitish symmetrical patches on both sides of the tongue, but usually larger on one side than on the other. These are slightly firmer than the surrounding tis- sue, and consist of round- ed, filiform papillae, which are glued together by a filmy, white material. T., Furred, a coated tongue of which the papillae are prominent, giving the mucous membrane the ap- pearance of a whitish fur. T., Geographic, one with localized thickening of the epithelium of the lingual mucous membrane. This is seen in leukoplakia and gives to the surface of the tongue the appearance of a geographic chart. T., Hairy, one with a hy- perplasia of its papillae, giving rise to hair-like pro- jections from their tips. See also T, Black. T.- holder. See T.-depressor. T., Parrot, a shriveled, dry tongue that cannot be protruded ; it is seen especially in typhus fever. T., Plastered, a tongue The Tongue. Papillae circumvallatae. Papillae fungiformes. covered by an abundant, thick coat. T., Post-tip of, that portion of the dorsum of the tongue which ex- tends from the tip for about an inch, and is usually dis- tinguished by a median, linear depression when the tongue is at rest. T., Pre-base of, that region of the dorsum of the tongue which lies in advance of the base and is included between the circum- vallate papilla: and the end of the linear groove of the post-tip. It is often furnished in the center with an oval clump of coarse papillae. T., Shaggy, a furred tongue of which the papillae are much elongated. T., Split, Synonym of T, Bijid. T., Stippled, one the papillae of which are distinct and separate and covered by a whitish patch of epithelium. T., Strawberry, a hyperemic tongue of which the fungiform papillae are very promi- nent; it is seen especially in scarlet fever. T.- swallowing, a condition in which there is an abnormal mobility of the tongue, so that it will slip or fall backward, giving rise to the danger of suffocation. T.-tie, a congenital shortening of the frenum of the tongue, interfering with its mobility; ankyloglossia. T.-tied, affected with tongue-tie. T., Tip of, the hem which unites the two borders. It extends from the anterior end of the tongue only a short distance backward. T., Triangle, the triangular or wedge-shaped red arch at the tip of the otherwise coated tongue in typhoid fever. T., Wooden, one the seat of actinomycosis. Tonguelet (tang' -let). Same as Pentastoma. Tonic (ton'-ik) \rovac6q ; t6voq, tone]. I. Invigorating, or strengthening the economy; bracing, or strengthen- ing. 2. Characterized by continuous tension ; not clonic. 3. A medicine or agent which promotes nutrition and gives tone to the system. T. Spasm, the continued, rigid contraction of a muscle or muscles. T. Treat- ment : 1. Treatment of diseases by tonics, as, e.g., of rheumatism, by iron and remedies of the group of tonics. 2. The continuous treatment of syphilis by the use of the protoiodid of mercury for two or three years. The dose is l /(> grain after each meal, gradu- ally increased until there are positive evidences of intestinal irritation, when the dose is cut down to the initial one, and that maintained for a time. Tonicity (ton-is' -it-e) [rdvog, tone]. The condition of tissues or organs in regard to tone or tension. Tonka, or Tonka Bean (tong' -kah) \_tonca, the name of the bean in Guiana]. The fragrant seed of Dip- teryx odorata, a tree of S. America ; it abounds in coumarin. Tonogram (ton' - - grant) \r6vog, tone; ypdfeiv, to write]. A record made by a tonograph. Tonograph (ton'-o-graf) \_r6vog, tension ; ypaog, stone]. Of the nature of tophus ; sandy, or gritty. Tophi {to'-fi). Plural of Tophus. Tophus {to'-fus) [r<50oc, stone]. I. The hard, stone- like deposit occurring in gout, especially about the knuckles and the cartilages of the ear. It consists of sodium urate. 2. Concretion in the kidneys. 3. The tartar of the teeth. Tophyperidrosis {tof -i- per -id -ro' -sis) [rC, neck ; panus, swelling]. Tumefaction of the cervical lymphatic glands. Trachelopexia (tra-kel-o-peks' -e-ah) [rpaxn^oe, neck ; Trr/^ic, a fixing]. Fixation of the neck of the uterus. Trachelophyma (tra-kel-o-fi'-mah) [rp&xrj/ioc, neck; vfia, growth]. Swelling of the neck. Tracheoplasty (tra'-hel-o-plas-te) [rpaxv^oc, neck; ■rr'/.aaoeiv, to mold]. Plastic surgery of the neck of the uterus. Trachelorrhaphy (tra-hel or'-af-e) [rpaxv^oc, neck; pa(pi], suture] . Suture of the edges of a laceration of the cervix. Tracheloscapular (tra -kel-o- skap'- u - lar) [rpaxyhoc, neck; scapula, scapula]. Common to the neck and the scapular region. Trachelostrophosis (tra-hel- o-stro-fo'- sis) [rpaxi'Aoc, neck; arpofnc, a twisting]. Torsion of the neck. Trachelotomy (lra-hel-ot'-o-me)[rpax>)?>oc, neck ; rofiij, a cutting]. I. Incision into the cervix uteri. 2. Decapitation. Trachenchyma (tra-hc7ig' -him-ah). Same as Tracheary Tissue. Tracheo- (tra'-ke-o) [rpaxeia, trachea]. A prefix to denote connection with or relation to the trachea or windpipe. Tracheoaerocele (tra- ke-o-a' -er-o-sel) [rpaxeia, tra- chea ; arjp, air; kt/Iti, tumor]. A diverticulum of the trachea. Tracheoblennorrhea (fra-he-o-blen-or-e'-ah) [rpaxeia, trachea; fiXivva, mucus; poca, a flow]. A profuse discharge of mucus from the trachea. Tracheobronchial (tra-ke-o-brong'-ke-al) [rpaxeia, trachea; /3p6yxor, bronchus]. Pertaining to the trachea and a bronchus, or the bronchi. Tracheobronchitis (tra-ke-o-brong-hi'-tis) [rpaxeia, trachea ; ftp6yxoc, bronchus ; trig, inflammation]. In- flammation of the trachea and bronchi. Tracheocele (tra'-ke-o-sel) [rpaxeia, trachea; Krfkn, tumor]. 1. Hernia of the lining membrane of the trachea. 2. Goiter. Tracheocynanche (tra-ke-o-sin-ang'-he). Synonym of Tracheitis. Tracheo-laryngeal (tra-ke-o-lar-in'-jc-al) [rpaxeia, trachea; Tiapvyi;, larynx]. Pertaining to the trachea and the larynx. Tracheolaryngotomy (tra-ke-o-lar-ing-got' -o-tue) [rpa- Xela, trachea ; /Xapvyl;, larynx ; rofiij, a cutting]. In- cision into the larynx and trachea ; combined tracheot- omy and laryngotomy. Tracheo-cesophageus (tra'-he-o-e-sof-aj'-e-us) [rpa- Xela, the trachea; oioo^ayoc, esophagus]. A band of muscular tissue sometimes uniting the esophagus and the trachea. Tracheopathy (tra - he - op'- ath - e) [rpaxeia, trachea ; -irafloc, disease]. Any disease of the trachea. Tracheo-pharyngeus (tra' -ke-o-far-in' -je-us) [rpaxeia, the trachea; r//iaT66t/c, having many holes]. In biology, a member of the class Trematoda; parasitic, unsegmented platodes, without a covering of cilia, mostly with a forked intestine, mouth and pharynx at the anterior end of the body. See Distoma and Fasciola, under Parasites {Animal}, Table of. Trematoid [tre?n'-at-oid) [rpjifiaroeiSi/c;, having many holes]. Same as Trematode. Tremble (trem / -bl) [ME., tremblen, to tremble; L. , tremere, to tremble]. To be affected with slight, quick, and continued vibratory movements ; to quiver. Trembles (trem' ' -biz) [tremere, to tremble]. Synonym of Milk-sickness. Also used as a synonym of Paraly- sis agitans. Trembling (trem' -bling) [tremere, so tremble]. A tre- mor ; quivering ; affected with involuntary muscular agitation. T. Chair, a chair used in the treatment of paralysis agitans for giving vibratory motion to the body of the patient seated in it. T. Palsy. Syno- nym of Paralysis agitans. Tremellose (trem' -el-oz) [tremere, to tremble]. In biology, jelly-like. Tremens (tre'-menz). See Delirium. Trementina (tra-men-te'-nah) [Sp.]. The resin of Espelitia grandiflora, used medicinally. T. Comun, TREMOGRAM 1538 TRIAMMONIC [Mex. Ph.], a thick, granular turpentine used as a balsamic stimulant. Tremogram (trem' -o - gram) [tremare, to tremble; ■ypd/n/xa, a writing]. The tracing of tremor made by means of the tremograph. Tremograph ((rem' '- o- graph) [tremare, to tremble; ypafyuv, to write]. An instrument for making graphic records of tremor. Tremor (trem' -or) [tremere, to shake]. An involuntary trembling or agitation of the body, or some part of it. T., Arsenical, a tremor the result of arsenical intoxica- tion. T. capitis, tremor affecting the muscles of the neck and head. T. coactus. Synonym of T. , Forced. T., Continuous, a form of tremor which resembles that of paralysis agitans ; it is, however, likely to be remit- tent, and may be diminished or arrested by voluntary effort. T., Convulsive. See Paramyoclonus. T., Epileptoid, intermittent clonus with tremor. T., Fi- brillary, tremor caused by consecutive contractions of separate muscle-fibrillce. T., Forced, the convulsive movements persisting during repose after voluntary motion, due to an intermittent and rhythmic irritation of the nervous centers. T., Hysteric, the tremor observed in hysteria, and due to the uncertainty of nervous im- pulse. T., Intention, one appearing on voluntary movement. T., Intermittent, the tremor commonly observed in hemiplegics on any attempt at voluntary motion. T., Mercurial, a peculiar form of tremor ob- served among smelters and others exposed to the fumes of mercury. It is sudden or gradual in onset, and is usually unaccompanied by salivation. The arms are first involved, and then the entire muscular system. If allowed to go on, paralysis, mania, and idiocy may result. T., Muscular, slight, oscillating, rhythmic muscular contractions. T., Purring. Synonym of Purring Thrill. T. saturninus, the tremor of lead- poisoning. T. tendinum. Synonym of Subsultus tendinum. T., Vibratile. Synonym of Fremitus. T., Volitional, a trembling of the entire body dur- ing voluntary effort, as observed in multiple sclerosis. See T., Intentional. Tremorless (trem' -or-less) [tremere, to tremble]. Free from tremor. Tremulation (trem-u-la'-shun) [tremulare, to trem- ble]. A tremulous condition. Tremulous (trem'-u-lus) [tremere, to shake]. Trem- bling. T. Iris. See Iris. Trendelenburg Posture. See Postures, Table of. Trepan (Ire-pan') [rpv—av, bore]. An old form of the word trephine. See Trephine. Trepanatio (trep-an-a'-she-o) [L.]. See Trephining. T. corneae, an operation for conical cornea, by means of the conical trephine. A small circular piece is re- moved from the center of the cornea. The membrane of Descemet only is penetrated. A hernia at once forms, which is daily punctured until the cicatricial pro- cess is complete. Trepanation (trep - an - a' '- shun) [rpvnavov, a borer]. The operation of trephining. Trepang (tre-pang') [Malay, tripang\ The sea-slug, or bichodomar, Holothuria edulis ; a worm-like sea- animal highly prized in China as an ingredient of soups; regarded as analeptic. Unof. Trepanize (trep'-an-tz) [rpvaav, to bore]. To trepan. Trepanning (tre-pan'-ing) [rpviravi, to bore]. Boring; using the trephine. T. -elevator, a lever used to raise the piece of bone detached by the trepan. Trephine (tre-fln') [rpv-navov ; rpvnav, to bore]. An instrument for excising a circular piece of bone, usually from the skull. T., Brace, a trephine with an ordi- nary carpenters' brace. T., Conical, a trephine with a truncated cone-shaped crown and provided with oblique ridges on its outer surface to stop its progress as soon as the bone is penetrated. T., Corneal, a small cut- ting trephine used to remove a circular section from the summit of a conical cornea. It is manipulated with the thumb and finger. T. of Gait, a form of conical trephine. T., Nasal, an instrument made of a steel shaft ending in a small, fenestrated tube, having a knife or saw edge. T., Tympanic, an instrument made of a small steel shaft ending in a small, polished tube, 2 mm. in diameter, with a cutting edge. Trephining (t re-fin' -ing) [rphmiaic']. The operation of trephining. Trepidant Chair. See Trembling Chair. Trepidatio (trep-id-a'-she-o) [trepiJare, to be agitated]. The state of agitation. T. cordis, palpitation of the heart. Trepidation (trep-id-a' -shun) [trepidare, to tremble!. A rhythmic movement of the foot in certain forms of paraplegia and in epilepsy. Treppe (trep'-eh) [Ger.]. See Summation. Tresis (tre'-sis) [rerpaivtiv, to pierce]. Wound. T. causis. See Burn. T. punctura, a puncture. T. vulnus, a wound. Tri- [rpelc, or tres, three]. A numeral used as a prefix to denote three, or triple. Triacetamid (tri-as-et'-am-id) [tres, three; acetamid~\, (C 2 H 3 0) 3 N. A chemic substance obtained by treat- ing acetonitril with acetic anhydrid. Triacetin (iri-as'-et-in) [tres, three ; acetum, vinegar], C 3 H 5 (C 2 H. j O.,) 3 . An oily liquid found in cod-liver oil, in some of the fats, in the oil of Fuonymus europeceus and in a mixture of glycerin and glacial acetic acid. Triacetonamin (tri-as-et-on' -am-in) [tres, three ; ace- tone ; amitt], C 1) H 17 NO. A substance produced by the action of ammonia on acetone. It crystallizes in anhy- drous crystals that melt at 39. 6° C. Triacetyl (tri-as / -e-til) [-pur, three ; i'/,?/, matter]. The compound C.,N 3 0. Triacetylene (tri-as-ef -il-en). Synonym of Benzene. Triacid (tri-as'-id) [tres, three; acidum, acid]. An acid containing three atoms replaceable by H. Triad (tri' -ad) [tres, three]. See Quantivalence. T„ of Hutchinson, the combination (notched teeth, in- terstitial keratitis and otitis) found in subjects of heredi- tary syphilis. Triadelphous (tri-ad-el'-fus) [rpeic, three ; diM.^dc, a brother]. In biology, applied to stamens that are united by their filaments into three sets. Triakaidekaphobia (tri-a-ki-dek-af-o'-be-ah) [rpiaKai- dena, thirteen ; (j>6poc, fear]. Insane dread of the number thirteen. Trial (tri'-al) [Fr., trier, to try]. The act of trying or testing. T.-case, a box of lenses for testing and es- timating the refraction of the eye, containing biconvex, biconcave, cylindric, prismatic, and other lenses. T.- frame, a spectacle-frame into which the trial-lenses may be slipped. T. -glasses or T.-lenses, a grad- uated set of concave, convex, cylindric, and prismatic lenses used in testing vision. See Spectacle-lenses. T.-jar, a jar in which mixed liquids are allowed to stand in order that they may separate by gravity. Trialate (tri-a'-lai) [tres, three ; alatus, winged]. In biology, having three wings. Trialkylic (tri-al-kil'-ik) [tres, three; alkali]. Con- taining three molecules of an alkyl. Triallylamin (tri-al-il ' -am-in). A chemic compound, (C S H 5 ) 3 N. Triallylin (tri-al'-il-in) [tres, three ; allyl], C, 2 H 20 O g . An oxid of ally] and glyceryl. Triamin (tri-am'-iu). See Am in. Triammonic (tri-am-mon'-ih) [tres, three; ammonia]. Containing: three molecules of ammonium. TRIAMYLAMIN 1539 TRIANGLE Triamylamin (tri-am-il* -atn-in) [tres, three; amyl, amtti], N(C 3 H n )i. Tertiary amin of amyl. Triamylin [fri-'am'-il-in) [ires, three; amyl], C 3 H 5 - ^C 5 II n ) 3 3 . A compound produced by heating amyl- alcohol and acrolein with acetic acid. Triamylphosphin {tri-am-il-fos'-fin). A compound with the formula (C 5 H U ) :I P. Triandrous (tri-an'-drus) \rpfiq, three ; avrjp, a male]. In biology, having three stamens. Triangle [fri/ -ang-gl) [tres, three; angulus, angle]. A space bounded by three lines or sides and with three corners or angles. T. of Assegat, a triangle formed by lines uniting the projection of the nasion on the alveolo-condylar plane and the alveolar and nasal points and one uniting the two latter. T. of Bryant. See T., Iliofemoral. T., Carotid, Inferior (" Tri- angle of necessity "), located in the neck ; it is bounded ventrad by the median line of the neck, dorsad by the ventral margin of the sterno-mastoid, and cephalad by the ventral belly of the omo-hyoid. Its floor is formed by the longus colli below and the scalenus anticus above. The common carotid artery, internal jugular vein, vagus nerve, superficialis colli nerve, a branch of the communicans noni, the inferior thyreoid artery, the recurrent laryngeal nerve, the sympathetic nerve, the trachea, thyreoid gland, and larynx are the important structures within it. T., Carotid, Superior (" Triangle of election"), located in the neck; it is bounded dor- sad by the sterno-mastoid, ventrad by the ventral belly of the omo-hyoid, and cephalad by the dorsal belly of the digastric. Its floor is formed by the thyreo-hyoid, hyo-glossus, and inferior and middle constrictors of the pharynx. The important structures contained within it are the common carotid artery and its bifurcation into the external and internal carotids, the superior thyreoid artery, the lingual artery, the facial artery, the occipital and ascending laryngeal arteries, the internal jugular vein and the veins corresponding to the arteries mentioned, the descendens noni, hypoglossal, pneumo- gastric. sympathetic, spinal accessory, superior laryn- geal, and external laryngeal nerves. T., Cephalic, a triangle on the antero-posterior plane of the skull bounded by lines joining the occiput with the forehead and with the chin and a line joining the latter two. T., Digastric. See T., Snb?naxillary . T. of Elbow, a triangle lying in front of the elbow with the base directed upward toward the humerus, bounded ex- ternally by tne supinator longus and internally by the pronator radii teres. Its floor is formed by the brachi- alis anticus and supinator brevis. Its contents are the brachial artery and veins, the radial and ulnar arteries, the median and musculo-spiral nerves, and the tendon of the biceps. T. of Election. See T. , Carotid, Su- perior. T., Facial, a triangle formed by lines uniting the basion with the alveolar and nasal points and a line joining the latter two. T., Frontal, a triangle bounded by the maximum frontal diameter and lines joining its extremities and the glabella. T. of Hes- selbach, a triangle at the lower part of the abdomen bounded laterad by the deep epigastric artery, caudad by Poupart's ligament, and mesad by the margin of the rectus muscle. It is of importance in direct ingui- nal hernia. T., Ilio-femoral, a triangle located at the hip. Its hypothenuse is formed by Nelaton's line, a second side by the continuation outward of a line drawn through the two superior iliac spines, and the third by a line drawn at right angles to this from the summit of the greater trochanter. It contains the external abdominal ring. T., Inferior Occipital, a triangle having the bimastoid diameter for its base and the inion for its apex. T., Infra-clavicular, a triangle situated below the clavicle ; it is bounded above by the clavicle, below and to the inner side by the upper border of the great pectoral muscle, and to the outer side by the anterior border of the deltoid. It contains the axillary artery. T., Inguinal. Same as T. , Scarpa's, q. v. T. of Les- ser, a triangle located in the neck. Its boundaries are as follows : at its upper border the hypoglossal nerve ; the two sides are formed by the ventral and dorsal bel- lies of the digastric muscle. It is covered by the skin, superficial and deep fasciae, and apex of the submaxillary gland. The floor is formed by the hyo-glossus muscle. It contains the ranine vein and hypoglossal nerve. T., Lumbo-costo-abdominal, a triangle which is bounded anteriorly by the external oblique, superiorly by the lower border of the serratus posticus inferior and the point of the 1 2th rib, posteriorly by the outer edge of the erector spinas and inferiorly by the internal oblique. T., Man- dibulo-condylar, a triangle having its apex at the symphysion and its base between the two condyles. T., Mandibulo-coronal, a triangle having its apex at the symphysion and its base between the two corona. T., Mandibulo-gonial, a triangle having its apex at the symphysion and its base between the two gonia. T., Mento-ccndylar, a triangle formed by lines joining the mental point to the condyles of the inferior maxilla and these with each other. T., Mento-condylial, the triangle of A. von Torok having its base between the condyles of the inferior maxilla and its apex at the gna- thion. T., Mento-coronal, a triangle formed bylines joining the mental point with each extremity of a line joining the two corona. T., Mento-gonial, a tri- angle of A. von Torok having the bigoniac diameter as its base and the gnathion as its apex. T., Mento- mastoid, a triangle of A. von Torok with the bi-mas- toid diameter as a base and the gnathion as an apex. T., Mylo-hyoid, the three-cornered space bounded by the mylo-hyoid and the two bellies of the digastric. T. of Necessity. Same as T., Carotid, Inferior. T. of the Neck, Anterior, a triangle bounded ventrad by a line extending from the chin to the sternum, dor- sad by the ventral margin of the sterno-mastoid, and the base is formed by the lower border of the body of the inferior maxilla and a continuation of this line to the mastoid process of the temporal bone. It is covered by the integument, the superficial and deep fasciae, and the platysma myoides. It is subdivided into three smaller tri- angles by the digastric muscle above and the ventral belly of the omo-hyoid below. These are named from below upward the inferior carotid, the superior carotid, and the submaxillary, q. v. T. of the Neck, Pos- terior, a triangle bounded ventrad by the sterno-mastoid muscle, dorsad by the ventral margin of the trapezius ; the base is formed by the upper border of the clavicle. The apex corresponds to the occiput. It is divided by the dorsal belly of the omo-hyoid muscle into two triangles, the occipital or upper, and the subclavian or lower, q. v. T., Occipital, a triangle with the follow- ing boundaries : ventrad, the sterno-mastoid muscle ; dorsad, the trapezius, and caudad, the omo-hyoid muscle. Its floor is made up of the splenius, the levator anguli scapulas, and the middle and posterior scaleni. Its im- portant contents are the spinal accessory nerve, the as- cending and descending branches of the cervical plexus, and the transversalis colli artery and vein. T., Omo- clavicular. Same as T., Subclavian, q. v. T., Omo- hyoid. Same as T., Superior Carotid. T., Omo- tracheal. See T., Carotid Inferior. T., Palatal, a triangle of A. von Torok having the width of the palate as its base and the alveolar point as its apex. T. of Petit, an abdominal triangle bounded below by the crest of the ilium and laterally by the external oblique and latissimus dorsi. It is covered by the skin and fascia and its floor is formed by the internal oblique. T., Pubo- TRIANGULAR 1540 TRICHADENIA urethral, a triangle situated in the perineum. Its boundaries are externally the ischio-cavernosus muscle, internally the bulbo-cavernosus muscle, and. posteriorly the transversus perinsei. T. of Scarpa, a triangle located in the proximal third of the thigh. The bounda- ries are externally the sartorius muscle, internally the adductor longus muscle, and above Poupart's ligament. It is covered by skin and the superficial and deep fasciae. Its floor is formed by the iliacus, psoas, pectineus, ad- ductor longus, and part of the adductor brevis. Its import- ant contents are the femoral artery and vein, the anterior crural nerve, and the crural branch of the genito-crural nerve. Ts., Simon's, the groin, the internal face of the thighs, and the hypogastric region form the femoral triangle of Simon ; the surface of the axilla, the pectoral region, and the inner aspect of the arm, the brachial tri- angle of Simon. These regions are often the seat of variolous rashes, or roseola: variolosa:, which appear on the second and third days of the invasion-stage of small- pox. T., Subclavian, a triangle of the neck bounded cephalad by the dorsal belly of the omo-hyoid muscle, caudad by the upper border of the clavicle. Its base, directed ventrad, is formed by the sterno-mastoid mus- cle. Its floor is made up of the first rib, with the first digitation of the serratus magnus. It contains the subclavian artery and occasionally the vein, the brachial plexus of nerves, the supra-scapular vessels, the transver- salis colli artery and vein, and the external jugular vein. T., Submaxillary, a triangle of the neck formed cephalad by the lower border of the body of the inferior maxilla and a continuation of this line to the mastoid process of the temporal bone, caudad by the dorsal belly of the digastric and the stylo-hyoid muscle, and ventrad by the middle line of the neck. Its floor is made up of the ventral belly of the digastric, the mylo- hyoid and hyo-glossus muscles. It contains the sub- maxillary gland, the facial artery and vein, the sub- mental artery, the mylo-hyoid artery and nerve, and the stylo-maxillary ligament, behind which is the external carotid artery. T., Suboccipital, a triangle in the dorsal part of the neck. It is formed by the rectus capitis posticus major, and superior and inferior oblique muscles. It is covered by the complexus muscle, and contains the vertebral artery. T., Superior (of the neck). Same as T, Carotid, Superior. T., Surgical, a triangular space containing important vessels and nerves which may require to be operated upon. T., Upper Cervical. See T, Carotid, Superior. T., Vesical, a triangle at the base of the bladder — the trigonum of the urinary bladder. The apex is at the beginning of the urethra, and the other two angles at the orifices of the ureters. Triangular (tri -ang'-gu-lar) [triangulus, three-cor- nered]. Pertaining to figures with three sides, and applied to a number of such-shaped organs or parts of the body. Triangulare (tri-ang-gu-la'-re) ^triangularis, three- cornered]. A peculiar bone of the tarsus of some animals. Triangularis (tri-ang-gu-la'-ris). See Muscles, Table of. Trianthous (tri-an' '-thus) [rpEtg, three; avdor, flower]. In biology, three-flowered. Triarch (tri' -ark) [rpeir, three; apxdg, ruler]. In biol- ogy, a term descriptive of radial fibro-vascular bundles having three rays. Triarsenate (tri-ar'-sen-at). See Arsenate. Triatomic (tri-at-om'-ik) [tres, three; atoinus, an atom]. In chemistry, consisting of three atoms; applied to the molecules of elements when the atoms are of the same kind. Also, the same as trivalent. Also, having three hydroxyl groups by which other atoms or radicles may be attached without altering the structure of the rest of the molecule. Triaxial, Triaxon (tri-aks'-e-al, tri-aks'-on) [rpelc, three; a^uv, axis]. Having three axes, as some sponge-spicules. Tribadism (tri'-bad-izm) [rpifiuv, to rub]. Unnatural sexual relations between women. Tribaritic (tri-bar-it'-ik) [tres, three; barium']. Pos- sessing three atoms of barium. Tribas (trib'-as) [rpipeiv, to rub]. One who practises tribadism. Tribasic (tri-ba'-sik) [tres, three; basis, a base]. In chemistry, an acid having three hydrogen atoms replace- able by basic atoms. Tribracteate (tri-brak' -te-at) [tres, three; bractea, a thin plate]. In biology, having three bracts. Tribromacetic Acid (tri-brom-as-e' ' -tik) [rpe'ig, three ; Ppafiog, stench; acetum, vinegar], C 2 Br 3 H0 2 . A monobasic acid derived from acetic acid and occurring in transparent, prismatic crystals. Tribromid (tri-brom'-ld) [rpeic, three ; PpufioQ, stench]. A compound of bromin analogous to a trichlorid. Tribromphenol ( tri - brbm -fe' - nol ) [ rpei<;, three ; Ppu/Lto<;, stench; pJienol~\, C 6 H 2 BrOH. A substance prepared by the reaction of carbolic acid with bromin. It is antiseptic, especially for the intestinal tract. Dose gr. j-iv. Unof. T. -bismuth, a remedy recom- mended as a specific against Asiatic cholera. It is a yellow, neutral, insoluble powder, destitute of odor and taste and scarcely poisonous. It contains 49. 5 per cent, of bismuth oxid and 50 per cent, of tribromphenol. The dose is gr. vijss (gram ]/ 2 ). Unof. Tribulus (trib'-u-his) [rpijio'Aoc, a caltrop]. A genus of polypetalous plants, several varieties of which are used medicinally in European countries and in Africa. Tributum (trib-u'-tum) \_tribttere, to render]. A tribute. T. lunare. Synonym of Menstruation. Tributyrin (tri-bu'-tir-in) \_tres, three ; butyrum, but- ter], C 3 H 5 (O.C 4 H 7 0) 3 . A compound found in butter. It is liquid, and has a sharp, bitter taste. Tricaprin (tri-kap' -rin) [tres, three; caper, a goat], C 3 H 5 (O.C, H lg O) 3 . A substance found in butter and milk. Tricaproin (tri-kap' -ro-in) [tres, three; caper, a goat], C 3 H 5 (O.C 6 H 11 0) 3 . A substance found in milk and butter. Tricaprylin [tri-kap' -ril-in) [tres, three; caper, a goat], C 3 H 5 (0.C 8 H 15 O) 3 . A substance found in milk and butter. Tricapsular (tri-kap' -su-lar) [tres, three ; capsula, cap- sule]. In biology, having three capsules. Tricarbon (tri-kar'-bon) [ires, three; carbo, carbon]. A radicle containing three atoms of carbon. Tricarpellary (tri-kar'-pel-a-re) [tres, three; carpellus, carpel]. In biology, having three carpels. Tricarpous (tri- kar' -pus) ["£>£p!£, a hair; aiijv, a gland]. A genus of the £ixinea: T. zeylanica, TRICHAMOMILLOL 1541 TRICHOGLOSSIA a tree of Ceylon. An oil is made from the seeds and is used as an application in certain skin-diseases. Unof. Trichamomillol ( tri- kam - o - mil' - ol ) [tres, three ; chamomile], C^H^O.,. A deep-blue, viscid substance obtained from the oil of chamomile, ethereal oil of wormwood, and oil of galbanum. Trichangeia \trik-an-ji'-ah) [Opt!;, a hair; ayyetov, a vessel]. The capillary blood-vessels. Trichangeiectasia (trik-an-ji-ek-ta' -ze-ah) [dpi!;, a hair ; ayyuov, a vessel; inraaic, extension]. Dilatation of the capillaries. Trichasmus (trik-az'-mus) [Opii, a hair]. Synonym of Hypertrichosis. Trichatrophia (trik-at-ro' -fe-ah) [Opii;, hair; arpofia, atrophy]. A brittle state of the hair from atrophy of the hair-bulbs. Trichauxis (trik-awks'-is). See Hirsuties. Trichia (trik'-e-ah) [OpiSj, a hair]. Synonym of Entro- pion. Trichiasis (trik-i' -as-is) [dpi!;, a hair]. I. Abnormal direction or position of the eyelashes, so that they pro- duce irritation by friction upon the globe. See, also, Distichiasis. 2. A disease of the kidneys or bladder in which filamentous substances resembling hairs are passed in the urine. 3. A swelling of the breasts of puerperal women, the milk being excreted with diffi- culty. Trichidium (tri-kid'-e-um) [Opi^, hair : pi. , Trichidia\. In biology, a delicate, hair-like structure supporting the spores of certain fungi. Trichilia (tri-kil' -e-ah) [rp/^Aoc, three-lipped]. A genus of polypetalous plants occurring in tropical Africa and America. The bark and fruits of certain varieties have been used medicinally. Trichina (trik-V-nah, or trik-e'-na) [6p/f , a hair : //. , Trichinte~\. A genus of nematode worms. See Para- sites [Animal), Table of. Trichiniasis (trik-in-i' -as-is) [dpif-, a hair]. The same as Trichinosis. Trichiniferous (trik-in-i f -er-us) [Spit;, hair ; ferre, to bear]. Containing trichina?. Trichinization (trik-in-iz-a' -sliutt) [0p/f, hair]. Infes- tation with trichinae. Trichinophobist (trik-in-o-fo' -bisi) [Qpii,, hair ; (j>oj3elv, to fear]. One who has a morbid fear of trichiniasis. Trichinosis (trik-in-o'-sis) [dpi!;, hair ; voaog, disease]. A disease produced by the ingestion of meat, pork, or sausage, containing the Trichina spiralis. The para- sites lie coiled up in capsules between the muscular Trichina spiralis, Owen: (A) encapsulated with con- nective-tissue covering (in situ); (B) calcified. (After Leuckart.) fibers of the meat. After their entrance into the human body their presence gives rise to nausea, vertigo, fever, diarrhea, prostration, stiffness and painful swell- ing of the muscles, edema of the face, and in some cases perspiration, insomnia, delirium, and death from exhaustion or some complication, as pneumonia. Trichinotic (trik-in-ot'-ik) [fyx'f, hair; voaoq, disease]. Pertaining to or affected with trichinosis. Trichinous (trik' -in -us) [Opii, hair]. Infested with or containing trichinae. Trichismus (trik-iz'-mus) [Opiif, a hair]. In surgery, a scarcely perceptible fracture ; also, a capillary fissure or crack. Trichitis (trih-i'-tis) [flpiij, a hair; itic, inflammation]. Inflammation of the hair-bulbs. Trichloracetic Acid ( tri - klo - ras - e'- tik) . See Acid, Trichloracetic. Trichlorphenol (tri-klor-fe' '-not) [rptig, three; ;^At)p<3c, green; phenoT\. A derivative of carbolic acid, used as a disinfectant, and said to be twenty-five times stronger than carbolic acid. A 2 per cent, solution has been used in purulent ophthalmia. Trichoblast (trik'-o-blast) [Opii; , hair ; /?/iacT<5c, short]. In biology, an internal hair, like those which project into the intercellular spaces of the stems of some water- lilies. Also, a name proposed by Sachs for such idio- blasts as are especially distinguished by size and branching. Trichocardia (tri-ko-kar'-de-a!i) [dpi!;, hair; napSia, heart]. A peculiar condition of the inflamed pericar- dium roughened by pseudo-membranous elevations. Trichocarpous (trik-o-kar'-pus) [Opi!; , a hair ; Kapndc, fruit] . In biology, having the fruit covered with hairs. Trichocephaliasis (trik - o - sef- al-i'- as - is) [Opi!; , hair; KEtpaXr/, head]. The diseased condition produced by the presence of a parasite of the genus Trichocephalus. Trichocephalus (trik-o-sef -al-us) [dpi!; , hair ; Kc hair-like; 0/lii/;, a vein ; itic, inflammation]. Inflam- mation of the venules. Trichogen (trik'-o-jen) [ftp/£,hair; ytvvav, to produce]. A substance that stimulates the growth of the hair. Trichogenous (trik-oj'-en-us) [Opii; , hair ; yevvav, to produce]. Encouraging the growth of hair. Trichoglossia (trik-o-glos'-e-ah) [Opi!-, hair; yXCiaaa, tongue]. The appearance of hair-like villi on the tongue. The filaments are formed by the thickening of the sheaths of the papillae. TRICHOGYNE 1542 TRICHOTOMY Trichogyne {trik' '-o-jin) [dpi!;, hair; ywi/, a. female]. In biology, the simplest form of female organ in certain Alga (Porphyracece and Nemaliae) before fertilization. It consists of a single cell with a lateral hair-like pro- longation. Trichogynic {trik-o-jin'-ik) [dpi!;, hair; ywi/, a female]. Pertaining to a trichogyne. Trichoid (trik'-oid) [dpi!-, hair; cliSog, resemblance]. Resembling hair. Tricholeukosis (trik-o-lu-ko'-sis) [fyn'f, a hair; 7^'vkucic, whiteness]. Synonym of Canities. Tricholithus {trik- ol'-ith- us) [dpi!;, a hair; Xidoc , a stone]. A hairy concretion. Trichologia ( trik - o - lo' - je - ah) [dpi!;, hair ; Xcyecv, to collect]. Carphologia; Hoccillation. Trichology (trik-ol' -o-je) [6pifj, hair; Zoyog, science]. The sum of what is known regarding the hair, its nature and diseases. Trichoma (trik-o' -mah) [rpix^pa., a growth of hair]. I. In biology, a general term for a plant-hair or hair-like structure ; specifically applied to the string of cells or pseudocysts contained in the filament of algae of the sub-class Nostochinece. 2. See Trichomatosis. Trichomaphyte (trik-o' -maf -it) [rpix^pa, a growth of hair; 0v~6v, a plant]. A cryptogamic growth which was formerly thought to be the cause of trichomatosis. Trichomatose (trik-o' -mat-oz) [rpixovv, to cover with hair]. Matted together, as hair. Trichomatosis ( trik - o- mat- o' -sis) [dpi!;, hair]. An affection of the hair characterized by a matted condi- tion and coherence, due to fungoid growths ; plica polonica. Trichome (tri'-kom) [dpi!;, hair]. See Trichoma. Trichomonas {trik- om' - o - nas) [dpi!;, hair; povac, a monad]. A genus of infusorians. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Trichomyces (trik-om'-is-ez) [dpi£, a hair ; pi'Krjc, a mushroom]. Synonym of Trichophyton. Trichomycosis (trik-o -mi- ko'- sis) [dpi!;, hair; pi'Kr/c, a mushroom]. Any disease of the hair produced by a vegetable parasite. T. barbae. Synonym of Sycosis parasitaria. T. capillitii. Synonym of T. circinata. T. circinata, ringworm of the scalp, produced by the Trichophyton tonsurans. T. favosa. See Favus. T. nodosa, a peculiar condition, generally nodose in character, affecting the hairs of the axilla and scrotum, and due to the growth and encapsulation in the cortical layers of the shaft of a small rod-shaped bacterium. T. pustulosa, a pustular, parasitic disease affecting hairy regions. Trichonosis, Trichonosos (trik-on'-o-sis, trik-on'-o- sos) [tip/!;, hair; vdcsoc, disease]. Any disease of the hair. T. cana. See Canities. T. discolor. See Canities. T. furfuracea. Synonym of Tinea ton- surans. T. versicolor. See Ringed Hair. Trichopathic (tri-ko-path'-ik) [dpi!;, hair; Tvddoc, dis- ease]. Relating to disease of the hair. Trichopathy (trik-op'-atk-e) [dpi!;, hair; tradoc, disease]. Any disease or morbid ailment of the hair. Trichophore (trik'-ofor) [dpi%, hair ; fepeiv, to bear]. In biology : (a) the cell or cells immediately supporting a trichogyne ; (b) a process of the integument inclosing the base of the bundle of setre in certain annelids (Polychtzta). Trichophoric (trik - o -for'- ik ) [dpi!;, hair ; a i color]. The property possessed by some crystals of exhibiting different colors in three different directions when viewed by transmitted light. Trichromate [tri-kro'-mdt) [rpeis, three ; xpaua, color]. A compound of a basic oxid with three molecules of chromium trioxid. Trichromatic (tri-kro- mat'- ik) [rptic, three; xP"P a i color]. Having three colors. Trichromic (tri-kro' -mik) [rpeic, three; xp", ua > color]. Trichromatic. Tricipital (tri-sip'-it-al) [triceps, three-headed]. Three- headed. Having three origins. Triclinate (trik'-lin-at). Same as Triclinic. Triclinic (tri-klin'-ik) [rptic three ; icMveiv, to incline]. Pertaining to the inclination of three intersecting axes with one another. Tricoccous (tri-kok'-us) [rptic, three; kokkoi;, a berry]. In biology, having three cocci, or mericarps. Tricocephalus (trik-o-sef -al-us) [dpi!;, hair ; KztyaJjj, head]. See Trichocepkalus, and Parasites (Animal), Table of. Tricodein (tri- ko' -de - in) [tres, three; codein~\. A compound formed by the action of sulphuric acid on codein. Given to animals in full doses it causes vomit- ing, ptyalism, and catharsis. Tricolor (tri'-kul-or) [L.]. Three-colored. Tricornate (tri-korn'-dt) [tres, three; cornu, horn]. Three-horned, or having three horn-like appendages. Tricorni, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Tricornigerous (tri-kor-nij' -er-us). Same as Tricor- nute. Tricornis (tri-kor'-nis) [tres, three ; <- '-mak-um) [ rpeic, three ; bX)iov, a leaf]. In biology, three-leaved. Tripier's Amputation. In surgery, horizontal section through the os calcis, leaving the upper part of this bone, together with the astragalus. See Operations, Table of. Tripinnate (tri-pin'-dt) [tres, three ; pinnatus, winged] In biology, three times pinnately compounded. Tripinnatifid (tri-pin-at'-if-id ) [tres, three ; pinnatus, winged ; findere, to cleave]. Pinnatifid with the seg ments twice divided in a pinnatifid manner. Tripinnatisect (tri-pin-at'-is-ekt )[tres, three ; pinnatus, winged ; sectus, cut]. Parted to the base in a tripin- nate manner. Triple (trip'-l) [rpmXboc, triple]. Consisting of three. T. Phosphate, ammonio - magnesic phosphate, a precipitate thrown down from urine when ammonia is set free by the decomposition of urea. Triplet (trip' -let) [tres. three; plica, a fold]. A series of three. In the plural, three offspring at one birth. In optics, a system consisting of three lenses. T., Achromatic. See Microscope. T. Monster, a monster having its parts tripled. TRIPLEX 1546 TRISTIGMATOSE Triplex {trip' -lex) [L.]. Threefold. T. Pills, the Pilules triplices, N. F. ; so called from containing three principal ingredients. Triplicostate [trip - lik - os'- tat ) [triplus, threefold ; costa, rib]. In biology, triplinerved. Triplinerved {trip'-lin-ervd) [trip/us, threefold; ner- vus, nerve]. In biology, denoting a leaf in which two prominent nerves emerge from the middle nerve a little above its base. Triploblastic {trip - lo - bias'- tik) [rprx/iooc, threefold ; fi'haoroc,, germ]. Possessing three blastodermic mem- branes, consisting of epiblast, mesoblast, and hypo- blast. Most animals are triploblastic. Triplokoria {trip-lo-ko'-re-ah) [rpi-x'Aooc, threefold ; Kopri, pupil]. An iris having three pupils. Triplopia (trip-lo'-pe-ah) [rpiirXooc, triple; uip, eye]. A form of polyopia, in which an object is seen as three. Triplopy {trip'-lo-pe). Same as Triplopia. Tripod {tri' -pod) [rpiirovq {rpmod), three-footed]. An object having three legs or supports. T. Magnifier. See Microscope. T., Vital, the brain, heart, and lungs, viewed as the triple support of life. Tripodic {tri-pod'-ik) [rpmovq {rpnrod-), three- footed]. In biology, three-footed. T. Walk, the term applied by Dixon to the locomotion of certain insects, earwigs, water-scorpions, aphides, and some beetles. The front and hind legs of one side are found to be moved almost simultaneously with the middle leg of the other. Tripoli {trip' -o-le) [TpinoXtc, Tripoli, a district contain- ing three cities]. A kind of rotten-stone used in polishing ; also, a silicious diatomaceous earth, likewise used in polishing. T. Senna. See Senna. Tripolite {trip' -o-lit) [TpitroAtc, Tripoli]. A substance composed of lime, silicon, and oxid of iron, some- times used in dressings and bandages instead of plas- ter-of-Paris. Tripper-Faden. "Gonorrheal threads." A whitish filamentous discharge occurring in the urine in chronic urethritis. It consists of mucus and pus and contains gonococci. T.-kokken, gonococci. Triprosopus {trip-ros'-o-pus) [rpeic, three ; irpooo-ov, face]. A form of fetal monstrosity in which there is a fusion of three faces in one. Tripsis {trip' -sis) [rplipig; rpifieiv, to rub]. Same as Trituration. Tripterous {trip' -ter-tcs) [rpf?c, three ; rrrepov, a wing]. Having three wings or alas. Triptokoria {tript-o-ko' -re-ah) [rpeiq, three ; irtirreiv, to fall ; ndpr), the pupil]. A condition of the iris in which there are three distinct pupils. Tripudiatio- (tri-pu-de-a'-she-o) [tripudiare, to dance]. Synonym of Chorea. T. spartica. Synonym of Chorea, Epidemic. Tripupillate {tri-pu' -pil-at) [tres, three; pupilla. pupil]. In biology, having three central spots or pupils close together. Tripus {tri'-piis) [rpeiq, three; irovc, foot]. Same as Tripod. T. cceliacus, the three branches of the celiac artery. Triquetral {tri - kwet' - ral ) [triquetrus, triangular]. Same as Triquetrous. Triquetrous {tri - kwet' - rus) [triquetrus, three-cor- nered]. In biology, three-angled or triangular-pris- matic. Applied to certain stems and leaves. Triquetrum (tri-kwef -rum) [triquetrus, Xhret-comtreA : pi., Triquetral. Any Wormian bone ; also, the cune- iform bone of the carpus. See Bones, Table of. Triquinate {tri-kumi' -at) [tres, three ; quini, five each]. In biology, divided into three parts or lobes and then into five. Triradial, Triradiate {tri-ra'-de-al, tri-ra' -de-at) [ires, three ; radiatus, rayed]. Radiating in three direc- tions; trifurcate. Trisalt {tri'-sawlt) [tres, three; ME., salt, salt]. A salt containing three atoms of base to one of acid. Trisection {tri-sek' -shun) [tres, three ; secare, to cut] Division into three parts. Trisepalous (tri-sep'-al-us) [tres, three ; sepalum, sepal]. Denoting calyxes which have three sepals. Triseptate {tri-sep' -tat) [tres, three ; septum, a septum]. Having three septa. Triserial, Triseriate {tri-se'-re-al, tri-se' -re-at) [tres, three; series, series]. Disposed in three horizontal rows, one above the other. Trisetose {tri-se' -loz) [tres, three ; seta, a bristle]. Hav- ing three bristles. Trisetum {tri-se' -turn) [tres, three; seta, bristle]. A genus of plants belonging to the order Graminacece. They are closely related to Avena. T. flavescens, a grass having yellow flowers, found in North America, Europe, and Asia. Trisinuate {tri - sin' -u- at) [tres, three; sinus, a fold]. Having three sinuses. Trismoid {triz'-moid) [rpwpoc, a creaking]. A form of trismus neonatorum thought to be due to pressure on the occipital bone during labor. Trismus (triz'-mus) [rpiapoc; rpi r eiv, to gnash]. Spasm of the muscles of mastication, the condition commonly called lockjaw, a tetanic condition of the muscles of mastication. T. capistratus, a condition in which the jaws cannot be separated because of adhe- sions between the cheeks and the gums, following ulcer- ation of the parts. T. catarrhalis maxillaris, neu- ralgia of the jaw. T. of Cerebral Origin, persistent spasm of the muscles of the lower jaw, due to cerebral disease. T. cynicus, risus sardonicus. T. dolorifi- cus, tic douloureux. T. maxillaris. See T. catar- rhalis maxillaris. T. nascentium. See Tetanus neonatorum. T. neonatorum, a form of tetanus only met with in infants, almost invariably occurring in the first five days of life. It is a very fatal disease, and the more so the earlier it appears. It is marked by frequent convulsions occurring in paroxysms, with rigidity of the muscles and an involvement of the muscles of the mouth and throat, causing inability to swallow. It is possibly due to some form of infection at birth. T. sardonicus. See T. cynicus. T., Traumatic, tris- mus following a wound or injury. T. uteri, trismus occurring during and as a result of the puerperium. Trispermous {tri' - spur - mus) [rpeig, three; OKip/ia, seed]. In biology, three-seeded. Trisplanchnia {tri-splangk' -ne-ah) . Synonym of Asiatic Cholera. Trisplanchnic {tri-splangk' -nik) [rpeic, three; oirXayx- vov, viscus]. The descriptive name of the sympa- thetic nerve, from the fact that it is connected with the viscera of the three largest cavities of the body. Trisporic, Trisporous {tri-spor'-ik, tri-spor'-us) [rpeic, three; anopd, spore]. Having three spores. Tristachyous {/ri-sta'-ke-us) [rpeic, three ; araxvc, art ear of corn]. In biology, bearing three spikes. Tristearin {tri-ste'-ar-in) [rpeic, three ; crkap, fat]. Stearin; tritenyl stearate, C 3 H 5 (C I8 H 35 2 ) 3 ; one of the solid fats of the body. Tristichiasis {tris-tik-i'-as-is) [rptnrix'm, a triple row]. A form of congenital distichiasis in which there are three rows of cilia. Tristichous {tris'-tik-us) [rpeic, three ; arixoc, a line, row]. In biology, arranged in three perpendicular rows. Applied to phyllotaxy. Tristigmatic {tri-stig-mat' -ik) [rpeic;, three ; ariy/na, a. mark]. In biology, having three stigmata. Tristigmatose {tri-stig'-mat-oz). Same as Tristigmatic. TRISTIMANIA 1547 TRIVIAL Tristimania (tris-tim-a'-ne-ah) [trislis, sad; /tavia, mania]. Melancholia. Tristis (tris'-tis) [L.]. Sad; gloomy; having a dull color. Tristitia (tris-tish'-e-ah) [L., " sadness"]. Melan- cholia. Trisubstituted (tri-sub' ' -stit-u-ted) [tres, three ; sub- stituere, to substitute]. In chemistry, having three elements substituted by equivalent elements. Tri-sulcate (tri-sul' -kat) [tres, three ; sulca, a furrow]. In biology, three grooved. Trisulfuretum (tri-sul-fu-re'-tum). See Trisulphu- retum. Trisulphid {tri-sul' -fid) [tres, three; sulphur], A compound of sulphur analogous to a trichlorid. Trisulphuretum (tri-sul-fu-re'-tum) [tres, three ; sul- phur, sulphur]. A trisulphid. Tritaeophya (trit-e-off'-e-ah) [rpi.raioc, tertian ; veiv, to augment]. A tertian fever. T. americana, the pernicious malarial fever to which immigrants to Span- ish America are subject. Tritseus (trit-e'-us) [rpnaioq, tertian]. Tertian fever Tritellurid (tri-tel' -u-rid) [tres, three ; tellurium], A compound of tellurium analogous to a trichlorid. Tri-ternate (tri-tur'-nat) [tres, three; ternatus, ar- ranged in threes]. Applied to a leaf that is thrice compounded on the ternate plan. Triticeo-glossus (trit-is' -e-o-glos' '-us) [triticum, vheat- like ; yXuaaa, tongue]. An anomalous muscle hav- ing its origin from the arytenoid cartilage and its insertion in the side of the tongue. Triticeous (trit - ish> '- us) [triticum, wheat]. Having the appearance of a grain of wheat ; pertaining to wheat. T. Nodule [corpus triticeum, " wheat-like body " ) , one of the small cartilaginous nodules of the larynx. Triticeum (trit-is' -e-um) [triticum, wheat]. The triti- ceous nodule. Triticin (trit' -is- in) [triticum, wheat], C 12 H 22 O n . A gum-like substance found in Triticum repens. Triticum [trit' -ik-um) [L. : gen., Tritici]. I. Wheat; a genus of graminaceous plants which produce the various kinds of wheat. 2. The rhizome of T. repeits deprived of its rootlets. T. acutum, a species grow- ing in Europe. T. caninum, dog's-tooth grass. It is thought to possess the same properties as T. repens. Dogs eat the blades to induce emesis. T. durum, hard-grained wheat, the seeds of which are richer in nitrogen than the soft wheats ; it is cultivated in South- ern Europe. T. monococcum, single-grained wheat ; it grows wild in Greece and Mesopotamia, and is an in- ferior species in cultivation. T. repens, couch- grass ; it grows in Europe, Northern Asia, North and South America. The rhizome is smooth, straw-colored, and has a sweetish taste. It contains malates, sugar, triti- cin, and a nitrogenous principle, and is emollient, diuretic, and antiphlogistic. It is best administered in a decoction made from 2 to 4 ounces of the plant in 2 pints of water, and reduced one-half by boiling. T. sativum, common wheat. The ground and sifted seeds constitute flour, official in the pharmacopeia as farina tritici. T. spelta, spelt-wheat, indigenous in the Persian mountains, and cultivated in Europe. It yields flour of fine quality. T. vulgare. See T. sativum. Tritici, Amylum, wheat-starch. T., Extractum, Fluidum, a preparation made by exhaust- ing T. repens with boiling water, and then adding a certain quantity of alcohol. Dose f^j. T., Farina, wheat-flour. T., Farina, Tosta, baked flour. T., Saccharum, a sugar obtained from the extract of T. repens, which dissolves readily in alco- hol. Triticumina Food (trit - ik - u'- min - ah) [triticum, wheat]. A malt food prepared in England by malting wheat so as to cause it to contain about twice as much soluble carbohydrates as ordinary wheaten flour. Tritomesal (tri-lo-mes'-al) [rpiroc, third ; /xeaoc, mid- dle]. Denoting the third longitudinal series of cells in the wing of hymenopters. Tritopin (tri'-to-pin), C 42 H 54 N 2 0-. An alkaloid ob- tained from opium. Tritovertebra (tri-to-vur' -te-brah) [rpiroq, third ; ver- tebra, vertebra]. Carus's term for a limb-bone, or the bony framework of the limbs considered as verte- bral elements developed in special relation with the muscular system. Tritovertebral (tri-to-vur' -te-bral) [rpiroq, third; ver- tebra, vertebra]. Having the character of a trito- vertebra. Tritovum (tri-to'-vum) [rpiroq, third; ovum, egg]. The third stage of an ovum. Tritoxid (tri-toks'-id) [rpiroc, third ; of yf, acid]. Same as Trioxid. Tritozooid (trit- o-zo'- oid) [rpiroc, third; £,V° V > an animal ; elSoc, form] . In biology, a zooid of the third generation ; the immediate offspring of a deutero- zooid. Tritubercular (tri-tu-bur' -ku-lar) [tres, three ; tubercu- lum, tubercle]. Having three tubercles or cusps ; tri- cuspid. Trituberculate (tri-tu-bur' -ku-lat). Same as Trituber- cular. Trituberculism (tri-tu-bur' -ku-lizm) [tres, three; tu- berculum, a tubercle]. A peculiarity of molar teeth, indicating the possession of three cusps. Triturate (trit'-u-rat) [triturare, to rub together]. As a verb, to reduce to fine powder. As a noun, a finely divided powder. T., Tablet, a small disc of some soluble material, usually sugar of milk, charged with a certain dose of a medicinal substance. See Tablet. Trituration (trit-u-ra' -shun) [trituratio ; tritus, a rub- bing]. The process of reducing a solid substance to a powdered state by grinding or rubbing. In pharmacy, a class of powders having sugar of milk as their dilu- ent in the proportion of ten parts of the substance to 90 of the sugar. Trituration of elaterin is official. Tritus (tri' -tus) [L.]. See Trituration. Trityl (trit' -il) [rptiq, three; vkr), matter], C 3 H 7 . The third of the methyl series of hydrocarbon radicles. T. -alcohol, C 3 H 7 HO, propyl-alcohol. Tritylene (tril'-il-en). Same as Propylene. Triungulin (tri-ung' -gu-lin) [tres, three ; ungula, a hoof, claw]. In biology, the first larval stage of cer- tain beetles (Meloidce). Trivalence (tri'-va-lens, or triv'-al-ens) [tres, three ; valere, to be worth]. The quality of being trivalent. Trivalent (triv'- al - ent) [tres, three; valere, to be worth]. In chemistry, equivalent in combining or displacing power to three monad atoms. Trivalerin (tri-val'-er-in) [tres, three ; valere, to be worth], C 3 H 5 (C 5 H 9 2 ) 3 . A substance which exists in the oil of marine animals, like the seal. Trivalve (tri'-valv) [Ires, three; valva, door]. In biology, applied to a structure having three valves, as a shell. Trivalvular (tri-val' -vu-lar) [tres, three ; valvula, a small valve]. Having three valves. Trivertebral (tri-vur' -te-bral ) [tres, three ; vertebra, vertebra]. Composed of three vertebrae. Trivia (triv' -e-ah) [trivius, of three roads]. The point of intersection of the three semicircular canals of the cochlea. Trivial (triv'-e-al) [trivialis, common]. Denoting the popular name of a plant or animal ; the specific name. TRIVIUM 1548 TROPHIC Trivium {triv'-e-uni)[tres, three ; via, way : pi. , Trivia]. In biology, the three anterior ambulacra of an echino- derm. Trixis (triks'-is) [L.]. A Mexican plant allied to rhu- barb. The root is used as a laxative. Trocar (tro'-kar) [Fr. , trois-quarts, from its triangular point]. An instrument used in paracentesis, or tap- ping a cavity, as in hydrocele. It consists of a per- forator and a metallic tube. T., Lancet, a trocar hav- ing a lancet-shaped perforator. T., Piloting, Dur- ham's trocar, used for introducing the articulated tracheotomy-tube. T., Rectal, a curved trocar used in tapping the bladder through the rectum. Trochal (tro'-kal) [rpoxoc, a wheel]. Having the form of a wheel. T. Disc, the wheel-organ of the Rotifera, the ciliated and usually retractile apparatus which pro- jects at the anterior end of the body of the wheel-ani- malcule. Trochanter (tro-kan'-ter) [rpoxf/, nourishment ; S'iokds, a disc]. See Trophosphere. Tropholecithal (trofo-les'-ith-al) [rpoyr/, nourishment ; Ainiftnr, the yolk of an egg]. Pertaining to a tropho- lecithus. Tropholecithus (trofo-les'-ith -us) [rpoQr/, nourishment; XeKcdoc, the yolk of an egg]. In biology, the food- yolk of a meroblastic egg. Cf. Morpholecilhus. Trophology (trof-ol'-o-je) [rpoc/ii/, nutrition ; %6yoc, science]. The science which treats of or relates to nutrition. Throphoneurosis (trof- o-nu-ro'- sis) \rpo$i], nourish- ment; vebpov, nerve ; voaoc, disease] . Any atrophic pro- cess due to injury or perverted action of the nerves or nerve-centers. T., Disseminated. Synonym of Scle- roderma. T., Facial, progressive facial atrophy ; facial hemiatrophy. T., Musuclar, trophic changes in the muscles in connection with disease of the nervous system. T. of Romberg, unilateral atrophy of the face ; hemiatrophy. Trophoneurotic (trof- o-nu- rot' -ik) \rpoij)ij, nourish- ment; vevpov, nerve; vdaoc;, disease]. Pertaining to a trophoneurosis. Trophonosus (trof-on' '-o-sus). See Trophopathy. Trophopathy (trofop'-ath-e) [rpoyij, nutrition ; Tvadoc, disease]. Any nutritional disorder. Trophophore (trof -o-for) [rpo^Tj, nourishment ; Qepetv, to bear]. In biology, one of the ameboid cells of sponges, giving rise to gemmules. Trophophorous (trof off '-or-its) [rpoipi;, nourishment; (pepeiv, to bear]. Pertaining to trophophores. Trophoplasm (trof'-o-plazm) [rpo7/, nourishment; Tilaaoeiv, to mold in clay]. In biology, Nsgeli's term for the vital substance of the cell, the formative plasm, or morphoplasm, in contrast to the idioplasm. Trophoplast (trof ' - o - plast) [rpnipr,, nourishment; Tt'/aaaeiv, to mold or form in clay]. In biology, a plastid; a mass of formative plasm. Trophosomal (trof-o-so'-mal) [rpotyij, nourishment; ri, nourishment; GTrep/ia, seed]. The portion of an ovary that bears the ovules. Trophospermium (trof-o-spztr' -me-nni) [rpoipii, nourish- ment ; cneppa seed]. In biology, the placenta. Trophosphere (trof'-q-sfer) [rpotyij, nourishment; cfaipa, a sphere]. In biology, the tissue between the decidual stroma and the blastocyst in Erinaceus. See Trophodisc, Trophocalyx, Trophoblast , Trophospongia. Trophospongia (tro-fo-spun'-je-ah) \rpoij>>), nourish- ment; awoyyia, a sponge]. In biology, the outer or maternal layer of the trophoblast, trophodisc, or tro- phocalyx. Trophotropic (trof-o-trop'-ik) [rpoQi/, nourishment; Tpkiteiv, to turn]. In biology, exhibiting trophotropism. Trophotropism (irofo-iro'-pizm) [rpuipi/, nourishment ; rpiireiv, to turn]. In biology, the term applied by Stahl (1884) to the attraction (positive trophotropism) and repulsion (negative trophotropism) exhibited by certain organic cells to various nutritive solutions. A phenomenon now included under Chemotaxis, q. v. Trophozooid (trof '-q-zo' '-old) [rpoipij, nourishment; (,£)ov, an animal; eteJof , form] . In biology, nutritive zooid. Tropic, Tropical (trop'-ik, trop'-ik-al) [TpoiriKoc, tropic]. Pertaining to or found in the tropics. T. Acid. See Acid. T. Big Leg. See Elephan- tiasis arabitm. T. Boil. See Boil, Aleppo. T. Chlorosis. See Ankylostomiasis and Dochmiasis. T. Fruit Laxative. See Senna. T. Measles, a name suggested by Cautlie for a disease that was prevalent among the foreign residents of Hong Kong, during September and October, in 1888. Mild cases were regarded as " German measles," severe cases as a form of dengue. He defines it as follows : " Rubeola tropica is a specific eruptive fever, the primary, rose- red rash appearing on the face and neck on the second day of the illness ; the second rash, miliary and papular, on the body, face, and occasionally on the limbs on the fourth day. The third rash, of small, coalescent wheals, appears on the arms and legs, or legs only, on the sixth day, when the fever subsides. The severe form attacks adults chiefly. It is epidemic, contagious, but seldom associated with catarrh or desquamation, and characterized by the intensity of the pain in the back, head, and orbit on the third and fourth days of the illness." The duration of the disease was much shorter than that of dengue, the termination was invariably favorable, and the compli- cations and sequela of measles were not observed in any case. Tropidin (trop'-id- hi) \atropin~\, C 8 H 13 N. A sub- stance resulting from the decomposition of atropin in the presence of hydrochloric and glacial acetic acids ; it is an oily fluid having an odor resembling that of coniin. Tropidosternal (trop-id -o-stur'-nal) [rpdiur, keel; aripvov, sternum]. Keeled, as a breast-bone. Tropin (tro'-pin) [atropin^, C 8 H 15 NO. A substance obtained by the decomposition of the alkaloid atropin ; it crystallizes from ether in plates, melts at 63 C. , and boils at 229 C. Tropis (tro'-pis) [Tpdmr, keel]. In biology, the keel or backward curve of a cymba, as in sponge-spicules. Tropsin (trop' -sin). Same as Tropacocain. Trousseau's Phenomenon or Sign. A diagnostic sign of post-operative tetany. The spasm of an ex- tremity which may be produced by compression of its principal blood-supply or nerve-supply for a brief period of time, from a few seconds to a few minutes. The spasm will continue as long as the pressure is maintained. T.'s Spots, Taches cerebrates,- red spots which may appear on the skin after it has been mechanically irritated ; they were thought by Trous- seau to be diagnostic of meningitis. Trouts (tru'-utz) [Irish]. A form of chloasma occur- ring among the Irish peasantry in places where they have turf- fires. Trouser-leg Culture. A bacterial growth, as that of Vibrio proteus, in which the liquified area of the nutritive gelatin corresponds to the form of an empty stocking-leg. (Schenk.) True (trn) [ME., trite, true]. The opposite of false. Applied to organs functionally active or perfect. T. Corpus luteum, the corpus luteum of pregnancy. T. Pelvis, that part of the pelvic cavity situated below the brim or ilio-pectineal line. T. Resins. See TRUMPET 1550 TUBE Pesins. T. Ribs. See Ribs. T. Skin, the corium. T. Vocal Bands, the inferior bands, or those con- cerned in the production of voice. Trumpet (trum'-pet) [ME., trumpet, trumpet]. A musical wind-instrument; any instrument or apparatus shaped like a trumpet. T., Ear, an instrument having a flaring mouth-piece or a parabolic cup, from the focal point of which the sound-waves are collected by another receiver projecting into the cup and con- nected with the ear-piece. T. -plant, Venus fly- catcher ; huntsman's cup, the rhizome of Sarracenia Jlava, common in Southern U. S. Of high repute in the cure of diarrhea. Dose of fid. ext. TTLv-xv. Unof. See also Sarracenia and Tecoma. T.-weed. See Eupatorhim purpureum. Truncal (trung'-kal) [truncus, a trunk]. Pertaining to the trunk, or to a trunk. Truncate (trung'-kat) [truncare, to cut off]. In biology, ending abruptly, as if cut off. Truncated (trung' -ka-ted ) [truncus, trunk] . Deprived of limbs or accessory parts. Truncus [trung' -kits) [truncare, lop, maim: pi. , Trunci~\. In biology, the trunk or main body, as of a tree, an animal, a nerve. See Trunk. Trunk [ME., truhke, trunk; truncus, a trunk]. All of the body except the head and limbs. Also, the main stem or body of a nerve or vessel. Trunkal (trung'-kal ). See Truncal. Truss (trus) [Fr. , trousse\. An instrument for main- taining a part in proper position in hernia and other malpositions of organs. T., Carotid, a truss for com- pressing the carotid artery. T., French, a truss for inguinal hernia, in which pressure is exerted by an elastic, steel spring that supports the pad. T., Hains- by's, a truss for approximating the edges of a wound ; it is used in the operation for harelip. T., Suspen- sory, a suspensory bandage. Truxillic Acid (truks-il'-ik) [from Truxillo, the com- mercial source of coca], C 9 H 8 2 . An acid obtained from cocain, and known in three isomeric forms, a-truxillic, /3-truxillic, and y-truxillic acid. Truxillin (truks-i/'-in). Synonym of Cocamin. Tryma (tri'-ma/i) [rpyfiij, a hole : //., Tryma/a~\. In biologv, a drupe-like fruit, which is commonly two- celled and has a bony nucleus and a thickish but fibrous epicarp. Example : a hickory-nut. Trypanon (trip' -an-on) [rpvirav, to bore]. A trephine. Trypesis (trip-e'-sis) [rpvnav, to bore]. The opera- tion of trephining. Trypsin (trip' -sin) [rpl-^'ic, a rubbing]. The proteo- lytic enzyme of pancreatic juice. Its powers are manifested in an alkaline medium, converting proteids into peptones. Traces of trypsin have been stated to be found in urine, but this is doubtful. It is recom- mended for spraying the throat in membranous or diphtheric croup. Thirty grains are dissolved in one ounce of water and io grains of sodium bicarbonate added, and the mixture applied by means of a brush or as a spray. Unof. Trypsinogen (trip-sin' -o-jen) [rpiipir, a rubbing ; yev- vav, to produce], A catastatic granular substance found in pancreatic cells ; by a slight chemic change it becomes trypsin, and is cast out of the cell ; the zymogen from which trypsin is formed. Tryptic (trip'-tik) [rpiftc, a rubbing]. Pertaining to trypsin. Tryptone (trip' -ton) [rp/i/vf, a rubbing]. Anypancreatic peptone. Tryptonemia (trip-to-ne'-me-ah). See Peptonemia. Tryptophan {trip'-to-fan). See Proteinchromogen. Tsetse (tset'-se) [S. African]. Glossina morsitans ; a dipterous insect of South Africa, whose bite is highly dangerous to horses and cattle, though not to man. See Parasites (Animal), Table of. Tsin (tzin). Synonym of Arrack. Tuba (tu' -bah) [L. , a tube]. A Eustachian or Fallo- pian tube. Tubage (tu'-baj) \_tuba , a tube] . The introduction of a tube or catheter. T. of the Glottis. See Intubation. Tubal (tu'-bal) [tubus, a pipe]. Pertaining to an ovi- duct. T. Abortion, of Bland-Sutton, internal rupture of the ovum in extra-uterine gestation, with a pouring out of blood through the fimbriated extremity of the tube into the abdominal cavity. T. Mole, a tubal ovum that has been destroyed by hemorrhage. It is at first spheric, but after attaining the dimensions of a walnut becomes ovoid. In the majority of cases the amniotic cavity occupies an excentric position, hence rupture easily occurs, and the embryo is lost. T. Pregnancy, pregnancy in one or the other Fallopian tube. Tubarium (tu-ba'-re-tim) [tubus, pipe, tube: //. , Tu- baria~\. The tube formed and inhabited by a polyite. Tubate (tu'-bat) [tuba, tube]. Tubiform ; provided with a tube. Tube (tub) [tubus, or tuba, a tube]. Any pipe-like struc- ture in the body, especially the oviduct or Fallopian tube. Also, a hollow, cylindric, surgical appliance, made variously of rubber, glass, bone, silver, etc. T., Absorption, a glass tube used in Bunsen's method • of volumetric analysis of gases ; it is graduated and closed at one extremity, and collects gas and conducts it to the eudiometer. T., Air, a bronchial tube ; e.g. , the larynx, trachea, bronchi, and bronchial tubes. T., Aus- cultation, a tube for testing the acuteness of hearing. It has three branches, two of which are placed in the patient's ears, the third in the ear of the auscultator ; the sound of a vibrating tuning-fork placed in con- tact with the top of the patient's head will then be transmitted to the observer from the patient's ears. T. of Bellini, the large excretory ducts of the uriniferous tubules formed by the frequent union of canals of smaller size. T., Bellocq's, an instrument used for plugging the posterior nares in nasal hemorrhage. T. , Binocular, the tube of a binocular microscope. T.- breather, an animal breathing through tubes. T., Bronchial. See Bronchia. T., Calcigerous. See Dental Canals. T. -casts, urinary casts ; casts of the renal tubules, and indicative of kidney-disease. They vary in size, shape, and appearance. Their length ranges up to 200 fi or more ; their diameter from 4/!/ to qop. They are usually straight, but may be curved, twisted, convoluted, or branched. T.-c, Blood, those composed of coagulated blood with cor- puscles embedded. They show that the hematuria originates in the secreting structure of the kidney. T.-c, Epithelial, those composed of plastic matter with cells embedded, and denoting desquamative in- flammation. T.-c. , Fatty, those containing free fat- globules in the coagulated matter, indicating fatty degeneration in a chronic nephritis. T.-c, Granular, those containing finely divided, granular debris, either in scattered masses or completely filling the casts. They are usually found in cases of con- tracted kidney. T.-c, Hyaline, transparent, soft, de- licate casts, also called A/ucous Casts. T.-c, A/ucous, See T.-c, Hyaline. T.-c, Pus, those that contain de- generated leukocytes ; indicative of involvement of the interstitial kidney-substance. T.-c, Seminal, molds ol the seminal tubules found in the urine, and recognized by the presence of spermatozoids. T.-c, Waxy, those that give the amyloid reaction ; they are large and yellowish in appearance, and are indicative of serious nephritis. T.,Chaussier's (for insufflation). TUBE 1551 TUBERCLE a metallic tube trumpet-shaped at one extremity and curved at the other to faciliate its introduction into the larynx, and provided with a perforated collar to which suitable material is attached for the purpose of closing the aperture of the larynx. T., Collecting. See Tubule. T., Communicating. See 'Tubulus, Com- municating. T. -culture. See Culture. T., Den- tinal. See Canal, Dentinal. T., Depaul's (for insufflation), an instrument similar to Chaussier's. T., Drainage, a hollow tube of glass, rubber, or other material to be inserted into a wound or cavity to allow of the escape of fluids. T., Draw, the tube which slides within the tube of a microscope. Ts., Egg. See Ts., Ovarian. T., Emmett's Fistula, a trumpet- shaped tube for draining a fistula. T., Enterotomy, an instrument used in establishing an artificial anus, to prevent protrusion of the gut. T., Esbach's, Esbach's albumimeter ; a graduated glass cylinder for estimating the percentage of albumin in urine. T., Esmarch's Elastic, an elastic lube furnished with a hook and chain, and used to render a limb bloodless. T., Esophageal, a soft, flexible tube used for lavage and gavage. T., Eustachian, the canal extending ob- liquely from behind the soft palate to the tympanum. It is partly osseous and partly cartilaginous, lined by mucosa, about 36 mm. long and 2 mm. wide. T., Fal- lopian. See Oviduct. Ts. of Ferrein, a prolongation of the stride of the Malpighian pyramids into the cortex of the kidney. They are also known as Medullary rays. T., Geissler's, an instrument for showing the striae which are produced by an electric discharge in a highly rarefied medium. T., Germ, a tube formed in the germination of a spore by distention of the endospore. T., Hearing, a tube consisting of a spiral wire encased in leather and covered with close- textured silk or woollen tissue, with an oval ear-piece and a cup-shaped mouth-piece.. It is for the use of persons whose hearing is impaired. T., Henle's Looped. See Tubulus. T., Intestinal, the intestinal canal. T., Kobelt's, in the paroophoron, the remains of tubules in the Wolffian bodies. Ts., Leiter's. See Leiter's Tubes. T. -length, the length of the tube of the microscope at which corrections must be made for the formation of the image at a definite distance. This distance is set arbitrarily by most makers, hence the lack of uniformity. Ts., Lieberkiihn's. See Crypt. T., Lithotomy, an instrument used in opera- tions for calculi. Ts., Lobular Bronchial, the bronchioles. T., Loop. See Tubulus. T., Medul- lary, the neural canal in the embryo. T., Mi- croscopic, the metallic cylinder that contains the draw-tube of a microscope. Ts., Miescher's. See Sarcocystis miescheri under Parasites (Animal}, Table of. T., Milk, one of the lactiferous ducts. T., Muscle. See Muscle-fiber. T., Nerve, a primitive nerve-fibril. T., Neural. See T, Medullary. T., O'Beirne's, a tube of rubber for irrigating the colon. T., Otopharyngeal. See T , Eustachian. Ts., Ovarian, ova-chains ; germinal epithelium in a developing ovary. Ts., Peptic, the gastric glands. Ts., Perforating, uncalcified perforating tubules, or Sharpey's filters in bone. T., Perineal. See T. , Litho- tomy. Ts.,Pfliiger's. See T, Ovarian. Ts.,Pfluger's Salivary, ducts of the acini of salivary glands. T., Pituitary. See. Hypophysis cerebri. Ts., Pulp, tubu- lar masses of the tissue proper of an organ, as of the spleen. T., Receiving (of the kidney) . See Tubulus, Straight Collecting. T., Rectal, a flexible, rubber tube for introduction into the rectum. Ts., Respiratory Bronchial. See Bronchioles. T., Ribemont's Laryngeal, a tube used for insufflation in asphyxia neonatorum. T., Safety, a small extent of the ectal portion of the Eustachian tube which is slightly open and permits equalization of pressure in the tympa- num from the pharynx, and also allows a recoil of air from the tympanum when the tympanic mem- brane is suddenly driven in, as in explosions. Ts., Seminal, the tubes constituting the lobules of the tes- tis. See Cells, Seminal. T., Speaking. See T., Hearing. T., Spray, an apparatus consisting of two tubes so adjusted that a current of air or steam through one will cause a spray to issue from the other. T., Stomach. See T, Esophageal. T., Straight. See Tubules, Straight Collecting. T., Toynbee's Conic Metal, a tube used for washing out the mastoid cells and the tympanum. T., Tracheal, a tracheal cannula. Ts., Uriniferous, Ts., Uriniparous. See Tubulus. T., Uterine, a tube used for injecting the uterus. T., Voltolini's, a small tube used to keep open an inci- sion in the tympanic membrane. Tuber (tu'-ber) [tuber, a bump, swelling : //. , Tubera~\. In biology, a thickened portion of an underground stem. T. anatomica, a protuberance, tumor, or swel- ling. T. annulare. See Pons varolii. T. an- terius. See T cinereum. T. brumale. See T. cibarium. T. calcanei, the tuberosity of the calcan- eum. Tubera candicantia. See Corpora marnmil- laria. T. cinereum, a tract of gray matter extending from the optic chiasma to the corpora mammillaria, and forming part of the floor of the third ven- tricle. T. corporis callosi, the splenium. T. eustachii, a slight protuberance below the fenestra ovalis on the inner wall of the tympanic cavity. T. frontale, the frontal eminence. Tubera geniculata, the internal and external geniculate bodies. T. gut- turosum. See Goiter. T. ischii, the tuberosity of the ischium. T. maxillae, the tuberosity of the superior maxilla. T. omentale hepatis, a promin- ence on the left lobe of the liver, corresponding to the lesser curvature of the stomach. T. omentale pancreatis, a prominence of the middle part of the pancreas, corresponding to the lesser omentum. T. parietale, the parietal eminence. T. supracondy- loideum, an eminence opposite the distal end of the internal border of the linea aspera of the fibula. T. supraorbitale, the superciliary ridge. T. syphiliti- cum. See Syphiloma. T. tympani. See T. eus- tachii. T. valvula? (cerebelli), a small prominence of the cerebellum on its inferior vermiform process at its anterior extremity in front of the uvula. T. ver- rucosum, a callosity often found on the great toe at the metatarso-phalangeal joint. T. zygomaticum, a prominence of the zygoma on its lower border near the union of the superior maxilla and the zygomatic process. Tubercle (tu'-bur-kl) [tuberculum, a tubercle]. I. In anatomy, a rounded prominence- on a bone or other part; also, the rounded end of a bone. 2. In derma- tology, a small protuberance in the corium or subcuta- neous tissue, produced by a morbid deposit. 3. In pathology, a small, hard, granular body, -j- 1 ^ mm. to 2 mm. in diameter, yellowish at the center and bounded by a reddish, vascular zone. 4. In biology, applied spe- cifically to the enlargements found on the roots of leguminous plants; first described by Dalechamps in Ornithopodium tuberosum (1587) and since by Wor- onin, Beyerinck, Prazmowski, Frank, Schlosing Jr., Laurent, Sachmann, Kornicke, etc. T., Adductor (of the femur), a slight protuberance at the lower end of the internal supracondylar line of the femur, giving attachment to the tendon of the adductor magnus. T., Amygdaloid, a prominence on the roof of the de- scending cornu of the lateral ventricle. T., Anatomic, a wart-like tuberculous growth sometimes appearing TUBERCLE 1552 TUBERCLE on the hands of dissectors. It is also called necrogenic verruca. Ts., Anterior Pair of, the anterior pair of the corpora quadrigemina. T., Anterior (of a ver- tebra), a tubercle at the anterior part of the extremity of the transverse process of certain vertebras. T., Anterior [of the atlas), a protuberance upon the ven- tral arch of the atlas at the meson. T., Anterior (of the calcaneum), a prominence on the anterior inferior surface of the os calcis. T., Anterior (of the optic thalamus), a rounded prominence of the thalamus at its anterior extremity. T., An- terior (of the vagina), a rough eminence at the upper part of the vaginal orifice, behind the meatus urinarius. T., Black, a synonym of Melanosis. T. of the Calcaneum, a tubercle on the external surface of the os calcis. T., Carotid, a prominence of the sixth cervical vertebra on the anterior part of its trans- verse process. T., Conoid, a broad projection of the clavicle on its posterior border at the union of its middle and outer thirds, to which is attached the conoid liga- ment. T. of the Cuboid, a tubercle on the plantar surface of the cuboid bone, also called the tuberosity Diagram of the Minute Structure of Tubercle. of the cuboid. T., Cuneate, of Schwalbe, a promi- nence on the cuneate fasciculus. T., Cuneiform. See T., Painful. T., Deltoid, a projection on the anterior borderof the clavicle, giving origin to apart of the deltoideus. T., External, the outermost of the three tubercles on the transverse process of some of the dorsal vertebra?. T., External Supracondyloid, the projection at the lower end of the femur on the outer portion of its posterior surface, giving rise to the plantaris muscle. T. of the Femur, a tubercle on the neck of the femur, on the anterior surface near its junction with the trochanter major. T., Fibrous, a tubercle which has been modified by the formation of connective tissue within its structure. Ts., Genial, double pairs of tubercles on each side of the middle line on the inner surface of the lower maxilla. T., Genital, the rudimentary penis or clitoris in the uro-genital region of the embryo in front of the cloaca. T., Gray. See T., Miliary. T., Gray, of Rolando, a prominence between the prolongation of Burdach's column and the postero-lateral groove. T., Greater (of the humerus), the greater tuberosity. T., Hyaline, a miliary tubercle the reticulum of which has undergone hyaline degeneration. T., Inferior, the lowest of the three tubercles at the extremity of some of the dorsal vertebrae. T., In- ferior Obturator, a projection on the pubic margin of the obturator foramen. T., Infraglenoid, a prominence from which arises the long head of the triceps, below the glenoid cavity of the scapula. T., Internal, the innermost of the three tubercles at the extremity of some of the dorsal vertebras. T., In- ternal Supracondyloid, a prominence from which arises the internal head of the gastrocnemius, on the posterior and inner surface of the lower end of the femur. T., Intravascular, a prominence on the intima of a blood-vessel. T., Jugular, a ridge near the outer wall of the anterior condyloid foramen on the inner sur- face of the occipital bone. T., Lacrymal, the small papillary prominence at the margin of the eyelid, and in the center of which is the punctum lacrymalia. Ts., Leprous, the tubercles found in tubercular lep- rosy. T., Lesser (of the humerus), the lesser tuber- osity. T. of Lower, a small eminence on the wall of the right auricle, between the orifices of the pre-cava and inferior post-cava. T., Lymphoid. See under Tuberculosis. T., Mammillary. See Corpora tnmn- millaria. T., Miliary, a small, globular tubercle in the stroma of an organ, showing microscopically giant-cells in the center, next smaller cells, and round cells like leukocytes at the periphery. Ts. of Mont- gomery, the prominences on the surface of the areola of the nipple ; they are formed by the sebaceous glands. T., Mucous. See Mucous Patch. T., Nuchal, the spinous process of the seventh cervical vertebra. T., Olfactory. See Bulb, Olfactory. T., Painful, a painful tubercle in the subcutaneous tissue in the region of the joints ; the nature of the affection is uncertain. T., Papillary (of the liver), a projection of the lobulus spigelii into the transverse fissure. Ts., Pearly, milium ; small, whitish, non-inflammatory ele- vations situated in the upper part of the corium. T., Pharyngeal, the pharyngeal spine. Ts., Pisiform, the corpora mammillaria. T., Plantar, a tubercle on the first metatarsal bone ; it gives attachment to the tendon of the peroneus longus. Ts., Posterior Pair of, the posterior tubercles of the corpora quadrigemina. T., Posterior (of a vertebra), a tubercle at the pos- terior end of the lumbar and several of the thoracic ver- tebras. T., Posterior (of the atlas), a tubercle on the dorsal arch of the atlas ; it is situated in the median line on the external surface. Sometimes it is replaced by a depression with an elevated rim. T., Posterior (of the optic thalamus), a tubercle on the ventricular surface of the thalamus, toward the posterior end. T., Pterygoid, a tubercle on the inner surface of the inferior maxilla ; it gives attachment to the internal pterygoid muscle. T., Quadrigeminal. See T. r Posterior Pair of. T. of the Radius, the bicipital tuberosity of the radius. T., Retrograde, a tuber- cle that has undergone calcification. T. of a Rib, a tubercle on a rib, articulating with the transverse process of a vertebra. Ts. of Rolando, rounded masses close under the surface of the lateral columns of the oblongata, formed by the enlarged dorsal horns of the gray matter. T. of Santorini, a small eminence on the mucous surface of the larynx, due to the cartilage of Santorini. T., Scalene, a tubercle on the first rib ; it gives attachment to the anterior scalene muscle. T. of the Scaphoid Bone, a projection on the outer surface of the bone which gives attachment to the annular ligament. T., Secondary, a tubercle that sometimes follows the breaking down of a caseous mass, as in catarrhal pneumonia. T., Superior Ob- turator, a"tubercle on the margin of the obturator fora- men. T., Supraglenoid, a tubercle above the glenoid fossa of the scapula ; it gives attachment to the long head of the biceps. T. of the Thyroid Cartilage, a tubercle on the outer surface of the ala of the thyroid cartilage, at the posterior end of the upper margin. T_ of the Tibia, the tuberosity on the anterior surface of TUBERCULAR 1553 TUBERCULOSIS the tibia. T. of the Ulna, a prominence at the base of the coronoid process which gives attachment to the brachialis amicus. T. of the Zygoma, a tubercle at the junction of the anterior root with the zygoma ; it gives attachment to the external lateral ligament of the lower jaw. Tubercular {tu-bur 1 '-ku-lar) [tuberculum, a tubercle]. Presenting the physical appearance of a tubercle. Tuberculate, Tubercled (tu-bur-ku-lat , tu' -bur-kid) [tuberculum, a tubercle]. Warty; bearing tubercles. Tuberculated (tu-bur' -ku-la-led) [tuberculum, a tuber- cle]. Furnished with tubercles ; tuberculous. Tuberculation (tu-bur- ku-la'-shun) [tuberculum, a tubercle]. The formation, development, or arrange- ment of tubercles ; the process of affecting a part with tubercles. Tubercule (tu'-bur-kiil) \juberculum, a tubercle]. A tubercle. Tuberculiform (tu-bur' -ku-lif-orm) [tuberculum, tuber- cle ; forma, form]. Shaped like a tubercle. Tuberculin ( tu-bur' -ku-li/i) [tuberculum, a tubercle]. Koch ' s Lymph ; Paratoloid ; a glycerin-extract of cul- tures of the bacillus of tuberculosis. It is a brownish, neutral, albuminoid liquid, soluble in water, and consists probably of ptomains of the tubercle-bacilli. Dose hypodermalically TT^ iyi of a I per cent, solution. It is to be used therapeutically only with great care. It is extremely valuable in the diagnosis of tubercu- losis in cattle. Unof. Klebs and Hunter have en- deavored to eliminate from tuberculin its dangerous elements. Hunter has prepared certain modifications of which he has named the two principal, respectively B,and CB. Trudeau has concluded that Modification CB contains much less of the remedial element than tuberculin, and is quite as dangerous, while Modifi- cation B is as efficacious as tuberculin, and free from some of its dangers. See also Tuberculocidin. Tuberculinized [tu-bur 1 ' -ku-lin-izd ) [tuberculum, tuber- cle]. Submitted to the action of tuberculin. Tuberculinose (tu-bur' -ku-lin-oz) [tuberculum, tuber- cle]. A term applied to some of the modifications of tuberculin. See also Tuberculin. Tuberculitis (tu-bur-ku-li'-tis) [tuberculum, tubercle ; iric, inflammation]. The inflammation in the tissues surrounding a tuberculous node. Tuberculization (tu-bur-ku-liz-a' -shun) [tubercuhan, tubercle]. I. The formation of tubercles, or the con- dition of being charged with tubercles. 2. Treat- ment with tuberculin. Tuberculocidin (tu-bur-ku-lo'-sid-in) [titberculum, tubercle; cicdere, to kill]. Alexin; a precipitate obtained by Klebs from Koch's tuberculin by precipitat- ing the noxious substances with platinum chlorid, the al- bumoses remaining in solution. See also Tuberculin. Tuberculoid (tu-bur' -ku-loid) [tuberculum , tubercle ; tl&oq, like]. Resembling tubercle. Tuberculose (tu-bur' -ku-loz). See Tuberculate. Tuberculosis (tu- bur - ku-lo'- sis) [tuberculum, a. tu- bercle]. An infectious disease due to the introduction into the system of the bacillus tuberculosis, discovered by Koch in 1882. It has a very wide-spread, almost a universal, distribution, and it is estimated that fully one-seventh of all mankind die of it. The bacillus, the essential etiologic factor, gains entrance into the body with the inspired air, with the food, and by direct inoculation. The commonest mode of introduction is by inhalation ; in consequence, the respiratory tract is the most frequent seat of tuberculosis. The bacilli . become disseminated in the air chiefly through the agency of the sputum of persons afflicted with pulmonary tuberculosis. The sputum of such in- dividuals contains countless bacilli, which are held in it as long as it is moist, but are scattered through the air when the sputum becomes dry and pulverulent. When tuberculosis is acquired through the food, an occurrence not rare in childhood, it localizes itself primarily in the intestinal tract. The food which most often conveys the disease is milk from tuberculous animals, more rarely tuberculous meat. Direct in- oculation does not play an important role in the causa- tion of the disease. The status of heredity as a factor in the propagation of tuberculosis is not yet fully settled. Isolated instances of apparently hereditary trans- mission, both in man and in animals, are recorded, and demonstrate that the disease may be inherited ; but in the majority of cases the acquisition of tuber- culosis is post-natal. There is, however, a mani- fest tendency of the disease to attack the offspring of tuberculous parents, which, as it is not the result of hereditary transmission, must indicate the existence of a predisposition or susceptibility which is transmitted from parent to child. The lesion produced by the growth of the bacillus of tuberculosis is known as the tubercle (miliary or gray tubercle or nodule). This is a small, grayish, translucent nodule, from y 1 ^ to 2 mm. in diameter, firmly imbedded in the surrounding tissues. By the coalescence of neighboring tubercles larger masses, the so-called tuberculous infiltrations, are produced. Histologically a typical tubercle consists of three groups of cells, the epithelioid, the giant-cells, and the round or lymphoid cells. The first are oval in shape, have a vesicular nucleus, and are the result of the proliferation of the fixed connective tissue and endothelial cells ; perhaps, also, of epithelial cells. The formation of the oval cells is the first effect pro- duced by the tubercle-bacillus. The giant-cell is a large multinuclear mass, usually situated in the center of the tubercle. It may be the product of repeated nuclear multiplication in a single cell, without division of the cell-protoplasm, or the result of the coal- escence of several adjacent cells. The round cells are leukocytes that have emigrated from the blood-vessels, and they may be so numerous as to conceal the other cells (lymphoid tubercle). The bacilli are found in the giant-cells, between and in the epithelioid cells, and, in later stages, in the round cells. New blood-vessels are not formed in the tubercle. The tendency of the tuberculous formation is to undergo a peculiar form of coagulation, known as cheesy necrosis. This gives rise to a structureless, yellowish- white mass, which microscopically shows an almost total absence of nuclei in the central area, while at the periphery nuclei, both normal and in various stages of degeneration, are found. The necrotic tissue does not as a rule take any stain. For this degeneration two factors are responsible : the absence of blood-vessels and the action of peculiar poisons elaborated by the bacillus. The breaking down of tuberculous areas in the interior of organs gives rise to cavities, which may be seen in muscles, bones, brain, lymphatic glands, and elsewhere, but are most pronounced in the lungs, where they may attain a very large size. On surfaces — ■ skin and mucous membranes — tuberculosis often leads to the formation of ulcers, which are characterized by an irregular, eroded appearance and by the presence of tubercles. Tuberculous areas occasionally become secondarily infected with pyogenic or saprophytic organisms. The tubercle-bacillus itself is capable of producing pus, but the majority of the so-called tuberculous cold abscesses are merely collections of fatty and disintegrated cells and tissue-detritus. Tuberculosis is primarily a local disease — extension takes place by continuity and contiguity, along the lymph-channels, along the respiratory and intestinal TUBERCULOSIS 1554 TUBO-OVARIAN tracts, and through the blood. It is usually possible in secondary tuberculosis to demonstrate the original focus, but in the case of tuberculous lymphatic glands the source of infection is not always discoverable. This has been explained by assuming that infection may take place in utero and the bacilli lie dormant in the lymphatic glands for varying periods after birth (latent tuberculosis). The possibility has also been suggested that the bacilli may penetrate a mucous membrane, be carried to the nearest lymphatic gland, and unfold their activity there. In the human subject tuberculosis appears under various forms, presenting clinical differences, but identical from the pathologic standpoint. Since the discovery of the tubercle- bacillus such diseases as scrofula, lupus vulgaris, Pott's disease, many forms of chronic joint-disease, and the anatomic tubercle have been proved to be tuberculous in nature. The most frequent seats of tuberculosis are the lung, the intestinal tract, the lymphatic glands, the serous membranes, the bones, the skin, the testicle, the epididymis, the brain, the Fallopian tubes, the uterus, the spleen. Tuberculosis is very frequent in the lower animals, attacking especi- ally the domestic herbivora and fowls and wild animals kept in captivity. In cattle the lesions take the form of nodes and conglomerates, which, on serous membranes, may be pedunculated (pearl- disease). Histologically there is in bovine tubercu- losis a greater tendency to the formation of fibrous tissue than in the human form. The symptoms of tuberculosis vary with the localization of the disease. A few general phenomena are common to nearly all forms, viz. : emaciation, loss of strength, anemia, fever, and sweats. Amyloid degeneration may occur in various organs in cases of the disease associated with prolonged suppuration. In the diagnosis of tuberculosis the demonstration of the presence of the bacillus is of the highest importance. T., Acute Miliary, an acute, febrile disease, characterized by the formation of minute tubercles in great numbers in various parts of the body. It is due to the discharge into the circulatory stream of the constituent elements of some tuberculous focus, scattering the bacilli through- out the system. Three forms are usually described : I. A general or typhoid form 2. One with marked pulmonary symptoms. 3. One in which cerebral symptoms predominate. T., Anatomic. SeeTubercle, Anatomic. T., Avian, tuberculosis affecting birds. T., Bovine, tuberculosis as it occurs in cattle ; pearl- disease. See Tuberculosis. T., Cerebral : I. Tuber- culous meningitis. 2. Tuberculosis of the brain itself. T. cutis, tuberculosis of the skin ; lupus vulgaris is the most common form. T., General Miliary. See T. , Acute Miliary. T., Hematogenous {of the lung), this may be a miliary tuberculosis, affecting both lungs or a greater portion of one only, or it may be a localized tuberculosis, characterized by the appearance of tuber- cles in a limited area of the lung. T., Inoculated, tuberculosis caused by direct inoculation of tuberculous material. T., Intestinal, tuberculosis affecting the intestinal tract. T., Laryngeal, tuberculosis of the larynx. It is usually secondary to tuberculosis of the lungs, but in rare cases appears to be primary. T., Latent. See under Tuberculosis. T., Meningeal, tuberculosis of the cerebral or spinal meninges. The tubercles are scattered along the course of the blood- vessels. T., Miliary, tuberculosis characterized by the deposit of miliary tubercles in the viscera. T., Para- sitic, tubercular growths produced by parasitic nema- todes. T., Pseudo, a disease producing lesions similar to those of tuberculosis, but due to a pleomorphic or- ganism, the Cladothrix asteroides (Eppinger). T., Pulmonary, tuberculosis of the lungs. T., Renal, tuberculosis of the kidney. T., Surgical, tuberculosis of parts amenable to surgical treatment. T., Urogeni- tal, tuberculosis, apparently primary, of the genito- urinary tract. T. verrucosa cutis. See Verruca necro- genica. T. zoogloeica, also known as pseudo-tuber- culosis. A disease of guinea-pigs, rabbits, lambs, and horses, which is characterized by cheesy nodules. The cause is a pleomorphic bacillus forming zooglea masses. Tuberculous (tu-bur'-ku-lus) [tuberculum, tubercle]. Affected with, or pertaining to, a tubercle. Caused by the bacillus tuberculosis. T. Disease of the Foot. See Toot, Tungus. Tuberculum [tu-bur' -ku-luvi) [L.]. See Tubercle. T. sebaceum. See Milium. Tuberculus (tu-bur'-ku-lus) \_tuberculum, tubercle]. In entomology, a supplementary eye. Tuberiferous (tu-ber-if'-er-us) \_tuber, a tuber ; ferre, to bear]. Producing tubers. Tuberiform (tu' - ber - if - orvi) [tuber, tuber; forma, form]. Tuber-shaped. Tuberoid (tu'-ber-oid) [tuber, a swelling; eldog, like]. Resembling a tuber. Tuberose (tu'-bcr-oz). See Tuberous. Tuberosity (tu - ber - os'- it - e) [tuber, a swelling] . In anatomy, any protuberance of a bone or process. T., Greater (of the humerus'), a rough projection on the outer side of the head of the humerus. T. of the Isch- ium, a thick, downward projection of the ischium, on which the body rests when in a sitting posture. T., Lesser (of the humerus), a small tuberosity in front of the head and on the inner side of the bicipital groove of the humerus. T., Maxillary, a rounded eminence at the lower part of the zygomatic surface of the superior maxillary bone, especially prominent after the growth of the wisdom-teeth. Ts. of the Os calcis, two prominences, an external and an internal, on the posterior inferior aspect of the os calcis. T. of the Palate Bone, a pyramidal process at the lower part of the posterior border of the external surface of the palate bone. T. of the Radius, a rough eminence at the inner and anterior aspect of the bone just beneath the neck. Tuberous (lu'-ber-us) [tuberosus, like a tuber] . Char- acterized by the presence of tuberosities, as e. g. , a tuberous angioma. Tubicolous (tu - bik'-o - lus) [tuba, tube ; colere, to in- habit]. In biology, inhabiting a tube. Tubifacient (tu - be -fa''- shent) [tuba, a tube ; facere, to make]. In biology, tube-forming, as certain polyps and worms. Tubiferous (tu - bif - er - us) [tuba, a. tube; ferre, to bear]. Bearing or having tubes. Tubiflorous (tu-be-flo' -rus) [tuba, tube ; flos, flower]. In biology, having tubular flowers. Tubiform (tu'-be-form) [tuba, a tube; forma, form]. Trumpet-shaped ; also, tubciform. Tubilingual (tube-ling' -gwal) [tuba, tube; lingua, tongue]. In biology, having a tubular tongue. Tubinarial (tu-be-na'-re-al) [tuba, tube ; nares, nose]. Having tubular nares. Tubiparous (tu-bip' -ar-us) [tuba, tube; pawe, to pro- duce]. Producing tubes or tubules. Tubo-abdominal (lu-bo-ab-dom'-in-al) [tuba, a. tube; abdomen, abdomen]. Pertaining to an oviduct and to the abdomen. T. Pregnancy, one that begins in the tube, but that finally becomes abdominal. Tubo-ovarian (tu- bo- o-vaf-re - an) [tuba, a tube; ovaritis, an ovary]. Pertaining conjointly to the Fal- lopian tubes and the ovaries. T. Pregnancy, an extra- uterine pregnancy in which the ovum develops between the fimbrioe of the oviduct and the ovary. TUBO-UTERINE 1555 TUMOR Tubo-uterine [tuba, tube ; uterus, uterus]. Pertaining to the oviduct and the uterus. T. Pregnancy, a form of tubal pregnancy in which the ovule develops in the uterine wall, a portion of the sac often projecting into the uterus, and having on the outer side the round ligament and the greater portion of the tube. Also known as interstitial pregnancy. Tubular [tu'-bu-lar\ [tubulus, a small tube]. I. Per- taining to or having the form of a tubulus. 2. Applied to a sound heard on auscultating the chest, and re- sembling a current of air passing through a tube. 3. Nearly cylindric and hollow, like a tube, as a tubular corolla or calyx. T. Adenoma, an adenoma after the type of tubular glands. T. Breathing. Synonym of Breathing, Bronchial. T. Epithelioma, a carcin- oma found in the salivary glands composed of irregular cells, the cell-masses extending in tubes or cylindric plugs in various directions. Pearly bodies are also present. T. Gland, a secreting gland tube- like or cylindric in shape. There are three varieties — the simple, the compound, and the modified or coiled tubular gland. In a special sense the term tubular glands is used to designate the enteric glands or fol- licles of Lieberkuhn. T. Looseness. Synonym of Membranous Enteritis. T. Membrane. See Neuri- lemma. T. Pneumonia. Synonym of Pneumonia, Lobular. T. Rale, one produced in a bronchial tube. Tubulate (tu'-bu-ldt) [tubulus, a small tube]. Formed like a tube. Tubule (tu'-bul) [tubulus, dim. of tubus, a tube]. A small tube. In anatomy, any minute, tube-shaped struc- ture. See also Tubulus. T., Communicating, or Junctional, that part of a uriniferous tubule between the distal convoluted, and the straight collecting tubule. T., Dentinal, the tubular structure of the teeth. T. of Ferrein. See Tube of Ferrein. Tubulicolous [tu-bu-lik' -o-lus) [tubulus, tubule ; colere, to inhabit]. Inhabiting a tubule. Tubuliferous (tu-bu-lif '-er-us) [tubulus, tubule ;ferre, to bear]. Having tubules, or tube-like ovipositors. Tubuliflorus (tu-bu-lif ' -lo-rus) [tubulus, a little tube ; f/os, flower]. In biology, having the heads composed of tubular flowers. Tubuliform (tu'-bu-lif-orm) [tubulus, tubule ; forma, form] . Shaped like a tubule. Tubulose (tic'-bu-loz). Same as Tubular. Tubulus (tu'-bu-lus) [tubulus, a small tube: pi., Tu- buli\. In biology : (a) a small, tube-like organ ; a tubule ; (b) the ovipositor of certain insects ; (c) see Cornu, Neck. T. lactiferi, the excretory ducts of the mammae, 15-20 in number. T. seminiferi, the tubular threads, arranged in fasciculi, which compose the substance of the testicle. They are lined with epithelium from which the spermatozoids develop and are about ^o inch in diameter. T. uriniferi, the urinary tubes of the kidneys. Beginning at the Malpighian capsules, each forms — 1st, a con- stricted neck ; 2d, a wide canal, called the proximal, or first convoluted tubule ; 3d, a spiral tube, called the spiral tubule of Schachowa ; 4th, the narrow, straight tube, called the descending- limb of Henle's loop ; 5th, the ascending limb of Henle's loop ; 6th, the irregular tubule ; 7th, the distal or second convoluted tubule; 8th, the curved tubule ; 9th, the straight collecting tubule opening at the apex of a pyramid. Tubus (tu'-bus) [L. : pi, Tubi\. A tube. In biology, the basal portion of the labium of the bee. T. prox- imusconvolutus. See under Tubulus. Tufnell's Bandage. An immovable bandage stiffened with a paste of white of egg and flour. It is also called egg-and-fiour bandage. T.'s Diet or Treat- ment. See Diet. Tuft [ME., tuft, a tuft]. I. A rete ; a glomerulus. 2. A fascicle of flowers or leaves. T., Malpighian. See Malpighian Bodies. Tulbaghia (tul-bag' -e-ah) [L.]. A genus of liliaceous plants, with the smell of garlic. The thick, fibrous roots of T. alliacea and T. cepacea are used in S. Africa in pulmonary tuberculosis and as a cure for worms. Unof. Tulip (tu'-lip) [tulipa, tulip]. A common European flowering-plant, Tulipa gesneriana L. It is a siala- gogue and cardiac poison. See Tulipin. Unof. T.- tree. See Liriodendron. Tulipin (tu'- lip - in) [tulipa, tulip] . An alkaloidal principle from the common tulip. It is strongly sialo- gogue, acts on the heart like veratrin, and on the spinal cord like scillitin or colchicin. Dose -g^-jo of a grain, in granules, or pills. Unof. Tuliy's Powder. See Morphina. Tulpius, Valve of. The ileocecal valve. Tumefacient (tu-me-fa'-shent) [tumefacere, to swell]. Swelling ; swollen. Tumefaction (tu - me - fak' '- shun) [tumere, to swell; facere, to make]. A swelling or enlargement of a part arising from any cause. Tumenol (tu'-men-ol) [bitumen ; oleum, oil]. A sul- phonated preparation of certain hydrocarbons. It may be used in three forms : I. Tumenol itself, a dark-brown or brownish-black liquid ; 2. Tumenol sulphone, an aromatic, syrupy liquid ; 3. Tumenol sulphonic acid, a black powder, soluble in water. A 10 per cent, tinc- ture is used in the itching dermatoses. Unof. Tumescence (tu-mes' -ens) [tumescere , to swell]. The state of growing tumid ; a swelling. Tumescent [tu - mes '- ent ) [tumescere, to become swollen]. Swelling or enlargement due' to absorption of moisture. Tumid (tu'-mid) [tumere, to swell]. Swollen. Tumidity (tu-mid'-it-e) [tumidus, swollen] . The state of being swollen. Tumor (tu'-mor) [tumere, to swell]. I. Any enlarge- ment or swelling of a part. 2. A new growth not the result of inflammation or hyperplasia. (See Tumors, Table of, p. 1558, etc.) A tumor is an atypical growth when it differs from the tissue in which it develops. True tumors are variously classified. The following classification is based, at least as regards classes A and B, on the blastodermic origin of the dominant tissue of the tumor. Many combinations occur — these are not given in the table, but will be found under their proper headings elsewhere. A. 1. Sarcoma. 2. Fibroma. 3. Myxoma. 4. Lipoma. 5. Chondroma. 6. Osteoma. 7. Hemangioma. Mesodermic Tumors. Large. Round-cell. Spindle-cell. Giant-cell. Melanotic. Alveolar. Endothelioma. Angio-sarcoma. Cylindroma. Chloroma. Psammoma. f Hard. I Soft. f Hyaline. X Fibrous. Small. Lympho-sarooma. Large. Small. 8. Lymphangioma, jc™^ 6 ' J Leiomyoma. f O. durum or O. eburneum. X O. spongiosum or O. medullare. I Telangiectatic. I Cavernous. 9. Myoma. \ Rhabdomyoma. TUMOR 1556 TUNICIN B. ECTODERMIC AND ENTODERMIC TUMORS. Glioma. N. myelinicum. N. amyelinicum Adenoma. 2. Neuroma. 3. Epithelioma. • Carcinoma. Epithelial cystoma. f Tubular. \ Racemose. ( Squamous. ■< Cylindric. (. Glandular. I C. simplex, t C. papilliferum. C. Teratoid Tumors or Teratomata. 1. Dermoid cysts. 2. Cholesteatoma. T. albus, white swelling; tuberculous arthritis. T., Adenoid. Synonym of Adeno7>ia. T., Adipose. Syn- onym of Lipoma. T., Aneurysmal. Synonym of Aneurysm. T., Anthracoid. Synonym of T, Melan- otic. T., Benign, one which does not give a metastasis or recur after removal. T., Blood. Synonym of Hem- atoma. T., Connective-tissue, any tumor made up of connective tissue. The tumors of the connective-tissue class are sometimes termed Parablastomata. T., Cys- tic, a tumor containing cysts or cavities filled with fluid. Also a cyst forming a tumor. T., Dermoid, a dermoid cyst. T., Desmoid, a hard fibroma. T., Erectile, a tumor composed of blood-vessels, the filling of which causes the tumor to become swollen. T., Fatty, lipoma. T., Fibro-calcareous, a fibroma, the seat of calcareous infiltration. T., Fibro-cellular. Synonym of Fibroma, Soft. T., Fibro-cystic, a fibrous tumor containing cysts. T., Fibro-fatty, a fibro-lipoma. T., Fibro-muscular, a fibro-myoma. T., Fibro- nucleated. Synonym of Sarcoma, Spindle-cell. T., Fibro-plastic. Synonym of Sarcoma, Spindle-cell. T., Fibrous, a fibroma. T., Fibro-vascular, a telangiec- tatic fibroma. T., Floating, a tumor that changes its place in a cavity of the body, as the abdomen. T., Fol- licular, an atheroma. T., Fungating, a tumor prolif- erating actively on its surface ; usually applied to cysts, the lining wall of which is proliferating. T. gallicus. Synonym of Bubo. T., Gaseous, a tumor containing gas. T., Glandular, an adenoma. T., Gubler's, a prominence on the back of the wrist occasionally seen in lead-palsy. T., Gummatous, T., Gummous, T., Gummy, a syphilitic gumma. T., Hair, T., Hairy, a dermoid cyst containing hair. T., Heter- adenic, a hyaline cylindroma. T., Heterochronic, a tumor made up of tissue which is not normally found in the individual at the period of life at which the tumor occurs. T., Heteroplastic, a tumor differing from the tissue in which it grows. T., Heterotopic, a tumor growing in tissue differing from that of which it is com- posed. T., Homeomorphous. Synonym of T, Homeoplastic. T., Homeoplastic, a tumor resembling the tissue from which it grows. T., Homologous. Synonym of T, Homeoplastic. T., Horny, cornu cutaneum. T., Infectious Granulation-, a nodule or node, due to infection with a specific microorganism. T., Infiltrating, a tumor growing into the surrounding tissues. T., Innocent. Synonym of T., Benign. T., Irritable {of the breast), this maybe a painful adenoma or a painful subcutaneous tubercle. T., Lacteal, a galactocele. T., Lymph, a lymphangioma. T., Lym- phadenoid, a lymphadenoma. T., Malignant, one which gives metastasis or recurs, or does both, and eventually destroys life. T., Melanic, T., Melanotic, a tumor the seat of pigmentation by melanin. T., Mesoblastic, T., Mesodermic, a tumor developed from mesodermic tissue. T., Molluscous. Synonym of Molluscuin contagiosum. T., Movable, a tumor which can be moved about. T., Mucoid, T., Mu- cous-tissue, T., Mucous. Synonym of Myxoma. T., Muscular. Synonym of Myoma. T., Myelo- genic. Synonym of Sarcoma, Giant-cell. T., Mye- loid, one containing giant-cells. T., Myoid. Syn- onym of Leiomyoma. T., Nerve. Synonym of Neuroma. T., Osseous. Synonym of Osteoma. T., Osteoid, one in which bony tissue is developing. T., Papillary. Synonym of Papilloma. T., Pearl, T., Pearly. Synonym of Cholesteatoma. T., Pearly (of the iris), a small cystic tumor of the iris, containing a whitish, tallowy material. T., Perineal, the bulging of the perineum produced by the fetal head in child- birth. T., Phantom, an apparent abdominal tumor, due to flatus or contraction of a section of an abdom- inal muscle ; seen in hysterical persons. T., Pilo- cystic, a dermoid cyst containing hair. T., Recur- rent, one which returns after removal. T., Recur- rent Fibroid, a spindle-cell sarcoma. T., Scalp. Synonym of Caput succedaneum. T. of the Scalp, Cock's Peculiar, a fungating growth of the sebaceous glands of the scalp. T., Sebaceous, a tumor of a sebaceous -gland ; an atheroma T., Serocystic, a proliferation-cyst. T., Splenic, a term sometimes applied to an enlarged spleen. T., Stercoral, a tumor formed by impacted feces. T., Teratoid. Synonym of Teratoma. T., Vascular. Synonym of Angioma. T., Villous. Synonym of Papilloma. See Tumors, Table of, beginning on page 1558. Tumultus (tu-mul'-tus) [L.]. Tumult. T. sermo- nis. See Aphasia. Tungsten (tung'-sten) [S wed. ," heavy stone "]. A metal, symbol W, at. wt. 183. 5, having properties like those of uranium and molybdenum. Some of its compounds have been employed in medicine. They are now chiefly used as reagents. See Elements, Table of. Tunica (tu'-nik-ah) [L., a cloak: //. , Tunica~\. An enveloping or covering membrane. T. adventitia. See Artery. T. albuginea oculi, a tendinous mem brane of the sclerotic coat. T. albuginea ovi, the thin, compact, distinctly marked zone of connective tissue immediately under the epithelium of the cortex of the ovary. T. albuginea testis, the fibrous cover- ing of the testis. T. cellulosa. See T. submucosa. T. fibrosa, the external layer of the connective-tissue envelop of the Graafian follicle. T. fibrosa intestin- alis. See T. submucosa. T. granulosa, the layer of epithelial cells lining the follicle of the Graafian vesicle. T. intima. See Artery. T. media. See Artery, also T. uvea. T. mucosa, the mucous mem- brane of a part. T. muscularis, the muscular coat surrounding certain organs, as the intestine, the uterus, etc. T. nervosa. See T. sub-mucosa. T. propria, one of the layers of the Graafian follicle. T. re- flexa, the parietal portion of the tunica vaginalis. T. ruyschiana, a name given to the internal layer of the choroid coat of the eye, consisting of a plexus of capillary vessels. T. serosa, the serous coat of the small intestines. T. submucosa, the submucous areolar tissue of the small intestines and some other organs. T. uvea, the uveal tract of the eye, composed of the iris, ciliary body, and choroid. T. vaginalis, a name given to the serous covering of the testis, and also to the membranous sac (capsule of Tenon) enveloping the eye. T. vasculosa, the vas- cular layer of the testis, called also the pia mater of the testis. See T. uvea. Tunicate (tu'-nik-at) [tunica, tunic]. In biology : I. Having coverings or coats. A bulb like that of the onion is tunicated. 2. An Ascidian. Tunicin (tu'-nis-in) [tunica, a coat]. Animal cellu- lose ; a carbohydrate constituting the chief part of the mantle of Tunicata (Ascidians). It is soluble in TUNICLE 1557 TYLOPHORA Schweitzer's reagent, and is colored blue by the addi- tion of iodin after preliminary treatment with sulphuric acid. Tunicle (tu'-nik-l) [lunicula, a tunicle]. A little tunic. Tuning-fork (tu'-ning-fork). A pronged, metallic in- strument capable of vibrating so as to form a certain definite note. Tunnel (tun' el) [ME., tonnell, tunnel]. A long pipe- like passage. T. -anemia. See Ankylostomiasis. T. of Corti. See Canal. T. -disease. See Caisson- disease. Tupelo (in'-pe-lo). See Nyssa and Tent. Turacin (tu'-ras-in) [African, turakoo~\. A crimson coloring-matter obtained from the feathers of the turakoo. It is slowly soluble in water, but easily solu- ble in alkaline fluids, and contains about 6 per cent. of copper. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Turacoverdin (tu-rak-o-ver'-din) [African, titrakoo ; viridis, green]. A green coloring-matter obtained from the feathers of certain birds. Turbid Pneumonia (tur' -bid nu-mo'-ne-ah). A term applied to the indistinct pneumonic symptoms follow- ing injections of tuberculin ; it is also called Injection- pneumonia. Turbinal (tur'- bin - al) [turbo, top]. A turbinated bone. Turbinate, Turbinated (tur' -bin -at, tur' -bin- a- ted) [turbo, a top]. Top-shaped. Scroll-like. T. Bones, the common name given to the three, sometimes four, bony projections upon the outer wall of each nasal fossa. The lowest of these, alone, is a separate bone. Tiirck, Column of. See Column. T., Fasciculus of. See Fasciculus. Turf. See Coal. Turgescence (tur - jes' - ens) [turgescere, to become swelled]. The swelling or enlargement of an organ or part, from any cause whatsoever. Turgid (tur'-jid) [turgidus, swollen]. Swollen, con- gested. Turgidity, Turgidness (tur-jid'-it-e, tur'-jid-nes). See Turgescence. Turicatas (tur-ik'-a-tas) [Mex.]. The popular Mexi- can name for the parasitic mite, Argas turicata, Duges. See under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Turio (tu'-re-o) [turio, a shoot : pi. , Turiones"]. A strong, young shoot, or sucker, springing out of the ground. Turkey (tur'-ke) [F., Turquie, Turkey, because it was thought to have originally come from Turkey]. An American gallinaceous bird of the genus Meleagris. T. Corn. See Corydalis. T.-red. Same as Madder. T.-red Oil, two entirely distinct oils are known under this name. One is simply an inferior grade of olive-oil, known as " Gallipoli oil," prepared from somewhat unripe olives, and containing a large proportion of extractive matters, hence easily becoming rancid. It is used in the old process of Turkey-red dye- ing, under the name huile tournante. The other, used for producing alizarin-reds by the quick process, is the ammonium salt of sulpho-ricinoleic acid (C, a H„,- (HS0 3 )0 3 ). Turkish (tur'-kish). Pertaining to Turkey or the Turks. T. Bath. See Bath. T. Saddle. See Sella turcica. Turmeric (tur'-mer-ik) [turmerica, turmeric]. The rhizome of Curcuma longa, an aromatic and stimulant. The coloring-matter is used as a test for soluble salts of boron. Dose of fid. ext. tTLxv-^j. T. -paper, unsized white paper steeped in tincture of turmeric and dried by exposure to the air. A test for alkaline solutions, which give a reddish-brown coloration. See Curcuma and Cucurmin. T., Tinct. (B.P.), used to make turmeric paper. Turn [ME., turnen, to turn]. To cause to revolve about an axis. T. of Life. See Afenopause. Turnbull's Blue. Same as Berlin Blue. Turner's Cerate. The ceratum calamine or ointment of calamin (20 per cent.). T.'s Yellow. Same as Cassel Yellow. Turnera (tur'-ner-ah). See Damiana. Turnesol Rag. Same as Bezette. Turning (turn' '-ing) [ME., turnen, to turn]. I. See Version. Turnip (tur' -nip) [ME., turn, something round ; nepe, a turnip]. The thick, fleshy root of the plant Brassica rapa (Linna:us). T. Braxy. See Braxy. T., Indian. See Dragon-root. Turpentine (tur' - pen - tin) . See Terebinthina. T.- tree. See Terebinth. Turpeth (tur'-peth) [ME., turbyte, a purgative root]. The root of Ipomcea turpethitm, a purgative plant, much resembling jalap, found in Asia and Australia. Unof. T. Mineral. See Hydrargyrum. Turps [ME., turbentyne, turpentine]. The trade-name for oil of turpentine. Turtle (tur'-ll) [a corruption of tortoise"]. A tortoise; a member of the Testudinata. T.-back Nail. See Nail. T.-lung. See Bronchiectasis. Turunda, Turundula (tu-run'-dah, tu-run'-du-lah) [L. : //., Turunda, Turu?idulce~\. A surgical tent. Tussal (tus'-al) [tussis, cough]. Pertaining to or of the nature of a cough. Tussilago (lus - il - a'-go) [gen., Tussilaginis~\. See Coltsfoot. Tussis (tits'- is) [L.]. A cough. T. convulsiva, T. ferina, T. quinta, T. stomachalis, T. strangu- lans. Synonyms of Whooping-cough. Tussive (tits'- iv) [tussis, cough]. Pertaining to or caused by cough. T. Fremitus. See Fremitus. Tutamen (tu-ta' -men) [L., defense: pl.,Tutamina\ A defense or protection. Tutamina cerebri, the skull and meninges of the brain. T. oculi.the appendages of the eyes — the lids, brows, lashes, etc. Tutsan (tut'- san) [totus, all ; sanus, well] . See St. John 's Wort. Twang [ME., twangue\ A personal quality of the voice, usually nasal. Tweenbrain (twin' -bran). See Diencephalon, and In- terbrain. Tweezers (twe'-zers). See Volsella. Twin (twin) [ME., twin, twins]. One of two persons born at the same birth. T. Leaf, the rhizome and rootlets of Jeffersonia diphylla. It is diuretic, altera- tive, and antispasmodic, and in large doses emetic. Dose of the fld. ext. Tr^ xx-gj. Unof. See, also, Jeffersonia diphylla. Twist, Aberdeen. A variety of acupressure in which the pin is given a half or a quarter rotation before fixing it in the tissues on the side of the artery opposite to the point of insertion of the pin. Twitch (twich) [ME., twicchen, to twitch]. To give a short, sudden pull or jerk. See, also, Uvular Twitch. T. -grass, Triticum repens. See Triticum. Twitches (twich'-es). See Palmus. Twitching (twich'-ing) [ME., twicchen, to twitch]. An irregular spasm of a minor extent. Twixt-Brain (twikst'-bran). See Interbrain. Tyloma (ti-lo'-mah) [-{ikuyta, callus: //. , Tylomata\ See Callosilas. Tylophora (ti- loff' - - rah) [rvlor, knob; epeiv, to bear]. A genus of asclepiadaceous old-world plants. T. asthmatica is used as a substitute for ipecac. Unof. TUMORS 1558 TUMORS TABLE OF TUMORS. Name. Histologic Constituents. Physical Manifestations. Appearance of Sec- tion. Size. Adenoma. I. Acinous. 1. Acinous. 1. Acinous. Acini lined with spheroidal epithelium, Firm, rather hard consistence ; Gray or yellowish- Cherry or with varying amount of connective inelastic ; lobulated ; light-gray white; of variable walnut; tissue, as in a normal gland. or slightly yellow color; mov- density ; often inter- in the able; encapsulated; generally mingled with cysts. breast ; single ; rounded ; when on large. mucous surfaces, fiat and irregu- lar. 2. Tubular. 2. Tubular. 2. Tubular. Tubules lined with cylindrical epithe- Soft ; frequently pedunculated ; Small. lium. grayish-white or reddish color; translucent. Angioma. I. Telangiec- 1. Telangiectatic. 1 . Telangiectatic. tatic. Dilated blood-vessels. Surface often covered with small, Red color ; affecting in Patch on granular elevations, resembling part the corium ; in the skin a strawberry ; often well cir- part the subcutane- the size cumscribed. ous adipose tissue. of a mil- le t-seed to sever- al inches 2. Cavernous. 2. Cavernous. 2. Cavernous. in extent. Spaces lined with endothelial cells Soft, doughy; non- pulsating ; leaden or blue color. 2. Cavern- and filled with blood, like corpora ous. cavernosa of penis. Usually small. Carcinoma. I. Scirrhous 1. Scirrhous. 1. Scirrhous. 1. Scir- (hard, sphe- Hard, irregular, tuberous ; ad- Firm; white; often rhous. roidai- herent to surrounding tissues; traversed by fibrous Moderate. celled). ulcerated. Non-encapsulated. Ulcer. — Irregular in outline and depth ; margins hard, nodular, everted. septa ; creaking under the knife; cupped. Scraping exposes a milky fluid, the so-called "cancer-juice." 2. Encephaloid 2. Encephaloid. 2. Encephaloid. 2. Encepha- (soft, sphe- Large epithelial cells containing one Soft, globular, or bossellated ; Resembles brain-tissue. loid. r o i dal- or more nuclei, without visible inter- elastic, compressible ; fluctuat- Consider- celled). cellular matrix, grouped into acini {cancer-nests). Vessels have walls of normal thickness and constitution, and ramify in the stroma, and not among the cells themselves. ing; non-encapsulated. able. 3. Colloid 3. Colloid (usually mucoid). 3. Colloid. 3. Colloid. (probably a degenera- Three varieties are described histo- Soft ; jelly-like ; contains mucoid Amorphous ; jelly-like. Large or logically: (a) squamous, made up of material ; semitrauslucent ; glis- small. tion of one squamous or flat epithelium; (b) tening ; at places diffluent. of the pre- cylindrical, containing columnar ceding vari- cells ; (c) glandular, composed large- eties). ly of polyhedral cells, like those of secreting glands. Chloroma. A form of round-celled sarcoma (which see) . Small nodules. Greenish or dirty color on section. Small. Choi es t e a- Concentric layers formed of flat cells Solitary or multiple nodules or Shining, glistening. Small. toma. of an epithelial character, arranged in whorls enclosing cholesterin plates. Belongs probably to the Teratomata from the occurrence in it of sebaceous glands, hair-follicles, etc. nodes. TUMORS 1559 TUMORS TABLE OF TUMORS. Seats of Predilection. Degenera- tion to which Subject. Age. Growth. Naturh. Fre- quency. Illustrations. {From Ziegler and Woodhead.) i. Acinous. Mamma, lip, ovary, testis, Mucous. prostate, thyreoid, parotid, Fatty. lacrymal gland, sudorifer- i Colloid. ous and sebaceous glands. Cystic. 2. Tubular. Rectum and other portions of intestines; uterus. Young adults. Slow. i. Telangiectatic. Skin, mucous membrane, brain, bones, and mamma. 2. Cavernous. Liver, kidney, spleen, uterus, bones, muscle. (Illustrated). Usually con- genital Usually slow. Benign ; the flat ade- noma may become malignant. Rare. Benign. Common. i. Scirrhous. Mamma; alimentary tract (especially the pyloric end of stomach) ; glands of the skin (rare) ; rectum ; uterus. Horny. Fatty. Cystic. Colloid. Mucoid. Hyaline. Caseous. Pigmentary. Ulcerative. Calcareous (rare). Adults past 40 years of age. Slow, but may be rapid. 2. Encephaloid. Testicle ; ovary ; mucous membranes. Malignant. Metastasis takes place by means of the lym- ph a tics, but carci- n om a of the stom- ach and intestines invades the liver by the por- tal blood- paths. Common. 3. Colloid. Stomach ; intestine ; ovary ; mamma; thyreoid. ( The illustration is of Myxo- matous Carcinoma). Periosteum of skull. Fatty. Young adults. Rapid. Malignant. Rare. Same as Round-celled Sarcoma. Brain and meninges. Non- malig- nant. Rare. TUMORS 1560 TABLE OF TUMORS— Continued. TUMORS Name. Histologic Constituents. Physical Manifestations. Appearance of Sec- tion. Size. Chondroma. Hyaline or fibro-cartilage, with few Hard ; elastic ; nodular or tabu- Homogeneous or Small if (Enc hond - blood-vessels. The cells are ar- lated, sometimes smooth ; round; coarsely granular; multiple; rorna) ranged irregularly and have irregu- encapsulated ; usually single, translucent ; bluish- large if lar shapes, many being stellate or but may be multiple and sym- gray or pinkish- single. spindle-shaped. metric. white ; often marked by connective-tissue septa. Dermoid Cyst. See page 1564. Endothelioma Multiplication of endothelial cells Circumscribed or extensive flat Small nod- lining lymph-passages. A variety growths, spreading over the ser- ules or of sarcoma. Large, round cells con- ous membranes ; white in color. exten- taining one or two nuclei. Resem- sive infil- bles epithelial new-growths. tration. Epithelioma. I. Squamous. 1. Squamous. Composed of pegs or columns of Dense; inelastic; non- encapsu- White; dense; homo- cuboidal epithelial cells which first lated ; ulcerated ; edges of ulcer geneous ; poor in infiltrate the subjacent connective indurated. juice; when scraped tissue, then every underlying struc- a gruel-like material ture, including bone, in their track. is obtained, which These ingrowths contain the cell- consists of plugs of nests, epidermal pearls, or pearly cells and individual bodies. cells. 2. Cylindric- 2. Cylindrical. celled or Originates either from the cylindric Soft, infiltrating masses or nodes, Soft, juicy; gelatinous if mucoid or colloid. columnar- surface-epithelium of a mucous or papillomatous growths. celled. membrane, or from that of glands lined by columnar epithelium. Con- tains no "cell-nests." Consists of al- veoli containing cylindric cells at the periphery, and irregular cells in the center. Presents the character of adeno-carcinoma. Fibroma. 1. Hard. 1. Hard. 1. Hard. White, fibrous tissue, consisting of Ovoidal or spherical ; lobulated ; Smooth, glistening, From a fibers and few connective-tissue cor- nodular or bossellated ; pedun- firm ; grayish-white grain of puscles ; blood-vessels few. culated or sessile ; firm, elastic ; encapsulated; glistening white, yellowish, or slightly red color ; unattached to overlying tissues ; single or multiple. color. shot to fetal h e a d or much larger. 2. Soft. 2. Soft. 2. Soft. Few fibers, many cells. Soft, compressible ; sessile or pen- dulous ; single or multiple; en- capsulated. Moist, not so glisten- ing; more reddish. Glioma. Round cells, with large nuclei, em- Soft, gelatinous, glue-like tumor; Like brain-tissue, but Small, bedded in a scanty, granular, inter- not distinctly outlined ; some- usually a little harder rarely cellular substance. After the type what translucent. Usually and more reddish in larger of the neuroglia of the brain. single. color. than a fist. TUMORS 1561 TABLE OF TUMORS— Continued. TUMORS Seats of Predilection. Degenera- tiontowhich Subject. Age. Growth. Nature. Fre- quency. Illustrations. {From Zieglcr and IVoodhcad.) The bones, especially on or in the phalanges; scapula, ili- um, upper jaw ; subcutane- ous tissue; salivary § lands (parotid) ; testicle ; ronchial cartilages. Fatty. Mucoid. Calcareous. Cystic. Usually in the young. Slow or rapid. Pleura and peritoneum ; mem- branes of brain. Benign ; may assum e malignant character- istics. Comr, ••'•;•','■*»- Km*®** m I * * Young adults. Rapid. Malignant. Very rare. I, Squamous. Nose, lower lip, penis, scro- tum, vulva, anus, tongue, gums, palate, tonsils, larynx, pharynx, esophagus, blad- der, os uteri, hands and feet (rare). Horny. Ulceration. After 40. Slow or rapid .ac- cording to situa- tion. Malignant. Late metas- tasis. Common. ;1*III1I 2. Cylindrical. Stomach; intestinal tract; uterus ; gall-bladder, biliary passages; respiratory tract. Mucoid. Colloid. In uter- us be- fore 40. Vari es in its rapidity. Malignant. Late metas- tasis. Quite com- mon, es- pecially in diges- tive tract, ^^Sl^fS^^^^^"^ mm Uterus ; periosteum ; ovary ; labium majus; mamma; testicle ; tendons; aponeuro- sis; neurilemma of nerves; around articulations ; sub- cutaneous tissue ; rectum. Ulceration. Calcification. Myxomatous. Fatty. Tel angiec- tatic. Chiefly in adults from 351055 years of age. Slow. Benign. Very com- mon. _>. Ah" i Brain ; retina ; spinal cord ; op- tic and auditory nerves; su- prarenal capsules. Mucoid. Fatty. Calcareous. Telangiec- tatic. Partic- ularly in chil dren. Slow. Benign, ex- cept in the eye, where it is usual- 1 y com- bined with Rare. TUMORS 1562 TUMORS TABLE OF TUMORS-fo«/i«arf. Name. Histologic Constituents. Physical Manifestations. Appearance of Sec- tion. Size. Lipoma. Adipose tissue (fat-vesicles larger than normal) bound together by delicate connective tissue. Circumscribed; lobulated, soft, doughy, pseudo-fluctuating, in- elastic ; attached to the skin — hence dimpled ; ovoidal, spheri- cal, or flattened ; occasionally pedunculated; usually sur- rounded by a thin capsule ; usu- ally single ; when multiple, usu- ally hereditary. Like adipose tissue. From size of hick- ory-nut to very large size. Lymphangi- oma. Aggregation of dilated lymphatic ves- sels and lymph-spaces supported by connective tissue. Soft, doughy, transparent sacs or vesicles, filled with lymph ; often feels like a series of tangled cords. From a cherry to fetal head. Ly mpho-sar- coma. Hyperplasia of the lymphoid cells of the lymphatic glands. Glands for a time preserve their shape, but soon extends to neighboring tissues. Large. Myoma. 1. Leiomyoma. 2. Rhabdomy- oma. Smooth, non-striated, muscular fibers, such as occur in the uterus, with varying quantities of fibrous tissue ; few blood-vessels. The fibers are composed of spindle-shaped cells containing large, rod-shaped nuclei. Striated muscular fibers, often unde- veloped, being spindle-shaped, and associated with sarcomatous tissue. Rounded or pyriform, well-circum- scribed ; hard ; firm ; smooth or nodular ; white or flesh-colored ; encapsulated or non-encapsu- lated ; often multiple. Large roundish masses or small nodules. A striated appearance as in the fibroma. Often quite large. Very large if in kid- ney;small in heart. Myxoma. Delicate network of stellate cells en- closing a mucoid intercellular sub- stance. Type — Wharton's jelly ; vitreous humor. Round or lobular ; soft, gelatinous ; semi-translucent ; encapsulated ; elastic ; may be fluctuating. Pinkish or yellowish- gray, exuding a glairy fluid, or a trembling, gelatinous mass. Usually small. Neuroma. Medullated or non-medullated nerve- fibers. Very rarely may contain ganglionic cells; usually combined with fibrous tissues. Spheric, ovoid, oblong, or bul- bous; sometimes plexiform; firm ; painful on pressure ; few or many (even hundreds). Often resembles fibro- ma. Small. Osteoma. Osseous tissue (cancellous or compact bone). Hard ; often lobulated ; sometimes spheric ; may be spinous or spiculated : pedunculated or sessile; usually single ; maybe multiple and symmetric. Like bone-tissue. Vari able : grain of coffee to cocoanut. Papilloma. Hypertrophied papillae of the skin ; varying amount of connective tissue surrounding two or more central blood-vessels, and covered by seve- ral layers of epithelial cells. Circumscribed; hard (on the skin) • soft (on mucous mem- brane) ; surface smooth, brush- like, or cauliflower-like ; single or multiple. Usually small; may b e large. TUMORS 1563 TABLE OF TUMORS— Continued. TUMORS Seat of Predilection. Degenera- tion to which Subject. Age. Growth Nature. Fre- quency. Illustrations. {From Ziegler and Woodhead.) Back of neck ; shoulders ; back : nates; inside of arm and thigh ; submucous and sub- serous connective-tissue. Calcareous. Myxomatous. Cystic. Inflammation. Ulceration (rare). Chiefly during adult life. Slow. Benign. Very com- mon. Posterior and inner surfaces of thigh; genitals; anterior abdominal wall, neck, nates, axillae, groin, penis, tongue, cheeks, lip, liver, kidney. Usually con- genital. Slow. Benign. Rare. Neck, groin, axilla, medi- astinum, etc. Young adults. Rapid. Very malig- nant. Rare. Uterus, esophagus, intestine, prostate, stomach. Calcareous. Fatty. Myxomatous. Cavernous. Kidney, ovary, tongue, heart. testicle: Mature or ad- vanced life. Con- genital. Slow. Rapid. Benign. Malignant in the seg- mental or- gans and kidney, ovary, tes- ticle when combined with sar- coma. Very com- mon. Rare. Nasal cavities ; mamma ; in- termuscular spaces ; sub- mucous and sub-serous tis- sues; back; thighs; lip; cheek; labia; clitoris; pre- puce; scrotum; axillae; parotid ; ear ; more rarely periosteum, bone, heart, and nerve-sheaths. Fatty. Ulceration. Telangiec- tatic. Any age; maybe con- genital. Slow. Benign. Common. Cut ends of nerves, as in stumps of amputation, on skin. Slow. Benign. Somewhat rare. Cranial bones, maxilla, orbit ; ends of phalanges ; juxta-epiphyseal portions of long bones (tibia, femur, humerus, etc.) ; dura mater ; muscle ; aponeurosis ; lungs. Con- genital or early life. Slow. Benign. Not com- mon. Skin of hands and genitalia ; larynx ; bladder ; rectum ; nose. At all ages. Slow or rapid. Benign. Common. TUMORS 1564 TUMORS TABLE OF TUMORS— Continued. Name. Histologic Constituents. Physical Manifestations. Appearance of Sec- tion. Size. Psammoma. A form of sarcoma (nest-celled). Con- nective tissue composed of flat, elongated cells of great size and in which are embedded gritty con- cretions that are composed of cal- cium carbonate. Hard, circumscribed ; light color. White; gritty on sec- tion. Small. Sarcoma I. Round- celled. Embryonic or immature connective Soft; vascular; whitish; some- Resembles brain-mat- Often very tissue. Blood-vessels without walls, what translucent; on pressure ter ; of a yellow, gray, large. or thin walled, ramifying among after some hours exudes a milky or brick-dust hue. the cells. Small or large round cells, fluid ; round or ovoid, or oblong. embedded in a small amount of granular or homogeneous intercel- lular substance. 2. Spindle- celled. Cells varying much in size, spindle- Firm ; reddish ; does not exude Fibrous or flesh-like May be shaped, with long, fine, tapering milky fluid. Shape as foregoing. aspect; pinkish color. large. extremities, separated by very little intercellular substance. Often have a fibrous appearance (Recurrent Fibroid). 3. Giant-celled (Myeloid.) Masses of protoplasm containing two Jelly-like consistence or firm, like Smooth, shining, suc- Large. or more nuclei — up to 20 or 50 — with muscle. Shape as foregoing. culent ; no appear- a varying amount of round and ance of fibrillation ; spindle cells. greenish or livid red or maroon color, varied by pink or darker red spots, due to extravasation of blood. 4. Alveolar. Alveolar space filled with sarcoma Very vascular; soft. Small or cells ; the trabecular composed of large. spindle-cells. 5. Melanotic. Sarcomata of various kinds in which Rounded, nodular, dark-colored Brownish or black. May be brownish or black pigment becomes tumors of varying size and con- large. deposited as amorphous granules sistency, usuaily hard. in the cells as well as the connective tissue and blood-vessel walls of the tumor. Dermoid Cyst. Cyst wall contains hair-follicles and Globular ; tense ; smooth ; freely May be sebaceous glands. Contents. — Dis- movable. large. intregating epithelial cells, hair, sebaceous matter, teeth, etc. TUMORS 1565 TUMORS TABLE OF TUMORS— Continued. Seat of Predilection. Membranes of brain, choroid plexus ; pineal gland; spinal cord ; nerves. Degenera- tion to WHICH Subject. Calcareous. Age. Early life. Growth Rapid. Nature. Malignant. Fre- quency. Rare. Illustrations. (From Ziegler and IVoodhcad.) Periosteum; bone; lymphatic glands ; subcutaneous tis- sue ; testicle ; eye ; ovary ; lungs; kidneys; intermus- • cular septa. Subcutaneous tissue ; fasciae and intermuscular septa; periosteum; interior of bones ; eye ; antrum ; breast ; testicle. Mucoid. Fatty. Ulceration. Calcareous. Ossification. Tel angiec- tatic. Cystic. As foregoing. Youth, or be- fo re 35th year. Very rapid. As fore- going. Rapid. Malignant. Early metas- tasis. Dis- semination by the blood-ves- sels and not by the lymphatics. Malignant by recurrence. Common. Common. Lower and upper jaw ; lower end of femur ; head of tibia. Usually in adults over 40. Slow. Compara- tively b e- nign. Me- tastasis rare. Rarer than the pre- ced ing forms. Skin; eye; bone; lymphatic glands, pia mater of brain. Often springs from warts. In the young. Rapid. Malignant. Rare. Where pigment occurs nor- mally ; the eye and the skin, the pia ; secondarily, espe- cially in the liver. As other sar- comata As other sarco- mata. Usually rapid. Very malig- nant. Common. * a string]. Pertaining to the tympanichord. Tympanicity (tiiu-pan-is'-it-e)\TvfnTavov, drum]. The quality of being tympanic. Tympaniform ( tim' -pan - if- orm ) [rbfinavov, drum; forma, form]. Shaped like a tym- panum. Tympanism [tim' -pan-izm) [rvfinavov, drum]. Distention with gas ; tympanites. Tympanites (tim-pan-i' -tez) [rvfnravov, drum]. The symptom popularly known as " drum- belly," a distention of the abdominal walls caused by paralysis of the muscular coat of the intes- tines and their inflation with gas. T., Acute, that due to intestinal irritation. T. hysterica, enormous distention of the abdomen in hysteria. T. universalis, general emphysema. Tympanitic (tim -pan- it' -ik) [rb/nravov, drum]. I. Caused by, associated with, or exhibiting tympan- ites. 2. Applied to a percussion-note like that pro- duced by percussing a tympanitic abdomen. Tympanitis (tim-pan-i' -tis) \rvimavov, drum; trig, in- flammation]. Inflammation of the tympanum, or mid- dle ear. See Otitis media. Tympanodisc. The membrana tympani. Tympano-Eustachian (tim-pan-o-u sta'-ke-aji) [rvfiir- avov, drum; Enstachins, an anatomist]. Pertaining to the tympanum and the Eustachian tube. Tympano-hyal (tim-pan -o-hi'-al) [rb/nravov, drum ; i voenh'/g, hyoid]. A small cartilage of the human fetus subsequently fusing with its surroundings. Tympano-malleal (tim-pan- o-mal'-e-al) [rhfj-avov, drum ; malleus, hammer] . Pertaining to the tympanic bone and the malleus. Tympano-mandibular (tim -pan - o-man -dib' - u - lar) \_rl'/j.7ravov, drum ; mandible]. Pertaining to the tym- panum and the mandible. Tympano-occipital (tim-pan-o'-ok-sip' -it-al) [rbfinavov^. drum; occiput, occipital bone]. A small bone in relation with the exoccipital bone and the outer ear of a bird. Tympano-periotic (tim-pan-o-per-e-of -ik) [rb/nravov . drum; irepi, around; ovg, ear]. Consisting of a tym- panic bone united with the periotic bone proper. Tympano-squamosal (tim -pan - o - skwa - mo'- zal) [rbfnravov, drum ; squama, scale]. Common to the tympanic and the squamosal bone. Tympanum (tim' -pan-um) [rbfiiravov, drum]. The middle ear. The irregular cavity within the petrous Ear and Tympanum. Pinna, or auricle. 2. Concha. 3. External auditory canal. 4. Mem- brana tympani. 5. Incus. 6. Malleus. 7. Manubrium mallei. 8. Tensor tympani. 9. Tympanic cavity. 10. Eustachian tube. 11. Superior semicircular canal. 12. Posterior semicircular canal. 13. External semicircular canal. 14. Cochlea. 15. Internal auditory canal. 16. Facial nerve. 17. Large petrosal nerve. iS. Vestibular branch of auditory nerve. 19. Cochlear branch. portion of the temporal bone communicating with the phaiynx through the Eustachian tube. Tympany (tim'-pan-e). See Tympanites. Type (tip) [ri'/roc, a stamp]. Imprint; emblem; symbol; character. A normal average example. In pathology, the distinguishing features of a fever, disease, etc., whereby it is referred to its proper class. Typembryo (ti-pem' -bre-o) [tiittoc, type ; ijifipvov, em- bryo] . That stage or period in the development of an embryo when the characteristics of the main type to which it belongs are first discoverable. Typewriters' Backache. An occupation-neurosis ; it is said to be best guarded against by the use of a high seat and a footstool. Typhemia (ti-fe' -me-ali) [-i>0oc, smoke ; aifia, blood]. A depraved state of the blood following typhus. Typhia (ti'-fe-ali). See Fever, Typhoid. Typhinia (ti-fin' -e-ah). Synonym of Relapsing Fever. Typhlitic (tif-lit'-ik) \jv§\6q, the cecum ; ing, inflam- mation]. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the nature of typhlitis. Typhlitis (tifli'-tis) [ri'?<5c, cecum ; trig, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the cecum. T. stercoralis, typhlitis due to constipation. Typhlo-enteritis (tif-lo-en-ter-i'-tis). See Typhlitis. TYPHLOSOLAR 1567 TYSON Typhlosolar (tifloso'-lar) [riNpAdc , cecum ; auki/v, a tube]. Pertaining to a typhlosole. Typhlosole (tif'-losol) [rvfXog, cecum ; auh'/v, tube, pipe]. In biology, a tube lying in the dorsal middle line of the intestine of certain worms [Lumbricidcs). It is open longitudinally toward the body-cavity, and is formed to increase the absorbing surface of the stomach- intestine by a longitudinal fold of its dorsal wall into the lumen of the gut. Typhlotomy (tif- lot' -o- me) [_TvX6g, cecum; ronfj, a cutting]. Division or section of the cecum. Typhogenic (ti-fo-jen'-ik) \_Tvog, stupor; ysvvav, to produce] . Producing typhus. Typhoid (ti'-foid) \jvtyoc, stupor ; elSog, like]. Resem- bling typhus. T. Fever. See Fever. T. Spine, Gibney's term for a neurosis sometimes following typhoid fever, characterized by the production of acute ' pains in the vertebral column on the slightest move- ment, whether lateral or forward, and the absence of any marked febrile disturbance or neuralgia. Gibney regarded the condition as a perispondylitis. T. State, the condition of stupor and hebetude, with dry, brown tongue, sordes on the teeth, rapid, feeble pulse, incon- tinence of feces and urine, and rapid wasting, seen in fully developed typhoid fever and other adynamic dis- eases. Typhoidal (ti-foi'-daT) [tinsoc, stupor; u&oq, like]. Resembling typhoid. Typhoidet, Typhoidette (ti-foi-def) [Fr.]. A mild or benign type of typhoid fever. Typho-malarial (ti'-fo-mal-a'-re-al) [rSpoc, stupor ; malar ia\ Applied to fevers exhibiting symptoms of both typhoid and malarial disorders. Typhomania (ti-fo-ma'-ne-ali) \_tvoc, stupor; fiavia, madness]. The lethargic state, with accompanying delirium, sometimes observed in typhus. See, also, Perien ceph a lit is. Typhonia [ti-fo'-ne-ali). Same as Typhomania. Typhotoxin (ti -fo-toks'-in) [rixpac, stupor; to£ik6v, poison]. A ptomain discovered by Brieger, and be- lieved to be the special product of the Koch-Eberth typhoid-bacillus. It is isomeric with the base C v H n - NO,, obtained from putrefying horseflesh, but is very different in its properties, being strongly alkaline, while the latter base possesses a slightly acid reaction, and the physiologic effects of each are also different. Typhotoxin induces lethargy, paralysis, and death without convulsions, while the unnamed base produces strongly marked convulsive symptoms. After death from typhotoxin the heart is found to be contracted in systole. See Plomains, Table of. Typhous {ti'-fus) [rixpog, stupor]. Pertaining to or having the nature of typhus. Typhus [ti'-fus] [ri)0oc, stupor]. Jail-fever; ship- fever. See Fever. T. anthracicus, T. bubonicus, T. gravissimus, T. pestilentialis. Synonyms of the Plague, q. v. T. petechials. Synonym of Fever, Cerebrospinal. T. siderans, a malignant form of typhus fever, ending fatally in two or three days. T. syncopalis. Synonym of Fever, Cerebrospinal. Typical (tip'-ik-al) [tvttmo^ ; rvnoc, a stamp]. Consti- tuting a type or form for comparison ; illustrative ; complete. Typus (ti'-pus). See Type. Tyrannism (tir' -au-izm) \_~vpavvog, a tyrant]. Cruelty of morbid inception, of which sadism is an erotic variety. Tyremesis (ti-rem'-es-is) [rvpoc, cheese; e/ieoic;, a vom- iting]. The vomiting of caseous matter; an ailment common among nursing infants. Tyrian Purple. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Tyrol White. Same as Hamburg White. Tyroline {tir'-o-lin). Anilin Violet; a violet dye. Tyroma (ti - ro'-mah) \_rvpu/ua; rvpoc, cheese]. I. Baldness ; loss of hair. 2. A tumor caused by caseation of lymphatic glands. Tyrosin (ti'-ro-zin) [rvpoc, cheese], C 9 H U N0 3 . An amido-acid occurring in pancreatic digestion ; a decom- position-product of proteids, etc. It is found in the urine in acute yellow atrophy of the liver and in phos- phorus-poisoning, and occurs in the liver, spleen, pan- creas, in stale cheese, and is formed on boiling animal substances (albumin, horn, hair) with HC1 or H 2 S0 4 . Tyrosin crystallizes in exceedingly fine needles, usually collected into colorless, feathery masses ; snow-white in color, tasteless and odorless, sparingly soluble in cold water but much more so in boiling water ; it dis- solves with difficulty in alcohol, and is insoluble in ether. See Hoffmann' s Test and Pirias Test. Tyrosis (ti-ro'sis) \rvp6c, cheese]. Curdling. See Caseation. Tyrothrix (ti' -ro-thriks) [rvp6c, cheese; dpi!;, hair]. A genus of Schizomycetes. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Tyrotoxicon (ti-ro-toks' -ik-ori) [rvp6c, cheese ; rotjinov, poison]. A ptomain obtained by Vaughan from poison- ous cheese, poisonous milk, poisonous ice-cream, etc. Chemically it is very unstable ; it may disappear alto- gether in twenty-four hours from milk rich with the poison. It induces vertigo, nausea, vomiting, chills, rigors, severe pains in the epigastric region, dilatation of the pupils, griping and purging, a sensation of numbness, or " pins and needles," especially in the limbs, and marked prostration, or death. The symp- toms may vary somewhat in different individuals. The poison is thought to be the cause of the summer diarrhea of infants. See Ptomains, Table of. Tyrrell's Hook. A hook used in certain operations upon the eye, as in iridectomy. Tyson, Glands of. The sebaceous glands secreting the smegma of the prepuce and of the labia pudendi. u 1568 ULCERATE u U., the symbol of Uranium. Uaterium (u-at-e' -re-um) [ouc, ear]. A medicament used in the treatment of diseases of the ear. Uber (u'-ber) [L., udder; pi. , Ubera\ The mamma; also the nipple. Uberous (u'-ber-us) [uber, fruitful]. Fruitful, prolific. Udder (ud'-er) [ME., udder, udder]. The mammary apparatus, especially of the cow. Uffelmann's Gelatin. See Stains, Tabic of. U's. So- lution, to distinguish hydrochloric from lactic acid in suspected gastric contents : Add a few drops of neu- tral ferric-chlorid solution to a 4 per cent, solution of carbolic acid. This is turned yellow by lactic acid, but is not affected by hydrochloric acid when diluted to the strength of gastric juice, 0.2 per cent. See Tests, Table of. Ukambin (u-kam'-hn) [African]. An African arrow- poison, presumably a combination of juices from various plants. Its physiologic effects are the same as those of strophanthin, but in a considerably augmented degree. Unof. Ulaganactesis (u-lag-an-ek' -te-sis)[nvXov , gum ; ayav&K- rijaig, irritation]. Irritation or uneasy sensations in the gums. Ulatrophia, Ulatrophy (u-lat-ro'-fe-ah, u-lat'-ro-fe) [ovXov, gum; arpoi) \jdmus, elm]. A brown substance produced by the action of strong acids or alkalies on various organic bodies, especially by heating treacle or alcohol with strong sulphuric acid. Ulmous (id'-mus) [ulmus, elm]. In chemistry, denot- ing a group of brown or black substances containing ulmin or ulmic acid. Ulmus (id'-mus) [L.: gen., Ulmi~\. Elm, slippery elm. The inner bark of U. fulva. It contains a large per- centage of mucilage, and is demulcent and slightly astringent. It is valuable in diarrhea, and as an emollient in acute inflammations. U., Mucilago, elm 6, boiling water ioo, macerated for two hours and strained. Dose ad lib. Cf. Fremontia. Ulna (id' -nali) [L. , a cubit]. The large bone of the forearm, articulating with the humerus and the head of the radius above and with the radius below. See p. 229. Ulnad (ul'-nad) [ulna, ulna]. Toward the ulnar aspect. Ulnar (iil'-nar) [ulnaris, ulnar]. Pertaining to the ulna. U. Nerve, a nerve both of motion and sensa- 99 tion springing from the brachial plexus and supplying the ulnar region of the arm. Ulnare, or Os ulnare (id-na'-re) [ulna, ulna]. The cuneiform bone of the carpus. See Bones, Table of. Brachial Portion of Muscu- Terminal Portion of Me- lo-cutaneous, Median and dian Nerve and of Ulnar Ulnar Nerves. Nerve. 1. Musculocutaneous nerve. 2. Branch to coraco-brachialis. 3. Branch to biceps. 4. Branch to brachialis anticus. 5. Anastomotic branch from median. 6. Division of musculo- cutaneous. 7. Radial nerve. 8. Its external cutaneous branch. 9. Internal cutaneous. 10. Its anterior, or ulnar branch. 11. Upper portion of median and ulnar nerves. 12. Their middle portion. 13. Branch to pronator radii teres. 14. Trunk giving rise to anterior muscular branches. 15. Branches to flexor profundus digitorum. 16. Branch to flexor longus proprius pollicis. 17. Interosseous branches. 18. Palmar cutaneous branch. 19. Branch for muscles of thenar eminence. 20. External collateral branch to thumb. 21. Internal collateral branch. 22. External collateral branch to index finger. 23. Common trunk of internal collateral branch to index finger and external collateral branch to mid- dle finger. 24. Trunk of internal collateral branch to middle finger and external collateral branch to ring finger. 25. Branch of ulnar nerve to flexor carpi ulnaris. 26. Branches to two inner fasciculi of flexor profundus digitorum. 27. Cutaneous and anastomotic filament. 28. Dorsal branch. 29. Superficial palmar branch. 30. Common trunk of in- ternal collateral branch to ring finger and external collateral branch to little finger. 31. Internal collateral branch to little finger. 32. Deep palmar branch. 33. Branch of the latter to hypothenar muscles. 34. Branches to muscles of fourth interosseous and to fourth lumbricalis. 35. Branches to muscles of third interosseous space and to third lumbricalis. 36. Branches to the adductor of the thumb and to the mus- cles of the first two interosseous spaces. Ulnaris {ul-na'-ris) [L.]. See Muscles, Table of. Ulnen (ul'-nen) [ulna, ulna]. Belonging to the ulna in itself. ULNO-CARPAL 1570 UMBRACULIFORM Ulno-carpal (ul-no-kar' -pal) [ulna, ulna; nap-roc;, car- pus]. Pertaining to the ulna and the carpus. Ulno-metacarpalis (ul-no-met-ak-ar-pa'-lis) [ulna, elbow ; metacarpus, from /xera, beyond ; Kap-rroc, the wrist: pi. , Ulnometacarpales\. One of the wing- muscles of a bird ; it arises from the ulna and is in- serted into a metacarpal bone. Ulno-radial (ul-no-ra'-de-al) [ulna, ulna ; radius, ra- dius]. Pertaining to the ulna and the radius. Ulocace (u-lok'-as-e) [ovAov, gum ; imicoc, evil]. Ul- cerative ulitis. Ulocarcinoma (u-lo-kar-sin-o'- mali) [ovAov, gum; carcinoma^. Carcinoma of the gums. Ulon (u' -Ion) [ov'Aov, gum]. The gums. Uloncus (u-long'-kus) [ov'Aov, gum; bynoc, a tumor]. A tumor or swelling of the gums. Ulorrhagia (ul-or-a'-je-ah) [ol>\ov, gum; pqyviivai, to burst forth]. Same as Ulorrhea. Ulorrhea (ul - or - e> '-• ah) [ovAov, gum; poia, a flow]. Bleeding from the gums. Ulosis (u-lo'-sis). Synonym of Cicatrization. Ulotic (u-lot' -ik) [ovArj, scar]. Pertaining to or tending toward cicatrization. Ulotrichous (u-lot' '-rik-us) [ovAog, woolly ; OpiS;, hair]. Having woolly hair. Ulterior (ul-te'-re-or) [L.]. Toward the periphery; applied to lesions of the spinal cord. Ultimate (id'-tim-dt) [ultimus, super, of ultra, beyond]. Farthest, or most remote. U. Analysis. See Analy- sis. U. Principle. See Principle. Ultimisternal (ul-tim-is-tur' -nal) [ultimus, last; arkp- vov, sternum]. Pertaining to the last or lowest seg- ment of the sternum. Ultimum (id' - tim - um) [L.]. Last. U. moriens (" last dying "). The right auricle ; so called from the belief that it is the last part of the heart to cease its contractions. U., Stadium. See Stadium. Ultra-brachycephaly (ul'-tra-brah-is-ef-al-e) [ultra, beyond; brachycephaly~\. Brachycephaly in which the cephalic index exceeds 90 . Ultracentenarian (td-trah-sen-ten-a'-re-an) [ultra, be- yond; centenarius, pertaining to a hundred]. A per- son who has lived more than 100 years. Ultradolichocephaly (id-trah-do-lik-o-sef'-al-e) [ultra, beyond; dolichocephaly\. Dolichocephaly in which the cephalic index is less than 64 . Ultramarine (id' -tram-ar-en). See Pigments, Conspec- tus of. U. Green, U. Yellow. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Ultramicroscopic (ul-trah-mi-kro-skop' -ik) [ultra, be- yond; microscopic\. Too small to be seen by the aid of the microscope. Ultromotivity (ul-tro-mo-tiv'-it-e) [ultro, spontane- ously ; motivityj. Power or capability of moving spontaneously. Ultzmann's Test. See Tests, Table of. Ululation (id - u - la' - shun) [idulare, to howl]. An hysteric howling. -ulus (u'-lus). A Latin suffix denoting the diminutive degree. Umbel (um'-bel) [umbra, shade]. In biology, that form of indeterminate inflorescence in which the axis is very short and the pedicels radiate from it like the rays of an umbella. Umbellal (um'-bel-al) [umbella, an umbel]. Pertain- ing to an umbel. Umbellar (um'-bel-ar). Same as Umbellate. Umbellaria (um-bel-la' -re-ah). See California Laurel. Umbellate (um'-bcl-af) [umbella, an umbel, dim. of umbra, shade]. In biology, bearing umbels. Umbellet (um'-bel-et) [umbella, umbel]. In biology, a little umbel. Umbellic Acid (um-bel'-ik). See Acid. Umbelliferon (um - bel - if- er - on) [umbella, umbel ; ferre, to bear], C 9 H 6 O s . Oxycoumarin, found in the bark of Daphne mezereum ; it is obtained by distilling different resins, such as galbanum and asafetida. It consists of fine needles, sparingly soluble in hot water and ether ; it melts at 224 C. Umbelliferous (um -bel -if- er - us) [umbella, umbel; ferre, to bear]. Bearing umbels. Umbelliform (um-bel 1 '-if-orm) [umbella, umbel ; forma, form]. Having the form of an umbel. Umbellulate (um-bel' -u-lat) [umbellula, an umbellule]. Provided with umbellules. Umbellule (um'-bel-al) [umbellula, a little umbel]. A partial umbel ; an umbellet. Umber (um'-ber) [umbra, shade]. A dark-brown pigment somewhat resembling ocher. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Umbilical (um-bil'-ik-al) [umbilicus, the navel]. Per- taining to the umbilicus. U. Cord. See Cord. U. Fistula, a fistulous opening communicating with the umbilicus. U. Hernia. See Hernia. U. Region, the central of the regions into which the abdomen is con- veniently divided. U. Ring, the aperture, closed in the adult, through which the umbilical vessels pass in fetal life. U. Souffle, the peculiar sound heard occa- sionally over the umbilical cord of the fetus. U. Vesicle, in embryology, a spheroid sac appearing early in the ovum and disappearing about the seventh week after fecundation. The navel-sac. In lower animals it is called the vitelline sac or yolk-sac. Umbilicate, Umbilicated (um-bil'-ik-at, urn-bit' -ik-a- ted) [umbilicus, navel]. Having a depression like that of the navel. Umbilication (um-bil-ik-a'-shiai) [umbilicus, navel]. A navel-like depression ; the quality of being umbili- cated. Umbilicular (um-bil-ik' -u-lar) [umbilicaris, pertaining to the navel]. Pertaining to the navel. Umbilicus (um- bil-i'- kus) [L.]. The navel. The round, depressed cicatrix in the median line of the ab- domen, marking the site of the aperture which, in fetal life, gave passage to the umbilical vessels. U., Pos- terior, a depression in the spinal region due to im- perfect closure of the vertebral groove. Umbiliferous (um -bil-if- er- us) [umbilicus, navel; ferre, to bear]. Having an umbilicus. Umbiliform (um-bil' -if-orm) [umbilicus, navel ; forma, form]. Having the form of an umbilicus. Umbo (um'-bo) [L. : //. , Umboncs\ I. A boss, or bosselation ; any central convex eminence ; less cor- rectly, a central concave depression. 2. Specifically, the depressed spot in the center of themembrana tym- pani. In biology, the apex of the valve of a bivalve shell. Umbonal (um'-bo-nal) [umbo, a boss]. Protuberant, like a knob. Umbonate (um'-bo-nal) [umbo, the boss of a shield]. Bossed ; furnished with a low, rounded projection, like a boss (umbo). Umbonic (um-bon'-ik) [umbo, boss]. Pertaining to an umbo. Umbonulate (um-bon' '-u-lat) [umbo, boss]. Pertaining to an umbo. Umbraculate (urn - brak'- u - lat) [umbraculum, um- brella]. In biology, applied to the heads of certain insects when furnished with an awning-like frontal process. Umbraculiferous (um-brak-u-lif -cr-us) [umbraculum , umbrella; ferre, to bear]. In biology, bearing an organ resembling an umbrella. Umbraculiform (um -brak' - u - lif- orm) [iniibraaduiii. UMBRACULUM 1571 UNIARTICULATE umbrella ; forma, form]. Having the form of an umbrella. Umbraculum {um-brak'-u-lum) [umbraculum, shade, shady place, umbrella : //. , Umbraculd\. In biology, an umbrella-shaped appendage. Umbrascopy (u m -bras' -ho-pe). Synonym of Retinoscopy. Umbrel {um'-brel). Same as Umbrella. Umbrella {um-brel'-ah) [umbra, shade]. In biology, the swimming-bell of a jelly-fish, or Medusa. U. Clasp. See Peronium. Umbrose {um'-broz) [umbra, shade]. Shady. Unarmed Tape-worm. See Tcsnid saginata under Parasites {Animal}, Table of. Uncaria (ung-ka'-re-ah). See Gambir. Uncate {ung'-kdt) [uncus, a. hook]. In biology, bent into the form of a hook. Uncia {un'- se - ah) [L.]. An ounce. See Weights and Measures. Uncial {un'-se-al) [uncia, inch]. An inch in length. Unciform Bone (un'-siform) [os unciforme ; uncus, a hook ; forma, form]. The hook-shaped bone in the lower row of the bones of the carpus. See Bones, Table of . U. Eminence, the hippocampus minor, or calcar. U. Process. See Process. Uncinal {un'-sin-al). Same as Uncinate. Uncinate {un'-sin-dt) [uncus, hook]. Hooked. U. Convolution, or Gyrus, the continuation of the hippocampal convolution or gyrus fornicatus, ending in a hook-like process near the end of the temporal lobe. Uncinatum {un-sin-a' '-turn) [uncinatus, hooked]. In anatomy, the unciform bone of the carpus. Uncinus {un-si' ' -nus) [uncinus, a hook, barb: pi, Uncinf\. In biology, a hook, or hook-like structure or appendage. Uncipression, Uncipressure {un-sip-resh' -un, un'-sip- presh-iir) [uncus, hook] . A method of arresting hemor- rhage by the use of two hooks dug into the sides of the wound so as to compress the vessel. Uncirostrate {un-se-ros' -trdt) [uncus, hook; rostralus, beaked]. In biology, having a hooked beak. Unconscious [uti-kon' '-shus) [un, not; consciens, know- ing]. Not conscious. U. Cerebration. See Cere- bration. Unconsciousness [ten - kon 1 '- shus - nes) [un, not; con- sciens, knowing]. The state of being without sensi- bility and having abolished reflexes : a symptom of apoplexy, insolation, asphyxia, etc. Unction {unk'-shun) [unctio, an anointing]. The act of anointing. Also, an ointment. Unctuous {unk' -tu-us) [unctus, a smearing]. Greasy, oily. Uncus {ung' -kits) [L.]. I. The hook-like anterior extremity of the uncinate gyrus of the brain. 2. A hook. Undate {un'-dat). See Undulate. Undecolic Acid {un-dek-ol'-ik). See Acid. Under {un'-der) [ME., under, under ] . Below; be- neath. U. -shrub, partially shrubby, or a very low shrub. U.-toe, a variety of Hallux varus in which the great toe underlies its neighbors. Undulate, Undate {un'- du - lat, un'- dat) [unda, a wave]. In biology, wavy ; having a margin that flows gently in and out. Applied to leaves and other flat- tened organs. Undulated {un'-du-la-ted) [dim. of unda, a wave]. Marked by or propagated in waves ; wave-like. Undulation {un - du - la'- shun) [undulatus, waved]. Fluctuation, as of pus, or any liquid effusion ; also, the subjective sensation as of a wave-like motion about the heart. U., Jugular, the venous pulse. U., Respiratory, the variations in the blood-pressure due to respiration. Undulatory (un'-du-lat-or-e) [undulare, to undulate]. Vibratory. Moving like waves. In physics, the undula- tory theory of light presupposes the existence of an imponderable, tenuous medium called the ether, the undulations of which give rise to the phenomena of light, heat, and electricity. See Wave-length. Unequal {un - e' - kwaT) [un, not ; trauus, equal]. Having different proportions, dimensions, or qualities. Unfruitfulness (un-fritl'-ful-nes) [un, not; fructus, fruit]. Barrenness. Sterility. Ungual {ung'-gwal) [unguis, a claw]. Pertaining to a nail of the hand or foot. Applied to nail-like structures, as the U. Bones. See Laciymal Bones. Ungueal {ung'-gwe-al). Same as Ungual. Unguen {ung' -given). Synonym of Unguentum. Unguent {un'-gwenf) [unguentum, ointment]. See Unguentum . Unguentary {ung' ' -gweti-ta-re) [unguentarius~\ . Per- taining to an unguent, or ointment. Unguentine {ung - gwen' - tin) [unguentum, an oint- ment]. A popular local application for use in cutane- ous diseases and as a dressing for burns and scalds. Unguentous {ung-gwen' -tus) [unguentum, ointment]. Resembling an unguent. Unguentum {ung-gzven' -turn) [L. : gen., Unguenti: pi., Unguenta~\. An ointment. In pharmacy, a soft, fatty mixture, usually of lard or of vaselin as an excipient, with a prescribed medical substance, in- tended for application, by inunction, to the skin. The melting-temperature of the ointment should be below that of the body. Unguentum simplex consists of lard 80 and wax 20 parts. There are 23 unguenta described in the U. S. P., besides as many more in the B. P., and 5 others in the N. F. Unguicorn {ung' -gwik-om) [unguis, nail, claw; cornu, horn]. In biology, the horny integument of the tip of the upper mandible of certain birds — ducks, geese, petrels, albatross, etc. Cf. Dertrotheca, Myxotheca. Unguicular {ung-givik' -u-lar) [unguis, nail]. Having or pertaining to a claw or nail. Having a length of half an inch. Unguiculate {ung-gwik' -u-lat) [unguis, nail]. Clawed. Applied to petals that have stalks or claws. Unguiferous {uug-gwif -er-us) [unguis, nail ; ferre, to bear]. Provided with an unguis. Unguiform {ung' -gwiform) [unguis, nail ; forma, form] . Shaped like a claw. Unguinal {ung'-gwin-al) [unguis, nail]. Pertaining to a nail, or to the nails. Unguirostral {ung-gwe-ros' -traT) [unguis, nail ; ros- trum, beak]. In biology, having a nail at the end of the bill, as a duck. Unguis {ung'-gwis) [L. : //. , Ungues']. A claw; the nail of the finger or toe. Also, the lacrymal bone, which is shaped like a finger-nail ; also the calcar or hippocampus minor. Ungues adunci. See Ony- chogryposis . Ungula {ung' -gu-lah) [L.]. I. A hoof; a claw. 2. In surgery, an instrument for extracting a dead fetus from the womb. 3. In botany, same as Unguis. Ungular {ung'-gu-lar) [ungula, a claw]. Of the char- acter of an ungula. Ungulate {ung'-gu-lat) [ungula, a hoof]. Having hoofs ; applied to certain orders of mammalia. Unguligrade {ung' -gu-lig-rad) [ungula, hoof; gradi, to walk]. Walking upon hoofs. Ungulous {ung' -gu-lus) [ungula, hoof]. Pertaining to a hoof. Uni- {u'-ne-) [units, one]. A Latin prefix denoting one. Uniarticulate {u-ne-ar-tik' -u-lat) [units, one ; articu- lus, joint]. Having but one joint. UNIAURICULATE 1572 UNIVERSAL Uniauriculate (u-uc-atv-rik'-tt-ldt) [unus, one; auric- ula, ear]. Having one ear-like process. Uniaxal, Uniaxial (u-ne-aks'-al, u-ne-aks'-e-al) [unus, one; axis, axis]. Having but one axis. Synonym of Monaxial. Unibasal (u - nib - a'-zal) [unus, one; basis, base]. Having but one base. Unibranchiate (u-nib-rang'-ke-at) [unus, one; bran- chics, gills]. Having but one gill. Unicapsular {u-nik-ap' -su-lar) [unus, one ; capsula, capsule]. Composed of a single capsule. Unicella (u-nis-el'-ah) [unus, one ; cella, cell]. Hav- ing one cell. U. of Nageli, in biology, the particles theoretically supposed to compose the plastidule, or gemmule, q.v. Unicellate (tt-nis-el'-at) [unus, one; cella, cell]. One- pronged. Unicelled (u'-nis-eld). Same as Unicellular. Unicellular (u-nis-el' -u-lar) [unus, one ; cellula, dim. of cella, a cell]. Composed of or having but one cell. Unicentral (u-nis-en'-tral) [unus, one ; centrum, cen- ter]. Having a single center of growth. Uniciliate (u-nis-il' '-e-at) [unus, one; cilium, cilium]. Having one cilium ; uniflagellate. Unicism (u'-nis-izm) [unicus, single]. The belief or opinion that there is but a single venereal virus. Unicist (tt'-nis-ist) [unicus, single]. A believer in unicism. Unicorn (u'-nik-orn) [unus, one ; cornu, horn]. Hav- ing a single horn. U. Root. See Aletris. U. Uterus, a uterus with but a single cornu. Unicostate (u - nik - os' '- tat) [unus, one; casta, rib]. Having a single rib. Unicotyledonous (u-nik-ot-il-e 1 -do-nus) [unus, one ; cotyledonous]. In biology, having one cotyledon. Unicuspid (/t-nih-us'-pid) [unus, one ; cuspis, point]. I. Having but a single cusp (as a tooth). 2. A tooth with but a single cusp or point. Unicuspidate {u-nik- us'-pid-at) [unus, one; cuspis, point]. Having but a single point, or cusp; unicus- pid. Unidactyl (u-nid-ak' -til) [units, one ; oanrvhoc, finger]. Having a single digit. Unifacial (u-nif- a'-shal) [unus, one ; fades, a face]. Having only one face. Uniflagellate (tt-nif-lnj' -el-dt) [unus, one ; flagellum, a tail]. In biology, having a single flagellum. See Monoflagellate. Uniflorous (u-nif- lo'-rus) [unus, one ; flos, flower]. Producing a single flower. Unifoliate (u-nif-o' -le-at) [unus, one; folium, leaf]. Bearing a single leaf. Unifoliolate (u-nif-o' -le-o-ldt) [tains, one ; folium, a leaf]. In biology, applied to a compound leaf that has but one leaflet, as the leaves of the orange and lemon. Unijugate (u-ne-ju'-gdt) [unus, one;Jugum, yoke]. In biology, consisting of one pair. Unijugous (u-ne-ju'-gus). Same as Unijugate. Unilabiate (u- nil' -a -b e-at) [unus, one; labium, lip]. Having a single lip. Unilateral (u-nil-at'-er-al) [unus, one ; latus, a side]. Pertaining to or affecting but one side. U. Chorea. See Hemichorea. Unilocular (u-nil-ok' -u-lar) [unus, one ; loculus, dim. of locus, a place]. Having but one cell or cavity. Uninervate (u - nin - ur' - vat ) [unus, one ; nennts, nerve]. Having a single rib or midrib. Uninterrupted ( un-in-ter-up' -ted ) [ un, not ; inter- rupted]. Continuous; not broken. Uninuclear (u-nin-u'-kle-ar) [unus, one; nucleus, nucleus]. Having a single nucleus. Uniocular (u-ne-oh' -u-lar) [unus, one; oculus, eye], With but a single or cyclopean'eye. Union (un'-yun) [unio, oneness]. The process of join- ing or uniting two or more parts or things, and the state of being united. See Healing. U., Dissolved, the condition, in a fracture, in which the callous is finally dissolved and absorbed. U. by Gran- ulation, healing by third intention. U., Primary, healing by first intention. U., Secondary, heal- ing by second intention. U., Vicious, union with deformity. Unioval (u-ne-o'-val) [unus, one ; ovum, egg]. Hav- ing but one egg. Uniovular (u-ne-ov' -u-lar) [unus, one ; ovulum, ovule]. Having a single ovule. Unipara (u-nip'-ar-ah) [unus, one ; parere, to bear]. A woman who has borne but one child. Uniparous (u-nip' -ar-us) [unus, one ; parere, to pro- duce]. Having borne but one child. Unipetalous (u - nip - et'- al - us) [unus, one; -e-a\oi>, leaf]. Possessing a single petal. Unipolar (u - nip - 0'- lar) [unus, one; polus, a pole]. Applied to nerve-cells each having but one process. Uniramose, Uniramous (u-ne-ra'-moz, u-ne-ra'-mus) [unus, one ; ramus, branch]. Having but one ramus. Unisexual (u-nis-eks' -u-al) [unus, one; sexus, sex]. Provided with the sexual organs of but one sex. Unit (u'-nit) [unus, one]. A single thing or value. The lowest integral value. Ampere. See Ampere. Calory : the quantity of heat necessary to raise the temperature of I kilogram of water 1° C. is sometimes called the Great Calory (when used alone, calory is the same as the great calory), while that required to raise the temperature of I gram i° C. is called the Little Calory. Coulomb. See Coulomb. U. of Current, a con- ductor 1 cm. long which, if bent into an arc of I cm. radius, will act with a force of I degree on a unit magnet pole at the center. Erg. See Unit of Work. Ergten, 10,000,000,000 ergs. Farad. See Farad. Foot-pound, the work expended in raising I pound I foot, = 13,562,691 ergs. Horse-power, 1,980,020 foot-pounds per hour, or 550 foot-pounds per second. Joule, 10,000,000 ergs. U. Magnet Pole, a magnet having a strength of pole sufficient to repel a similar pole at a distance with a force of I degree. Megalerg, 1,000,000 ergs. Ohm. See Ohm. U., Photometric, the light emitted by I sq. cm. of melted platinum at its solidification-temperature. U. Quan- tity of Light, the quantity of light that falls on a surface of I square foot placed at a distance of I foot from a standard candle, and so that a normal drawn to the surface at any point passes through the source of light. This unit quantity of light is termed a candle-foot. Us., Herbert Spencer's Physiologic. See under Physiologic. U. of Time, I second. Watt, 10 megalergs per second. U. of Work, the Erg, or the work done in raising 1. 981 gram, = I Dyne, to the height of I centimeter. Volt. See Volt. See, also, Metric System, and Weights and Measures. Unitary (u'-nit-a-re) [unus, one]. Pertaining to or having the qualities of a unit. Also, pertaining to monsters having the organs of a single individual. Univalence (u-niv'-al-ens) [unus, one ; valere, to be worth]. The state of being univalent. Univalent (u-niv'-al-ent) [unus, one; valere, to be worth]. In chemistry, having a valence of one ; capa- ble of replacing a single hydrogen atom in combination. Univalve {u'-niv-alv) [units, one; valva, valve]. Provided with a single valve. Universal (u-niv-ur'-sal) [universalis']. General. U. Joint, a ball-and-socket joint, movable in any direction. UNIVERSITY 1573 URBANTSCHITSCII'S METHOD University {u-niv-ur' '-sit-e) [universitas, the whole]. A collection of colleges, each having a special curric- ulum of studies, under one academic government. Unna's Paste. A paste for extensive eczematous patches. It consists of oxid of zinc, I ounce ; mucil- age of acacia and glycerin, each 2 ounces. It is ap- plied with a brush several times a day. Unna, Seb- orrhea of. See Seborrhea. Unnatural (un-naC-u-ral) [tin, not; natura, nature]. Not according to nature. U. Offences, the gratify- ing of the sexual appetite by methods other than the usual. See Sodomy, Bestiality, Tribadism, Sexual Perversion, Homosexuality, Necrophilism, Masochism, Sadism. Unoculus (u-nok'-u-lus). Synonym of Uniocular. Unorganized (un-or' '-gan-izd) \un, not; bpyavov, organ]. Without organs, but not necessarily life- less. Unsaturated (un-sad-u-ra-ted) [tin, not; salurare, to saturate]. A qualification applied to carbon com- pounds that are capable of saturating two valence units. Unsound (unsownd') [ME. , unsownd, unsound]. Not healthy ; diseased. Unsoundness (iin- sownd'- nes) [ME., unsownd, un- sound]. The state of being unsound. U. of Mind, incapacity to govern one's affairs. Unstratified (un-strat' -if-id) [un, not; stratum, stra- tum]. Not arranged in strata or layers. Unsymmetric (un-sim-et'-rik) [un, not; sym7netric\ Lacking in symmetry ; having unequal arrangement. U. Kidney. See Kidney. Unwell (un-weV) \_un, not; we//"]. I. Ill; sick. 2. Menstruating. Unwhole (un-hol') [ME., unhol, not whole]. Not sound ; infirm. Unwholesome (un - hod - sum) [ME., unholsum, un- wholesome]. Insalubrious; unhealthful. Upas (id -pas) [Malay, upas, poison]. A name applied to several trees found in the East Indies and containing a poisonous principle probably identical with strychnin. It is used as an arrow-poison. U. antiar, Javanese arrow-poison ; it acts directly on the vasomotor centers. Urachal (id -ra-kal) [obpaxor, urachus]. Pertaining to the urachus. Urachus (id ' -ra-kus) [obpax&£, the urinary canal of a fetus : pi., Urachi\. The prolongation of the fusiform vesicle formed by the dilatation of the embryonic por- tion of the allantois : the allantoic stalk. Uracratia (u-ra-kra' -she-ah) . See Enuresis. Uracyl (u'-ra-sil) [ovpov, urine], C 4 H 4 N 2 2 . The ureid of /3-oxyacrylic acid ; only known in the form of its derivatives. Uraematin (u-rem'-at-in). See Urohematin. Uraemia (u-re'-me-ah). See Uremia. Uraemic (u-re'-mik). See Uremic. Ural (u'-ral). I. See Uralium. 2. See Caudal. Urali (u-ra'-le) . Synonym of Curare. Uralium (ii-ra f -le-um) [ovpov, urine: gen., Uralii~\, Ural. Chloral-urethane, CCLCH : OH.NHC0 2 C,H 5 . A combination of chloral hydrate and urethane, dis- covered in 1889. An excellent hypnotic, but very bitter. Dose gr. x-xx. Unof. Uramil (id-ram-il), C 4 H 5 N 3 H . Amido-barbituric acid, obtained by boiling alloxanthin with an ammonium- chlorid solution. It occurs in colorless, shining nee- dles, which redden on exposure, and are but slightly soluble in water. Uranalysis (u-ran-al' '-is-is) [ovpov, urine ; av&Xvoic, analysis]. Urine-analysis. Uraniscochasma (u-ran-is-ko-kaz' -mah) [obpaviaKoc:, the roof of the mouth; xaejia, chasm]. Cleft palate. Uranisconitis (u-ran-is-ko-nd -lis) [ovpaviaKog, the roof of the mouth; trie, inflammation]. Inflammation of the uraniscus, or palate. Uraniscoplasty (it - ran - id- ko -plas - te) [ovpavicnoc , palate; ir'/Xaootiv, to form]. Plastic operation for the repair of cleft palate. Uraniscorrhaphy (u-ran-is-kor'-af-e) [obpavimor, palate; paqr/, suture]. Suture of a palatal cleft. Uraniscus (u-ran-is'-hus) [abpaviaK.oc;~\. The roof of the mouth. Uranium (u-ra' -ne-um) [Uranus, Uranus]. U=I20; quantivalence 11. A metal occurring in pitchblende and other minerals. The nitrate, a freely soluble, astringent salt, and an irritant poison, is used in diabetes and as a throat-spray. Dose gr. ss-v. Unof. The oxid is employed to give a fluorescent yellow to glass. Uranocoloboma (u-ran-o-kol-o-bo' -mail) [obpav6q, the roof of the mouth; coloboma~\. Cleft palate. Uranomania (u-ran-o-ma'-ne-ah) [obpavbq, heaven; pavia, madness]. Religious mania with exaltation. Uranoplastic (u-ran-o-plas' -tik) [obpavoq, palate ; irXaco-eiv, to form]. Belonging or pertaining to uran- oplasty. Uranoplasty (id- ran - o-plas -te). Same as Uranisco- plasty. See Avery' Si Beaujils\ Blasius' , Davies- Colley's, Krimer's, Langenbeck' s, Rotter's, Smith's, Thiersch' s, and Warren's Operations, in Operations, Table of. Uranorrhaphy (u-ran-or , -af-e~). See Uraniscorrhaphy. Uranoschisis (u-ran-os' -kis-is) [ovpavoc, vault ; o^taic;, a cleft]. Cleft palate. Urano-staphylorrhaphy (id ' - ran-o-staf- il - or'-af- e) [obpavdc, vault; staphylorrhaphy]. Same as Uran- iscorrhaphy. Uranostomatoscopy (11-ran-o-sto-mat-os' -ko-pe) [ob- pavdc, vault; cropa, mouth; ohokeIv, to inspect]. Diagnostic, or professional, inspection of the roof of the mouth. Urao (u-ra'-o). See Trona. Urapostema (u-rap-os'-tem-ah) [ovpov, urine ; aposte- ma~\. An abscess containing urine. Urare, Urari (u-rah'-re). See Curare. Urarin (u-rah'-rin). Same as Curarine. Urarthritis (11-rar-thri' -tis). See Arthritis uritica. Urate (id -rat) [ovpov, urine]. Combination of uric or lithic acid with a base. It is present in normal urine. U. -cells. In biology, the cells containing doubly refractive granules and uric acid ; they are found in the photogenic plate of Lampyris. (Schulze.) U.-test, heat the upper part of a column of turbid urine ; if the turbidity be due to urates it will clear up ; or, add potassium hydrate, and the sediment of urates will dissolve. Uratic (u-rat f -ik) [ovpov, urine]. Pertaining to or characterized by urates. U. Diathesis, a condition in which there is a tendency to the deposition of urates in the joints and elsewhere ; a tendency to gout. Uratoma (u -rat - 0' - mah) [ovpov, urine; o/ia, tumor: //. , Uratomata~\. A tophus, or uratic calculus, formed in any tissue. Uratosis (u-rat-o'-sis) [ovpov, urine]. A diseased con- dition, characterized by the deposition of urates. Uraturia (u-rat-u'-re-ah) [ovpov, urine]. A condition in which there is an increase of urates in the urine. Urbanization (ur-ban-iz-a' -shun) [urbs, a. city]. A term devised to express the tendency of modern society to develop into cities at the expense of the country population, with a consequent influence upon disease, the death-rate, etc. Urbantschitsch's Method. A method for the intro- duction of the Eustachian catheter. URCEOLATE 1574 URETERO-CYSTOSTOMY Urceolate [ur'-se-o-ldi) [urceolus, a little pitcher or urn]. In biology, pitcher-shaped, urn-shaped. Urceolus [ur-se' -o-lus) [urceolus, a little pitcher: //., Urceoli]. In biology, an urn-shaped structure, as the zoothecium of a rotifer. Urea [u-re'-ah ) [ovpov, urine], CO(NH 2 ) 2 . The chief solid constituent of urine, and principal nitrogenous end-product of tissue-metamorphosis ; a carbamid, derived mainly from the decomposition of uric acid. It was first obtained artificially in 1832 by Wohler. U. -ferment, an enzyme existing in mucous urine passed in inflammatory conditions of the bladder. U.,Test for, concentrate urine to syrupy consistence by evaporation, and add nitric acid. The nitrate of urea will form a crystalline precipitate of rhombic plates. The quantity may be accurately estimated by Fowler's method, by that of Russell and West, by Liebig's volumetric method, or by Lyon's apparatus. See Hy- pobromite Mel 'hod. Ureal [u'-re-al) [ovpov, urine]. Pertaining to or con- taining urea. Urechites suberecta [u-rek-i' -tez sub-e-rek'-tah). See Savanna Flower. Urechitin [u-rek'-it-in), C 28 H 42 8 . A poisonous gluco- sid from Urechites suberecta. Unof. Urechitoxin [u - rek - it - oks' '- in) [urechites ; to^ikov, poison], C 1;! H 20 O 5 . A highly poisonous principle from the leaves of Urechites suberecta. Unof. Urechysis [u-rek' -is-is) [ovpov, urine ; EK^vaic, an ef- fusion]. An effusion of urine into areolar tissue. Uredema [u-re-de'-mah) [ovpov, urine ; oidi/fia, a swell- ing]. A tumefaction arising from the distention of a tissue or cavity by the escape of urine. Uredinous [it-red 1 '-in-us) [L. , a blight]. Affected with uredo. Uredo [u-re'-dd) [uredo, a blight]. I. A form, genus, or stage in the life-cycle of certain fungi [Uredinea:). 2. See Urticaria. U.-gonidium. Same as Uredo- spore. Uredoform ( u-re' -do-form ) [ uredo, blight ; forma, form]. The form assumed by a fungus of the class Uredinea: at the stage in which uredospores are pro- duced. Uredospore [u-re'-do-spor) [uredo, blight; a-opd, seed]. A peculiar spore, borne on erect basids, springing from cushion-like masses of mycelial hyphre situated beneath the epiderm of the host- plant by parasitic uredinous fungi. Uredosporic ( u-re-do-spor'-ik ) [uredo, blight ; a-opd, spore]. Pertaining to a uredospore. Ureid (u'-re-id) [ovpov, urine]. A compound of urea and an acid radicle. Urelcosis (u-rel-ko'-sis) [ovpov, urine ; eTiKuaic, ulcera- tion]. Ulceration of the urethra or urinary organs. Uremia [u-re'-me-ah) [ovpov, urine ; aifia, blood]. The combination of symptoms due to the retention in the blood of excrerhentitious substances normally ex- creted by the kidneys. Uremic [u-rem'-ih) [ovpov, urine ; aifia., blood]. Due to or characterized by uremia. Ureometer [u-rc-om' -el-er) [ovpov, urine ; ptrpov, meas- ure]. An instrument for measuring the quantity of urea in urine. Ureometry [u -re - om'- et -re) [ovpov, urine; ptrpov, measure]. The quantitive determination of urea. Ureorrhea [u-re-or-e'-ah) [ovpov, urine; po'ia, a flow]. Polyuria ; an increased flow of urine. Uresiesthesis [u-res-e-es' -the-sis) [ovpr/aic; urination ; alaBrjaig, sensation]. Constant desire to urinate. Uresis [u-re' -sis) [ovpr/aic^ . Same as Urination. -uret [-u'-ret). In chemistry, a suffix formerly used to denote a binary compound of carbon, sulphur, etc., with another element. In modern chemistry the suffix id is used. Uretal (u-rc'-tal). Same as Ureteric. Ureter [u-re'-ter) [ovprjTrjp ; ovpisiv, to urinate]. The canal or tube conveying the urine from the pelvis of the kidney to the bladder. Transverse Section of Lower Part of Human Ureter. e. Transitional epithelium, j. Submucosa. /andr. Longitu- dinal and circular smooth muscular fibers, t. Tunica propria. a. Adventitia. X 15- (From Stirling.) Ureteral [u-re' '-ter-al) [ovpifri/p, ureter]. Pertaining to the ureter. Ureteralgia [u - re - ter - al'-je - ah) . [ ovpr/rifp, ureter ; akyog, pain]. Any pain in the ureters. Ureterectomy [u - re - ter- ek'- to - me) [ohprfTTjp, ureter ; eKTOfirj, excision]. Excision of the ureter. Ureteric [u-re-ter'-ik) [ovp?fri/p, ureter]. Pertaining to the ureters or to a ureter. Ureteritis [u-re-ter-i'-tis) [nvpr/rtjp, ureter ; trie, inflam- mation]. Inflammation of a ureter. Ureometer of Doremus. Uretero-cystostomy,Uretero-cystoneostomy [u-re'- ter-o-sis-tos' -to-me, u-re' -ter-o-sis-to-ne-os' -to-me) [ovp//- URETERODIALYSIS 1575 URETHROTOME ri/p, ureter; xvartg, bladder; cropa, mouth]. The establishment of an artificial communication between a ureter and the bladder. Ureterodialysis (u-re-ter-o-di-al'-is-is) [ob/ir/ri/p, ure- ter; Siai.vaa;, dialysis]. Rupture of the ureter. Ureterolith (u-re' ' -ter-o-litfi) [ovpr/Typ, ureter; Tiidug, stone]. Calculus in the ureter. Ureterolithiasis (u-re-ter-o-lith-i' -as-is) [obpr/ri/p, ure- ter; hOiactg, lithiasis]. The presence of a calculus in the ureter. Ureterolysis (u-re-ter-ol'-is-is) [obpr/ri/p, ureter; Xvaig, a loosening]. Same as Utero-dialysis. Ureterophlegma (u-re-ter-o-Jieg' -mah) [obpr/ri/p, ure- ter ; Xeypa, phlegm]. Accumulation of mucus in the ureter. Ureterophlegmasia (u-re-ter-o-Jteg- ma' -ze-ah). Syno- nym of Ureteritis. Ureteropyosis ( u-re-ier-o-pi-o' -sis) [obpr/ri/p, ureter ; tti'ov, pus]. Purulent inflammation of the ureter. Ureterorrhagia (u-re-ter-or-a' -je-ah) [obpr/ri/p, ureter ; pi/yvbvai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage from the ureter. Ureterorrhaphy (u - re - ter - or'- af- e)[ovpr/rqp, ureter ; pa '- in) [ovpov, urine; bill's, bile], C 32 H 40 N 4 O 7 . A derivative of bilirubin. It is a yellowish-brown, amorphous pigment, almost insoluble in water. It is the principal pigment of the urine. and is increased in the deeply colored urine of febrile and other conditions. U., Pathologic, the excessive coloring-matter of certain dark urines occurring in various diseases, as pernicious anemia, febrile diseases, etc. See Urine, Colors of. Urobilinoidin (u-ro-bil-in-oid* '-in) [ovpov, urine; bile']. A form of urinary pigment derived from hematin and resembling urobilin, though not identical with it. It occurs in certain pathologic conditions. Urobilinuria (u-ro-bil-in-u' '-re-ah) [ovpov, urine ; bills, bile; ovpov, urine]. The presence of an abnormally large proportion of urobilin in the urine. UROBUTVLCHLORALIC ACID 1581 UROPODAL Urobutylchloralic Acid (u-ro-lni-til-hlo-ral'-ih) [ovpov, urine, butyl; xkv>p6$, green]. A body obtained from the urine after the ingestion of butyl-chloral. Urocanic Acid (u-ro-kan'-ik) [ovpov, urine ; caw's, dog], C 6 H 6 N. 2 0. 2 -|-2H.,O. An acid found in the urine of dogs when there is a diminution in the amount of urea. By heating to 21 2° C. it is decomposed into carbonic acid, water, and a base, Urocanin, C n H 10 - N,0. Urocanin {tt-ro-kan'-hi). See Urocanic Acid. Urocardiac (u-ro-kar 1 -de-ak) [ovpa, tail ; napdia, the heart]. Of or pertaining to the caudal part of the cardiac division of the stomach of certain crustaceans. Urocele (it' -rose/) [ovpov, urine; nf/'Ai/, a tumor]. A tumefaction of the scrotum, arising from an effusion of urine into its cavity or into the areolar tissue. Urocelia, Uroccelia (it - ro - se'- le - ah) [ovpov, urine ; KoMa, belly]. Swelling of the abdomen from infiltra- tion of urine. Urocheras (u-rok'-er-as) [ovpov, urine ; x s P<*St sand]. The sabulous matter deposited from standing urine. Urochesia (u-ro-ke' -ze-ah ) [ovpov, urine ; %e r eiv, to de- fecate]. The discharge of urine per anum. Urochord (u'-ro-kord) [ovpov, urine; X°P^i chord]. The caudal notochord of an ascidian or tunicate. Urochrome (it' ' -ro-krom) [ovpov, urine ; ^pcj^a, color]. One of the coloring-matters of the urine. Exposed to the air, the watery solution oxidizes, forming Uroerythin. Uroclepsia (u - ro - klep'- se- ah) [ovpov, urine ; uTieipia, theft]. Micturition of which one is unconscious. Urocrisis (11-rok' -ris-is) [ovpov, urine; npioic, a separat- ing]. A crisis of disease attended with excessive urina- tion. Also, diagnosis by examination of the urine. Urocyanosis (u-ro-si-an-o'-sis) [ovpov, urine ; nvavoc, blue]. Blue discoloration of the urine, due to the presence of indican. Urocyst, Urocystis (it'- ro - sist, it - ro - sist'- is) [ovpov, urine; kvctic, bl adder]. The urinary bladder. Urocystic (u-ro-sis'-tik) [ovpov, urine ; Kvarig, bladder]. Pertaining to the urocyst ; vesical. Urocystitis (u-ro-sis-ti'-lis) [ovpov, urine ; Kvarig, blad- der]. Inflammation of the urinary bladder ; cystitis. Urodela (it - rod'- el - ah) . A term applied to the tailed amphibia, salamanders, etc. Urodialysis (u-ro-di-al ' '-is-is) [ovpov, urine ; diaXvaic, a cessation]. The partial and temporary cessation of the secretion of urine by the kidneys concomitant with many acute diseases. U. neonatorum, retarded secretion of urine in the newborn. Urodochium (u-ro-do-ki' -11m) [ovpov, urine ; dox^-ov, receptacle] . A urinal. Urodynia (u-ro-din'-e-ah) [ovpov, urine ; bdvvi], pain]. Painful micturition. Urcedema (u-re-de' -mah) . See Uredema. Uroerythrin (u-ro-er' -ith-rin) [ovpov, urine ; cpvBpdg, red] . A urinary pigment of which but little is known. It is the coloring-matter of certain pink urinary de- posits, and is probably present in highly colored urine of rheumatic diseases. It is an amorphous, reddish substance, with an acid reaction, slowly soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. See Purpurin. Urofuscohematin (it -ro- fits- ko - hem'- at- in) [ovpov, urine ; fiiscus, dark; dijia, blood]. A red pigment of the urine, derived from hematin. \JrogSiSter(ii'-ro-gas-/er)[ovpov, urine; yaaryp, stomach]. The urinary intestine, or urinary passages collec- tively, which are developed from the original cavity of the allantois in connection with the primitive in- testinal tract. Urogastric (it - ro -gas / - trik) [ovpov, urine ; yaarr/p, stomach]. Pertaining to the urogaster. Urogenital (itro-jcn'-it-al) [ovpov, urine; yivvav, to produce]. Pertaining conjointly to the urinary and genital organs. U. Sinus, the anterior part of the cloaca, into which the Mullerian ducts open. Urogenous (u - roj ' - en - us) [ovpov, urine; yevvav, to produce]. Producing urine. Uroglaucin (u-ro-glaw'-sin) [ovpov, urine ; ylavaoc, green]. A decomposition-product of indican; it is called also cyanurin, urocyanin, and indigotin. Urogravimeter (it - ro -gray - imf- et - er) . See Urin- ometer. Urohematin (u-ro-hein' -at-in). Altered hematin in the urine. Urohematoporphyrin (u-ro-hem-at-o-por' '-fir-in)[ovpov , urine; at/ui, blood; iropfvpog, purple]. Same as Urohematin. It is a urinary pigment occasionally oc- curring in certain pathologic urines, as of acute rheuma tism, Addison's disease, etc. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. Urohyal (u-ro-hi'-al) [ovpov, urine; voeiStiq, hyoid]. In biology, the tail-piece of the composite hyoid bone. Uroleucic Acid (u-ro-lu'-sik). See Acid. Uroleucinic Acid (u-ro-lit-sin'-ik) [ovpov, urine ; levnoc, white]. A substance found by Kirk in a specimen of urine. It is trioxyphenylpropionic acid. Urolith (u'-ro-lith) [ovpov, urine ; A'Sog, a stone]. A urinary calculus. Urolithiasis (u-ro-liih-i' -as-is) [ovpov, urine ; \1B1aaiQ, lithiasis]. That condition of the body which favors, or is characterized by, the formation of urinary calculi. Urolithic (it-ro-lith'-ik) [ovpov, urine; Xidoc, stone]. Pertaining to or having the nature of urinary cal- culus. Urolithotomy (u-ro-lith-ot' -o-me). See Lithotomy. Urologic (u-ro-loj'-ik) [ovpov, urine; 'koyoQ, science]. Pertaining to urology. Urologist (u-rol' -o-jist) [ovpov, urine; 16yoc, science]. One versed in urology. Urology (u-rol'-o-je) [ovpov, urine; X6yoc, science]. The scientific study of the urine. Uromancy (u'-ro-man-se) [ovpov, urine ; /lavreia, divin- ation]. Diagnosis or prognosis by observation of the urine. Uromelanin (u-ro-mel ' -an-in) [ovpov, urine ; melanin']. A black pigment found in the urine. It is probably derived from the decomposition of urochrome. Uromelus (u-rom'-e-lits) [ovpa, tail ; h'eXoc, limb]. A single autositic monster of the species symelus, in which there is more or less complete fusion of the limbs, with but a single foot. Uromere (u'-ro-mer) [ovpa, tail ; fiepoq, part]. In bi- ology, one of the abdominal segments of an arthropod. Uromeric (u-ro-mer' -ik) [ovpa, tail; fiepog, part]. Per- taining to a uromere. Urometer (u-rom'-et-er). See Urinometer. Uroncus (u-rong'-kus) [ovpov, urine; oyKog, tumor]. A tumor containing urine. Uronephrosis (u-ro-nef-ro' -sis). See Hydro7iephrosis. Urophaein (u-ro-fe' -in) [ovpov, urine ; (fiaidc, gray]. A pigment-body to which the characteristic odor of the urine has been ascribed. Urophthisis (u-roff'-this-is) [ovpov, urine ; (pOioig, wash- m g]- Synonym of Diabetes mellitus. Uropittin (it-ro-pif -in) [ovpov, urine], C 9 H 10 N. 2 O 3 . A derivative of urochrome. Uroplania (u-ro-pla' -ne-ah) [ovpov, urine ; ■K^avrj, wan- dering]. The abnormal appearance of urine in other than the urinary organs. Uropod (u'-ro-pod) [ovpa, tail ; ttovc, foot]. In bio- logy, one of the abdominal limbs of an arthropod. Uropodal (u-rop'-o-dal) [ovpa, tail; ^orc, foot]. Per- taining to uropods. UROPOIESIS 1582 URTICARIA Uropoiesis (it-ro-poi-e'-sis) [ovpov, urine ; Trotieiv, to make]. The secretion of the urine by the kidneys. Uropoietic [u-ro-poi-ef '-ik) [ovpov, urine ; "xoikeiv, to make]. Concerned in uropoiesis ; uriniparous. Uropsammus [ti-rop-sam' -us) [ovpov, urine ; ipa/i/nog, sand]. Urinary sand, or gravel. Uropygial [ii-ro-pif -e-al) [o'vponbyiov, rump]. Per- taining to the Uropygium. Uropygii, Glandula. The uropygial gland of a bird. See Gland. Uropygium (u-ro-pij' -e-uni) [ovpa, tail; -Kvyij, rump : //. , Uropygia]. In biology, the rump. Uropyloric [u-ro-pi-lor'-ik) [ovpa, tail ; itvkupoc, a gate- keeper]. In biology, of or pertaining to the posterior portion of the pyloric division of the stomach of cer- tain Crustaceans. Urorhodin (u-ro-ro'-din) [nvpov, urine; p66ov, rose]. A red pigmentary deposit found in urine and derived by alteration from uroxanthin. Urorosein (ii-ro-ro' -ze-in) [ovpov, urine; rosein\. A rose-colored pigment found in the urine in various diseases. Urorrhagia [u-ror-a' '-je-aK) [ovpov, urine ; priyv'vvat, to burst forth]. Excessive secretion and discharge of urine. Urorrhea (u-ror-e'-ah) [ovpov, urine; poia, a flow]. I. The ordinary, normal flow of the urine. 2. The in- voluntary passage of urine. Urorubin (it-ro-ru'-biii) [ovpov, urine ; rubies, red]. A red urinary pigment. Urorubrohematin (ti-ro-ru-bro-hcm'-at-in} [ovpov, urine; rubrum, red; alfia, blood]. A urinary pigment obtained from the urine of leprous patients. Urosacral (u-ro-sa'-kral) [ovpa, the tail; sacrum, sacrum]. Pertaining to the tail and the sacrum. Uroscheocele (u-ros'-ke-o-sel). See Urocele. Uroschesis (u-ros'-kes-is) [ovpov, urine ; ff^f'ff'f, reten- tion]. Suppression of urine. Uroscopic yu-ro-skop'-ih). Same as Urinoscopic . Uroscopist (u-ros' '-ko-pist) [ovpov, urine; anoKeiv, to view]. One who makes a specialty of urinary exami- nations. Uroscopy (u-ros'-ko-pe) [ovpov, urine ; aumreiv, to ex- amine]. Examination and analysis of the urine. Urosepsis (u-ro-sep'-sis) [ovpov, urine; oi/ipic-, sepsis]. The condition of intoxication due to the extravasation of urine. Uroseptic (ic-ro-sep' -lik) [ovpov, urine ; or/ipir, sepsis]. Relating to or characterized by urosepsis. Urosis (u-ro'-sis) [ovpov, urine ; voaoc, disease: pi. , [/roses']. In pathology, any disease of the urinary organs. Urosomatic {u-ro-so-mat' -ik) [ovpa, tail ; pu/ia, body]. Pertaining to the urosome. Urosome (11' -ro-som) [ovpa, tail ; aa/ua, body]. In bi- ology : (a) The last segment of the tail of a vertebrate ; (b) the abdomen or post-abdomen of an arthropod. Urosomite (u-ro-so'-tuit). Same as Uromere. Urosomitic (u-ro-so-mit* '-ik") [ovpa, tail; ou/xa, body]. Pertaining to a urosomite. Urospasm (u' -ro-spazni)[6vpov, urine ; awaa^og, spasm]. Spasm of some part of the urinary tract. Urostealith (u-ro-ste'-al-ith) [ovpov, urine ; oriap, fat ; AiOor, stone]. A fatty or saponaceous matter occurring in some urinary calculi. Urostegal (u'-ro-ste-gal) [ovpa, tail ; arkyi], a roof]. Pertaining to the urosteges. Urostege (it'-ro-stej) [ovpa, tail ; arkyt/, a roof]. In biology, one of the large scales on the ventral side of the tail of a snake. Cf. Gastrostege. Urostegite («' ' -ro-s(e-fit) [ovpa, tail; orey//, roof]. One of the urosteges, or urostegal scales. Urosteon (u-ros' -te-on) [ovpa, tail ; oariov, bone]. In biology, the caudal portion of the sternum of certain birds, having a separate center of ossification. Urosternite (u-ro-ster'-nit) [ovpa, tail; arkpr/ov, ster- num]. The sternite, or ventral median sclerite, of any somite of the urosome of an arthropod. Urosthene [u f -ros-ihsri) [ovpa, tail ; otievoc, strength]. In biology, an animal possessing an unusual develop- ment of the tail. Urosthenic (u-ro-sthen' -ik)[ovpa, tail ; o~8evog, strength]. Strong in the tail. Urostylar [ti-ro-sti' ' -lar) [ovpa, tail ; crvTioc, column]. Pertaining to a urostyle. Urostyle (u'-ros-til) [ovpa, tail; arv7.oc, column]. In biology, the elongated terminal vertebra of the spinal column of certain animals, as the os coccygis of the frog. Urotheobromin (u-ro-the-o-bro' '-tiihi). See Paraxan- thin. Urotoxic (ii-ro-toks 1 '-ik) [ovpov, urine; to^ikov, poison]. Pertaining to poisonous substances eliminated in the urine. Urotoxy (u'-ro-toks-e) [ovpov, urine ; to^lk6v, poison]. A term invented by Bouchard to denote the standard of toxicity of urine necessary to kill a kilogram of liv- ing substance. Urous (u'-rus) [ovpov, urine]. Having the nature of urine. Uroxanthin (it-ro-zan' -thin) [ovpov, urine; fai>0dc, yellow]. Indigogen. A pigmentary substance occur- ring normally in human urine. Its secretion is enor- mously increased in the first stage of cholera and in certain affections of the liver and of the myelon. Uroxin (u-rohs'-in) [ovpov, urine ; o^'vc, sharp]. Same as Alloxantin. Urrhodin (ur-rod'-itt) [ovpov, urine ; 'p6$ivoc, rosy]. A red, purple, or violet urinary pigment, derived from uroxanthin. Urrhosacin (iir-o' -sas-in). See Urrhodin. Ursone (tir'-son). See Ericolin. Urtica (nr'-tik-ah) [L. : gen., Urtiae\ A genus of apetalous plants including the nettles. See Nettle and Pomphus. Urtical (ur'-likal) [urtica, nettle]. Belonging to the nettles. Urticaria (ur-tika'-re-ah) [urtica, a nettle]. Nettle- rash ; Cnidosis ; Hives : an inflammatory disorder of the skin characterized by the development of wheals, which give rise to subjective sensations of burning and itching. These appear suddenly in large or small numbers, remain for from a few minutes to several hours, and disappear as suddenly as they came, leaving no trace behind. The disease may be acute or chronic, and due to various agencies acting upon the vaso-motor sys- tem, such as gastro-intestinal disorders, intestinal worms, the ingestion of shell-fish, etc. U. acuta, an acute form often associated with fever of 101-2° F. (U. febrilis). The pulse is quick, and there are marked signs of gastric irritation, with headache and prostra- tion. The eruption may not appear for a day or two, and then comes out copiously all over. It disappears rapidly after removal of the cause of gastric irritation. U. bullosa, an exaggerated form of U. vesicans. U. chronica, a term referring to the duration of the dis- ease as a whole, and not to that of the successive crops of wheals individually. The disease may last for an indefinite period. U. conferta, a form in which the lesions occur in groups. U. endemica, an irritative cutaneous ei'uption occurring in some districts, nota- bly the Kahlberger Schweiz, and caused by the pro- cession caterpillars, particularly the species Cnetho- campa. The eruption is papular and wheal-like in URTICARIAL 1583 UTEROMANIA character, and is accompanied by intolerable itching. It is usually seen on the flexor surfaces of the extremi- ties, but may appear on any part of the body, also on the mucous membranes. Domestic animals are also subject to the affection. The poisonous agent secreted by these insects is formic acid. Their influence is said to be either mechanical or chemical, and it is even said that contact is not necessary to its pro- duction. U. evanida, a variety in which there is a rapid disappearance of the symptoms. U. factitia, Dermographia, Autographism, Dermograph- ism, the form produced in individuals with an irri- table skin by any slight external irritation. U. fe- brilis. See U. acuta. U. gigans. See U. tuberosa. U. hemorrhagica, Purpura urticans; hemorrhage into the urticarial wheals from rupture of the extremely congested capillaries. U. medicamentosa, that variety resulting from the use of certain drugs. U., Nervous. Synonym of U. factitia. U. cedema- tosa, Giant Urticaria, a variety characterized by the sudden appearance of large, soft, edematous swell- ings of the skin and subcutaneous tissue, which may measure several inches in diameter. These are es- pecially prone to develop about the eyelids, but may also attack the trunk and limbs in the neighbor- hood of the joints. A sense of tension is all that is complained of. If the mucous membrane of the throat and larynx is involved the symptoms are alarming but not dangerous. A variety of this is the so-called Quincke's Disease, or acute circumscribed edema, in which the orbital tissue or the tissue of other parts of the face may swell up into a large tumor, or there may be a large, ill-defined swelling of a considerable portion of the limb or other part of the body from subcu- taneous edema {U. subcutaned). It is generally limited to the loins and thighs. U. papulosa, Lichen urti- catus, a form occurring in children, in which, as a re- mit of the inflammatory effusion, a small, solid papule u^ins after the subsidence of the wheal. It is most it about the loins and buttocks, but may appear on any other part of the body. It is often associated with irregular, flat, scabbed pustular lesions. U. pig- mentosa, xanthelasmoidea, a rare type of urticaria, which begins within the first few months of life. It consists of large, reddish, wheal -like tubercles that eventually change to a brownish-red or yellowish color. Itching may or may not be present. The dis- ease runs a protracted course, but tends to spon- taneous recovery at puberty. It is most abundant on the neck and trunk, next upon the limbs, face, and head, and is only occasionally present on the palms and soles. Boys are commonly affected. U., Provoked. Synonym of U. factitia. U. subcutanea. See U. aedematosa. U. toxica, that due to certain ar- ticles of food. U. tuberosa, U. gigans, a form in which the wheals assume a tuberous form and become very large, as big as a walnut, hen's egg, or even larger. The lesions are few in number, and the disease occurs mainly in persons with broken-down constitutions, beyond middle age. See Angio-neurotic ede?na. U. vesicans, excessive serous effusion into the center of the wheals, producing vesicles. U. vesiculosa. Same as U. papulosa. Urticarial, Urticarious (ur-tik-a' -re-al, ur-tik-a' -re-us) [urticaria, nettle-rash]. Pertaining to urticaria. Urticate (ur'-tik-at) [urticare, to sting]. To sting like a nettle. Urtication [ur-tik-a' -shim) [urticatio ; urtica, nettle]. Flagellation with nettles, a method of treatment formerly employed in paralysis, and also to produce irritation ; also, a sensation as if one has been stung with nettles. Usage (u'-saj) \_usus, use]. Any common habit, cus- tom, or manner. Uschinsky's Solutions. Non-albuminous culture- media for the cultivation of pathogenic bacteria, especially. Uschinsky suggests the following two mix- tures : (a) Water iooo, glycerin 40-50, sodium chlorid 5-7, calcium chlorid o. 1, magnesium sulphate 0.2, dipotassic phosphate 1.0, ammonium lactate 10. o. (b) Water 1000, glycerin 30-46, calcium chlorid o.I, sodium chlorid 5-7, magnesium sulphate 0.2-0.4, dipotassic phosphate 2-2.5, ammonium lactate 6-7, sodium asparaginate 3.4. Usquebaugh (us'-kwe-baw) [Irish]. A strong cordial made in Ireland. It furnishes the name from which the word whiskey is derived. Ustilaginous (us -til- aj'- in- us) [ustilago, ustilago]. Affected with ustilago ; smutty. Ustilago (us-lil-a'-go) [L.: gen., Ustilaginis~\. A genus of parasitic fungi ; the smuts. U. maydis, Corn- smut, a fungus parasitic upon maize or Indian corn, Zea Mays. In medicinal properties, it resembles nux vomica and ergot of rye combined, but it is rarely employed. U., Ext., Fid., unof. Dose n\,xv- 3 j. Ustion (us'-chun) [ustio ; urere, to burn] . A burning. In chemistry, incineration. In surgery, cauteriza- tion. Ustulation (us-iu-la' -shun) [ustalatio~\. The roasting, drying, or parching of a drug as a step in preparing it for use. Ustus (us'-lus) [urere, to burn]. Calcined. Dehy- drated by intense heat. Uterectomy. Same as Hysterectomy. Uteri, Adscensus (ic' -ter-i-ad-sen' -sits). Synonym for Hysteria. Uterine (u' '- ter - in) [uterinus\ Pertaining to the uterus. U. Anteflexion, and Anteversion. See Uterus. U. Appendages, the ovaries and oviducts. U. Gestation, the period of time between conception, and delivery ; the development of the product of con- ception within the cavity of the uterus. U. Inertia. See Uterus. U. Inversion. See Uterus. U. In- volution. See Uterus. U. Milk : I. A fluid bet ween the villi of the placenta in the cow. 2. The small quantity of albuminous fluid contained in the small spaces between the epithelial covering of the villi of the chorion and the crypts or depressions in the de- cidua. U. Pregnancy, normal pregnancy. U. Segments. See Contraction-ring. U. Souffle, a vascular sound heard on auscultation through the ab- dominal wall between the fifth and sixth months of pregnancy. See Placental Murmur. Uteritis (u-ter-i'- tis) [uterus, uterus ; nv?, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the womb. See Metritis. Utero- (u'-ter-o-) [uterus, uterus]. A prefix to denote connection with or relation to the womb. Utero-abdominal (u-ter-o-ab-dom'-in-al). Pertaining conjointly to the uterus and the abdomen. Uterocopulatory (u-ter-o-kop'-u-la-tor-e)[uterus, uterus; copulate~\. Vaginal or copulatory, as certain sexual passages of hermaphrodite gasteropods. Uterodeferent (u-ter-o-def -er-ent) [uterus, uterus ; de- ferent]. Oviducal or deferent, as certain sexual pas- sages of hermaphrodite gasteropods. Utero-fixation (u-ter-o-fiks-a' -shun). Hysteropexia, or abdominal fixation of the uterus by surgical oper- ation. Utero-gestation (u-ter-o-jes-ia' -shun) [uterus, uterus ; gestatio, gestation]. The uterine period of gesta- tion ; pregnancy ; gestation within the cavity of the uterus. Uteromania (u-ter-o-ma' -ne-ah) . See Nymphomania. UTEROMETER 1584 UTERUS Uterometer [u-ter-om f -et-er) [uterus, uterus ; jihpov, measure]. An instrument used to accurately deter- mine the depth and position of the uterus and to locate and estimate the dimensions of structures therein contained. Utero-ovarian (u-ler-o-o-va'-re-an) [uterus, uterus; ovarium, ovary]. Pertaining conjointly to the uterus and the ovaries. Uteropexia, Uteropexy {u-ter-o- peks'-e-ah, u'- ter • o - peks - e). See Hysteropexia. Uteroscope («'- ter-o- skop) [uterus, 3 uterus; okotteIv, to inspect]. A uterine speculum. Uterotome [u / - ter-o -torn) \jitems, ^- a slight depression or constriction upon the ectal sur- face of the uterus separating the body from the cervix. U. masculinus, the little passage formed by the sinus pocularis in the substance of the prostate. It is so called from its resemblance in structure to the female uterus. See Prostatic Vesicle. U., Neck of, same as U., Cervix of. U., One-horned, an arrest of devel- i. Body of uterus, oviduct. 5 uterus; ro//?/, a cutting]. A cutting instrument used in uterotomy. See Hysterotome. vj'erotomy (u-ter-ot'-o-me) [uterus, uterus; te/ivsiv, to cut]. Incision into the uterus. See Hysterotomy. Uterus {ii'-ter-us) [L. : gen., Uleri~\. The womb ; the organ of gestation ; it receives the fecundated ovum in its cavity, retaining and supporting it during the development of the fetus, and becoming the principal agent in its expulsion during parturition. The uterus in the non-gravid state in the human subject is a hollow, pear-shaped, muscular organ, three inches long, two inches wide, and one inch thick, and is divided into three por- tions, the fundus, the body, and the cervix. The fundus is the upper and broad portion ; the body gradually narrows to the neck, which is the contracted portion. The mesal orifice, os uteri, communicates wii ; i the vagina. The ental surface is covered with "■tinuous with that of the vagina. The ectal surfr.i s oi me fundus and body is covered with perito- neum. The whole organ is suspended in the pelvis by means of the broad ligament. Its cavity measures two and a half inches in length. The Fallopian tubes enter one on either side of the fundus at the cornua of the organ. U., Anteflexion of. See Anteflexion. U., Anteversion of. See Anteversion. U., Arbor vitae of, branch-like elevation of the mucous membrane of the cervix. U. bicornis, when, from arrested de- velopment, the uterus is divided into two horns or compartments. U., Body of, that part above the isthmus. U., Cervix of, that part below the isthmus. U., Columns of, the ridges or elevations of the mu- cous membrane of the cervix from which extend the branches that with three columnar central axes are called the arbor vitse. U., Contraction of, the intermittent contractile action of the uterus whereby the fetus is expelled. U. cordiformis, an arrest of development, a:- a result of which the uterus is heart-shaped, or with a depression in the fundus. U., Corpus of. See U., Body of. U. duplex, a double uterus from an arrest of development. U., Fundus of, the portion above a line drawn from one oviduct to the other. U., Gravid, a uterus containing a fecundated ovum. U., Hour-glass Contraction of, the formation of two distinct cavities of the body and neck, the narrowed internal os marking the boundary between them. U., Impregnated. See U. , Gravid. U., Incarceration of, strangulation by pressure or constriction. U., In- ertia of, deficiency of uterine contractions in labor. U., Infantile, a uterus normally formed, but arrested in development. U., Inversion of, the organ is " upside-down, and wrong-side out." U., Involution of, the process whereby the uterus is reduced to its normal size and weight after labor. U., Isthmus of, Dorsal Aspect of Female Internal Genitalia. 2, 2. Ovaries. 3. Left oviduct. 4. Fimbriated extremity of 5. Broad ligaments. 6. Ventral vaginal cul-de-sac. opment resulting in a uterus composed of a single lateral half, usually with but one oviduct. Uteri, Os Externum, the external mouth or opening of the uterus into the vagina. U., Os Internum, the internal an- atomic limit between the body and the cervix of the uterus. Plicae palmatae, the radiate branchings of the arbor vitas from the central axis. U., Procidentia of, protrusion of the uterus from the vulvar orifice. Diagrammatic Re- presentation of the Changes in Position of the Uterus du ring G e s t a t 1 o N. — The numerals indicate in weeks the height of the fundus uteri. The italic figures indicate respectively, also in weeks, the ab- dominal enlargement and position of cervix uteri. (After Schultze.) U., Prolapse of, falling of the uterus, but without protruding from the vulvar orifice. U., Puerperal Atrophy of, the rare condition of super-involution of the uterus produced when puerperal involution goes further than to restore the uterus to the size that it had before delivery. The organ may become infantile in UTPADEL 1585 UVULOTOMY size. U., Retraction of, the constant property of the uterus that tends to keep the uterine walls in appo- sition. U., Retroflexion of, a bending of the pos- terior uterine surface upon itself. U., Retroversion of, when the fundus is so posteriorly displaced that the axis of the body forms an obtuse angle with the axis of the pelvic inlet. U., Souffle of. See Uterine. U. unicornis. See U. , One-homed. Utpadel, Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Utricle {u'-trik-l) [utriculus, dim. of uter, a small bag]. Any minute cell or vesicle ; a membranous sac. Also, a depression, the sinus pocularis, between the ejacu- latory ducts. Also, a cavity communicating with the semicircular canals of the' ear. See Prostatic Vesicle. Utricular [ti-trik' -u-lar) [utricularis\ Relating to the utricle. Resembling a small bag or bottle. Utricularia [u-trik-u-la 1 '-re-ah) \_utriculns , a bag]. A genus of aquatic plants of some 160 species, of wide distribution ; the bladderworts. They are classed as insectivorous plants ; their bladder-like leaves imprison insects, crustaceans, and worms. The fresh plants are said to make a good application for burns and wounds. Some species have diuretic properties. Unof. Utriculate (u-trik'-u-ldl) [utriculus, a little bag]. Having a utricle. Utricule (it' '- trik - ul ' ) [utriculus : pi., UtriculesJ. A utricle. Utricules of Miescher. See Sarcocystis miescheri, L -.rikester, under Parasites [Animal), Table of. Utriculiferous (u-trik-u-lif "' ' -er-us)[utriculus , a utricle ; ferre, to bear]. In biology, bearing or producing utricles or bladders. Utriculiform (u-trik* ' -u-lif orni) [utriculus, a little bag; forma, form]. Like a utricle; utricular. Utriculoid {u-trik'-u- loid) [utriculus, a little bag; eldoc, like]. Same as Utriculiform. Utriculose [tt-trik' '-u-loz) [utriculus, a utricle]. Same as Utricular. Utriculus (ii-trik'-u-lus) [L.]. I. A utricle, q. v. 2. Same as Vesicula prostatica. U. hominis, U. masculinus, U. prostaticus, U. urethrae. Same as Sinus pocularis. Uva [ii'-vah) [uva, a grape, a cluster of grapes]. In biology, a succulent indehiscent fruit having a central placenta. U. ursi, bearberry. The leaves 01 Arc- tostaphylos uva ursi. It contains gallic and tannic acids, arbutin (resolvable into hydroquinone) and other extractives ; it is astringent, tonic, and diuretic. It was formerly much employed in calculous disorders of tb* bladder. Dose gr. x-^j. U., Ext., Fid. Dose rtl*-;5J. U., Infusio (B. P.), gj-Oj. Dose gj- ij. Arbutin, the glucosid. Unof. Dose gr. iij-v. Uvae [u'-ye) [uva, a grape]. Raisins. The ripe fruit of Vitis vinifera, imported from Spain ; official in the B. P. They are contained in Tinctura carda- momi composita and Tinctura senna-. U. passse majores, ordinary raisins. U. passae minores, Corinth raisins, or true currants. Uvea {u'-ve-ah) [L., a grape, from the resemblance to its color]. Also called the Uveal tract. The choroid membrane or vascular tunic as a whole, especially the iris and ciliary body. See Entiris. Uveal {u'-ve-al) [uvea, a grape]. Pertaining to the uvea. Uveitis {u-ve-i' -tis). See Iritis. Uveous (u'-ve-us). Same as Uveal. Uvitic Acid (u-vit'-ik). See Acid. Uvula {u'-vu-lah) [L.]. The conic membranous ap- pendix hanging from the free edge of the palate. U. cerebelli, a small lobule of the postvermis of the cere- bellum. U. of Lieutaud. See Lieutaud. U.- twitch, an expedient for keeping the uvula forward in posterior rhinoscopy. U., Vesical, a prominence at the internal or external orifice of the urethra. Uvulaptosis (u-vu-lap-to'-sis) [uvula, uvula; irruatc, falling]. A relaxed and pendulous condition of the uvula. Uvular (u'-vu-lar) [uvularis~\. Pertaining to the uvula. Uvularia {u-vu-la' -re-ah) [uvula, the soft palate]. A genus of liliaceous plants. U. perfoliata, of N. America, is demulcent, tonic, and nervine; useful in the treatment of sore mouth. U. latifolia and U. flava have similar uses. Unof. Uvularis {u-vu-la' -ris) [uvula, uvula]. The azygos uvula muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Uvulatome {u'-vu-lat-om) [uvula, uvula; ro/ir/, cut- ting]. A cutting instrument used in performing uvulat- omy. Uvulatomy {u-vu-latf -o-me) [uvula, uvula; ro/iij, sec- tion] . Excision of the uvula. See Staphylotomy. Uvulitis {u-vu-W -tis) [uvula, uvula; ltic, inflamma- tion]. Inflammation of the uvula. Uvuloptosis ^u-vu-lo-to' -sis). Same as Uvulaptosis. Uvulotomy \u-vu-lot' -o-me). See Uvulatomy. 1586 VAGINA V. Abbreviation of Vision, or Acuity of Vision. Also, the symbol of Vanadium. V accigenous^tf/'-.y/) 7 ' -en-us)[vaccinus, of a cow ; yevvav, to produce]. Producing or cultivating vaccine-virus. Vaccin (yak' -sin) \yacca, a cow]. See Vaccine. Vaccina (yak-si' -nah). Same as Vaccinia. Vaccinable (yak'- sin- a- bl) [vaccinas, of a cow]. Susceptible of successful vaccination. Vaccinal (vak'-sin-al) \yacca, a cow]. Pertaining to vaccination or to vaccine. Vaccinate [vak' -sin-at) [vaccinare, to vaccinate]. To inoculate with vaccine-virus in such a way as to pro- duce cowpox. Vaccination (vak- sin - a'- shun) [vacca, a cow]. In- oculation of the body with the virus of a pustular disease of bovid«, called cowpox, in order to protect from or modify the virulence of smallpox. V., Ani- mal. See V., Bovine. V., Arm-to-arm, that method of vaccination in which the virus is carried from the arm of one patient to that of another. V., Bovine, that practised by the aid of vaccine-lymph cultivated in bovine animals. V., Compulsory, the law compelling the vaccination of infants within a certain period after birth. V.-rash, a rash sometimes following vaccina- tion ; it is usually transitory but sometimes assumes an eczematous or erythematous form. It may also be syphilitic. V.-syphilis. See Vaccino-syphilis. Vaccinationist (vak - sin - a'- shun - ist ) [vaccinare, to vaccinate] . One who depends upon or believes in the efficacy of vaccination as a preventive of smallpox. Vaccinator (vak'-sin-a-tor) [vaccinare, to vaccinate]. One who vaccinates ; an instrument used in vaccinating. Vaccine (vak' -sen) [yacca, cow]. The lymph occur- ring within the eruptive vesicle of cowpox. V., Bo- vine, that derived from the vesicles of heifers. V.- farm, a farm upon which vaccine-virus is systematically produced and collected. V., Humanized, that from vaccinal vesicles of man. V., Lichen, the most com- mon eruption consequent upon vaccination. It may be either papular, papulo-vesicular, or pustular, and very rarely bullous. It appears between the fourth and the eighteenth day, most frequently on the eighth ; begins on the arms usually, though it may commence on the face, neck, or trunk, and appears in successive crops covering the greater portion of the body. The pap- ules are acuminate, pin's-point sized, and bright-red; usually discrete, but they may coalesce into patches. The rash lasts from a few days to a week or two. V.- lymph. See Vaccine. V. -point, a slip of quill or bone coated at one end with vaccine-lymph. V. -virus, the same prepared for use in vaccination. Vaccinella (yak - sin - el'- ah) [vacca, cow]. The sec- ondary eruption sometimes following cowpox ; spu- rious vaccinia ; a sore that sometimes follows vaccina- tion, but is not genuine cowpox. Vaccinia (vak-sin' -e-ah) [vacca, cow]. Cowpox. If the human subject be inoculated with cowpox, a small papule appears at the site of inoculation in from one to three days, which becomes a vesicle about the fifth day, and at the end of the first week is pustular, umbilicated, and surrounded by a red areola. Desiccation begins in the second week and a scab forms, which soon falls off, leaving a pitted cicatrix. Vaccinic (vak - sin'- ik) [vacca, cow]. Pertaining to vaccine, or to vaccinia. Vaccinifer (yak-sin' -if-er) [vaccinas, of a cow; ferre, to bear]. A person or animal from whom vaccine- virus is taken ; a vaccine-point. Vacciniform (vak - sin'-if- orm) [vaccinas, of a cow; forma, form]. Resembling vaccinia. Vacciniola (vak-sin-i' -o-lah) [dim. of vaccinia]. A secondary eruption, resembling, and sometimes follow- ing, vaccinia. It may closely resemble the eruption of smallpox. Vaccinist (vak'-sin-ist) [vaccinas, of a cow]. A prac- tises or defender, of vaccination ; one who believes in the efficacy of vaccination. Vaccinium (yak-sin' -e-uni) [yaccinus, of a cow]. A genus of ericaceous plants to which belong the cran- berry, blueberry, bilberry, etc., of many species. See Cranberry and Brousnika. V. crassifolium, a plant having therapeutic properties resembling those of uva ursi. It is useful in catarrhal inflammations of the urinary tract. Dose of the fid. ext. rrLxxx-^j. Unof. Vaccinization (vak-sin-iz-a' -sliun) [vaccinare, to vac- cinate]. Thorough vaccination by inoculations, re- peated frequently, with the view of establishing com- plete immunity to smallpox. Vaccinogen (vak-sin' -o-jen)[vaccinus , of a cow ; yevvav, to produce]. The person or animal from whicn, or from whom, vaccine-virus is taken. Vaccinogenous (vak-sin-oj ' -en-as) . See Vaccigenous. Vaccinoid (vak'-sin-oid) [yaccinus, of a cow; ritluc, like]. Resembling vaccinia. Vaccinophobia (vak-sin -o-fo'- be-a h) [vaccinus, of a cow ; (pofior, fear]. Morbid dread of vaccination. Vaccino-syphilis (vak-sin-o-sif -il-is) [vaccinus, of a cow; syphilis, syphilis]. Syphilis conveyed by vac- cination. Vacuolar (vak' -u-o-lar) [vacuolum, vacuum, vacuum]. Pertaining to or of the nature of a vacuole. Vacuolation (yak-u-ola' -shun) [vacuolum. , a vacuole]. The first stage in the process of vascularization of a clot, in which cracks and fissures appear in it. Ac- cording to W. Hunter, vacuolation appears in small clots as early as the tenth day. Vacuole (vak'-u-bl) [vacuum, an empty space]. In biology : (a) a vesicle in the protoplasm of a protozoon, either permanent 'or contractile (pulsating). It is some- times spoken of as gastric, from having in some way a direct connection with the function of digestion ; (b) the cavity in a plant-cell containing cell-sap. Vacuolization (yak-u-o-liz-a' -shun) [vacuolum, vacu- ole]. The formation of vacuoles, such as sometimes takes place in diseased tissues. Vacuum (vak'-u-um) [L. ]. A space from which the air has been exhausted. V. -plate, in dentistry, a term applied to a plate on which artificial teeth are mounted, having an air-chamber to assist in its retention in the mouth. Vadum (»«'-(/««) [L. , a shallow]. A shallow in the depths of any fissure of the brain, commonly in the central nearer the dorsal end. It represents a possible isthmus or complete interruption. Vagabonds' Disease, or Discoloration. Parasitic Melanoderma ; a pathologic condition of the skin in which it takes on a deep-brown tint, resembling that of Addison's disease. It results from chronic irritation from pediculi. Vagal (va'-gal) [vagare, to wander]. Pertaining to the vagus nerve. Vagina (va-ji'-nah) [I.., a sheath]. The musculo- membranous canal extending from the vulval opening to the cervix uteri, the organ of copulation in the fe- male, the excretory canal for uterine secretions, and a part of the birth-canal. In biology, the term is ap- VAGINAL 1587 VALEROLACTONE plied to various .sheath-like structures, as the basal portion of certain leaves, or a portion of the mouth- apparatus of sucking insects, etc: V., Bulbs of, two erectile organs upon the lateral and anterior parts of the vagina. V., Columns of, two longitudinal eleva- tions of the mucous membrane, on the ventral and dorsal wall. V. cordis. See Pericardium. V., Cul-de-sacs of, four arches {anterior, posterior, right and left lateral ) made by the junction of the vaginal walls with the uterus. V., Double, an anomaly of development consisting in a duplication of the vaginal canal. V. femoris. See Fascia lata. V., Fornix of, the combined cul-de-sacs of the vagina. V., Rugae of, transverse elevations of the mucous membrane branching from the columns. Vaginal (yaf-in-al) [vaginalis]. Pertaining to the vagina. V. Process. See Process. V. Pulse. See Pulse. V. Respiration, the breathing of a child while its head is still in the vagina, a rare event. V. Tunic. See Tunica. V. Vault, the roof of the vagina surrounding the cervix uteri. It is divided into an anterior and a posterior portion. Vaginalitis (vaj- in -al- i'-tis) [vaginalis, of a sheath; it/c, inflammation]. Inflammation of the tunica vagin- alis of the testicle ; hydrocele. Vaginant (vaj '' -in- ant ) [vaginare, to sheathe]. Sheath- ing ; vaginal. Vaginate (vaj ' -in-dt) [vagina, sheath]. Sheathed. Vaginervose (vaj -in -zir'-voz) [vagus, wandering; nervus, nerve]. In biology, irregularly nerved. Vaginicoline (vaj-in-ik' -o-lin) [vagina, vagina; colere, to inhabit]. Living in a vagina, as an animalcule. Vaginiferous (vaj-in-if'-er-us) [vagina, vagina ; ferre, to bear]. Producing or bearing a vagina. Vaginigluteal (vaj-in-e-glu'-te-al) [vagina, vagina ; gluteus]. Pertaining to the vaginigluteus. Vaginigluteus, Vaginiglutaeus (vaj - in - e -glu-te'-us) [vagina, sheath ; glutceus] . The tensor vaginre femoris. See Muscles, Table of. Vaginipennate (vaj '- in -ip.- en'- at) [vagina, a sheath; pennatus, winged]. In biology, having wing-covers or elytra, e. g. , beetles. Vaginismus (vaj-in-iz' -mus) [vagina, sheath]. Pain, spasm, and hyperesthesia of the vagina and surrounding parts. V., Perineal, that due to spasm of the per- ineal muscles. V., Posterior, that due to spasm of the levator ani muscle. V., Vulvar, that due to spasm of the constrictor cunni. Vaginitis (vaj-in-i'-tis) [vagina, sheath ; itlc , inflam- mation]. Inflammation of the walls of the vagina. V. adhaesiva, vaginitis with partial or complete atresia of the vagina. V., Diphtheric, diphtheria of the vagina. V., Granular, a granular inflammation of the vagina. Vagino- (vaj'-iu-o-) [vagina, vagina]. A prefix to de- note relation to the vagina. Vaginodynia (vaj - in - o - din'- e - ah) [vagina, vagina ; bfihvr/, pain]. Pain in the vagina. In vaginodynia there is muscular contraction along the whole vaginal canal, whereas in vaginismus the contraction is merely at the introitus. Vaginofixation (vaj-in-o-fihs-a'-shun) [vagina, sheath ; fixation]. An operation whereby the vagina is ren- dered immovable. Vaginopennous (vaj -in-o- pen' '-us) [vagina, vagina ; penna, feather]. Same as Vaginipennate. Vaginotomy (vaj-in-of ' -o-me) [vagina, vagina ; roui/, section]. Incision of the vagina. Vaginovesical (vaj-in-o-ves'-ik-al). See Vesicovaginal. Vaginula (vaj-in'-u-lah) [L., dim. of vagina, sheath]. In biology, a diminutive sheath. Vaginulate (vaj-in'-u-ldt ) [vaginula, a small sheath]. Having a vaginula. Vaginule (vaj'-in-ul) [vaginula , vaginule]. Same as Vaginula. Vagitus (va-ji'-tus) [vagire, to cry]. The cry of an infant. V. uterinus, the cry of a child in utero. V. vaginalis. See Vaginal Respiration. Vagotomy (va - got'- o - me) [vagus, vagus ; to/i%, sec- tion]. Section of the vagus. Vagous (va'-gus) [vagare, to wander]. Wandering, as the vagus nerve. Vagrant (71a' -grant) [vagare, to wander]. Wandering, as a vagrant cell. V.s' Disease, a discoloration of the skin occurring especially in elderly persons, who are of uncleanly habits and infested with vermin. This discoloration is often deepest on the chest, abdomen, and back, is superficial in nature, and the dark cuticle is harsh and raised, not soft and smooth. The con- dition may be mistaken for Addison's disease. Vagus (va'-gus) [vagare, to wander]. See Alerves, Table of. Valdivin (val'- div-in). An emetic principle derived from the fruit of Simaba valdivia. (See Simaba.) Unof. Valence (va'-lens) [valere, to be worth]. In chemistry, the relative saturating or combining capacity of an ' atom compared with the standard hydrogen atom ; the quality or force which determines the number of atoms with which any single atom will chemically unite. See Quantivalence. In biology, taxonomic or morpho- logic value. Valency (va'-len-se) [valere, to be worth]. Same as Valence, q. v. Also, a single unit of combining capacity. Thus, carbon has four valencies. Valentin's Corpuscles. See Corpuscle. V.'s Gan- glion. See Ganglia, Table of. V.'s Pseudo-gan- glion. See Pseudo-ganglion. Valerate (val'-er-dt) [valere, to be strong]. Any salt of valeric acid. V. of Cerium, a salt useful in the vomiting of pregnancy. Dose gr. jss. V. of Zinc. See Zinc. Valerene (val'-er-en). See Atnylene. Valerian (va - le' - re - an) [valere, to be strong]. A plant of the genus / aleriana. V., American. See Cypripedium. Valeriana (va - le - re - an' - ah) [valere, to be worth: gen., Valeriana]. A genus of gamopetalous plants; valerian. The rhizome and rootlets of V. officinalis. Its properties are due to a volatile oil, which yields several derivatives. It is antispasmodic and gently stimulant to the nervous system and organs of circula- tion. In full doses it increases heart-action, producing exhilaration ; in toxic doses, diarrhea, vomiting, re- duced sensibility, and mental disturbance. It is excel- lent in hysteria, convulsions due to worms, the coma of typhus fever, and in whooping-cough. V., Abstr. Dose gr. v-xx. Unof. V., Ext., Fid. Dose TTLx-xxx. V., Infus. (B.P.) Dose^j-ij. V., Tinct., 20percent. Dose gss-ij. V., Tinct., Ammoniat., valerian 20, arom. spt. ammonia to loo parts. Dose ^ss-ij. V., Ol., the volatile oil. Dose Tt^ij-v. To the same genus belong some 150 species, many of which have properties somewhat similar to those of the official plant. See, also, Ammonium, Zinc, Iron, and Quinin. Valerianate (va-le'-re-an-dt) [valere, to be strong] Same as Valerate. V. of Amyl. See Apple-oil. Valerianic Acid (va-le-re-an'-ih). See Acid, Valeric. Valeric Acid (va-le'-rik). See Arid. Valerin (val'-er-in) [valere, to be strong]. A terpens obtained from Valerian . See Amylene. Valerolactone (va-ler-o-lak' -ton) [valere, to be strong ; lac, milk] , C-H^O;,. A substance prepared by heating bromvaleric acid with water above 100 C. It is a colorless liquid that does not solidify at 18 C. , and that boils at 206 or 207 C. ; it is miscible with water. VALETUDINARIAN 1588 VANDKLLIA Valetudinarian (val-et-u-din-a' '-re-an) \yaletudinarius ; valetudo, health]. An invalid. Valetudinarium (val-et-u-din-a' -re-um) [ L.]. An in- firmary or hospital. [Old.] Valeur globulaire, of Lepine. The proportion of hemoglobin to the number of red corpuscles, expressed in terms of the amount of hemoglobin in an individual corpuscle. Valgus (val'-gus) [L.] I. A bow-legged man. 2. See Talipes. V., Nervous, valgus of neurotic origin. V., Paralytic, valgus caused by paralysis of the tibia- lis anticus. V., Spurious. Same as Splay-foot. Validirostral (val-id-ir-os'-tral) \yalidus, strong; ros- trum, beak]. In biology, furnished with a stout beak. Vallate (val' -at) [jjallum, rampart]. In- anatomy, sur- rounded with a walled depression ; cupped. Vallecula (val-ek' '-u-lah) [valles, va\e: pi., Vallecula;']. In biology, a groove, depression, or furrow. A name applied to several slight furrows or pits of the body. Specifically, a deep mesal crevice of the cerebellum. V. cerebelli. See Valley of the Cerebellum. Vallecular (val-ek' -u-lar) [vallecula, a little furrow]. Pertaining to or resembling a vallecula. V. Canal, an intercellular canal in the stem of certain Equiseta- cea, opposite a groove on the surface. Valleculate (val-ek' -u-ldt) [vallecula, a little furrow]. Marked with valleculse. Valleix, Tender Points of. Certain painful points ob- served in intercostal neuralgia : (i) at the exit of the nerve from the spinal canal ; (2) in the axillary region ; (3) close to the sternum or in the epigastrium. See Points douloureux. Vallet's Mass. See Ferriun. Valley of the Cerebellum. The depression dividing the lateral hemispheres of the cerebellum. Valli-Ritter's Law. See Law. Vallicula (val-ik' -u-lali). See Vallecula. Vallum (val'-um) [L. ]. In anatomy, the supercilium or eyebrow. Valonia (va-lo'-ne-ak) [Gr. , ffaXavoc;, an acorn]. The commercial name for the acorn-cups of several species of oak ( Quercus agilops and Q. macrolepis) coming from Asia Minor, Roumelia, and Greece. They are of a bright-drab color and contain 25 to 35 per cent. of a tannin somewhat resembling that of oak-bark, but giving a browner color and a heavier bloom. They are generally used in admixture with oak-bark, myrobalans, or mimosa bark, because of themselves, they produce too brittle a leather. Valsalva's Experiment, V.'s Method. In the nor- mal subject if the patient be directed to hold the nose tightly, shut his mouth, and forcibly expire, the air passes up the Eustachian tubes and distends the cavity of the tympanum. V., Sinus of. See Sinus. Valva (val'- vah) \yalva, the leaf of a door : //. , Valves]. In biology, a valve. The maxilla of a bee. Valval (val'- val) [valva, valve]. Pertaining to a valve. Valvar (val'- var) [valva, valve]. Pertaining to or of the nature of a valve. Valvate (val'- vat) [valva, the leaf of a door]. In biology, resembling or functioning as a. valve. Ap- plied in botany to a form of dehiscence of some anthers and to a form of estivation in which the pieces of the whorl touch each other by their edges, but do not overlap. Valve (valv) [valva, folding doors]. A membrane or lid so affixed to a tube or canal that it opens to permit free passage one way, but closes to intercept passage in the opposite direction. V., Aortic, the semilunar valve of three segments situated at the junction of the aorta with the heart. V. of Bauhin, the ileo-cecal valve. See Ileo-cecal valve. V., Bicuspid. Same as V., Mitral. V., Connivent. See Duodenum. V., Coronary, the valve that protects the orifice of the coronary sinus and prevents regurgitation of blood during the contraction of the auricle. V., Eusta- chian, that between the post-cava and the right auricle. V. of Hasner, an imperfect valve at the inferior mea- tus of the nose. V., Heister's, folds of mucous mem- brane of the neck of the gall-bladder. V., Houston's, three oblique folds in the mucous membrane of the rectum at about the level of the prostate. V., Ileo- colic, the valve that guards the communication of the ileum with the colon. V. of Kerkring. See Duo- denum. Vs. of the Lymphatics, semilunar folds of the inner coat opposite each other. V., Mitral, the valve that controls the opening from the left auricle to the left ventricle ; it is constituted of two leaflets. V. , Pulmonary, the three semilunar leaflets at the junction of the pulmonary artery and the right ventricle. V., Pyloric, a thick fold of mucosa covering the pyloric sphincter. Vs., Semilunar, the three valves guard- ing the orifice of the pulmonary artery ; also the three valves at the orifice of the aorta. V.-test (Azoulay 1 s), auscultation of the heart while the patient is lying with the arms raised perpendicularly and the legs lifted obliquely. V. of Thebesius, the coronary valve or fold of the endocardium of the right auricle which protects the coronary sinus. V., Tricuspid, that which controls the opening from the right auricle to the right ventricle ; it is constituted of three seg- ments. V. of Tulpius, the ileo-cecal valve. V. of Varolius, the ileo-cecal valve. Vs. of a Vein, semilunar folds of the ental coat of veins. V. of Vieussens, a thin leaf of medullary substance be- tween the prepeduncles of the cerebellum ; the valvula. Valviferous (val-vif -er-us) [valva, valve ; ferre, to bear]. Bearing a valve. Valviform (val' - vif-orm) [valva, valve; forma, form]. Valvular. Valvula (val' - vu-lah) [dim. of valva, a valve]. A small valve ; a valvule. Specifically, a transparent lamina between the gemina and the lingula, constituting the caudal portion of the mesocelian roof. Valvula? conniventes (or valves of Kerkring). See Duode- num. Valvular (val'-vu-lar) [valvula, a small valve]. Per- taining to a valvula or to a valve. Valvule (val'-vid) [valva, the leaf of a door]. In biology, a little valve. Valvulitis (val-vu-li'-tis) [valvula, a small valve ; itiq, inflammation]. Inflammation of a valve, especially of a cardiac valve. Valylene (val'-il-en), C 5 H B . A hydrocarbon with an alliaceous odor ; it boils at 50 C. and is a homologue of vinyl acetylene. Vampirism (vam' -plr-izm)[Russ. , vainpiru, a vampire]. The (imaginary) practice of sucking the blood of living persons ; the insane belief that some person sucks one's blood by night. This belief is endemic in some countries, and is not uncommon among lunatics. Vanadium (van-a'-de-um) [ Vanadis, a goddess of the Scandinavian mythology]. A metal of the antimony group; symbol V; at. wt. 51.2. Its oxids are the vanadic and vanadates acids. See Elements, Table of. V. Bronze. See Pigments, Conspectus of Van Bemmelen, Papilliform Bodies of. See Megalesthete. Van Deen's Test. See Tests, Table of. Vandellia (van-del '-e-ah) [after Vandelli, an Italian botanist]. A genus of scrophulariaceous plants. V. VAN DER KOLK'S LAW 1589 VARICELLA diffusa, of S. America, is emetic and purgative, and said to be useful in hepatic and intestinal diseases. Dose of ext. gr. xv-xxiv. Unof. "Van der Kolk's Law. See Law. Vandyke Brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Van Gehuchten's Fixing Solution. See under Stains, Table of. Van Harlingen's Formula. A formula for the treat- ment of acne rosacea. It consists of I dram of pre- cipitated sulphur, with five grains of powdered cam- phor, 10 of powdered gum tragacanth, and one ounce each of rose-water and lime-water. Vanilla {van-il'-ah) [L.]. The fruit of I', plain 'folia, an orchid found in tropical America, and of other species of the genus. Its odor is due to a methyl-ether, vanil- lin. C g H g 3 . It is an aromatic stimulant, sometimes em- ployed in hysteria and low fevers, but it is used • chiefly as a flavor. V., Tinct., io per cent. Dose as desired. Vanillin {van- if -in) [vanilla, vanilla], C 8 H 8 ;j . The active and odorous constituent of the vanilla-bean pods. It crystallizes in stellate groups of colorless needles, is soluble in hot water, alcohol and ether, and melts at 80-8 1 ° C. It has a warm, aromatic taste. Commercial vanillin is in part prepared from the inner bark of white pine and from eugenol. Dose gr. y z . See Vanilla. Vanillism (van-il'-izm) [vanilla, vanilla]. The symp- toms among the workmen in vanilla-factories, due to the action ot the volatile principles of vanilla. Van Swieten's Liquid, or Solution. A solution of use as a local application to the secondary and tertiary lesions of syphilis about the head, face, and neck, and may also be taken internally. It is composed of the following: Corrosive chlorid of mercury 2 grains, alcohol 3 drams, distilled water sufficient to make 4 ounces. Of this one teaspoonful contains j- 1 ^ of a grain of corrosive sublimate. It has been used by d'Arsonval in preparing glands (thyreoid, etc.) for ad- ministration in organotherapy. Vao (vah'-o) [S. Am.]. A South American arrow- poison. Vapo-cresolin (va-po-kres' -o-lin) [vapor, vapor ; creso- lin~\. A popular remedy in the treatment of laryngeal diphtheria. Vapor {va'-por) [L. : gen., Vaporis ; pi., Vapores"]. The gaseous form of a substance which at ordinary temperatures is a liquid. In the B. P., certain vapores, or medicinal vapors, to be exhibited by inhalation, are officially recognized. V.-bath, the application for therapeutic purposes of steam (medicated or other- wise) , or of some other vapor, to the surface of the body, in a suitable apartment or apparatus. V.- douche, a jet of vapor impinging upon the surface of the body or some part thereof; used therapeutic- ally. Vapores uterini. Synonym of Hysteria. Vaporarium {va-por-a' -re-um) [L.]. A Russian bath, or a vapor-bath ; or an establishment or apparatus for such baths. Vaporizable (v'a - por - i' '- za - bl\ [vapor, vapor]. Cap- able of being vaporized. Vaporization (va-por-iz-a' -shun) [vapor, vapor]. The process by which volatile matters are separated from fixed substances by means of heat. The conversion of a solid or liquid into a vapor. Vaporize (va'-por -Iz) [vapor, vapor]. To reduce to vapor. Vaporizer (va'-por-i-zer) [vapor, vapor]. An atomizer, a nebulizer. Vaporole (va'-por-ol) [-'apor, vapor]. A friable, glass capsule containing a drug for inhalation. Vaporous (va'-por-u ) [vapor, vapor]. I. Pertaining to or consisting of vapor. 2. Arterial. Vapors (va'-porz) [vapor, vapor]. Hypochondriasis; lowness of spirits ; hysteria. Variability (va-re-a-bil/ -it-e) [variai;-, to change]. In biology, morphologic and physiologic plasticity, or the ability of the organism or race to adapt itself to its environment. Variation (va- re -a' '-shun) [yariare, to change]. In biology, morphologic or physiologic deviation from a given type as the result of environment, natural selec- tion, or cultivation and domestication. Cornevin establishes the following list of the modes of variation among animals : — I. Morphologic Variations. Variations through disap- Variations through arrested development. Variations through juxtapo- sition. Variations through fusion. Variations through transfor- mation. Variations through hyper- trophy. Variations through division or repetition. II. Physiologic Variations. Variations through dimin- ished activity. Variations through earlier activity. Variations through exagger- ated activity. Variations through stronger activity. To this list De Varigny adds Che Absence of horns, ears, hair, pigment, etc. Total: Dwarfing, dis- coloration. Partial: Niatism, partial dis- coloration, reduction in the number of limbs, etc. Is seen in some hybrids when the characters of both progenitors co-exist side by side. Diminished number of ribs, teeth, digits, vertebrae, etc. Wool replaced by hair, scales replaced by feathers, etc. Total : Giants, melan- ism, extreme hairi- ness. Partial : Droop- ing ears, very long horns, hairs or feath- ers of unusual length. Supplementary verte- brae, ribs. teeth, horns, digits, etc. Lateness of develop- ment ; enfeeblement of sexual tendencies ; sluggishness. Precocity. Increase in f e r t i 1 i t y, etc. Vigor, immunity from diseases, etc. mic Variation. V., Double, the double current produced in a muscle by the passage of a single induction-shock. V., Negative (of a muscle-current), the diminution of the muscle-current caused by stimulation of the motor nerve. Varicated (yar'-ik-a-ted) [varix, varix]. Having varices. Varication (yar-ik-a' -shun) [varix, varix]. The for- mation of a varix ; a system of varices. Varicella (var-is-el ' -ah) [dim. of variola, smallpox]. An acute, specific, infectious disease of children, popularly known as chicken-pox. It has an incuba- tion-period of from eight to fourteen days, and is rarely preceded by a premonitory stage of slight fever and roseolous rash. This latter appears first on the back or chest, as scattered, slightly elevated, round, rose-colored spots ; these are quickly followed by an eruption of glabrous, transparent vesicles, which ap- pear in successive crops on different parts of the body — there may be four or five of these crops — bursting the third to the fifth day from their appearance, finally leaving small, punctured scabs. There are generally but slight febrile symptoms. V. coniformis, swine- pox ; varicella in which the vesicles are conic. V., Conoidal. Same as V. coniformis. V. gangraenosa. VARICELLAR 1590 VARNISH See Dermatitis gangrenosa infantum. V. globata, swine-pox; hives; varicella in which the vesicles are hemispheric. V. Prurigo, Hutchinson's term for the occurrence in the mildest cases of varicelli of fresh crops of papules and pustules, the process lasting for weeks, and being accompanied by a good deal of itch- ing, but by very little if any ulceration. V., Pustular. Same as Varioloid. V. syphilitica, a syphiloderm having the form of a varicellar eruption. Varicellar {var-is-el'-ar) [varicella, dim. of variola, smallpox]. Pertaining to varicella. Varicellate {var-is-el ' -at) [varicella , varicella]. Hav- ing small varices. Varicelloid (var-is-el ' ' '-oid) [varicella, varicella ; eldog, like]. Resembling varicella. Varices {var'-is-ez) [L.]. Plural of Varix, a. v. V. gelatinosae. Gelatinous accumulations in the umbili- cal cord. Variciform (var' -is-iform) [varix, a swollen vein ; forma, a form]. Having the form of a varix or swelled vein. Varicoblepharon {var-ik-o-blef -ar-on) [varix, varix; ($Akapov , eyelid]. A varicosity of the eyelid. Varicocele (var' -ik-o-sel) [varix, varix ; K.ij\ri, a tumor]. Dilatation of the veins of the scrotum or of the sper- matic cord. V., Ovarian, varicosity of the veins of the broad ligament. V., Utero-ovarian, varicocele in the female. Varicocelectomy (var-ik-o-se-lek' -to-me) [varix, varix ; kt]\>j, tumor; ekto/it/, excision]. Excision of a vari- cocele. Varicoid (var'-ik-oid) [varix, varix : eZJof, like]. Re- sembling a varix. Varicomphalus (var -ik - om'-fal - its) [varix, varix; bfi, Vs., Ethmoid, veins corresponding to the ^X arteries of the same name. Vs., Extra- spinal, veins ramifying over the external surfaces of the vertebras. V., Facial, a continuation of the angular vein ; it joins the internal jugular at the level of the hyoid bone. V., Femoral, Common, a short, thick trunk corresponding to the femoral artery ; it becomes the external iliac at Poupart's ligament. V., Femoral, Deep, a vein accompanying the femoral artery ; it empties into the superficial femoral. V. , Femoral, Superficial, a name given to the femoral vein before it is joined by the deep femoral vein to form the common femoral vein. V., Frontal, a name given to the anterior vein of the scalp as it crosses the frontal bone. V. of Galen, a synonym for the anterior cardiac vein. Vs. of Galen, two large veins of the brain, con- tinuations of the internal cerebral veins ; they open into the straight sinus. Some- times there is but a single vein of Galen instead of two. V., Gastric, a vein ac- companying the artery of the same name. V., Gluteal, a vein passing through the great sacro-sciatic foramen with the gluteal artery. Vs., Hemiazygos, small, acces- sory veins of the azygos veins. Vs., Hemorrhoidal, a plexus of veins sur- rounding the rectum. Vs., Hepatic, the largest tributaries to the inferior vena cava; they return the blood from the liver. Vs., Iliac, Common, two veins formed oppo- site the sacroiliac synchondrosis by the confluence of the external and internal iliac veins. They unite opposite the fifth lumbar vertebra to form the inferior vena cava. V., Iliac, External, a continuation up- ward of the common femoral ; it extends from the lower border of Poupart's liga- ment to the lower border of the sacro- iliac synchondrosis. V., Iliac, Internal, a short trunk extending from the great sacro- sciatic foramen to the sacro-iliac synchondrosis. Vs., Innominate, two large valveless veins returning the blood from the head, neck, and upper extremity. They are formed by the union of the internal jugular and subclavian veins, and unite to form the superior vena cava. Vs., Intra-spinal, the veins within the spinal column. V., Jugular, Anterior, a vein beginning at the level of the chin and ending at the clavicle in the external jugular vein. V., Jugu- lar, External, a vein formed at the angle of the lower jaw by the union of the posterior auricular and tem- poro-maxillary veins; it empties into the subclavian. V., Jugular, Internal, a continuation of the lateral VEIN 1594 VELLEITY sinus, beginning at the jugular fossa ; it accompanies the internal and common carotid arteries, and joins the subclavian vein to form the innominate. V., Jugular, Posterior, External, a small vein in the dorsal portion of the neck. V. of Labbe. See V. , Pos- terior Anasto?)iosing. V., Lingual, the vein returning the blood from the tongue. It empties into the inter- nal jugular. Vs., Lumbar (four on either side), veins corresponding to the lumbar arteries. Vs., Mammary, Internal, veins formed by the union of the vente comites of the superior epigastric and internal mam- mary arteries ; they empty into the innominate vein. V. of Marshall. See V., Oblique. V., Maxillary, Anterior, a small vein of the anterior portion of the face. V., Maxillary, Internal, a vein accompanying the first part of the internal maxillary artery. V., Median Basilic, the largest of the two divisions of the median ; it unites with the superficial ulnar to form the basilic. It is chosen for venesection. V., Median Cephalic, the smaller branch of the median ; it unites with the superficial radial to form the cephalic. V., Median, Deep, a vein formed by the union of the outer vena comes of the ulnar artery and the muscular and radial recurrent veins. V., Median, Superfi- cial, a vein that starts at the anterior plexus of the wrist and unites with the deep median to form the median. V., Mesenteric, Inferior, one formed by the superior and middle hemorrhoidal veins at the rectum ; it accompanies the inferior mesenteric artery, and joins the splenic vein behind the pancreas. V., Mesenteric, Superior, one that accompanies the superior mesenteric artery, and joins the splenic vein to form the portal. V., Oblique [of Marshall'), a vein crossing the dorsal portion of the left auricle of the heart. It is the remnant of the left duct of Cuvier. V., Obturator, a vein accompanying the artery of the same name. V., Ophthalmic, a short trunk carrying the blood from the eye ; it empties into the cavernous sinus. Vs., Ovarian, two veins beginning as the pampiniform plexus in the broad ligament ; the right one empties into the inferior vena cava, the left one into the left renal. V., Pancreatic, a vein returning the blood from the pancreas. V., Peroneal, a vein ac- companying the peroneal artery. Vs., Phrenic, veins accompanying the phrenic arteries. V., Popliteal, one formed by the union of the venre comites of the anterior and posterior tibial arteries; it accompanies the popli- teal artery, and becomes the femoral at the junction of the lower with the middle third of the thigh. V., Por- tal, a short trunk formed by the junction of the superior mesenteric and splenic veins; it enters the liver. V., Posterior Anastomosing (of Labbe), one of the cortical cerebral veins. V., Pudic, a vein accompanying the pudic artery, it empties into the internal iliac. Vs., Pulmonary, two veins on each side returning the aerated blood from the lungs to the heart. V., Radial, Superficial, a vein accompanying the musculo-cuta- neous nerve up the radial side of the forearm. V., Renal, a vein returning the blood from the kidneys. V., Salvatella, a vein of the little finger, situated in the fourth metacarpal space and entering into the for- mation of the posterior ulnar vein. V., Saph- enous, Long or Internal, a long vein running up the inner aspect of the leg, terminating in the femoral vein below Poupart's ligament. V., Saphenous, Short or External, a vein running up the outer as- pect of the foot, leg, and back of the calf; it empties into the popliteal vein. Vs., Sciatic, veins ac- companying the sciatic artery. V., Spermatic, a vein returning the blood from the testicle ; on the right side it terminates in the inferior vena cava and on the left in the left renal vein. V., Splenic, a vein returning the blood from the spleen ; it forms the vena porta by uniting with the superior mesenteric vein. V. -stone. See Phlebolith. V., Subcerebral, a large vein at the base of the brain. V., Subclavian, a continuation of the axillary ; it unites with the inter- nal jugular vein to form the innominate vein at the sternoclavicular articulation. Vs., Submaxillary, veins returning the blood from the submaxillary gland. Vs., Temporal, veins returning the blood from the temporo-maxillary region of the head ; they join the internal maxillary vein to form the temporo-maxillary vein. V., Temporo-maxillary, one formed by the union of the temporal and internal maxillary veins in the parotid gland ; it terminates in the external jugu- lar. Vs., Thyreoid, veins returning the blood from the thyreoid gland. V. of Trolard, a vein of the cere- brum passing along the posterior branch of the fissure of Sylvius and emptying into the superior petrosal sinus. V., Tympanic, a vein accompanying the tympanic artery. V., Ulnar, Superficial, a vein running from the wrist up the anterior and inner surface of the fore- arm. V., Umbilical, in the fetus, a vein extending from the navel along the falciform ligament to the liver. Vs., Uterine, a plexus of veins returning the blood from the uterus. V., von Burow's. See Burow's- Veins. V. of Vesalius, a vein forming the channel of communication between the pterygoid plexus of veins and the cavernous sinus. V., Vidian, one of the branches of the pharyngeal vein. Veinage (va'-ndj) [vena, vein]. Veining. Veined (vand) [vena, vein]. Provided with veins. Veining (van'-ing). Same as Venation. Veinless (van' -les) [vena, vein]. Without veins. Veinlet (van' -let). See Venule. Veinous (va'-nus) [vena, vein]. Same as Venous. Veinule (van'-ul). See Venule. Veinulet (van' -u-let) [vena, vein]. A branch of a veinlet. Veiny (va'-ne). Same as Venose. Velamen (ve-la' -men) [L. : //., Velamina\ A veil, or envelop. V. nativum, the skin. V. vulvae. See Apr 07i. Velamentous (vel-am-en' '-tus) [velamen, a veil]. Veil- like. Velamentum (vel-am-en' -turn) [L. : pi., Velamenta~\. A veil, or covering membrane. Velamenta cere- bri, meninges. V. infantis, the fetal membranes. Velar (ve'-lar) [velum, veil]. Pertaining to a velum, especially to the velum palati. Velarium (ve-la' -re-um) [velum, veil : //., Velaria~\. In biology, the peculiar velum of the Cubomednsa and Rliizostoma, differing from the true velum of the Cras- pedota by its supply of gastro-canals. Velate (ve'-ldt) [velare, cover, veil]. Furnished with a veil. Velation (ve-la' -shun) [velare, to veil] . The formation of a velum. Veliferous (ve-lif'-er-us) [velifer, sail-bearing]. Hav- ing a velum ; velamentous. Veliform (vel'-if-orm) [velum, veil; forma, form]. Forming a velum. Veliger (vel'-ij-er) [velum, a veil; gerere, to bear]. In biology, a larval stage of development in Mollusca, characterized by the presence of a velum, or ciliated swimming-membrane. Veligerous (ve-li/'-er-i/s) [velum, a sail, veil; gerere, to bear]. In biology, bearing a veil, or velum. Vella's Fistula. See Fistula. Vellarin (vel'-ar-in). The active principle of Hydro- cotyle asiatica ; alterative, astringent, tonic. Unof. Velleity (vel-e' -it-e) [velleitas ; velle, to wish]. A weak form of volition ; feeble desire or inclination. VELLICATE 1595 VENTILATION Vellicate {yeP ih-dt) \yellieare, to pluck]. To twitch ; to move spasmodically. Vellication {yel - ik - a' - shun) [vellica/io ; vellicare, to twitch]. The spasmodic twitching of muscular fibers as observed in tic. Velpeau's Apparatus. An immovable dressing for fractures, consisting of a compress and card-board splints, hardened by a solution of dextrin. V.'s Bandage. See Bandage. V.'s Hernia, femoral hernia in front of the vessels. See Hernia, and Dis- eases, Table of. Velum (ye' -him) [velum, veil, sail: //. , Vela~\. In biology, a veil or veil-like structure, variously applied to membranous growths in both plants and animals, as the swimming-membrane of molluscan larva; ; the turned-in margin of the umbrella of certain medusce, or the envelop covering the sphorophore of a hymeno- mycetous fungus. V. interpositum, the membranous roof of the third ventricle. V. palati. Same as V. pendulum palati. V. partiale, a membrane or veil which in some of the Hymenomycetes stretches from the margin of the pileus to the stipe. V. pendulum palati, the soft palate, and especially the uvula. V., Posterior Medullary, the commissure of the flocculus of the cerebellum. V. tarini. Same as V. , Posterior Medullary. V. universale, a membrane which in some of the Hymenomycetes covers the entire sporo- carp. Velumen [ye-lu' -men) [velumen,a fleece]. In biology, the velvety integument of certain parts of plants or animals. Velutinous (ve-lu'-tin-us) \yelutem, velvet]. Velvety to the touch. Vena (ye'-nah) [L.]. A vein. See Vein. V. cava. See Cava. Vena cava inferior, is formed by the junction of the two common iliac veins and empties into the right auricle of the heart. It receives lumbar, right spermatic, renal, suprarenal, phrenic, and hepatic branches. Vena cava superior, formed by the union of the innominate veins, conveys the blood from the upper half of the body to the right auricle. Vena? (ve'-ne). Plural of Vena. Veins. See Vein. Vena? comites, veins that accompany arteries in their course. V. Galeni, the two trunks formed by the union of the vein of the corpus striatum and that of the choroid plexus ; they empty into the straight sinus. V. thebesii, the small veins by which blood passes from the walls of the heart to the right auricle. Venae vorticosae, the venous network and trunks of the choroid coat of the eye. Venal (ye'-nal). Same as Venous. Venalization (ven-al-iz-a' -shun) [vena, vein]. The acquirement of venous qualities by the blood. Venatio (ven-a' ' -she-o) [yenari, to hunt]. I. Same as Venation. 2. A hunting. Venation (yen-a 1 '-shun) [vena, a vein]. In biology, the distribution of veins in a leaf, or in the wing of an insect. See Nervation. V., Forked, venation in which the veins branch in repeated equal divisions. V., Reticulate, venation in which the veins have the form of a network. V., Unbranched, venation in which the veins run parallel and unconnected from the base to the tip of a leaf. Venenate (yen'- en- at) [yenenum, poison]. Poison- ous. Venenation (yen- en- a' -shun) [yenenum, a poison]. The condition of one affected by the venom of a poisonous insect or reptile. Venenatus (yen - en - a' - tus) [venenum, a poison]. Poisonous. Venenific (ven-en-if'-ik) [venenum, poison]. Poison- forming. Venenifluous (ven-en-if -lu-us) [venenum, poison , fluere, to flow]. In biology, exuding a poisonous fluid or juice. Venenose, Venenous (ven' -en-oz, ven'-en-us) [venen- osus\ Toxic ; poisonous ; acting by a toxic property. Venenum (ven'-en-um). Same as Poison. Venereal (ven-e'-re-al) [ Venus, the goddess of love]. Pertaining to the sexual passion. V. Bubo, a swel- ling of the glands of the groin secondary to some venereal disease. V. Diseases, gonorrhea, syphilis, and chancroid. V. Sore. See Chancre. V. Wart. See Verruca acuminata. Venereology (ven-e-re-ol' -o-je) [ Venus, the goddess of love; Myoc, science]. The science of venereal dis- ease. Venery (yen'-er-e) [ Venus, the goddess of love]. Sexual intercourse. Venesection (ven-e-sek'-shun). See Blood-letting. Venesuture (yen-e-su' -tur) [vena, vein ; sutura, su- ture]. The suturing of a vein. Venetian Red. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Venice (yen'-is) [Ital.]. A city of Italy. V. Treacle, V. Turpentine. See Theriaca, Turpentine. V. White. Same as Hamburg White. Veniplex (yen' -ip-leks) [vena, vein ; plexus, plexus]. A venous plexus ; a plexus of veins. Venom (yen'-om) [yenenum, poison]. The poison secreted by certain reptiles and insects, as the rattle- snake, the scorpion, etc. V. -albumin, the albumin of the venom of a snake. V. -globulin, a globulin found in snake-poisons ; there are various kinds described. V. -peptone, a peptone found in the venom of certain serpents. V., Quickening, V., Vital, semen. Venomous (iot'-w-jk) [venenum, a poison]. Poison- ous ; belonging or pertaining to venom ; secreting venom. Venosal (ven-o'-zal) [vena, vein]. Venous. Venose (ven'-oz) [vena, vein]. In biology, veiny; furnished with conspicuous veins. V.-costate, in biology, between ribbed and veined. Venosity (ven-os'-it-e) [vena, vein]. Venous quality ; a condition in which the arterial blood shows venous qualities; general congestion of the veins. Venous (ye'-nus) [venosus~\. Pertaining to a vein. V. Hum, the murmur or rushing sound observed in auscultation of a vein. V. Nevus. See Narvus vascularis. Vent (vent) [ME., vente, vent]. An outlet, especially the anal opening. Venter (ven'-ter) [venter, belly]. The belly or abdo- men. Applied to structures having a concave or abelly- like appearance. V. of Ilium, the iliac fossa. V. of Kidney, the pelvis of the kidney. V. of Scapula, the anterior surface of the scapula. Ventilation. The dilution and removal of all impuri- ties that collect in the air of inhabited rooms, the most common of which is C0 2 , which may be tested by Lange's Method, q. v. In hospitals the fundamen- tal principle of ventilation observed is that each adult person confined in a space of iooo cubic feet requires 3000 cubic feet of fresh air per hour in order to pre- vent the proportion of carbon dioxid in the room from rising above 0.06 per cent. This estimate is based on the fact that each adult expires, on the average, 0.6 of a cubic foot of carbon dioxid per hour. Ventilation may be natural, due to the forces constantly acting in nature, or artificial, the result of measures intro- duced by man. The former is brought about by the agency of the wind and by diffusion, or the power which gases of different densities possess of mixing with each other. Artificial ventilation is brought VENTILATION 1596 VENTRICULUS about either by extracting the foul air from the room, or by forcing pure air into the room, and is effected by means of fans, heat, gas, or steam. Natural ventilation is aided by means of tubes or shafts employed as inlets and outlets. The outlets are guarded by Cowls, which prevent the entrance of rain, increase the extracting effect of the wind, and check the tendency to down-draught. A most valuable agent in this ventilation is the chimney. Windows also may be utilized for the same purpose. The estimation of C0 2 in the air may be made by the following methods : I. Minimetric Method, when the proportion of CO, 2 is not less than one part per iooo. The analysis is made by the use of a solution of sodium carbonate with phe- nolphthalein as an indicator. 2. Pettenkofer' s Method has for its basis the fact that if air containing C0 2 is brought into contact with barium hydioxid in solution a combination takes place between the barium and C0. 2 immediately, and insoluble barium carbonate is precipitated. 5. Szydlowski's Method consists in comparing a given volume of the air to be tested with a sample of air from which C0 2 has been removed, and the difference of pressure recorded by means of a mercurial column. 4. Reiset's Method, calculates the amount of CO., in the air from the difference found between the titration of a given volume of barium- water before and after the passage of the air through it. V., Methodsof ; there are various methods of securing ventilation, some of which are as follows : Auburn or Pentonville System of ventilating prisons. The cells are arranged in blocks of several tiers in height, and each block is surrounded by an outer build- ing, between the walls of which and the doors of the tiers of cells on each side is an open corridor, not divided by floors corresponding to the floors of the several tiers. The air is drawn from this corridor into the cells. Boyle's Ventilator, an arrangement of mica valves allowing air to pass out, but allowing no back- draught. Cooper's Ventilator, a series of apertures in the glass of a window-pane arranged in a circle so as to be more or less completely closed by a circular disc having corresponding apertures and moving upon a central pivot. Ellison' 1 s Ventilating Bricks, are bricks perforated with conical holes, and fixed in the walls, with the apices of the cone on the outside. They are not likelv to produce a draught. Hinckes-Bird's Method consists in placing a movable block of wood under the entire length of the lower window-sash. Louvred Panes, a form of window-ventilation by which an upward di- rection is imparted to the incoming air. These panes take the place of one or more of the squares of glass, and may be either opened or closed. McKinnelV s Ven- tilator, a combined outlet and inlet ventilator, which is applicable in the case of upper rooms or rooms in single- story houses. It consists of two tubes, the one encir- cling the other, the inneractingas the outlet, and being fitted with a cowl. Sheringham Valve, a common form of inlet in windows or walls for the purposes of ventilation. The entrance to the opening in the wall is guarded by a strainer to keep out dust, while on the inside is a valved iron plate with closed sides and hinged at the bottom. This opening is usually placed near the ceiling. Smead-Dowd System of Ventilation, an artificial system of ventilation in which the outlets are at the bottom of the sheeting along the floor-line and open into spaces beneath the floor. These spaces are connected with flues down which the air is drawn by the powerful action of the furnace-chimney. Tobin' ' s Tube, a means of ventilation, the air from without enter- ing through a hole in the wall and being conducted by an upright tube into the upper portion of the room. V., Pulmonary, the supply of pure air to the lungs and the removal of the vitiated air. V., Respiratory, the supply of a fluid containing oxygen to a respira- tory membrane and its removal after the oxygen has been given up. Ventilator (ven' ' -til-a-tor) \yentilare, to fan]. An ap- paratus for effecting ventilation. Ventrad (ven' -trad) [venter, stomach; ad, toward]. Toward the ventral aspect or surface ; not dorsad nor neurad, and not laterad. Ventral (ven'-tral) [ventralis ; venter, belly, or abdom- inal cavity]. Pertaining to the belly. At or in the direction of the venter or belly-side of the body or the ventral aspect of an organ. Hemal is sometimes used instead of ventral. See the opposite, Dorsal ; also, Position and Direction, Table of Intrinsic Terms. Ventrally (ven'-tral-e). Synonym of Ventrad. Ventricle (ven'-trik-l) [ventriculus : dim. of venter, a belly]. Applied to certain structures or parts having a bellied appearance. V., Aortic, the left ventricle of the heart. V. of Arantius, a cul de-sac 'in the oblongata. Vs. of Brain, the third, fourth, fifth, and two lateral. V., Third, between the optic thalafni and extending to the base of the brain; V, Fourth, the space between the oblongata and pons in front, and the cerebellum behind ; V., Fifth, the cavity between the laminae of the septum lucidum; V., Lateral, the considerable cavity of either half of the cerebrum, communicating with the third through the foramen of Monro. Each ventricle consists of a triangular central cavity or body, and three smaller cavities, called cornua. The corpus callosuru forms the roof of the body, the septum lucidum the mesal boundary, and the floor is formed by the corpus striatum, taenia semicircularis, optic thalamus, choroid plexus, corpus fimbriatum, and fornix. The anterior cornu curves forward and out- ward into the anterior lobe of the brain, the middle cornu descends into the middle lobe, and the posterior cornu or digital cavity curves backward into the occipi- tal lobe. V. of Cerebellum, the extension of the fourth ventricle into the substance of the cerebellum. V. of Cord. See Canal, Central. V. of Corpus callosum, the space between the labium cerebri and the callosum ; the callosal fissure. V. of Larynx, a de- pression between the true and false vocal bands. V., Left, of Heart, that upon the dorsal and left side of the heart, and which, through the aorta, forces the blood over the general system. V. of Morgagni. a small cavity bounding each vocal band externally. V., Optic, the cavity of either optic or geminal lobe. V., Right, of Heart, that forcing the blood through the pulmonary artery toward the lungs. V., Sixth. See Verga's V., and Canal, Central. V., Sylvian. Same as V., Fifth. V., Verga's, a space occasionally found between the callosum and the fornix. Ventricornu (ven-trik-or' -nu) [venter, venter ; cornu, cornu]. The ventral extension, or anterior horn, of the gray matter of the myelon. Ventricornual (ven - trik - or' - nit - a!) [venter, venter ; cornu, cornu]. Pertaining to the ventricornu. Ventricose (ven'-trik-oz) [venter, abdomen]. Inflated or swelled out on one side, resembling an abdomen. Ventricous (ven* -trik-us) [venter, belly]. In biology, distended, resembling an abdomen. Ventricular (ven-trik' ' -u-Iar) [ventriculus, a ventricle]. Belonging or pertaining to a ventricle. V. Aqueduct. See Aqueductus Sylvii. V. Bands, the longitudinal folds of mucous membrane above and parallel to the vocal bands. The false vocal bands. Ventriculose (ven - trik'- u - loz) [-'enlriculus, belly]. Minutely ventricose. Ventriculous [ven-trik f -u-lus). Same as Ventricular. Ventriculus {ven-trik' -u-lus). See Ventricle. VENTRICUMBENT 1597 VERGA'S VENTRICLE Ventricumbent (ven - trik - urn'- ben/) [venter, belly ; cubere, to lie]. Prone; lying with Ihe ventral surface down. Ventriduct (ven'- trid-ukt) [venter, belly; ducere, lo lead]. To carry toward the belly. Ventriloquism (ven-tril'-o-/;wizm)[venter, belly ; loqui, to speak]. Peculiar vocal utterance without the usual modifications of the resonance-organs, so that the voice seems to come from a closed space or from a distance. Ventrimesal {ven - trim - e'- zal) [venter, belly ; iikaov, middle]. Pertaining to or situated on the ventrimeson. At or toward the ventral edge of the meson, or ventral mesal or median line. See the opposite — Dorsimesal ; also, Position and Direction, Table of Intrinsic Terms. Ventrimeson (ven-lrim-e'-zon) [venter, belly ; fiiaov, middle]. The mesial line on the ventral aspect of the body. The ventral edge of the meson or median plane of the body. The ventral median or mesal line. Cf. Dorsimeson ; also, Position and Direc- tion, Table of Intrinsic Terms. Ventripyramid (ven - trip - ir'- am - id) [venter, belly ; pyramis, pyramid]. An anterior pyramid of the ob- longata. Ventrocystorrhaphy (ven-tro-sis-tor'-a-fe) [venter, venter; kvcstlq, cyst; pcupq, suture]. The surgical operation of attaching to the wall of the abdomen the opened cyst-wall, so as to provide a free discharge of its contents. Ventrodorsally (ven - tro - dor'- sal - e) [venter, belly ; dorsum, back]. In a direction between the dorsal and ventral aspects. Ventrofixation (ven-tro-fiks-a' -shun) [yentrojixatio~\. The fixation of a displaced viscus to the abdominal wall. Ventroinguinal (ven-tro-in'-gwin-aT) [venter, belly; inguinal \ Pertaining to the abdomen and the groin. Ventro-laterad (ven-tro-lat'-er-ad) [venter, belly; la- tus, side]. Toward the ventral and lateral aspects. Ventromesal (ven-tro-me'-zal) . Same as Ventrimesal. Ventrose (ven'-troz) [ye?itrosus~\. Having a belly, or a swelling like a belly. Ventrosity (ven-tros'-il-e) [ventrositas~\. Corpulence ; pendulousness of the abdomen. Ventrotomy (ven-trot'-o-me) [venter, belly ; to/it/, a cut]. The operation of surgical incision of the ab- dominal cavity. " Venula (ven'-u-lah) [vetiula, dim. of vena, a vein: pi. , Venulce\ In biology, a small vein or veinlet. Venule (ven'-ul). See Venula. Venulose (ven'-ti-loz) [venula, dim. of vena, a vein]. In biology, furnished with veinlets. Venulous (7/en'-u-lus) [venula, a small vein]. Full of veinlets. Venus Flycatcher, or Flytrap. See Dionaa. Veratralbin (ver - at - ral' '- bin) [veratrum, veratrum ; albus, white]. An alkaloid obtained from White Hellebore. Veratria (ver-a' -tre-ali). See Veratrina. Veratric Acid (ver-a' -trik) . See Acid. Veratrin (ver-a' '-trin) [veratrum, veratrum], C 32 H 49 - N0 9 . I. See Veratrina. 2. Cevadin. This occurs, together with veratric acid and other alkaloids, in white hellebore and in Sabadilla seeds. It crystallizes from alcohol in prisms and melts at 205 C. 3. A precipitate from a tincture of the root of Veratrum viride ; it is cathartic, nervine, arterial sedative, re- solvent, anodyne, etc. Dose y% to y z grain. Unof. V., Oleat., veratrin 2, oleic acid 98 parts. V., Ung., veratrin 4, alcohol 6, benzoinated lard 90 parts. Veratrina, Veratrine (ver-at-ri'-nah, ver at'-rin) [L.]. A mixture of alkaloids obtained from the seeds of Asagrcea officinalis. It is an exceedingly poisonous local irritant, and is used mainly as an external appli- cation for neuralgia, gout, and rheumatism. Dose gr. 1 1 5o if Veratrization (ver- at - riz - a'- shun) [veratrum, vera- trum]. Subjection to the influence of veratrin ; vera- trin poisoning. Veratrum (ver-a' -trum) [L., hellebore]. A genus of liliaceous plants. V. album, white hellebore, a European plant closely related to V. viride. It is a violent emetic and cathartic, and is actively poisonous ; it is now little used, except as an insect-powder. For this use it is highly valued, as it destroys many insects which the ordinary buhach does not affect. Unof. V. sabadilla. Cevadilla, cebadilla, a bulb- ous plant of the order Melanthacea ; it contains a number of alkaloids, and is the source of Veratrina. The seeds are official in the B. P. under the name Sabadilla. V. viride [gen., Veratri viridis'], American hellebore ; the rhizome and rootlets of the plant contain jervin, veratrin, and other alkaloids. It is a powerful depressant of the heart and a paralyzant of the spinal cord. Its action is similar to that of aco- nite, but is regarded as inferior. It is highly esteemed in puerperal fevers, pneumonia, and aneurysm. V., Ext., Fid. Dose rnj-iv. V., Tinct., 50 per cent. Dose rr\ ij-x. Verbascum (ver-bas'-kit?n) [L., mullein]. A genus of scrophulariaceous plants, including mullein, the leaves of V. thapsus L., or common mullein. The latter is emollient, demulcent, and slightly anodyne, and is a popular domestic remedy in pulmonary tuberculosis and other pulmonary affections, being palliative to the cough. It is useful in diarrhea and in inflammations of the urinary tract. Dose of fluid extract gtt. x— xx. Verbena (ver-be'-nah) [E]. A genus of flowering plants of some 80 species, once highly esteemed in medicine, but now little used. V. hastata, blue vervain, is expectorant and emetic; V. officinalis and V. triphylla, antispasmodic; V. urticifolia, diuretic. Unof. Verbigerate (ver-bij'-er-at) [verbigere, to talk]. To make use of verbigeration. Verbigeration (ver-bij-er-a'-sliun) [verbigere, to talk]. The frequent and uncontrollable repetition of one and the same word, sentence, or sound, without reference to its meaning ; abnormal repetition of words. Verdet (var-da') [Fr.]. A fungous disease of maize due to the presence of parasites — Ustilago segetum, Uredo carbo, or Sporisorium maidis — on the grains. It was erroneously believed to cause pellagra. Verdigris (ver'-dig-ris) [ME., verdegrese, verdigris]. A deposit upon copper vessels from the formation of cupric salts. See Copper, and Pigments, Conspec- tus of. V., Blue, a deposit consisting in the main of bibasic acetate of copper. V., Common, basic cupric acetate. V., Green, a bright, very bluish-green ver- digris composed of a mixture of several acetates, but mainly of sesquibasic cupric acetate. Verditer (ver'-dit-er) [Fr. , verde de terre, earth green]. A name applied to two pigments. V., Blue, is either a carbonate of copper or a mixture of copper oxid with hydrated lime. V., Green, is an impure carbonate of copper with chalk. Both are used as pigments. Verdure (ver'-dur) [viridis, green]. Green vegetation. Verdurous (ver'-diir-us) [viridis, green]. Covered with verdure ; verdant. Veretrum (ver-et'-rum). Synonym of Penis. Verga's Ventricle. A cleft-like space occasionally found between the fornix and the callosum. VERGE 1598 VERRUCA Verge (vurj) [yirga, a rod]. In biology, the male organ of crabs, arising from the sternum or from the coxal joint of the posterior feet. Vergens (yur'-jenz) [L.]. Inclining. V. deorsum, tending or inclining downward, as of the axis of vision of one eye in strabismus. V. sursum, upward in- clination or tending. Verheyen, Stars of. Venous plexuses of stellate form situated on the surface of the kidney, beneath its capsule. They unite to form the interlobular veins. Verin (yer'-in) \yeratrum, hellebore], C 28 H 45 N0 8 . An amorphous alkaloid obtained from veratrin. Verjuice (ver'-Jiis) [P'r. , verjus\ The expressed juice of unripe fruits. Vermian (ver'-me-an) [vermis, a worm]. In biology, of or pertaining to worms ; worm-like. Vermicelli (vet ■- tin's - el'-e) [It., little worms]. An Italian paste consisting mainly of flour, cheese, and egg, rolled into small, worm-like cylinders. It is a favorite ingredient of soups. Vermicidal (yer-mis-i'-dal ) [vermis, worm ; ccedere, to kill]. Destroying worms. Vermicide (ver' -mis-id) [vermis, a worm ; ctzdere, to kill]. A medicine or agent that kills intestinal worms. Vermicular (ver- mik'- u - la?-) [yermicularis ; vermis, worm]. Worm-shaped or with worm-like motion. Vermiculate (ver-mik'-u-ldt) [yermiculatus]. Resem- bling or shaped like a worm. In biology, (a) marked with tortuous, wavy lines or depressions ; (6) infested with worms. Vermiculation {ver - mik -u- la'- shuii) [vermiculatio~\. The peculiar motion of certain tubular organs, such as the esophagus and the intestines, consisting in the pro- gressive contraction of successive parts of the tube. Vermicule (ver'-mik-fil) [vermiculus, a small worm]. A little worm or grub. Vermiculose (ver-mik'-u-loz) [vermiculus, a little worm]. Full of worms ; worm-like. Vermiculus (yer-mik' -u-lus) [L.]. A little worm or grub. Vermiform (ver'- mif- orm) [yermiformis ; vermis, worm ; forma, a form]. Having a shape like a worm. V. Appendage, or Appendix, a worm-shaped tube at the lower and back part of the cecum. V. Process, Inferior and Superior, the vermis of the cerebellum. Vermifugal (ver-mif'-u-gal} [vermis, worm ; fugare , to flee]. Having the qualities of a vermifuge; expel- ling worms. Vermifuge (ver' -mif-iij) [vermis, worm ; fugare, to expel]. A medicine or agent that expels intestinal worms. Vermigrade (ver' ' -mig-rad) [vermis, worm ; gradi, to walk]. Moving like a worm. Vermilion (ver-mil'-yun). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Vermin (ver'-min) [vermis, worm]. A general (and mainly collective) name for parasitic animals and for semi-parasites, such as fleas and bed-bugs. Vermination (ver-?nin-a' -shun) [vermis, worm]. In- festation with worms ; the condition of one affected with worms. Verminous (yer'-min-us) [vermis, worm]. Affected with or having the characters of worms. Vermiparous (vcr-mip' -ar-us) [vermis, worm ; parere, to bear]. Producing or breeding worms. Vermis (ver' -mis') [L. : //. , Vermes]. I. A worm. See Worm. 2. The mesal lobe of the cerebellum. Vermivorous (yer-miv' -or-us) [vermis, worm ; vorare, to devour]. Worm-eating. Vermix (ver'- miks). A contraction, used by Minot and some German writers, of the term Vermiform Appendix. Vermouth (ver'-muth) [Ger. , wermuth, wormwood]. A cordial prepared from white wine and flavored with wormwood ; esteemed as an appetizer. Vernacular (ver-nak'-u-lar) [vernaculus, native]. The language or dialect of one's own country. Vernal (ver'-nal) [yernalis, of the spring]. Pertain- ing to the spring. V. Conjunctivitis, a conjunctival inflammation or congestion, occurring chiefly in the young, recurring each spring or summer, and dis- appearing with frost. Vernation (ver-na'-shun) [vernare, to flourish, bloom]. In biology, the arrangement of leaves within the bud ; prefoliation. Verneuil's Neuroma. A plexiform neuroma or neu- roma cirsoideum. Vernicose (ver'-nik-oz) [yemix, varnish]. Glistening, having a varnished appearance. Vernier (ver'-ne-a) [after Paul Vernier, the inventor]. In physics, a contrivance attached to various instru- ments of precision for the estimation of minute fractions of any unit of distance. Vernin (ver'-nin). A leukomain base found in young vetch, clover, ergot, etc. ; it yields guanin on heating with hydrochloric acid. See Leukomains, Table of. Vernix (ver' - niks ) [L.]. Same as Varnish. V. caseosa, "Cheesy Varnish." A sebaceous deposit covering the surface of the fetus. Verona Brown. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Veronese Green. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Vernonia (ver-no' -ne-ah ) [after William Vernon, an English botanist]. A genus of composite-flowered plants of some 500 recognized species. V. cinerea is esteemed in India as a febrifuge ; V. anthelmintica affords a kind of wormseed ; V. nigritiana, of Africa, is febrifugal and acts on the heart. Unof. Vernonin (ver-no'-nin) [after William Vernon, an English botanist]. A glucosid, the active principle of the root of Vernonia nigritiana, an African plant. Its properties are similar to those of digitalis, though its poisonous properties are much less. Veronica (ve-ron' -ik-ah ) [vera, true; e'lKi'ov, image] . A genus of scrophulariaceous herbs and shrubs of some 200 species. V. beccabunga, antiscorbutic. Unof. V. officinalis is diuretic and diaphoretic. V. vir- ginica. See Culver's Physic. Verriculate (ver-ik'-u-lat) [verriculum, a drag-net]. Covered with verricules. Verricule (ver'-ik-iil) [verricuhim, a drag-net]. In biology, a thick-set tuft of upright parallel hairs. Verruca (ver - ru' - kali) [L. : //. , Verruca]. Wart; single or multiple, hard or soft, rounded, flattened, or acuminate, circumscribed, papillary excrescences on the skin, variable in color and smooth at the summit, or studded with moniliform elevations or with clusters of minute, pointed, horny filaments. V. acuminata, Condyloma ; moist -wart ; fig wart ; caulifioiver excres- cence ; venereal wart ; a warty growth occurring in parts especially subjected to maceration with sweat, venereal secretions, and mucous discharges, such as the genital and anal regions of both sexes. They are flat, acuminate, whitish, reddish, pinkish, or flesh-tinted, sessile or pedunculated masses of vegetations, com- monly smeared with a thin, excessively offensive secretion. They may be single and small, or as large as the fist ; often they are very numerous. They are highly vascular. V. ani, condvlomata about the anus. V. congenita, a wart appearing at or shortly after birth. V. digitata, flat warts characterized by digitations springing from the center or border. V. febrilis. Same as Variola verrucosa. V. filiformis, a thread-like wart, single or multiple, congenital o>' acquired, seen often on the face, neck, eyelids, and ears, VERRUCIFORM 1599 VERSION as well as the trunk. V. follicularis, wart-like ac- cumulations around the mouths of the sebaceous follicles. They are composed of dried epithelium and sebaceous matter. V. glabra, a smooth wart. V. necrogenica, Anatomic tubercle ; post-mortem 7vart ; warty tubercle ; tuberculosis verrucosa cutis ; a warty excresence found usually on the fingers of those who frequently handle the tissues of tuberculous subjects. It begins as a vesicular or pustular lesion rising from an engorged base, and may be a purely local disorder, or give rise to general infection. V. perstans, a wart that does not tend to spontaneously disappear. V. plana, a fiattish wart with a slight elevation and broad and relatively smooth surface ; seen in older patients. V. sebacea, the type met with in persons of sebor- rheic tendency and uncleanly habits. V. senilis, Keratosis pigmentosa ; a flattened and markedly pig- mented wart of old people. It occurs on the face, trunk, hands, and genital regions usually. It often undergoes an epitheliomatous metamorphosis. V. sessilis. Same as V. plana. V. subunguinalis, a soft wart growing under the nails. V. syphilitica, syphilitic condylomata. Verrucae venerese, tuber- cular syphiloderm arranged in clusters. V. vulgaris, the single or multiple horny warts, in size from a pin- head to a pea, seen often on the hands of young persons of both sexes. Verruciform (ver-u' -sif-orni) [verruca, wart ; forma, form]. Wart-like. Verrucose, Verrucous (ver' -u-koz, ver'-u-kus) [ver- rucosus]. Warty ; covered with or having warts. Verrucula (yer-u'-ku-lali) [L. : //., Verrucula:']. A little wart ; a minute, wart-like eminence. Verruculose {ver-u'-ku-loz) [verrucula, a little wart]. Marked by small, warty growths. Verrugas (ver-u'-gahs) [Sp.]. See Verruca. V. peruana, Carrion's Disease (after Daniel A. Carrion, a Peruvian medical student). Peruvian Wart ; a nar- rowly endemic, specific disease of the skin occurring in the Western Andes, in Peru. It consists in the de- velopment of raised spots, in size from a lentil to a pea, which become cylindric, conic, or hemispheric tumors, in size from a raspberry to an orange. Severe febrile symptoms precede the eruption of the lesions. The consistence is soft or elastic ; the epidermis thins over the tumor; cracks and bleeding, often copious, follow. There may be hundreds of the tumors, which ulcerate and fungate. Death usually results from pro- found anemia. The disease is believed to be due to a special bacillus known as Yzquierdo 1 s bacillus, hav- ing been first described by Professor Yzquierdo of Santiago de Chile. Versatile (ver'-sat-il) [versare, to turn]. In biology, swinging or moving freely ; reversible. Versicolor (ver-sik-ul'-or^) [versare, to change ; color, color]. Of variegated or changing color. Versio [ver'-zhe-o~). Same as Version. Version (ver'-zhun) [versio; vertere, to turn]. Turn- ing : an obstetric operation whereby one end of the fetal ovoid is made to replace the other. V., Abdominal. Same as V, External. V., Ano-pelvic, a variety of pelvic version, the child being seized by the pubic arch through the mother's pelvis. V., Bipolar, version by acting upon both poles of the fetus. V., Cephalic, turning the fetus so as to bring the head to present. V., Combined, bipolar version, consisting of a combi- nation of external and internal version. V., External, version effected by external manipulation. V., French Method of, podalic version, in which the hand is first directed to the breech and then follows down the thighs to the feet. V., German Method of, podalic version, in which the hand is carried directly over the abdominal aspect of the fetus to the feet. V., Internal, by entering the hand within the uterus. V., Mixed. Same as V, Combined. V., Pelvic, turning the fetus so as to bring about a breech- presentation. V., Podalic, bringing down one or both feet. V., Spontaneous, the process whereby a transverse position is, without external influence, changed into a longitudinal one. V., Two-finger, version by the introduction of two fingers i.ito the uterus. First Stage of Bipolar Version. (After R. Barnes.) Second Part of the First Stage of Bipolar Version, when Head becomes Extkndfd. (After R. Barnes.) VERTEBRA 1600 VERTEBRATION Second Stage of Bipolar Version. (After R. Barnes.) Commencement of Third Stage of Bipolar Version. (After R. Barnes.) Vertebra (ver' -te-brali) [vertere, to turn : //., Vertebne]. The vertebrae in man are the t,t, bones forming the spine or vertebral column, divided into 7 cervical, 12 thoracic or dorsal, 5 lumbar, 5 sacral, 4 coccygeal. In a wider sense any axial metamere of the skull or of the neuroskeleton is called a vertebra. V., Basilar, the last lumbar vertebra. Vae., Caudal, the vertebrae of the tail. Vae., Cephalic, the bones of the skull con- sidered as vertebral in type. Vae., Cranial, vertebrae formed of the cranial bones and the osseous and carti- laginous appendages of the skull. V. dentata, the axis, or second cervical. Vae., Dorsal, same as Vce., Thoracic. Vae., False, or Fixed, the united portions of the coccyx and the sacrum. Vae., Pelvic. Same as Vce. , Sacral. V. prominens, the seventh cer- vical. Vae., Sacral, the five bones entering into the formation of the sacrum. Vae., Thoracic, the costiferous vertebrae, numbering twelve in man. V., Second Part of Third Stage of Bipolar Ver- sion. (After R. Barnes.) Tricuspid, in lower animals the sixth cer- vical vertebra. Vae., True, the cervical, thoracic, and lumbar vertebrae. Those which are not fused in adult life. Vae., United. Same as Vcb. , False. Vertebral (ver' '- te - bral) [vertebra/is]. Pertain- ing to or characteristic of a vertebra ; made up of or possessing verte- brae. V. Canal. See Canal. V. Column, the spine, or back-bone, composed of the verte- brae. Vertebrarterial {ver-te- brar-te' -re-al ) [vertebra, vertebra ; aprtpeta, ar- tery]. Belonging or per- taining to the vertebral arteries or veins. Vertebrata {ver-te-bra' - tah) \yertebra, a verte- bra]. In biology, a great division of the animal kingdom, including all animals having a spinal column, or its equivalent body axis. Vertebrate {ver'-te-brat) [vertebra, vertebra]. Having or pertaining to vertebrae. Vertebration [ver-te-bra'- m Vertebral Column, Lateral Aspect. 1-7. Cervical vertebrae. 8-19. Dorsal verte- brae. 20-24. Lumbar vertebrae. A, A. Spi- nous processes. B, B. Arti- cular facets of transverse processes of first ten dorsal vertebrae. C. Auricular sur- face of sacrum. D. Foramina in transverse processes of cervical vertebrae. shttn) [vertebra, vertebra]. VERTEBROBASILAR 1601 VESICLE Separation into vertebrse, or into metameres resem- bling the vertebrae. Vertebro-basilar (ver-te-bro-bnz' -il-ar) [vertebra, verte- bra ; /3(!p/f, base]. Belonging to the vertebrae and the base of the skull. Vertebro-chondral (ver-te-bro-kon'-dral) [vertebra vertebra ; \ovdpm;, cartilage]. Connecting the costal cartilages with the vertebrae. Vertebro-costal yver-te-bro-kos'-tal) [vertebra, verte- bra ; costa, rib]. Pertaining to the vertebne and the ribs. Vertebrodidymia (ver-te - bro - did- im'-e- ah) [vertebra, vertebra ; '-e-ah) . Plural of Virilis, manly. The male generative organs. Virility {vir - il'- it - e) [yirilitas~\. The condition of mature manhood ; procreative power. Virose (vi'-roz) [virosus, poisonous]. Poisonous; hav- ing a poisonous taste or smell. Virous (vi'- rus) [virosus, poisonous]. Possessing poi- sonous properties. Virulence (vir' -u-lens) [viritlentia ; virus, a poison]. Malignity, noxiousness, infectiousness. Virulent (yir'-u-lenl) [yirulentus]. Having the nature of a poison. See Virus. Viruliferous (vir-u-lif'-er-us) [virus, virus ; ferre, to cany]. Containing or conveying a virus. Virus (vi'-rus) [L.]. A poison that causes a morbid process or disease ; any pathogenic microbe. The word was formerly applied to the specific contagium of an infectious disease, especially to that of cowpox. V., Attenuated, virus deprived of some of its patho- genic quality by culture and modification by animal inoculation-experiments, so that inoculated in another person or animal it preserves the same against attack or the usual violence of the disease. V., Human- ized, vaccine-lymph that is not taken directly from the cow or calf, but from the vaccine-pustule of a human being, usually a child, who may have been inoculated with matter obtained from another child or from the cow. V., Specific, the characteristic poison of a disease. Vis [L.]. Force or energy. V. conservatrix, the healing power of nature. V. formativa, the energy of nature as manifest in the formation of new tissue to replace that which has been destroyed. V. a fronte, energy exerted in front ; resistance. V. inertiae, that force by virtue of which a body at rest remains at rest ; or, if in motion, continues in motion. V. medicatrix. Same as V. conservatrix. V. plastrix, in biology, growth-force. See Bathmism, Physiobathmism, Stato- bathmism. V. a tergo, force applied from behind. V. vitae, vital force. Visage (yiz'-ij) [yisus, a look]. The face. Viscera (vis'-er-ah). See Viscus. Viscerad (vis'-er-ad) [viscus, a viscus]. Toward the visceral cavity. Visceral (vis'-er-al) [viscera]. Pertaining to the vis- cera. V. Arches and Clefts, four slit-like depressions with intermediate thickenings of the lateral wall of the cervical region of the embryo. They are persistent slits in fishes. Visceralgia (vis - er - a I 1 '- je - ah) [viscus, viscus; a\yoQ, pain]. Pain or neuralgia in a viscus. Viscerate (vis'- er- at) [viscera]. To eviscerate or disembowel. Viscericardiac (vis-er-ik-ar'-de-ak) [viscera; napdia, heart]. Pertaining to the viscericardium. Viscericardium (yis-er-ik-ar' -de-um) [viscera, viscera ; Kapdia, heart]. The visceripericardial sac. Viscerimotor (vis-er-im-o'-tor) [viscus, viscus ; motor, motor]. Conveying motor impulses to a viscus. Visceripericardial (vis-er-ip-er-ik-ar' -de-al ) [viscera, irep'i, around ; Kapdia, heart]. Common to the peri- cardium and the viscera. Visceropleural (vis-er-o-plu'-ral) [viscera; Tr/.evpd, side]. Same as Pleurovisceral. Visceroskeletal (vis-er-o-skel' -et-al) [viscera ; ontltTov, skeleton]. Pertaining to the visceral skeleton. Viscid (yis'-id) [yiscidus] . Clammy; slimy; adhe- sive ; glutinous. See Viscous. Viscidity (vis-id' -it-e). Same as Viscosity. Viscin (vis' -in) [viscum, bird-lime]. Bird-lime. A mucilaginous extraction of the mistletoe, Viscum Jla- vescens, Gentiana lutea, and other plants. Viscose (yis'-koz) [viscum, bird-lime]. A gummy se- cretion or product of the Micrococcus viscosus. Viscosity (vis-kos' -it-e) [viscositas]. The property of glutinousness, ropiness, or tenacity. Viscous (vis'-kus) [viscosus]. Glutinous, ropy, sticky. Also, pertaining to a viscus or internal organ. Viscum (vis'-kum) [L,.:gen., Visci]. Mistletoe. The leaves and stems of V. album, the European, and V. Jlavescens, the American, species. It contains a mu- cilage, viscin, bird-lime, and various other extractives. In large doses it induces vomiting and purging. The American plant has alleged properties similar to those of digitalis. Dose gr. x-^j.in decoction; of a 10 per cent, tincture lTLv-xxx. Unof. Viscus (vis'-kus) [L. ://. , Viscera]. Any organ en- closed within either of the four great cavities, the cranium, thorax, abdominal cavity, or pelvis ; as the brain, intestine, spleen, bladder, uterus, lungs, liver, etc. VISHUCKI 1607 VITREUM Vishucki (vis-huk'-e) [Ind.]. Synonym of Asiatic Cholera among Hindoo physicians. Visibility (viz-ib-il'-it-e) [yisibilitas; videre, to see]. Capability of being seen. Vision (vizh'-un\ [visio; videre, to see]. I. Sight; acuity of visual power. See also, Acnteness. 2. A visual hallucination, or illusion. V., Binocular. See Binocular. V., Central, direct vision, or vision when the image falls on the fovea centralis. V. for Color, pertains to the chromatic sense. V., Direct, that when the image is formed at the macula. V., Double. See Diplopia. V., Field of. See Field. V. for Form, the acuteness of vision with white light. V., Indirect, that when the image is formed upon the peripheral portions of the retina. V., Peripheral, that when the image is not formed at the macula. V., Qualitative, vision in which there is ability to distinguish objects. V., Quantitative, mere perception of light. V., Solid, or V., Stereo- scopic, the visual perception of the third dimension of space, or the perception of relief or depth of objects obtained by binocular vision. See Hering's Experiment . V., Triple. See Triplopia. Visit (viz'-it) [videre, to see]. A call upon a patient. Visual (vizh'-u-al) [visualis ; visits, sight]. Pertain- ing to vision. V. Acuteness, or Acuity. See Acuteness. V. Amnesia. See Mind-blindness. V. Angle. See Angle. V. Axis. See Axis. V. Field. See Field. V. Logagnosia. Synonym of Word- blindness. V. Purple, a substance in the retina reacting to light in a peculiar manner, and thought to be intimately connected with vision. See Rho- dopsin. Visus (vi'-zus) [videre, to see]. Vision. V. dimidia- tus. Synonym of Hemiopia. V. diurnus. Synonym of Hemeralopia. V. senilis. Synonym of Presbyopia. Vita (vi'-tah) [L.]. Life. Vital {vi'-tal ) [yitalis ; vita, life]. Pertaining to life. V. Capacity, the volume of air that can be expelled after a full inspiration. V. Knot, a term applied by Flourens to the respiratory center in the oblongata. V. Principle, the energizing principle on which individual life depends. V. Statistics, the statis- tics of vital facts, the science of numbers as ap- plied to the life history of communities and nations. Vitalism (vi'-tal-izm) [vita,\\{e~\. In biology, the doc- trine that ascribes the phenomena exhibited by living organisms to the action of a supersensuous vital force. Vitalist (vi'-tal-ist) [vita, life]. A believer in the ex- istence of vital force. Vitality (vi-tal'-it-e) [vitalitas, vitality]. The vital force or principle of life ; also, the condition of hav- ing life ; vigor ; activity. Vitalize (vi'-tal-iz) [vita, life]. To endow with life. Vitals (vi'-tals) [vita, life]. A vulgar term for the intestines and the organs essential to life. Vitellarium (vit-el-a r -re-um) [vitellus, yolk: //. , Vitellaria~\. In biology, one form of the female germ- glands in platode worms, in which the work of supply- ing the egg-germs with nutritive yolk is carried on. " Comparative research has shown that the vitellaria are not newly formed accessory glands of the female sexual apparatus, but that they are metamorphosed ovaries or portions of ovaries adapted to a special function." (Lang.) Cf Germarium. Vitellary (vit'-el-a-re) [vitellus, yolk]. Pertaining to the vitellus. Vitellicle (vit-el '-ik-l) [vitellus, yolk]. The yolk-sac ; umbilical vesicle. Vitelligenous (vit -el-ij' -en-us) [vitellus, yolk ; genus, producing]. In biology, producing yolk. Cf. Vitella- rium and Vitellogene. Vitellin (vit-el' -in) [vitellus, yolk]. In biology, the chief proteid of egg-yolk. According to Weyl, it also occurs in chyle and the amniotic fluid. Vitelline (vit-el' ' -in) [vitellus, yolk]. Pertaining to the -.■itcilus, the yolk of an egg. V. Circulation, the circulation through the yolk. V. Membrane. See Zona pellucida. V. Spheres. See Sphere. Vitello-ducts (vit'-el-o-duk/s) [vitellus, yolk ; ductus, a duct]. The yolk-ducts ; applied to the ducts of the vitellaria of platode worms. Vitellogene [vit-el ' '-o-jln) [vitellus, yolk ; yevi/c, pro- ducing]. In biology, yolk -producing. Cf. Vitel- larium and Vitelligenous. Vitellogenous (vit-el-oj' -en-us). Same as Vitelligenous. Vitellolutein (vit-el-o-lu'-te-in) [vitellus, yolk; luteus, golden-yellow]. The yellow pigment obtained from the eggs of the spider-crab (Maia squinadd). Vitellorubin (vit-el-o-ru'-bin) [vitellus, yolk; ruber, red]. The reddish-brown pigment obtained from the eggs of the spider-crab (Main si/uinado). Vitellus (vit-el' -us~) [vitellus, a yolk]. In biology, the yolk of an egg, including both the formative and the nutritive yolk. Specifically the yolk of the egg of the common barnyard fowl (Callus domesticus). A viscid, orange-colored liquid containing oil, choles- terin, vitellin, and albumin. It is bland and nutritive. It is used mainly to emulsionize oils and camphors. In pharmacy, the yolk of egg, ovi vitellus. Vitex (vi'-teks) [L. ]. See Agnus castus. Vitiation (vish-e-a' -shun) [vitiatio; vitiare, to corrupt]. The contamination of any substance, especially of the air. Viticolous (vit-ik'-o lus) [yitis, the vine ; colere, to in- habit]. Inhabiting or produced upon the vine. Viticula (vit-ik'-u-lah) [dim. of vitis, vine: pi. , Vitic- ulce\. In biology, a small, trailing vine, like that of a melon or cucumber. Viticulose (vit- ik'-u- loz) [vitis, vine]. In biology, producing long, trailing, vine-like twigs or stems. Viticulture (vif -ik-ul-tur) [vitis, vine ; cultura, cul- ture]. The culture of the vine. Vitiligo (vit-il-i' '-go) [L. , tetter] . Piebald skin ; white leprosy ; an acquired disease of the skin characterized by the appearance of one or many well-defined, circu- lar, oval, irregularly-shaped, or reticulated patches, having a milky-white color, without other manifest change in the integument ; the hairs growing upon these patches are usually destitute of color. At the periphery of the patches there is usually a hyperpig- mented border, varying in color from a light-fawn to a deep-chocolate. The disease is most common in warm weather. See Leukoderma. V. capitis. Synonym of Alopecia areata. Vitiligoidea (vit-il-ig-oi' -de-ah) [vitiligo, tetter ; t\6oc, likeness]. Xanthoma of the eyelids. Vitrella ( vit- rel'- ah ) [vitreus, glassy : //. , Vitrellce'] . In biology, same as Retinophora. Vitreodentinal (vit-re-o-den' '-lin-al) [vitreus, of glass ; dens, tooth]. Pertaining to vitreodentine. Vitreodentine (vit - re - - den' -tin) [vitreus, of glass; dens, a tooth]. A variety of dentine of particularly hard texture. Vitreous (vit'-re-zis) [vitreus; vitrtim, glass]. Glass- like, hyaline. V., Artificial. See Evisceration. V. Chamber, the portion of the globe of the eye posterior to the crystalline lens. . V. Degeneration, disease of the intima of arteries. V. Humor, or Body, tin? transparent, jelly-like substance filling the vitreous chamber of the eye. V. Tables, the dense, osse- ous lamina? on the inner and outer surfaces of the cranial bones. Vitreum (vit'-re-um). Same as Vitreous Humor. VITRIOL 1608 VOLUME Vitriol (vit'- re - ol) [vitriolum; vitrum, glass]. In chemistry, a term formerly used to designate any sub- stance having a glassy fracture or appearance. V., Blue, copper sulphate, or " blue stone," CuS0 4 . V., Green, ferrous sulphate, or " copperas," FeS0 4 . V., Oil of, sulphuric acid, H 2 S0 4 . V., White, zinc sul- phate, ZnS0 4 . Vitta (vit'-ah) \yitta, a band, a fillet: //., Vittaf\. In biology, (a) a band, or stripe, either of color or tissue ; (b) one of the longitudinal, tubular oil-receptacles in the fruits of the Umbellifera. An oil-tube. Vittate (vit'-dt) [vitta, a band, a fillet]. Possessing vittae. Vitular (vit' -u-lar) [vitulus, calf]. Relating to a calf or to calving. V. Apoplexy, apoplexy of cows oc- curring at parturition. V. Fever, vitular apoplexy, or, more correctly, a fever following parturition in the cow. See Collapse, Parturient. Vitus' Dance, St. See Chorea. Viviparous (viv-ip' -ar-us) [vivus, alive ; parere, bring forth, produce]. In biology, applied to such animals as bring forth the young at an advanced stage of de- velopment, as distinguished from oviparous and ovovi- viparous. Vivipation ( viv- ip - a'- shun ) [vivus, alive ; parere, to bring forth]. In embryology, that form of generation in which the ovum, expelled from the ovary, clings to the maternal organ and derives its nourishment directly from the mother until birth. Viviperception {viv-ip-ei-sep 1 '-shun) [vivus, alive ; per- cipere, to perceive]. The study or observation of physiologic processes without dissection or vivisection. Vivisection (viv-is-ek' '-shun) [vivus, alive ; sectio, cut- ting]. The dissection of an animal, or experimenta- tion upon it, while still alive, for scientific purposes. See Callisection, and Sentisection. Vivisectionist {viv-is-ek' -shun-ist) [vivus, alive; sectio, a cutting]. A practiser or defender of vivisection. Vivisector [viv-is-ek' -tor) [vivus, alive ; sector, a cutter]. One who practises vivisection. Vivisectorium (iiiv-is-ek-to' -re-um) [L.]. A place or laboratory where vivisection is performed. Vleminckx's Solution. An application used in Austria and Germany for treating acne. It consists of lime I part, sulphur 2 parts, and water 20 parts. Slake the lime, add the sulphur, and boil to 12 parts. Vocal (vo'-kal) [vox, the voice]. Pertaining to the voice or its organs. V. Bands, a name given to cer- tain membranes of the larynx by which the sounds of the voice are produced. They consist of superior, ventricular or false bands, and inferior or true bands. The latter are covered by the mucous membrane of the larynx and are thin bands of elastic tissue, reach- ing from the wings of the thyreoid to the arytenoid cartilages. V. Fremitus, the thrill conveyed to the hand when applied to the chest during phonation. It is increased in consolidation of the lungs, and decreased or absent when there is a pleural effusion. V. Resonance, the resonance produced by the voice as heard on auscultating the lung. This is increased with slight degrees of consolidation of the lung and decreased with extreme consolidation and with large pleural effusions. Vogt, Angle of. See Angle. Vohsen's Method. A method of illuminating the frontal sinus. It is done by placing the source of il- lumination over the orbital surface of the sinus. Voice (;w'j| [MP., voice, voice]. The sound produced by the vibration of the vocal bands and modified by the resonance-organs. The utterance of articular sounds. V., Change of. In the transition-period of youth the voice loses its treble quality and (sometimes irregularly) assumes the qualities of the adult voice. This is called the change of voice. Void [ME., voiden, to void]. To evacuate, e.g., from the intestine or bladder. Voisin's Method. See Hypnotism. Vola (vo'-lah) [L.: gen. and//., Volts). The palm, or rather the hollow of the hand ; the hollow of the foot. Volar (vo'-lar) [yolaris ; vola, palm]. Pertaining to the palm of the hand. See Palmar. Volatic (vo-laf '-ik) [vola/icus ; volare, to fly]. Flying, momentary. Volatile (vol'-at-il) [volatilis']. Capable of assuming, or prone to assume a state of vapor ; evaporating. V. Oils. See Essential Oils. Volatility (vol-at-il'-it-e) [volatilitas~\. The quality of being volatile. Volatilization {vol-at-il-iz-a/ -shun) [yolatilhatio\ The change of a solid or liquid to a gas or vapor by heat. Volhard, Volumetric Method of. A method for es- timating halogens by means of ammonium sulpho- cyanid. Volition (vo-lish'-un) [volitio, will]. The will or de- termination to act. Volitional (vo-lish'-zin-al) [volitio, will]. Pertaining to volition. V. Insanity, insanity characterized by perversions of the will, or by abulia or hyperbulia. Volitive (vol'-it-iv) [volitio, will]. Pertaining to the will ; volitional. Volkmann's Deformity. Congenital tibio-tarsal luxa- tion. See Diseases, Table of. V.'s Solution. See Thymol. Volsella [vol-sel'-ah) [vellere, to pluck]. A forceps having one or more hooks at the end of each blade. Also called Vulsella. Volt [volt) [volvere, to turn around]. The unit of elec- tro-motive force, or the force sufficient to cause a cur- rent of one ampere to flow against a resistance of one ohm. The following is the voltage of several popular cells: Smee 0.65, Bunsen 1.90, Daniell 1.05, Cal- laud 0.60, Leclanche 1.50. V. -ampere, the amount of pressure developed by a current of one ampere having an electro-motive force of one volt. Its me- chanic equivalent is about 44.2 foot-pounds per minute. It is sometimes called a Watt. See Electric Units. V. -coulomb. See Electric Units. Volta's Law. A law for the differences of electric potential produced by the contact of dissimilar metals or other substances. See Law. Voltaic (vol-ta'-ik) [Volta, an Italian scientist]. Per- taining to the constant electric current or to galvanic electricity. V. Alternatives, a term used in medical electricity to indicate sudden reversals in the polarity of the electrodes of a voltaic battery. Voltaism (vo/'-ta-izm). See Galvanism. Voltameter {vol-tam' -et-er) [volt, a unit of electro-mo- tive force; fierpov, a measure]. An instrument for ascertaining the electro-motive force of a current in volts. Voltmeter (volt'-me-ter) [volt, a unit of electric force ; fjeTpov, measure]. A synonym of Voltameter. Voltolini's Disease. A purulent, labyrinthine otitis accompanied with violent pains in the ear, complete unconsciousness, high fever, and delirium. See Diseases, Table of. V.'s Method, the examination of the anterior nasal region by means of transmitted light. This method is also called examination by "through illumination," and transillumination, a. v. Voluble (vol'-u-bl) [volubilis, whirling]. See Twining. Volume (vol'-ftm) [yolumen\. In physics, the space which a substance fills. Cubic dimension. V., Specific, the molecular weight divided by the spe- cific gravity ; referred to hydrogen as a unit. VOLUMETRIC 1609 VULCANIZER Volumetric {vol-u-metf -rib) \yolumen, a roll ; /jirpov, measure]. Pertaining to measurement by volume. V. Analysis. See Analysis. Voluntary [vot'-un-ta-re) [yoluntarius\. Pertaining to or under the control of the will. V. Muscle, striped muscle. Voluntas {vol-un'-tas) [L.]. Desire or will. Voluntomotory faiol-un-to-mo' -tor-e) [yoluntus, will ; motor, motor]. Pertaining to voluntary motion. Voluptuary [vo-lupk-fu-a-re) \_voluptnarius, pertaining to pleasure]. I. Promoting sensual indulgence ; voluptuous. 2. A sensualist. Voluptuous (vo-lup'-tu-us) [yoluptuosus , full of grati- fication]. Contributing to sensual pleasure. Voluptuousness (vo-lup / -tu-i/s-ues) [yoluptuosus, full of gratification]. The state of being voluptuous. Volupty [vo-lup'-te) \yoluptas\. Voluptuousness; or- gasm. Volute (iio-liif) [yoluta, a spiral scroll]. In biology, rolled up like a scroll. Volva [vol'-vah) [yolva, a wrapper, covering: pi. , Volvi£~\ . In biology, a covering possessed by the fruiting organs of some fungi. The same as Velum universale. Volvulus (yol'-vu-lus) [volvere, to roll]. An old name was Ileac Passion. A twisting of the bowel upon it- self or upon its mesenteric axis, so as to occlude the lumen. It occurs most frequently in the sigmoid flexure. Vomer (vo'-mer) [L., a plowshare]. The thin plate of bone situated vertically between the nasal fossse, and forming the posterior portion of the septum of the nose. V., Cartilaginous, a cartilaginous plate that forms the anterior portion of the septum of the nose. Vomerine (yo' -tner-iii) [vomer, vomer]. Pertaining to the vomer. Vomic (vom'-ik) [vomicus] . Ulcerous ; purulent. Vomica [vom'-ik-ah) [vomere, to vomit : pi. , Vomica']. A pulmonary cavity; a collection of pus in the lungs or adjacent organs that may discharge through the bronchi and mouth. V. laryngis. A synonym for Perichondritis of the Larynx. Vomit (zom'-it) [vomere, to vomit]. I. To expel from the stomach by vomiting. 2. Vomited matter; an emetic. V., Bilious, vomit stained with bile. V., Black, the characteristic vomit of yellow fever. The dark fluid ejected is a mixture of decomposed blood and the contents of the stomach. V., Bloody. See Heinatemesis. V., Coffee-ground, vomit composed of broken-down blood-clots and tissue, together with the contents of the stomach. It is seen frequently in carcinoma of the stomach. V.-nut. See Nux vomica. Vomiting iynm' -it-ing) [vomere, to vomit]. The for- cible, convulsive ejection of the contents of the stomach, duodenum, or intestines through the mouth. V. of Blood. See Heinatemesis. V., Dry, persistent nausea with attempts at vomiting, but with the ejection of nothing but gas. V., Pernicious, the variety of vomiting occasionally seen in pregnancy that becomes so excessive as to threaten the patient's life. V., Ster- coraceous, the ejection of fecal matter in emesis, usually due to intestinal obstruction. Vomitive {vom'-it-iv) [vomere, to vomit]. Emetic. Vomito {vom'-it-d) [Sp.]. Vomit. * Vomitonigro. Black vomit. A name for yellow fever. V., Priests'. A name for Yellow Fever, q. v. Vomitory (yo?n' '-it-or-e) [yomitorius~\. 1. Emetic, or vomitive. 2. Any agent or substance that induces emesis. Also, a vessel to receive the ejecta. Vomiturition (yom-it-u-rish'-tin') [yomituritio~\. In- effectual attempt at vomiting, with a strong feeling of desire to vomit. 2. Vomiting with but slight effort. Vomitus (vom' -it-its) [vomere, to vomit]. Vomited matters ; the act of vomiting. V. cruentus, bloody vomit. Von Baer's Law. The law that the embryos of higher animals pass through a succession of metamorphoses resembling the adult forms of lower types of animals. See Law. Von Gieth's Oil -jacket. A dressing especially of value in the pleurisy of infants or young children. Pure olive oil is poured in sufficient quantity into a previ- ously warmed bowl, and a strip of old, soft, cotton- cloth, large enough to encircle the chest, is placed in the bowl and completely saturated with the oil. This is then applied to the patient's chest, and outside of it a second strip of dry cloth is placed, and, if necessary, a third, which completes the dressing. Von Mering's Mixture. See Anesthetic. Von Troeltsch, Corpuscles of. Peculiar, spindle- shaped corpuscles ; the connective-tissue corpuscles of Virchow. Voodoo yu'-dit) [Creole Fr. , vaudoux, a negro sor- cerer]. A system of charms and enchantments of African origin, practised in part as a healing art in the U. S. and W. Indies. Voracious iyor-a' -shus) [yorax ; vorare, to devour]. Having an insatiable appetite or desire for food. See, also, Bulimia. Voracity (yor-as / -tt-e) [voracitas, voracity]. Greedi- ness or rapaciousness for food. Voronej, Elixir of. A famous mixture used in Russia. It occurs in a stronger and a weaker form, as follows : I; The stronger: sal. amnion, ^x, ol. naphthas 15 vj, ol. caryophyl. JJx, acid, nitric. JJvj, potas. nitrat. and Turkey pepper each Jjss, menth. virid ^viij, acetum Oj, spts. vin. gall. Oiv. 2. The weaker : cam- phor, ol. naphthse, ess. terebinth. , acid, nitric, each gij, Turkey pepper 2 pods, acetum 3 vjss, spts. vin. gall. J) iv. Vortex (vor'-teks) [L., a whirl]. A structure having the appearance of being produced by a rotary motion about an axis. V. of the Heart, a name applied to the spiral arrangement of the muscular fibers of the walls of the heart. Vorticose {yor' -tik-oz) [vortex, vortex]. Whirling. In anatomy, specifying the veins of the external layer of the choroid coat of the eyeball, the vena vorticosa. V. Veins. See Vena vorticosa. Vowel [yow'-el) [Fr. , voyelle, vowel]. Any one of the chief sounds of the voice, formed by the vibrations of the vocal organs unmodified by the resonance-organs. Vox (yoks). Voice. Voyeur {voi-y?-') [Fr.]. A sexual pervert who in- dulges in witnessing coitus. Vries, Plasmolytic Method of. A method of deter- mining osmotic pressure by the use of living plant-cells. Vulcanite (vul'-kan-it) [Vulcan, the god of fire]. Ebonite, or hard, vulcanized caoutchouc (india-rubber). V. Base, in dentistry, a vulcanized, India-rubber plate adapted to such portion of the alveolar arch as is de- prived of natural teeth and is to be supplied with an artificial substitute. V., Dental, India-rubber com- bined with sulphur or sulphur compounds, and colored with vermilion. A combination of rubber 48 parts, sulphur 24 parts, and vermilion 36 parts. Compare Rubber. Vulcanizer (vul'-kan-i-zer) [Vulcan, the god of fire]. In dentistry the apparatus in which the prepared rub- ber is hardened by the action of steam. It consists of a copper boiler, with a screw-top, having connected with it a thermometer for regulating the steam neces- sary to harden the rubber, and a safety-valve to pre- vent explosion. VULCANOL 1610 WANDERING Vulcanol (vul'-kan-ol) [Vulcan, the god of fire]. A thick, lubricating oil formed in great quantities in petro- leum-refineries and in paraffin and solar-oil works. Vulgar (vul'-gar) [vulgaris, common]. Common. Coarse. Unrefined. Popular. Vulnera (vul'-ner - ah) [L.]. Plural of Vulnus. A wound. Vulnerary (vul'-ner -a-re) [vulnus, a wound]. In therapeutics, any remedy or agent useful in healing wounds. Vulnus (vul'-nus) [L.: gen., Vulneris ; pi. , Vulnera']. A wound. V. sclopetarium, a gun-shot wound. V. simplex, an incised wound. Vulpian's Law. See Law. Vulpic Acid (vul'-pik). See Acid. Vulsella (vul-sel'-ah). See Vulsellum. Vulsellum (vul-sel'-um) [L.: //. , Vulsella]. A kind of forceps ; volsella. See Volsella. Vultus (vuF-tus) [L.]. The face, countenance, or looks. Vulva (vul'-vah) \yolvere, to roll up]. The female pudendum, though not, strictly speaking, including the mons veneris. V. connivens, a form of vulva in which the labi i majora are in close apposition. V., Garrulity of, vaginal flatus. V. hians, the form of vulva in which the labia majora are gaping. Vulval, Vulvar (vul'-val, vul'-var) [vulva, vulva]. Pertaining to the vulva. Vulvate, Vulviform (vul'-vat, vul' -vi-form) [vulva, vulva; forma, form]. Shaped like or resembling the vulva. Vulvismus (vul-viz'-mus). See Vaginismus. Vulvitis (vul-vi' -tis) [vulva, vulva; inc., inflammation]. Inflammation of the vulva. V., Diphtheric, vul- vitis with diphtheric deposit. V., Follicular, in- flammation of the mucous follicles of the vulva. Vulvo- (vul'-vo-) [vulva, vulva]. A prefix denoting relation to the vulva. Vulvo-vaginal (vul-vo -vaj'- in - al) [vulva, vulva; vagina, vagina]. Pertaining conjointly to the vulva and the vagina. V. Glands, the small glands situated one on each side of the vulva near the vagina. See Glands. Vulvo-vaginitis (vul-vo-vaj-in-i'-tis) [vulva, vulva ; vagina, vagina; trig, inflammation]. Inflammation of the vulva and the vagina. w W. The symbol of Tungsten (Wolfram). W. L. or X. Wave-length. Wachendorf's Membrane. The fetal membrane of the pupil of the eye. It atrophies about the seventh month. See Membrane, Pupillary. Wachsmuth's Mixture. See Anesthetic. Waddle (wod-l') [dim. of wade]. To sway or rock from side to side in walking. Wade's Balsam. Friars'' Balsam; Jesuits' Drops; a favorite vulnerary, essentially the same as the com- pound tincture of benzoin. Wafer (wa'-fer) [ME., wa/re, wafer]. A pharmaceutic preparation made by pouring a thick, smooth mixture of flour and water between greased, hot, polished plates or cylinders, so adjusted that a thin sheet or wafer is pro- duced. When dry this is hard and brittle, but when moistened it becomes soft, tough, and slippery, and is well adapted for taking medicines in the form of powder. W.-ash. See Ptelea trifoliala. Wagner's Spot. The germinal spot or nucleolus of the ovum. Wagner, Tactile Corpuscles of. Oval-shaped bodies at the termination of nerve-fibers, regarded by Wagner as directly concerned in the sense of touch. W. and Meissner's Corpuscles, tactile end-organs lying in the papillae of the skin. Wagnerian Corpuscles {wag-ner' '-e-an). See Tactile Corpuscle. Wahoo (wah-hoo'). See Euonymus. Waist (wast) [ME., wast, waist]. The narrowest por- tion of the trunk above the hips. Waistcoat, Straight (wast' -hot, stral). See Jacket. Walcher's Posture. The woman in the dorsal posi- tion, the hips at the edge of the table, the lower extremities hanging. Walcheren Fever (teal'- cher - en) [from Walcheren, Netherland]. A severe type of malarial fever. Waldenburg's Apparatus. An apparatus constructed on the principle of a gasometer, and used for compress- ing or rarefying air, which is inhaled, or into which the patient exhales. Waldeyer's Glands. Acino-tubular glands at the attached border of the tarsus. W.'s Plasma-cells. See Plasma. W., Sulcus of, a spiral sulcus of the limbus of the ear. Wale (?c>«/). See Wheal. Walk (7vawk) [ME., walken, to walk.] I. Manner of walking. See Gait. 2. In Swedish physical training certain forms of progression are specified as walks. See Stretch-walk, Yard-walk. Wallerian Degeneration. Degeneration of nerves after separation from their trophic centers. W. Law. See Law. Wall-eye (wairl'-i). A vulgarism used to express the appearance of leukoma of the cornea, or of eyes with a light-colored iris ; also, a divergent strabismus. W.- pepper. See Sedum acne. Walnut (wol'-mit). See Juglans. Walter's Ganglion. See Ganglia, Table of . Walther's Angle. See Angle. W.'s Ducts, ducts in the sublingual gland. W., Oblique Ligament of, a band of capsular ligament of the ankle-joint, extending from the external malleolus to the eminence on the astragalus for the flexor longus pollicis. Wamble (wom'-bl) [WE.,watnlen, mawkish]. A feel- ing of nausea; a heaving of the stomach. [Vulgar.] W. -cropped. Nauseated ; sick at the stomach. [Vulgar. ] Wan (won) [ME., wan, wan]. Pale; pallid; of sickly hue or expression. Wandered (won'-derd) [ME., wan deren, to wander]. Out of the usual or normal place ; out of the proper habitat ; as a wandered scolex. Wandering (won'-der-ing) [ME., wanderen, to wander]. I. Delirium ; incoherence of speech or thought. 2. Having no fixed place. W. Abscess, one that points at a considerable distance from its real seat. W. Cell, an ameboid connective-tissue cell ; a leukocyte, so WANE 1611 WATER called from its power of leaving the blood-current and entering the tissues. See Leukocyte. W. Erysipelas, Erysipelas migrans, erysipelas with frequent change of localization. W. Kidney. See Floating Kidney. W. Liver. See Liver. W. Pneumonia, a migrant, or locally progressive pneumonia ; one that changes its seat. See Pneumonia. W. Rash, Geographic Tongue, Lichenoid, Circinate Eruption, a peculiar and rare disease of the tongue occurring, as a rule, in children under two years of age. It consists in the appearance on the dorsum of the tongue of round, raised, whitish patches surrounded by a raised ring of epithelial tissue yellowish in color. These rings may intersect and cover the tongue with sinuous lines. It is a chronic disease of a harmless nature, very resistant to treatment. See Geographic Tongue. W. Spleen, a rare condition in which the attachments of the spleen become relaxed to such a degree that it descends by the force of gravity into the left iliac fossa, or may be found upon the oppo- site side of the body when the patient lies upon the right side. W. Tumor, usually a displaced or floating viscus. Wane ("can) [ME., zvaney, to wane]. To decrease; to decline ; to fade. Wang [ME., wange, cheek]. I. The jaw, jaw-bone, or cheek-bone. 2. A cheek-tooth or grinder. W. -tooth. A cheek-tooth ; a grinder or molar. Wanklyn's Ammonia Process. A process for the estimation of nitrogenous organic matter in water. This process operates on the water itself, and not on the residue obtained on evaporation, and it gives as char- acteristic data the "free ammonia" and "albuminoid ammonia " yielded by waters. The principle of the method is the measurement of the nitrogenous organic matter in waters by the quantity of ammonia yielded by the destruction of the organic matter. For the measure- ment of the quantities of ammonia, the very delicate test of Nessler is utilized. War Fever. Synonym of Typhus Fever. Warble (war' -bl ) [also wormil, wormul, warnle, wornil, wornal. Origin obscure, perhaps connected with ME., war, pus, humor, or with worm], (a) A small, boil- like tumor on the back of horses, cattle, deer, etc., pro- duced by the galling of a saddle or by the presence of the larva of the warble-fly. The inflammation pro- duces a condition of the surface of the carcass beneath the warble known as " licked beef," or " butchers' jelly." W.-fly. See Hypoderma bovis, under Para- sites (Animal), Table of. Warburg's Tincture, Tinctura pyrexialis. It consists of aloes soc. lb j, rad. rhei, sem. angelica, confec. Damocratis aa §iv; rad. helenii, croci sativi, sem. fceniculi, cretae proep. aa ^ ij ; rad. gentianse, rad. zeodarise, pip. cubebre, myrrh, elect., camphoras, bolet. laricis, aa |jj. Digest with proof spt. 3500, and add quinin disulph. ^ x. Filter. Dose ^j in two doses three hours apart. Ward [ME., ward, ward]. A division or room of a hospital. W. -carriage, an apparatus for hospital service mounted upon wheels, and containing a reser- voir of water, and other materials, instruments, etc., used in surgical operations and dressings. Ward's Paste, confection of black pepper. See Paste. Wardrop's Disease. Malignant onychitis. See Dis- eases, Table of. W.'s Operation, ligature of the artery beyond an aneurysm. Warega-fly (war-a' -gah-fli) [S. A. Ind., warega, fly]. See Musca sp. (?) under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Warehousemen's Itch. See Grocers'' Itch. Waring's System. A system of sewage-disposal by means of sub-surface irrigation. It should be called "Moule's System " because invented by the late Rev. Henry Moule, Vicar of Fordington. Warm [ME., warm, warm]. Having a moderate degree of heat. W.Bath. See Bath. W. -blooded, a term applied to animals that maintain a uniform temperature, whatever the changes of temperature in the surrounding medium. Warming [ME., warmen, to warm]. Making warm. W. Plaster. See Cantharis. Warner's Laudanum. See Laudanum. Warras (war'-as) [Ind.]. A variety of kamala, said to be obtained from Flemingia grahamiana, a leguminous tree of India ; it is a teniafuge and useful in skin-dis- eases. Dose of powder giss-v; of tincture f^j. Unof. Warren's Styptic. See L.otio adstringens. Wart [ME., wert, wart]. See Verruca and Condyloma. A small, circumscribed elevation on the skin, with an uneven papillary surface and a broad base. In farriery, a spongy excrescence in the pastern of the horse. In biology, a small glandular or gland-like excrescence on the surface of a plant. W., Peruvian. See Verruca peruana. Warty [ME. , wert, wart]. Resembling a wart ; covered with warts. W. Smallpox, Hornpox, a name given to those cases of smallpox in which the eruption does not develop beyond the papular stage. W. Tubercle. See Verruca necrogenica. W. Ulcer. See Marjo- li)i's Ulcer. Wash [ME., washen, to wash]. To cleanse with a liquid. See Lotion. W., Black. See Lotio hy- drargyri nigra. W.-leather Skin, that condition of the skin in which certain metals, especially silver, mark it with a black line. It occurs, as a rule, in patients suf- fering from diseases which directly or indirectly affect either the trophic or the sensory nerves. It sometimes precedes the occurrence of bed-sores. W.-rag. See Luffa. W., Yellow. See Lotio hydrargyri flava. Washerwoman's Hand. See Cholera-hand. W.'s Itch or Scall, psoriasis of the hand, occurring in wash- erwomen. Washing (zvasli'-ing) [ME., washen, to wash]. Ablu- tion. The mechanical operation of separating soluble from insoluble matter. Waste (wast) [ME., wast, waste]. Any ultimate pro- duct of katabolism; loss by reason of disease, inanition, or over-use. W. and Garbage. See Setvage. W. Silk, that which proceeds from perforated and double cocoons, and such as are soiled in steaming or in any other way. This waste silk is washed, boiled with soap, and dried. When carded and spun like cotton it yields the so-called flurt-silk. Wasting (wdst'-ing) TME., wasten, to waste]. De- stroying ; running ; laying waste. See Atrophy. W. Disease, a popular term for Pulmonary Tuberculosis and for tuberculous disease of cattle. W. Palsy. See Atrophy, Progressive Muscular. Watchmakers' Cramp. See Cramp. Water (waw'-ter) [ME., water, water], H 2 0. A transparent, inodorous, tasteless fluid, boiling at 212° F. (100° C), and freezing at 32 F. (o° C). The specific gravity of water at 39. 2° F. (4 C.) is I. See Aqua. W. -analysis, the analysis of water. W.- bag, the reticulum of the stomach of the camel and other Camelidie. A rubber bag in which water of varying degrees of temperature can be introduced for topical application. W.-bed. See Bed. W.-blue. See Pigments. Conspectus of. W. -brain, gid or stag- gers of sheep, caused by the brain-worm. W. Brain- fever. See Meningitis, Tuberculous. W. on Brain. See Hydrocephalus. W. -brash. See Pyrosis. W.- braxy, a disease of sheep in which there is hemor- rhage into the peritoneal cavity. W. -breather, any branchiate which breathes water by means of gills. W. -cancer. Synonym of Cancrum oris. W.- WATERED-SILK REFLEX 1612 WEAL canker. Synonym of Cancrum oris. W.-cell, one of several diverticula of the paunch of the camel, serv- ing to store up water. W. -closet, an apparatus for the reception of excrement, which is connected with a sewer by a pipe, and in which water must be used to carry away the excrement deposited in it. W. -closets, Varieties of: I. Those in which there is no movable apparatus for retaining water in the basin — the hopper and wash-out closets. 2. Those in which there is a movable apparatus — the pan, valve, and plug closets. ~W. -colors. See Pigments, Colors, and Dyestuffs. W. of Crystallization, the water employed in giving molecular structure to the crystals of chemic salts, to which their physical qualities are due. W.-cure. See Hydropathy and Ilydrotherapeutics. W., Dis- tilled. See Aqua. W. -dressing, the treatment of ulcers and wounds by the application of water. W.- farcy, lymphangitis of the leg of a horse. W., Florida, a perfume consisting of oleum bergamii ^ iv, comp. tinct. benzoini ^ij, alcohol Oj. W.-gas, a gas, non-luminous in its pure form, derived in part from the decomposition of steam passed over ignited coals. It is used as an illuminating gas when enriched by the addition of a hydrocarbon, as petroleum or naphtha. It is also used in metallurgic operations, in chemic works, and in the laboratory. W. -gurgle Test, a gurgling sound heard when water is swallowed on auscultation over the seat of narrowing in cases of organic stricture of the esophagus. W. -hammer Pulse. See Corrigan' s Pulse. W., Hard, natural waters containing soluble calcium salts, distinguished by their curdling action on soap. W. -hemlock. See Cotvbane. W., Ice, water obtained by the melting of ice. W. -immersion. See Objective. W., Javelle, a solution of potassium hypochlorite, KCIO. W.- jugs. Synonym of Varicella. W. -melon, the fruit of Cucumis citrullus. Its sweet and watery fruit, and especially the seeds, are diuretic. Unof. W., Min- eral. See Mineral Water. W.-pang, pyrosis. W. -passage, the urethra. W. -pepper. See Poly- gonum hydropiperoides. W. -plantain. See Alisma. W.-pock. Synonym of Varicella. W.-pore, in biology, an aperture in the epidermis of the leaves of certain plants (e. g., Caladium esculeutu/n) directly over the extremity of a vein. It is a modified stroma and serves to facilitate the transpiration of water. W.- pox, chicken-pox. W. -proof Drawing-ink, pow- dered, bleached shellac 4 parts, borax I part, water 24 parts; dissolve by the aid of heat. To this solution the coloring-principle, as India ink, lampblack, different tints and shades of anilin colors, is added, after being dissolved in or triturated with a small quantity of water. W. -qualm, pyrosis. W., Rice. See Oryza. W., Soda. See Soda-water. W., Softening of, the process of removing from water certain mineral- constit- uents that render it "hard" or unsuited for technical or domestic purposes. This may be accomplished either by heat or the use of chemicals. The Clarke Process of softening consists in bringing steam directly into contact with the water. W. -vascular, in biology, applied to the system of circulation of water through the tissues of many invertebrates ; a respiratory process. W. -wheel Sound. See Bruit de Moulin and Hydro- pneumopericardiu m . Watered-silk Reflex. See Reflex. Waters (wa?v , -terz) [ME., water, water]. Plural of Water, q. v. W., Bag of. The amnion. See Amnii, Liquor. W., False, a discharge of fluid before labor, due to a catarrhal endometritis. Watt {wot) [after James Watt, the Scottish engineer]. In electro-mechanics, one voltampere. See Volt and Electric Units. Wattle (wot'-l) [ME., watel, a hurdle]. 1. See Mimosa-bark. 2. In biology, a lobe or flap of the skin, usually paired and pendent, on the head and near the mouth of certain birds, fishes, and mammals. A dew-lap. a barbel. Wave (wdv) [ME., wave, wave]. A cycle of rhythmic alternating movements. W. -lengths and Fre- quencies of Light, the ethereal wave-lengths, to- gether with their frequencies, of the visible portion of the spectrum are given in the appended table. The average vibrational frequency of white light has been estimated at 554 millions of millions per second. W., Pulse. See Pulse. TABLE OF THE WAVE-LENGTHS AND FREQUEN- CIES OF LIGHT. (From Daniel!.) Frequencies- Per Skc Line A, Center of red Line B, LineC, Center of orange-red, . . . Center of orange, Line D 1 Line D 2 Center of orange-yellow, . Center of yellow, Center of green, LineE Line b Center of blue-green, . . . Center of cyan-blue, . . . Line F Center of blue Center of violet-blue, . , . LineG Center of puce-violet, . . . Line H 1 Line H 2 395,000,000,000,000 437,300,000,000,000 457,700,000,000,000 508,905,810,000,000 510,604,000,000,000 570,000,000,000,000 617,900,000,000,000 697,300,000,000,000 756,900,000,000,000 763,600,000,000,000 Lengths in Cm. .00007604 .00007000 .00006867 .00006562 .00006208 .00005972 .00005895 .00005889 .00005879 .00005S08 .00005271 .00005269 .00005183 .00005082 .00004960 .00004861 .00004732 .00004383 .00004307 .00004059 .00003968 .00003933 Wavy (;m'-w) [ME. , wave, wave]. Of the nature of a wave. W. Breathing. See Breath-sounds. Wax (aw&) [ME., wax, wax]. I. To grow; to increase in size. 2. See Cera and Cerumen. W., Bees', a wax deposited by the honey-bee in the honeycomb. W., Carnauba, obtained from the leaves of the carnauba tree ; it melts at 83° C. ; contains free ceryl-alcohol and various acid esters. W., Chinese, ceryl cerotic ester. W., Mineral. See Ozocerite. W. -myrtle. See Myrica. W.-work. See Celastrus. Waxing (waks' -ing) [ME., ivaxen, to increase]. Grow- ing ; increasing in size. W. -kernels, enlarged in- guinal and submaxillai-y lymph-glands in children ; popularly associated with the growth of the child. W.- pains. See Growing Pains. W. and Waning Pulse. See Pulsus inciduus. Waxy (awfa'-f) [ME., wax, wax]. Of the nature of or like wax. W. Degeneration. See Degenera- tion. W. Kidney. See Bright' s Disease. Weak (wek) [ME., weik, weak]. Not strong. W. Ankle, a condition in which there is an abnormal re- laxation of the ligaments of the ankle-joint, with such weakness of the leg-muscles as may allow the foot to bend involuntarily, either inward or outward, in the act of standing or walking. It is common in feeble children. W. -minded, having a feeble in- tellect. Weaken (we' -ken) [ME., weik, weak]. To reduce the strength. (wek'-nes) [ME., weik, weak]. See W., Inward, a popular term for leukor- Weakness Asthenia. rhea. Weal (wel). 1. Well-beins;. 2. .See Wheal. WEAN 1613 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES Wean (wen) [ME., wenen, to wean]. To cease to give suck to offspring at a period when the latter is capable of taking substantial food from external sources. Weaning (iuin r -ing). See Ablactation. Weasel-faced (we' -zl fast) [ME., wesel, weasel ; face'] . Having a thin, sharp face. Weather-plant (weth'-er plant). Jequirity,»f . v. Web [ME., web, web]. A woven fabric; a membrane- like structure. The thin, soft tissue between any two adjacent fingers or toes, lying distad of the knuckles. W. of the Brain, the bindweb, or neuroglia. W., Choroid, the velum interpositum. W.-eye. See Pterygium. W.-eyed, affected with pterygium. W. -fingered, having the fingers united by web-like tissue. W. -foot, a foot whose toes are webbed. W.- footed, having web-feet. W.-footedness, webfoot. W.-toed, web-footed. Webbed (ivebd) [ME., web, web]. Having, or of the nature of a web. W. Fingers (or Toes), union of two adjacent digits by a thin band of connecting tissue. Weber (web'-er). I. Same as Coulomb. 2. Same as Ampire. See Electric Units. Weber's Chronometer. A kind of metronome con- sisting of a weight and a graduated and adjustable cord. W.'s Corpuscle. See Corpuscle. W.'s Ex- periment, for testing hearing. A vibrating tuning- fork set on the median line of the skull will be heard best by the ear the external meatus of which is occluded by the finger. In unilateral ear-disease the tuning-fork is best heard by the ear in which patho- logic changes have occurred in the external meatus or the middle ear. W.'s Glands. See Gland. W.'s Law, a law of sense-perceptions. When the excitation is increased in geometric proportion, the sensation is increased in arithmetic proportion, or, in other words, the reaction varies as the logarithm of the excitation. See Law. 'W.'s Paradox, the fact that a muscle, when so stretched that it cannot contract, may elongate. Gills. J ° 1 = 7 2Io7 CU W.'s Symptom, paralysis of the 4 = j pint oculo-motor of one side and hemi- 8 = 2 pints plegia of the opposite side. W.'s 3? = 8 Test. See W.' 's Experiment. 4032=1008 " Weber and Hasner, Theory of. See 8064 = 2016 Aspiration-theory. Webster's Condenser. In microscopy, an apparatus consisting of two lenses, used for intensifying the light thrown on the object. W.'s (Lady) Pill, a pill of aloes and kina. Wedge (wej) [ME., wegge, wedge]. A prismoidal mass used by dentists to separate the teeth. W.-bone, an ossicle sometimes found at a vertebral joint. Wedl's Solution. A solution of a coloring-matter ob- tained from the lichen Roccella tinctoria. The free ammonia is driven off by gentle heat from the French extract of orseillin, and this powder is added to the following mixture until a deep-red fluid is obtained : absolute alcohol 20 c.c.,hydric acetate 5 c.c, distilled water 40 c.c. Weed (wed) [origin obscure]. I. Milk-fever. See Garget and Ephemera. 2. Lymphangitis in the legs of a horse. Weep (wep) [M.~E. ,wepen, to weep]. To shed tears. Weeping (wep'-ing) [ME., «/?/«*, to weep]. 1. Lac- rymation. 2. Exudation, or Inches^ leakage of a fluid. Exud- 36 = 3 f ee t'= 1 ing ; applied to raw or ex- • 72 = 6 ' ' = 2 coriated surfaces bathed _ J 9 8 = * 6 ' 5 ,, = 5 . , . ... 7,920= 660 = 220 with a moist discharge. 63,360 = 5280 " = 1760 W. Leg. See Leg. W. Sinews, a colloquial term applied to torn or broken tendons, because of the appearance of the structures after certain injuries. Weibel, Spirilliof. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of . Weid (wed). Same as Weed. Weight (wdt) [ME. , weight, weight]. The measure of the force of gravitation. A table or system for the measurement of weight. W., Atomic. See Atomic Weight. W., Molecular. See Molecular Weight. Ws. and Measures : The U. S. Standard Unit of Weight is the Troy Pound ; it was copied in 1827, from the imperial troy pound of England, for the use of the U. S. Mint, and there deposited. It is standard in air, at 62° Fah. , the barometer at 30 inches. Grains. troy weight. 24 = 1 dwt. 480 = 20 dvvts. = 1 oz. 5760 = 240 dwts. = 12 oz. = 1 lb. = 22.816 cu. in of distilled water at 62 Fahr. avoirdupois weight. Drams. Ounces. 16 = 1 = 437.5 grains Troy. 256 = 16 = 1 lb. = 1. 2153 lb. Troy. 6,400 = 400 = 25 lbs. = 1 quarter. 25,600 = 1,600 = 100 " = 4 quarters = 1 cwt. 512,000 = 32,000 = 2000 " =80 " = 20 " = 1 ton. APOTHECARIES' WEIGHT. Grains. 20 = 1 scruple 60 = 3 scruples = 1 dram. 480 =24 =8 drams = 1 oz. 5760 = 288 " =96 " = 12 ounces = 1 lb. APOTHECARIES' MEASURE. 60 minims = 1 fluidram. 8 fluidrams = 1 fluidounce. 16 fluidounces= 1 pint. 2 pints = 1 quart. 4 quarts = 1 gallon. 45 drops of water, or a common teaspoonful, make about 1 fluidram; 2 tablespoon fuls about 1 fluidounce; a wineglass- ful is about i l /z fluidounces ; and a teacupful about 4 fluid- ounces. LIQUID, OR WINE MEASURE. = 28.875 cu. in. = 1 quart = 55.75 cu. in. = 4 quarts = 1 gallon. = 252 " =63 gallons = = 504 " = 126 = 1008 " = 252 " 1 hogshead. 2 hogsheads = 1 pipe. 4 " =2 pipes = 1 tun. The Standard Unit of Liquid Measure adopted by the U. S. Government is the Winchester Wine Gallon, which contains 231 cubic inches, and holds 8.339 ft> s av °ir- OI distilled water, at its maximum den- sity, weighed in air, the barometer being at 30 inches. The Imperial Gallon adopted by Great Britain con- tains 277,274 cubic inches, and equals 1. 20032 U. S. gallons. The Standard Unit of the U. S. and British Linear Measure is the yard. It was intended to be exactly the same for both countries, but in reality the U. S. yard exceeds the British standard by .00087 inch. The actual standard of length of the U. S. is a brass scale 82 inches long prepared for the Coast Sur- vey and deposited in the Office of Weights and Measures at the U. S. Treasury Dept. , Washington. The yard is between the 27th and the 63d inch of this scale. The temperature at which this scale is designed to be standard, and at which it is used in the U. S. Coast Survey, is 62 Fahrenheit. LONG MEASURE. yard. yards = 1 fathom. 5 " = 2.75 fathoms = 1 perch. " = no " = 40 perches = iTurlong. " = 880 " = 320 " =8 furlongs = 1 mile. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 1614 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES SQUARE MEASURE. Sq. Inches. Sq. Feet. 144= 1 1296= 9=1 sq.yard. 39,204= 272.25 = 30.25 sq. yards = 1 perch. 1,568,160=10,890 =1210 " " = 40 perches = I rood. 6,272,640 =-43,560 =4840 " " =160 " = 4 roods = 1 acre. An acre is 69.5701 square yards ; or, 208.710321 square feet. A township is 6 miles square = 36 sections. A section " 1 mile " = 640 acres. li " " % " " = 160 " ■h " " % " " = 4° " SOLID MEASURE. Cu. in. 1,728 = 1 cubic foot. 46,656 = 27 cubic feet = 1 cubic yard. DRY MEASURE. Pints. 1 = 33-6 cubic inches. 2=1 quart = 67.2 cubic inches. 8=4 quarts = 1 gallon = 268.8 cubic inches. 16 = 8 " =2 gallons = 1 peck = 537.6 cubic in. 64 = 32 " =8 " =4 pecks = 1 bushel. The Standard U. S. Bushel is the Winchester Bushel, which is, in the cylinder form, 18^ in. in diameter and 8 in. deep, and contains 2150.42 cub. inches. The English Imperial bushel = { ^JitaSd. METRIC, OR FRENCH WEIGHTS. The English quarter = Imperial bushels. 8\i (nearly) U. S. bushels. 10.2694 cubic feet. Milligram = Centigram = Decigram = Gram = Decagram = Hectogram = Kilogram = Myriogram = Quintal Tonneau Gram. .001 .01 .1 1 10 100 1000 10,000 100,000 1,000,000 Troy Gr. = -01543 = -15433 = 1-5433 = 15.43316 = Avoir. Oz. Avoir. Lb. .03528 = .0022047 .3528 = .022047 = 3-52758 = -2204737 = 35-2758 = 2.204737 = = 22.04737 = = 220.4737 = =2204.737 METRIC, OR FRENCH DRY AND LIQUID MEASURE. Milliliter = Centiliter = Deciliter = Liter = Decaliter = Hectoliter = Kiloliter = Lit. U. S. Cu. In. „,. f Liquid .001 = .061 = j D 4 y .01 = .61 = i yq« id 100 1000 Myrialiter =10,000 Dry = 6.1 = 61.02 = _ f Liquid = 610.16 = U. S. Cu. Ft. = 3-531 = = 35-31 = = 353-1 = U. S. .00845 gi' 1 - .0018 pint. .0845 gill. .018 pint. .845 gill = 0.2113 pint. .18 pint. 2. 113 pints = 1.057 quarts. 1.8 pints = .908 quart. 2.641 gallons. 9.08 quarts = 1.135 pints. Liquid 26.414 gallons. Dry 2.837 bushels. Liquid 264.141 gallons. Dry 28.374 bushels. Liquid 2641.4 gallons. Dry 283.7 bushels. Dry Liquid Dry Liquid Dry METRIC, OR FREIXH LINEAL MEASURE. Millimeter* = Centimeterf = Decimeter = Meter = Decameter = Hectometer = Kilometer Myriameter Meter. .001 .01 100 1000 10,000 U. S. In. = -°3937 = -3937 = 3-937 = 39-36S5 * Nearly the 5V of an inch. Ft. .00328 .03280 .32807 3.2807 32.807 328.07 3,280.7 32,807 Yd. .10936 1 .0936 10.936 109.36 1093.6 10,936 f Full }i of an inch. Mile. = .0621347 = .6213466 = 6.213466 METRIC, OR FRENCH SQUARE MEASURE. Sq. Meter. U. S. Sq. In. Sq. Centimeter = .01= -155= Sq. Ft. Sq. Yd. Sq. Decimeter = .1 = 15.5 = .10763 = .01196 Centiare = 1 = 1549.88 = 10.763 = 1.196 Are = 10 =154,988 = 1076.3 = 1 19.6 Hectare = 100 = 107,630 = 11,959 = Sq. Kilometer = .38607 Sq. Mile Sq. Myriameter = 38.607 " Acre. .00025 •0247 2.47 247 24,708 COMPARISON OF U. S. FOREIGN WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Weights. Liquid Measures. Dry Measures. Austria Bremen Buenos Ayres,. . . . China, Cuba Denmark England France Hamburg, Japan, Mexico, Norway and Sweden, Papal States, .... Portugal Russia Turkey > . Name. Pfund Libra Catty Libra Pund Pound Kilo Pfund Monme Libra Skalpund Libbra Libra Funt Oke U. S lbs. Av. 1-235 1.099 1.0127 1-3333 1.0119 1.1025 1 2.0246 1.0683 3-858 1.0119 •937 ■7475 1.0119 0.907 2.834 Name. Euner Stubchen Frasco Arroba Pott Imp. gallon Liter Ohm Masa Frasco Kamea Barile(w'e) Almude Vedro U. S. gal. = 14-95 = .851 = .627 4-i ■255 1.2003 .2642 38.27S •459 ■4 .662 15.412 4.422 3-249 Name. Nutze Scheffel Fanega Sei Fanega Fonda Imp. bu. Hectoliter Fass Fanega Rubblio Alqueire Chetviert Kilo U. S. bush. = 1-745 = 2.103 = 3-894 = 3-472 = 3-124 = 3-948 I-03I5 1.56 1-547 .S36 •393 5-956 1. 001 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 1615 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 1 lltllllll Z llllllll! 3 llllllll! 1lll|llll 4 1,1 1,1 1 1,1 1 in hi inn 5 llll| llll|llll 6 llllll II ini|llil 7 iiiiIiii llll|HII 8 iiiiIiii iiil|iin 9 lllllllll iiiijiiii iiii|iin 10 i mi mi iiiIiiii llll|illl 1 1 iiiiliiii mi|i a, null 1 lllllllllllll II II |HI linl ii Z III III 1 1 l|ll]lll 3 lllllllll lll|lll| llllllll II II III 4 III lll|lll|lll lllllllll!! 5 III Centi- meters. Inches ONE BEER QUART OKIE IMPERIAL QUART ONE DRY QUART ONE LITER I46.9TMTI ■» height. 144.6 " " 140.2 1273 X CUBIC CENTI- METER | Circular base ioo millimeters in diameter. WEIL'S DISEASE 1616 WERNICKE'S FISSURE TABLE FOR CONVERTING METRIC WEIGHTS INTO TROY WE GF PPR L ITS. < > a z . 2.- "> ■t < L- A X X W Approximate Equiva- lents in Troy Weights. 10 < O < > a z . O z h» = u Z pj X W Approximate Equiva- lents in Troy Weights. u3 S < O < > h 5 « u gO X W A 3ximate equiva- snts in Troy Weights. CO s < a. u c 3 O 1 Q to OJ O. 3 u U CO "5 1- w CU CJ 3 s Q 10 cu "5. 3 )-• co en V CJ £ 3 O 1 a u a CO CU 0. 3 I* O co '3 u O.OI 0.02 0/03 0.04 0.05 0.06 0.07 0.08 O.09 O.I 0.2 0-3 0-4 o-5 0.6 o-7 0.8 0.9 1.0 2.0 0.1543 0.30S6 0.4630 0.6173 0.7717 0.9260 1.0803 1-2347 1.3890 1-543 3.086 4.630 6-173 7.716 9-259 10.803 12.346 13-889 15-432 30.865 I 4 A it i 9 15 I li Ij 15 3 4S 6J 7f 91 lof 12$ 14 154 10* 3-0 4.0 5-o 6.0 7.0 8.0 9.0 10.0 II.O 12.0 I3.O I4.O 15-0 l6.0 17.0 18.0 I9.O 20.0 21.0 22.0 46.297 61.729 77.162 92.594 108.026 123-459 138.891 I54-323 169.756 185.188 200.621 216.053 231-485 246.91S 262.350 277.782 293-215 308.647 324.079 339-512 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 2 1 2 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 6i ij I7J 12? 8 3h lSi 9 a 144 91 5* 1 16 Hi 6ft 2i 17* 13* 85 4 1*5 I9i 23.0 24.0 25.0 26.0 27.0 28.0 29.0 30.0 31.0 32.0 40.0 45-° 50.0 60.0 70.0 80.0 90.0 100.0 354-944 370.376 385-809 401.241 416.673 432.106 447-538 462.970 478.403 493-835 617.294 694.456 771.617 925-94I 1080.264 1234-588 1388.91 1 1543-235 2 2 2 3 5 6 6 6 6 7 7 7 7 2 3 4 7 2 4 7 I 2 1 2 2 1 2 2 1 2 1 1 2 5 io§ 5* ii I6| I2l'lJ 7* 3 18? 13* I7ft i°4 "* 6 i 14* 9 3i TABLE FOR CONVERTING TROY WEIGHTS INTO METRIC WEIGHTS. z in S co Z co 2 CO Z CO S CO Z CO S c/i Z CO S CO Z CO S CO z CO 2 CO Z in S < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < K a a X a OS a a a a tt a a. a a. « O O O O O O O O O O O O O O I 0.0648 16 1-037 31 2.009 46 2.980 61 3-952 76 4.924 91 5.896 300 19.440 2 0.1296 17 1. 102 32 2.073 47 3-045 62 4.017 77 4.989 92 5-96i 360 23.328 3 0.1944 18 1. 166 33 2.138 48 3-HO 63 4.082 78 5-054 93 6.026 400 25.920 4 0.2592 19 1. 231 34 2.203 49 3-175 64 4.147 79 5.118 94 6.090 480 31-103 5 0.3240 20 1.296 35 2.268 50 3-234 65 4.21 1 80 5-183 95 6.155 500 32-396 6 0.3888 21 1:361 36 2.332 5i 3-304 66 4.276 81 5-248 96 6.220 600 38-875 7 0.4536 22 1.426 37 2-397 52 3-369 67 4-341 82 5-313 97 6.285 700 45-354 8 0.5184 23 1.490 38 2.462 53 3-434 68 4.406 83 5-378 98 6.350 800 5I-833 9 0.5832 24 1-555 39 2.527 54 3-499 69 4-471 84 5-442 99 6.414 900 58.313 10 0.6480 25 1.620 40 2.592 55 3-564 70 4-535 85 5-507 100 6-479 960 62.207 11 0.7130 26 1.685 41 2.656 56 3-62S 71 4.600 86 5-572 120 7-776 1000 64.792 12 0.7770 27 1.749 42 2.721 57 3-693 72 4.665 87 5-637 150 9.719 13 0.8424 28 1.814 43 2.786 .58 3-758 73 4-730 88 5- 702 180 1 1 .664 14 0.9072 29 1.869 44 2.851 59 3.823 74 4-795 89 5.766 200 12.958 15 0.972 30 1.944 45 2.916 60 3.888 75 4-859 90 5-831 240 15-552 Weil's Disease. An infectious febrile disease, some- what resembling typhoid fever, accompanied by mus- cular pain and grave disturbance of the digestive organs. See Diseases, Table of. Weisner's Tests. Tests for lignin. The specimen is first acted on by hydrochloric acid, and then moist- ened with a solution of phloroglucin in water and alcohol. If the cell-walls are lignified, they will at once assume a red color. Hohnel suggests the em- ployment of a strong decoction of cherry-wood in- stead of phloroglucin. Used in the same way, it im- parts a violet color to lignified cells (Goodale). Weiss' Reflex. A peculiar curved reflex seen with the ophthalmoscope parallel with and to the nasal side of the papilla or disc of the fundus of the eye. It is thought to be a sign of myopia. Weissmann's Ahnenplasma. See Heredity, Weiss- mann's Theory of. W.'s Theory. See Blastogenesis, Germ-plasm, and Heredity. Weissmannism. See Heredity, Weissmann's Theory of. Weitbrecht, Cartilage of. See Cartilage. W., Cord of. See Cord. W.'s Ligament. See Liga- ment. W., Retinacula of. See Retinacala. Welcker's Angles. See Angle. Welk. See Whelk. Well [ME., wel, well]. In good health, not dis- eased. An artificially made spring of water. A cavity or pit. Wells' Facies. The facies of ovarian disease. Welt. See Wheal. Wen. See Sebaceous Cyst. Wenz's Method. A method of removing all the pro- teids from a liquid. Saturate the solutions with am- monium sulphate, and all the proteids but peptones will be precipitated, and may be filtered off. Werlhoff's Disease. Purpura hemorrhagica. See Diseases, Table of. Wernekinck, Commissure of. The decussation of the prepeduncles of the cerebellum. Wernicke's Fissure. See Fissure. W.'s Sign, Hemiopic pupillary inaction. If a bright light is thrown into the eye and the pupil reacts, the integrity of the reflex arc is demonstrated. It is possible in cases of lateral hemianopsia to throw the light into the eye so that it falls upon the blind half of the retina. If when this is done the pupil contracts, the indica- WERTHEIM'S OINTMENT 1617 WHITE tion is that the reflex arc referred to is perfect, by which is meant that the optic nerve-fibers from the retinal expansion to the center, the center itself, and the third nerve are uninvolved. In such a case the conclusion would be justified that the cause of the hemianopsia was central; that is, situated behind the geniculate bodies, either in the fibers of the optic radi- ation or in the visual cortical centers. If, on the other hand, when the light is carefully thrown on the hemiopic half of the retina, the pupil remains inactive, the conclusion is justifiable that there is interruption in the path between the retina and the geniculate bodies, and that the hemianopsia is not central, but dependent upon a lesion situated in the tract. Wertheim's Ointment. An ointment used in treating chloasmata. It consists of the ammoniated chlorid of mercury and bismuth, each two drams, and glycerin ointment one ounce. This is to be smeared over the blotches. Werwolf, Werewolf (wer'-wulf) [ME., werwolf]. A lycanthrope. See Lycanthropy and Zodnthropy. West Indian Colic. See Colic. Westphal's Nucleus. See Nucleus. W., Paradoxic Contraction of, this consists in the contraction of a muscle, caused by the passive approximation of its extremities. It is best known in the tibialis amicus, in which it can be produced in proper cases by rapid dorsal flexion of the foot ; the foot remains firmly fixed in this position for some time. It has been observed in cases of combined sclerosis of the posterior and lat- eral columns and in paralysis agitans (Westphal). It is found only in disease. W.'s Phenomenon, or Symptom, loss of the knee-jerk, as in tabes dorsalis. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. W.-Erb's Symptom. Same as Il'estphaPs Phenomenon. Wet [ME., wet, wet]. Moist; not dry. W. Brain, an excessively serous condition of the brain, seen post- mortem in cases of alcoholism, etc. W. -cupping, cupping combined with scarification, whereby some blood is drawn. W.-nurse. See Nurse. W. Pack, wrapping a patient with a wet sheet covered with dry blankets. W. -scald, eczema in sheep, occurring in wet and cold weather. W. Tetter. See Eczema. Weyl's Test {for kreatinim. See Tests, Table of. Whale-oil [AS., hwtzl, whale]. Train-oil. An oil extracted from the blubber of the common or Green- land whale. It is yellowish or brownish in color and of disagreeable odor. Its specific gravity is .920 to .931. It is used for illumination and for soap-making. Wharl (liwarl) [a variety of whirl]. The uvular or rattling utterance of the R sound. Wharton's Canal. See Duct. W., Duct of. See Duct. W.'s Jelly, the gelatin-like connective tissue of the umbilical cord. Wheal (hwel) [ME., wheel, a pimple]. A raised stripe or ridge on the skin, usually of short duration and accom- panied with violent itching. It may be produced by a stroke or from the bite or sting of an insect, or it occurs as a symptom in urticaria. See Pomphus. W.- worm, the Acarus scabiei, or itch-insect. Wheat (hwet). See Triticum. Wheatena (hwet-e'-nah) [ME., whete, wheat]. An arti- ficial food said to contain all the elements of the wheat- berry except the husk. The starch-granules have al- ready been ruptured by heat, and only a few moments' cooking is necessary. Wheel (hwel) [ME., wheel, wheel]. A circular frame or solid disc turning on an axis. In biology, the tra- cheal disc of Rotifera. W. -crutch, a contrivance used in orthopedic surgery whereby children unable to walk from hip-disease, paralysis, etc., may move themselves from place to place. W., Knight's, a small wheel 102 rotating in the horizontal plane, with a number of seeds attached to its circumference, devised by Andrew Knight to ascertain the effect of geotropism. W. of Life. See Zoetrope. Wheelhouse's Operation. Incision into the urethra through the perineum for the treatment of stricture. See under Urethrotomy. Wheeze (hwez) [ME., hwezen, to wheeze]. To breathe hard ; to puff and blow ; to breathe with difficulty and audibly. Wheezing (hwBz' '-ing) [ME., hwesen, to wheeze]. The half-stertorous, sibilant sound occasionally observed in the breathing of persons affected with croup, asthma, or coryza. Whelk {hwelk) [ME., welk\ A protuberance upon the face, due to alcoholism ; acne rosacea ; a pimple. Whetstone Crystals (hwet'-ston). Peculiar crystals of xanthin found in urine. Whey (hwa) [ME., whey, whey]. The liquid part of milk separating from the curd in coagulation. W., Alum, whey separated by stirring milk with a lump of alum ; a popular remedy for sore eyes. W.-cure, a cure for chronic catarrh of the respiratory organs. This consists in drinking warm whey, either alone or mixed with. a mineral water, in definite quantities at set times. About 20 ounces are taken daily. This is regarded by many as in all respects similar to the use of skimmed milk. Sometimes the method is com- bined with baths of whey. See Serotherapy and Aponipsis. W., Wine, a whey prepared by adding Rhine wine, I part, to hot milk, 4 parts, and straining. Whiff (hwif) [origin obscure]. A puff of air. W., Oral, a peculiar sound heard during expiration from the open mouth, principally in cases of thoracic aneur- ysm. Whipping (hwip'-ing). See Flagellation and Percus- sion. Whip-worm (hwip'-wurm). See Thread-worm. Whirl (hwurl) [ME., whirlen, to whirl]. To revolve rapidly. W.-bone : I. The head of the femur. 2. The patella. ■Whirling (hwurV-ing) [ME., whirlen, to whirl]. Re- volving rapidly. W. -chair. See Chair. Whiskers (hwis'-kerz) [origin obscure]. I. The beard, especially that of the cheeks. 2. The vibrissse of the cat. Whiskey, Whisky (hwis'- ke) [Sc. , whuskey]. See Spiritus frumenti. W.-nose. See Acne rosacea. Whisper (hwis / -per) [ME., whisperen, to whisper]. An utterance of words by the breath, without vocali- zation; in auscultation, the sound of a whispering voice, as a cavernous whisper. Whispered (hwis'-perd) [ME., whisperen, to whis- per]. Uttered beneath the breath. W. Bronchoph- ony. See Bronchophony. Whispering Pectoriloquy. ■ See Pectoriloqiiy. Whistle (hwis' -I) [ME., whistle, a whistle]. A sound produced by forcing the breath through the con- tracted lips. W., Galton's. See Galton's Whistle. Whistling (hwis' -ling) [ME. , whistle, whistle]. Broken wind in the horse. White (hwlt) [ME., whit, white]. The opposite of black. In chromatics, the color-effect produced by a mixture of the primary colors. W. Blisters, a gan- grenous eruption, following varicella and other pustular eruptions in children ; varicella gangrasnosus, rupia es- charotica, pemphigus gangnenosus, dermatitis gangre- nosa infantum. W. -browed, having a white supercil- iary streak. W. -celled Blood. Synonym of Leu- kemia. W. Clay. See Kaolin. W. Clot, a clot occur- ring in the heart or vessels, devoid of red coloring-mat- ter. It is usually formed before death. W. Cohosh. WHITE'S DISEASE 1618 WILL SeeActea. W. Commissure, the ventral commissure of the spina] cord. W. -crowned, having the crown or top of the head white. W. Diarrhea, diarrhea in which there is a large amount of thin mucus in the stools. W., Dutch, a mixture of white lead and barium sulphate, 1:3. W. Dysentery, dysentery without admixture of blood in the stools. W. Flake, lead subcarbonate. W. Flux (of India), " Hill diarrhea;" tropical diarrhea associated with the presence of the ankylostoma. See Diarrhea. W. Galls, the nutgalls procured after the escape of the insect ; they are inferior to the blue or black galls. W. Gangrene. See Gangrene. W. Gum, Milia strophulus albidus of Willan. W., Hamburg, a mixture of white lead and barium sulphate, I : 2. W. Infarct. See Infarct. W. Lead, lead car- bonate. See Pigments, Conspectus of. W. Lead Substitute. See Pigments, Conspectus of. W. Leg. See Phlegmasia alba dolens and leg. W. Leprosy. See Vitiligo. W. Lettuce. See Nabalus. W. Line (of the pelvic fascia), a thickened, whitish band in the pelvic fascia, extending from the lower part of the symphysis pubis to the spine of the ischium. This line marks the point of division of the fascia into two layers, the obturator and the recto-yesical. W- lipped, having white lips. W. Matter. See Brain. W. Mole. See Mole. W. Mustard, sinapis alba. W. Nail, a condition of the nail in which spots and bands of white are seen on its surface. Occasionally the whole nail may be white. The mechanical cause is the presence of air between the affected lamellae, but the origin is unknown. The condition is sometimes associated with gout, syphilis, or leprosy, or is a part of trophic changes. The white spots commonly seen on the nails of young persons are due to trauma. W. Oak Bark. See Quants alba. W., Paris, whiting. W., Pearl, bismuth subnitrate. W., Permanent, pulverized barium sulphate mixed with white lead. W. Pneumonia. See Pneumonia. W. Precipitate. See Precipitate and Hydrargyrum. W Rosin, ordin- ary rosin which has been melted and mixed with water. W. Sage. See Erotia lanata. W. San- dalwood. See Santalum. W. Softening, a form of cerebral softening in which the affected area pre- sents a dirty-white color, due to embolism of one of the larger arteries or to gradual narrowing of the arteries by chronic endarteritis. W. Substance of Schwann. See Schwann. W. Swelling. See Hydrarthrosis. W. Tache, a form of tache observed in typhoid fever, in which the vessels of the area irritated by the nail undergo contraction and remain empty. W. Tanned Leather. See leather. W., Venetian, a mixture of equal parts of white lead and barium sulphate. W. Vervain, the root of Ver- bena urtici folia ; of reputed value in malarial fevers. W. Vitriol, zinc sulphate. See Pigments, Conspectus of. W. Wax, yellow wax bleached by exposure to air, light, and moisture. W. Wine. SeelVine. W.- winged, having white wings. Vv'hite's Disease. Same as Darter s Disease. Whites (/nvitz). See I.eukorrhea. ■Whiting (hwlt'-ing) [ME., whit, white]. Purified calcium carbonate. Whitleather (hwit'-leth-er) [WE..,7Juhittlether\. The ligamentum nuchae, or packwax, of the ox. Whitlow (hwit'-lo). See Panaris. W., Painless. See Mbrvan's Disease. Whole (hoi) [ME., hoi, whole]. Hale; healthy; sound. Whoop (hoof) [ME., houpen, to whoop]. The in- spiratory crow which precedes or occurs during a par- oxysm in whooping-cough. Whooping Cough (hoo'-ping-kawf). See Pertussis and Bacillus tussis convulsive, Afanassiew, under Bacteria, Synonyma/ic Table of. Whorl (hworl) [ME., whorle,\\\iox\~\. See Vortex. In biology, organs disposed in a circle about a cen- tral axis are said to be arranged in a whorl. W. of Heart. See Vortex of Heart. Whytt's Disease. Acute hydrocephalus. W.'s Tinc- ture, a preparation consisting of cinchona 6, orange- peel 2, gentian 2, cinnamon I, dilute alcohol 50. Wickersheimer's Fluid. A fluid employed chiefly for the preservation of museum specimens. There are two formulae, the first for injecting, and the second for immersing. They are as follows : — First Second Solution. Solution. Arsenious acid i6gms. i2gms. Sodium chlorid, 80 60 Potassium sulphate 200 150 " carbonate, ... 20 15 " nitrate 25 18 Glycerin, 4,000 c.c. 4,000 c.c. Wood-naphtha 750 750 Water, 10,000 10,000 Widal Reaction (Gruber-Widal Reaction, Agglu- tination-test). The clumping and sedimentation, with loss of mobility, of certain bacteria on addition of blood-serum from persons who have passed or are passing through the disease to which the respective bacterium gives rise. Wig [abbr. of periwig]. A covering of false hair for the head. Wigger's Ergotin. An alcoholic extract prepared from ergot deprived of fixed oil by means of ether. W.'s Method, a Method of Generating Chlorin. Mix 18 parts of finely ground common salt with 15 parts of finely pulverized good manganese dioxid. Put the mixture in a flask and pour a completely cooled mixture of 45 parts of concentrated sulphuric acid and 21 parts of water upon it, and shake. Wild(7«A/) [ ME., wilde, wild]. Not domesticated. W. Bean. See Apios. W. Bergamot, the herb Alouarda fistulosa, in large doses a powerful diapho- retic. A reputed antiperiodic. Dose of the fid. ext. TTLxv-^j. W. Cherry. See Primus virginiana. W.-fire. Synonym of Erysipelas. W Ginger. See Asarum. W. Indigo. See Baptisia. W. Liquor- ice. See Abrus. W.-mare, the night-mare. W. Marjoram. See Origanum. W. Potato. See Con- volvulus panduratits. W. Sage. See Serra salvia. W. Silk. See Silk. W. Sunflower. See Grin- delia. W. Yam. See Dioscorea. Wilde, Cords of. Transverse striae of the corpus cal- losum. W.'s Incision, in operations in the mas- toid region, the incision of the soft parts. See Operations , Table of. Wilder's Fissures. See Fissure. W., Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. Wildermuth's Ear. See Ear, Deformities, and Dis- eases, Table of. Wilkinson's Formula. An animal parasiticide used in dermatology. It consists of sulphur, tar, and lard, of each two ounces, precipitated chalk one ounce, ammonium sulphid one-half dram. It is used for tinea tonsurans and scabies. W.'s Ointment, or Salve, for psoriasis ; it consists of sublimed sulphur and oil of cade, of each four drams, green soap and lard each one ounce, prepared chalk two and one- half drams. Wilks's Kidney. The large white kidney of chronic parenchymatous nephritis. See Diseases, Table of. Will (wil) [ME., willen, to will]. Volition; desire, with more or less engagement of the motor centers and of the muscular system. WILL AND VARRENTRAPS METHOD 1619 WINTER Will and Varrentrap's Method. See Nitrogen. Williamson's Diabetic Blood Test. Place in a test- tube of small caliber 40 c. mm. of water and 20 c. mm. of blood taken from the finger-tip or lobule of the ear ; add to this I c.c. of methyl blue solution (I : 6000) and 40 c. mm. of liquid potassre. Place the test-tube in boiling water for three or four minutes with- out shaking. If the blood is that of a diabetic patient, the blue color will disappear and the fluid will become yellow. In nondiabetic blood the blue color will remain. Williams' Tracheal Tone. The peculiar resonance, sometimes found in the second intercostal space in cases of very large pleural effusions. It is a dull tym- panitic resonance, becoming higher on opening the mouth, and arises from the vibrations of air in a large bronchus surrounded by compressed lung. Willis, Chords of. Fibrous bands, which extend transversely across the inferior angle of the superior longitudinal sinus. W., Circle of. See Circle. W.'s Disease, diabetes. See Diseases, Table of. W., Nerve of. See Nerves, Table of. Willow (wil'-o) [ME., wilowe, willow]. See Salix. W.-bark, the bark of several species of willow, nota- bly Salix arenaria and S. caproea, used in Russia and Denmark for the tanning of lighter skins, for the manufacture of glove- leather and the so-called Russia leather. The percentage of tannin it contains is usually given as from three to five per cent., although Eitner found over 12 per cent, in several species. W.-herb. See Epilobium and Lythrum. Wilson's Disease. General exfoliative dermatitis. See Diseases, Table of. W.'s Formula, an animal parasiticide used in dermatology. It contains sulphur I ounce, potassium carbonate 2 drams, benzoated lard 5 ounces, oil of chamomile y^ dram. W.'s Muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Winch (winch) [ME., winche, the crank of a wheel]. The handle for turning a wheel or other revolving ap- paratus ; the apparatus thus revolved. W., Verona, an apparatus having a cog-wheel and used for tighten- ing a ligature around a hemorrhoid. Wind [ME., wind, wind]. I. A current of air. 2. Flatus. W. of a Ball, the compression of air said to be produced by the passage of a ball close to the body, and to give rise to an injury called a "wind- contusion." W., Broken. See Heaves. W.-colic. See Bloat. W. -contusion. See W. of a Ball. W. -dropsy, a synonym for flatulence. W., Elec- tric, that form of electric current which, coming in contact with the person, gives the sensation of a gentle blowing upon the parts. W. -fertilized, anemophil- ous. W. -flower, anemone. W. -galls, in farriery, dilated bursa; found at the posterior part of the fetlock- joint, and due to a dropsical condition of the bursas and tendon. W. -getting, in the process of training, a gradual increase in the capability of the heart, especially of the right chambers. W.-pipe. See Trachea. W. -pox, chicken-pox, or varicella. W.- puff, the collection of air or gas beneath the skin of a fowl following the operation of caponizing. Simple puncture affords relief. W. -stroke, acute spinal paralysis in the horse. W. -sucking: I. The habit of a horse that carries his nose in the air. 2. More correctly, the habit of a horse, called crib-biting. Windlass [wind' -las') [ME.]. An apparatus for wind- ing a cord on an axle, the cord being tightened by means of a weight. W., Spanish. See Tourniquet and Garrot. Window (win' -do) [ME. , windowe, window]. An aper- ture in a wall for the admission of light and air. W., Oval. See Fenestra ovalis. W., Round. See Fenestra rotunda. Wine (win) [ME., win, wine]. The fermented juice of various species of J '/'tis. A sweet wine is one in which a notable portion of the original grape-sugar of the must has escaped fermentation, or to which an ad- dition of sugar has been made subsequent to the main fermentation. A dry wine is one in which the sugar, whether originally present or subsequently added, has almost all undergone change in the processes of fermen- tation. A sparkling wine is one in which a supplemen- tary fermentation is purposely developed subsequent to the bottling, whereby quantities of carbon dioxid are developed and held dissolved under pressure. See Vinum. W., Barley, beer. W.-blue, the color- ing-matter of red wines, a blue substance similar to litmus, possessing the property of turning red in the presence of acids. W., Burgundy, a heavy- red or white wine from Burgundy, France. W., Champagne. See Champagne. W. -glassful, two fluidounces. Ws., Heavy, wines containing more than 12 per cent, by weight of alcohol. W., High, commercial ethyl-alcohol. Ws., Light, wines containing less than 12 per cent, by weight of alcohol, as claret, Sauterne, or Moselle. W., Low, the products of the first distillation. W., Madeira, a heavy wine from the island of Madeira, having a nutty flavor. W. -madness, a form of insanity asso- ciated with and caused by alcoholism. See Oinomania. W., Malaga, a sweet wine from Malaga in Spain ; it contains between 13 and 14 per cent, of alcohol. W., Milk, fermented milk. See Kefyr. W., Moselle, a light wine from the valley of the Moselle in Ger- many. W., Mulled, a preparation made by adding eggs and spices to wine and then heating it. W.- nose, a popular term for acne rosacea. W., Oil of. See II'., Oil of , Heavy. W., Oil of, Con- crete. See Etherin. W., Oil of, Heavy, ethereal oil. W., Oil of, Light, etherol, a yellowish liquid of a peculiar odor obtained from ethereal oil. W., Port, a heavy wine from Oporto, Portugal. W., Raisin, wine consisting mainly of a fermented infusion of raisins ; it contains also the fermented juice of fresh grapes, sugar, and tartaric acid. W., Red. See Vinum rubrum. W., Sherry, a heavy wine from the region of Xeres, in Spain ; it is white or brown in color. The sherry wine often obtained seldom contains any wine at all, but consists of alcohol, water, and flavoring ingredients. W., Spirit of, ethyl-alcohol. W.-vinegar. See Vinegar. W.-whey, a nutritious and slightly stimulating preparation used in adynamic states. It is made of white wine and milk, from two to eight ounces of the former being added to a pint of the latter at the boiling temperature ; the whey is then strained oft" and sweetened. W., White. See Vinum album. Wing [ME., winge, wing]. In biology, an organ adapted for flight. See Ala. W. of Ingrassias, the ala; of the sphenoid. W.-seed. See Ptelea trifoliata. Winged (wingd) [ME., winge, wing]. Possessing ala;, or wings. W. Scapulae, the peculiar deflection of the scapula; in tuberculous patients, or in those so inclined. See Angel-wing. Wink (wingk) [ME., winken, to wink]. To close and open the eyelids quickly. ■Winker (wing' -ker) [ME., winkett, to wink]. An eyelash. See Haw. Winking (wing' -king). See Nictitation. Winogradsky, Nitrifying Bacillus of. See Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Winslow, Foramen of. See Foramina, Table of. W., Ligament of. See Ligament. Winter (win'-ter) [ME., winter, winter]. The cold season of the year. W. -berry, black alder ; fever- WINTERA 1620 WOOD bush. W. Clover, partridgeberry ; checkerberry. W. Cough. See Cough and Bronchitis. W. Egg, in biology, a reproductive body in an encysted or resting condition, and capable of retaining its vitality through- out the winter season. Cf. Statoblast, Spherula. W. Epidemic. Synonym of Cerebrospinal Meningitis. W.-fat. See Erotia lanata. W. -green. See Gaultheria. W. Itch. Same as Army Itch. Wintera, Winter's Bark (win'-ter-ah) [L.]. The aromatic and tonic bark of Drimys ininteri. See Drimys. Unof. Wintrich's Sign. The change in the pitch of the per- cussion-note over a cavity in the lungs when the mouth is open or closed. See Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Wire (wir) [ME., wir, a wire]. A filament of metal, as steel, iron, silver, or the like. Wire is used in sur- gical operations for suturing, etc. Woven-wire splints are also employed. Wire 'is an essential part of the electric circuit. Wiring (wir'-ing) [ME., wir, wire]. Securing or staying by means of wire. W. Pin, a method of fix- ing the fragments of a broken bone by means of pins, as in fracture of the olecranon or patella. Wirsung, Canal of. See Canal. W., Duct of. See Duct. Wiry (wi'-re) [ME., wir, wire]. Resembling wire; tough and flexible. W. Pulse. See Pulse. Wisdom-teeth. See Teeth. Wish-bone (wish'-bon). See Furcula. Wisp [M.'E,., wisp, a little sheaf or bundle]. An inflam- mation of the interdigital substance of the hind foot of the ox or cow. Wistar's Lozenges. See Lozenge. W.'s Pyramids. The cornua of the sphenoid. Wistaria (wis- ta'- re- ah) [after Caspar Wistar, an American anatomist]. A genus of shrubs belonging to the Leguminosa-, indigenous to Japan, China, and the United States. The flowers of the Chinese species are said to be distilled for their perfume. Wistarin {wis' -tar-in) [after Caspar Wistar, an Ameri- can anatomist]. A poisonous glucosid extracted from the bark of Wistaria chinensis. Witch (rvicli) [ME., loitche, a witch]. A person (of either sex) given to necromancy; a sorcerer. W.- grass. Triticum repens. See Triticum. W. -hazel. See Hamamelis. W. - meal. See Lycopodium. W.'s Milk, the popular name for the small quantity of milk secreted for a few days after birth by the mammary glands of new-born animals of both sexes. W.-wood. Mountain ash. Withania (zoith-a'-ne-ah) [L.]. A genus of solana- ceous plants. W. coagulans curdles milk, is al- terative, diuretic, and emetic. W. somnifera is emetic and hypnotic. See Somniferin. Unof. Wither (with'-er) [ME., widder, to wither]. To become sapless and shrunken ; to become dry and wrinkled ; to decay generally. Withering [with' -er-ing) [ME., widder, to wither]. The shriveling or atrophy of an organ. W. Car- cinoma, carcinoma showing a tendency to atrophy and shrinkage. Withers (with'-erz) [origin obscure]. The ridge above the shoulders of the horse, formed by the spinous pro- cesses of the first eight or ten thoracic vertebrae. Wither-wrung (with' -er-rung). Hurt or galled in the withers. Withy (zuith'-e) [ME., withy, a willow]. The name of several species of Salix. Witt's Theory of Colors. See Pigments. Wittich and Kistiakowsky's Method. A method of extracting soluble animal ferments. This consists in hardening the organ in alcohol for three days and then cutting it up into very small pieces, extracting with glycerol, and filtering. On the addition of alco- hol to the filtrate the ferment is precipitated. Wladimiroff's Operation. See Operations, Table of. Woad (zcod) [ME., wod, woad]. The /satis tincto- ria. See Pigments, Conspectus of. W., Waxen, the Genista tinctoria. W., Wild, the Reseda luteola. Woillez' Disease. A name given to active conges- tion of the lungs, on the supposition that it is an in- dependent primary affection. See Diseases, Table of. Wolf [ME., wolf wolf]. A digitigrade carnivo- rous canine quadruped, Cam's lupus. W.'s-bane. See Aconite. W.'s Bast, Daphne mezereum. W.'s Claw, W.'s Foot. See Lycopodium. W. -mad- ness. See Lycanthropy. W. -teeth [of the horse), premolars of a peculiar shape, not occurring in every animal, and resembling the incisive teeth of the carnivora. Wolff, Canal of. See Canal. Wolffian (wool' -fe-aii) [after K. F. Wolff, a German anatomist]. Pertaining to the anatomist Wolff W. Body, "The chief occupant of the embryonic Wolffian ridge ; in anamnia it is the chief renal organ throughout life ; in amniota it disappears during em- bryonic life, being replaced by the true kidney, except that a small part of the cephalic end is retained and enters into special relations with the sexual organs. In its primitive form the Wolffian body appears to have consisted of a series of transverse tubules (Wolffian or segmental tubules) emptying into the Wolffian or pronephric duct. The Wolffian bodies were discov- ered by Casper Fr. Wolff, ' Theoria generat. ,' in 1759. They received their present name from H. Rathke in 1820, but Rathke termed the same organs in mam- mals Ohen'sche K'drper. In 1824 Jacobson intro- duced the name Primordial Niere, and discovered that in birds the bodies secreted uric acid. The bodies were recognized in man by J. Fr. Meckel and Johannes Muller. The older writers held them to be either the beginnings of the kidneys, or spermaducts, or horns of the uterus, etc. Rathke, by discovering the origin of the true kidney, led the way to true con- ceptions." (Minot. ) Also, called Corps de Wolff, I 'rniere, Mesonephros, Primitive Kidney, a. v. W. Cysts. See Cyst. W. Duct. See Duct. W. Ridge, "The protuberance produced by the increase in size and number of the Wolffian tubules, and its inclusion of the genital ridge is a secondary result of its enlargement in the higher vertebrata. Out of the Wolffian ridge there arise three primary organs, the pronephros (head kidney), the Wolffian body (anam- niate or primitive kidney, and the true kidney of the amniota (metanephros)." (Minot.) Also, called Nephridial ridge, q. v. Wollaston's Camera Lucida. See Camera. W.'s Method, a method for the determination of the re- fractive indices of liquids, based on the total refraction caused by a layer of liquids. Woman [AS., wifman, a wife man]. The adult fe- male of the human species. Womb (rtwcffl) [ME., wo/ube, womb]. See Uterus. W. -grain. See Ergot. W. -passage. See Vagina. W. -stone- See Hysterolith and Calculus. Wonder (wun'-der) [ME., wonder, wonder]. Aston- ishment and admiration. W. -apple. See Balsam- apple. W.-net. See Rete mirabile. Wongshy (wong'-slie). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Wooba (woo'-bah) [E. Ind.]. A form of diarrhea. Wood [ME., wode, wood]. The main part of a tree. The part within the bark. W. -alcohol. See Pyroxylic Spirit. W. -alcohol, W. -naphtha. WOOD'S THERAPEUTIC TEST 1621 WRIGHTIA See Methyl-alcohol. W. -Cells, libriform cells and other elongated, taper-pointed cells, not distinctly marked with pits, spiral or annular markings, found in the wood of plants. W. -fiber. See Cellulose. W.- flour, finely powdered wood, which, variously medi- cated, serves as a dressing for surgeons' use. W., Heart, the older, harder, usually darker, central part of an endogenous stem. W.-oil. See Gurjun Bal- sam. W. -parenchyma, elongated parenchyma-cells associated with wood-cells. W. -spirit. See Alcohol, Methyl, and Pyroxylic Spirit. W.-tar Creasote. See Creasote. W. -vinegar. See Pyroligneous Acid, and Acid, Acetic, Dilute. W.-wool, prepared fiber of wood used mainly as a surgical dressing. Wood's Therapeutic Test. In all cases of doubtful diagnosis of cerebral syphilis, iodid of potassium in daily doses of 60 grains should be given, and if this fails to produce iodism, for all practical purposes the person may be considered to be a syphilitic. This is now considered a fallacy, as personal idiosyncrasy to the iodids is perhaps as great in non-syphilitics as in syphilitics. Wooden Tongue {-wood' '-cutting). See Actinomycosis. Wool [ME., tool/, wool]. A variety of hair, found in greater or less quantity on almost all mammals, on a few of which, as the domestic sheep, it forms the principal covering of the body. The woolen fiber is finely crimped or curled, so that it becomes longer when drawn out, and shortens again when the strain is removed. This spring gives woolen fabrics notable elasticity. Wool is very hygroscopic. The best variety is colorless, but inferior grades are often yellowish, and sometimes even brown or black in color. True wool-fiber, when cleansed of impuri- ties, has approximately the following composition : Carbon, 49.25 per cent. ; hydrogen, 7.57 per cent. ; oxygen, 23.66 per cent.; nitrogen, 15.86 per- cent. ; sulphur, 3.66 per cent. The presence of sulphur is very distinctive of wool, and serves to distinguish it from silk, the other nitrogenous fiber. Wool is de- composed by heat; at 130 C. ammoniacal vapors are given off, and at 140 to 150 C. sulphur compounds are also present in the vapors. When incinerated it emits the odor of burnt feathers. W., Antiseptic, wool that has been sterilized and subjected to the action of some antiseptic. W.-fat, cesvpus ; an im- purity of wool, consisting of a mixture of cholesterin, together with isocholesterin and the compounds of these bodies with several of the fatty acids. See Suint, Agnin, Lanolin. Ws., Holmgren's, a col- lection of colored wools used in the detection and estimation of subnormal color-perception. W.- perspiration, an impurity of wool consisting essen- tially of the potassium salts of oleic and stearic acids, possibly other fixed fatty acids, also potassium salts of volatile acids, like acetic and valerianic acids, and small quantities of chlorids, phosphates, and sulphates. W.- sorters' Disease, anthrax ; wool-sorters are liable to blood-poisoning from various causes, especially to the disease anthrax. Woolen Black. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Woolf, System of. A system of purifying water by the admixture of electrolyzed sea- water. Wdorara [woo-rar' '-all). See Curare. Word (wurd) [ME., word, word]. A term ; a sound used in any language as the sign of a conception. W. -blindness, visual logagnosia. See Aphasia. W. -deafness, auditory logagnosia. See Aphasia. W. -mania, a symptom of mental disease consisting in a repeated pronunciation of certain words (Wort- besessenheit of the Germans). See Verbigeration. W.-photism. See Phonism and Photism. Work (ww'i) [ME., worken, to work]. I. To labor; to put forth effort. 2. Effort; labor. W., Internal, the force exerted in respiration, circulation, and other organic function. It is estimated as being daily equal to 260 foot-tons. Working (7vurlS-iug)[ME., worken, to work]. Active ; busy ; operation. W. Distance. See Distance. W. Ocular. See Ocular. Worm (wurm) [ME., worm, worm], (a) Any member of the third and fourth races or phyla of the animal kingdom, i. e., the Platodes and the Vermes, (b) The lytta or glossohyal cartilage or fibrous tissue of the tongue of a carnivora, sometimes mistaken by dog- fanciers for a parasitic worm and extracted. (c) The vermis or mesal lobe of the cerebellum. W., Bladder, the Tcenia echinococcus. W.-seed, Ameri- can. See Chenopodium. W.-seed, Levant. See Santonica. W. -sickness, a serious affection of sheep in Holland caused by the fly Lucilia scricata. See Parasites [Animal), Table of. W.-tea. See Spigelia. W.-wood. See Absinthum. Wormian (wur> '-me-an) [after Olaus Worm, a Danish physician, 1588-1654]. Pertaining to the-physician, Olaus Worm. W. Bones, a name given to the super- numerary bones of the skull, which are frequently formed owing to the absorption or imperfect ossifica- tion of the tabular bones. Worremberg's Apparatus. An apparatus for polariza- tion by reflection. Worry (ivur'-e) [ME., worryen, to worry]. Harass- ment; perplexity due to annoying cares and troubles; a frequent factor in nervous and cerebral troubles. Worsted Test. See Holmgren's Test. Wort [wurt) [ME., wort, wort]. An infusion of malt ; it is antiscorbutic, and is used sometimes in the dress- ing of ulcers. Unof. Woulfe's Apparatus, W.'s Bottles. An apparatus consisting of a series of three-necked bottles connected by suitable tubes, and used for washing gases or satu- rating liquids therewith. 'Wound (ivoond, or wownd) [ME., wound, wound]. A break or division of continuity of the soft parts caused by mechanical violence ; trauma. W., Com- plicated, a wound in which a foreign body is present, or in which there is great hemorrhage or pain. W., Contused, one produced by a blunt body. W. -fever. See Traumatic Fever. W., Flesh, a wound involv- ing only skin and muscular tissue. W., Gunshot, one caused by a projectile. W., Incised, one caused by a cutting instrument. W., Lacerated, one in which the tissues are torn. W., Open, a wound hav- ing a free external opening. W., Poisoned, one in which toxic materials are introduced, as in a dissec- tion-wound, etc. W., Punctured, one made by a pointed instrument. W., Simple, one attended with a simple division of the soft parts without complication. W., Subcutaneous, a wound with a very small ex- ternal opening in the skin. W., Uterine, the portion of the uterus from which the placenta has been removed. Wourali [woo'-ra-le). See Curare. Wreath [relh) [AS., %vrceth, a twisted band]. In bi- ology, applied to a stage in karyokinesis, as the mother-wreath, daughter-ivreatli . See Aster. Wredin's Test. A test of live-birth. It consists in the absence of gelatinous matter from the middle ear; this is regarded as a proof that the fetus was born alive and has breathed. Wrightia (ri'-te-ali) [after William Wright, a physician and botanist in Jamaica]. A genus of apocynaceous shrubs and trees. The bark of W. antidysenterica (or Holarrhena antidysenterica) of India is highly valued as a remedy for dysentery. Unof. WRINKLE 1622 XANTHO-KREATININ Wrinkle (ring' -hi). See Ruga. Wrisberg, Abdominal Brain of. The solar plexus. W., Ansa of. See Ansa. W., Cartilages of. See Cartilage. W., Ganglion of. See Ganglia, Table of. W., Lingula of. See Lingula. W., Nerves of: I. The nerves supplying the skin of the arm. 2. Portio inter duram et mollem ; portio inter- media. A small nerve-fasciculus arising from the oblongata and coursing between the facial and auditory nerves. See Nerves, Table of. Wrist (risl) [ME., wrist, wrist]. That part of the fore-limb or fore-arm which joins the fore-arm and the hand. See Carpus. W. -clonus. See Jie/lexes, Table of. W.-drop, a paralysis of the extensor muscles of the hand accompanying lead-poisoning See Dropped Wrist. W. -ganglion, a hernial pouch of a tendon-sheath upon the back of the wrist. W.- joint, the carpus, the articulations between the fore- arm and the hand. Writers' Cramp, W.s' Palsy. See Cramp, Occupa- tion-neuroses, Paralysis. Writing Hand (ri' -ting-hand). A peculiar position assumed by the hand in paralysis agitans. See Par- alysis agitans. Wry-neck (ri'-nek). See Torticollis. W., Rotatory, a variety of spasmodic rotatory movements of the head. Wurali (wu-ra'-le). Same as Curare. X Xanthate (zan' -that) \fav66q, yellow]. A salt of xan- thic acid. Xanthein ( zan'-the-in ) \_^avdoc, yellow]. The yellow coloring-matter of plants {e.g., dahlia, sunflower), soluble in water, but not in alcohol, in which respect it differs from xanthin. Xanthelasma (zan- thel - az / - mah ) [gavftog, yellow; E/.aafia, & lamina]. Spots of yellowish discoloration of the skin of the face, especially about the eyes. X. multiplex. Same as Xanthoma multiplex. X. palpebrarum, xanthelasma of the skin of the eye- lids. X. vitiligoides. Same as Xanthoma vifili- goides. Xanthelasmoidea (zan-thel-az-moi-de'-ah). Synonym of Urticaria pigmentosa. Xanthene (zan'-then) \_^av66c, yellow]. A yellow mixture obtained from persulphocyanic acid. Xanthic (zan'-thik) \_^av66q, yellow]. Pertaining to xanthin; yellowish. X. Acid. See Acid. X. Cal- culus, urinary calculus composed mainly of xanthin. Xanthidia (zan-thid' '-e-ali) \j;av86c, yellow]. In bi- ology, small bodies found in the (lints of the chalk- beds of England and held by Carter to be the petrified orbicular statoblasts of the Polyzoa-. Xanthin (3z) [faptfdc, yeilow], C 5 H 4 N 4 O r I. A leukomain found in nearly all the tissues and liquids of the animal economy, and also in many plants ; also in minute quantities as a normal constituent of urine. It is formed at the same time with adenin, guanin, and hypoxanthin in the decomposition of nuclein by dilute acids. Guanin is convertible into xanthin, which is thought to be one step lower as an intermediate product of nuclein-decomposition, and nearer the uric- acid limit of oxidation. It probably is oxidized in the body as fast as it is formed. It is a colorless powder, almost insoluble in cold water, but readily soluble in dilute acids and alkalies. It is non-poisonous and a muscle-stimulant, especially of the heart. See Leuko- mains, Table of. 2. The name given by Fremy and Clcez to the yellow coloring-matter of plants, which is insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol, in which respect it is distinguished from Xanthein. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. Xanthinuria (za7i-thin-u' -re-ah) [SavOdc, yellow; ovpov, urine]. The presence of xanthin in excess in the urine. Xanthium (zan'-the-um). See Clotbur. Xanthiuria (zan-the-u' -re-ah). See Xanthinuria. Xantho- (zan 1 -tho-) [_^avd6r, yellow]. A prefix to de- note yellow or yellowness. Xanthocarpous (zan - tho- kar'- pus) \_Eav66c, yellow; itapTvor, fruit]. In biology, characterized by yellow fruit. Xanthochroi (zan-tho-kro'-e) \favttac, yellow ; XP 0L< *> the complexion]. In biology, Huxley's term for the yellow-haired, pale-complexioned people spread over Asia, forming as it were, an ocean in which the Cal- muck and Tartar tribes from Mongolian islands were engulfed. They form the prevalent races of northern Europe, the fair whites, and are largely represented in northern Africa (Berbers). Cf, Leukon, Melano- chroi. Xanthochroia (zan-tho-kro'-e -ah) \fav86c, yellow ; XP^ia, skin]. Yellow discoloration of the skin. Xanthochromia (zan-tho-kro' -me-ah) \_^avftoc, yellow ; Xfiofia, a color]. A persistent condition of yellow skin, resembling but not identical with jaundice. Xanthochrodus ( zan - tho - kro' - us ) [| av86c , yellow ; Xpoa, skin]. Yellow-skinned. Xanthocyanopia, Xanthocyanopsia (zan-tho-si-an-o' - pe-ah, zan-tho-si-an-op' -se-ah) \fav8oc, yellow; Kvavoc, blue ; bipic, sight]. A defect of color- vision in which yellows and blues are perceived, while reds are imper- ceptible. Xanthocystin ( zan - tho -sis'- tin ) [zavOoc, yellow; Kvo-tr, bladder]. A nitrogenous substance found in the whitish tubercles in the mucosce and organs of a corpse. Xanthoderma (zan - tho - der'- mah ) \_^avQoq, yellow ; depf/a, skin]. Yellowness of the skin. Xanthodont (zan' - tho - dont) \J,n\Mc, yellow; bdavc, tooth]. In biology, having yellow teeth, as the in- cisors of rodents. Xanthodontous (zan- tho- don' -tus) [gavfldc, yellow; bdovg, tooth]. Having a yellow discoloration of the teeth. Xanthogen (zan'-tho-jen). Same as Xanthein. Xanthoglobulin (zan-tho-glob' -u-lin) \favQ6c, yellow ; globulus, a ball]. Same as Hvpoxanthin. A yellow substance found in the liver and the pancreas. Xantho-kreatinin (zan-tho-kre-aP '-in-in) \_$av86r, yel- low; upeac, flesh]. The most abundant of muscle- leukomains, named from the sulphur-yellow color of its crystals and its resemblance to kreatinin It appears XANTHOKYAXOPY 1623 XAXTHOXYLUM in the physiologically active muscle at the same time with kreatinin, constituting sometimes one-tenth of the kreatinin present. It has been found by Monari in aqueous extracts of the muscles of a tired dog, and in the urine of soldiers fatigued by marching. In large doses it is decidedly poisonous, producing depression, somnolence, extreme fatigue, frequent defecation, and vomiting. See Leukomains, Table of. Xanthokyanopy {zan-tho- ki-an' '-o-pe) [zavdoc, yellow ; KV&vor, blue; £nf>, eye]. Red-green blindness, with undiminished spectrum. See Xanthocyanopsia. Xantholin [zan'-tho-lin). Same as Santonica. Xanthoma {zan-tho' niah) [zaMg, yellow ; 6/j.a , tumor] . Xanthelasma : a form of new-growth of the skin, oc- curring as plaques imbedded in the skin, or as nodules from a piu's head to a bean in size, rarely larger. The .color is yellow, usually the tint of chamois-leather. The plaques are slightly raised above the surface, but are scarcely perceptible to the touch when pinched. They are frequently seen in the form of plates imbed- ded in the eyelids, especially in people past middle age who have been subject to migraine. X. diabeti- corum, Lichen diabeticorum : a rare disease of the skin alwavs associated with diabetes mellitus. It de- velops rapidly and sometimes intermittently ; the L-sions are denser and firmer than those of true xan- thoma, and are dull-red, discrete, and solid, though at the apex they present a yellowish point, like pus. They are abundant on the scalp and face, but never exist on the eyelids, nor are they ever associated with jaundice. Itching and tingling are always present. X. lineare vel striatum, a form of X. planitm in which the lesions occur in lines or strise. X. macu- latum et papulatum, a form of X. planum in which the lesions occur in papules and macules as well as in plaques. X. multiplex, a form occurring usually in women about middle life. It is frequently hereditary and is usually associated with jaundice, which, as a rule, precedes it by a year or more. The lesions are generally distributed. X. palpebrarum. See X. planum. X. planum, X. palpebrarum ; the com- moner form of Xantlwma, usually situated on the eyelids. X. tuberculatum, X. tuberosum, a rarer form of Xanthoma characterized by tubercular lesions upon the extensor surfaces of the extremities, and on parts exposed to pressure, as the elbows and knees, shoulders, buttocks, backs of fingers and toes, palms and soles. The lesions vary in size from a hemp-seed to a pea, are hard to the touch, deeply set in the skin, and project prominently from it. They may coalesce to form veritable tumors. The disease is a chronic one. Xanthomatosis {zan - tho - mat- o' - sis) \_^av86g, yellow ; bua, tumor]. Xanthoma of so marked a type as to indicate a special diathesis. Xanthomatous {zan-tho' -mat-us) \_^avftog, yellow ; oiia, tumor]. Of the nature of or affected with xan- thoma. Xanthomelanous {zan-tho-mel' -an-tis) \E,avQoc, yellow ; fie?.ag, black]. The lighter of the Melanochroi, or races with black hair and yellow or olive skin, as dis- tinguished from the Melanous, those with black hair and black skin. Xanthopathy {zan-thop' -ath-e) \%avQ6c, yellow ; -xaBoc, a suffering]. Yellowness of the skin from morbid conditions. Xanthophane {zan'-tho-fan). See Chromophane. Xanthophyl, Xanthophyll {zan' '-t/w-fil) [gavdoc, yel- low ; (j>v\Xov, leaf]. In biology, leaf-yellow, a special pigment isolated by Berzelius from autumn leaves. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Xanthophyllin (zan-tho-fil'-in). Same as Xanthophyl. Xanthopicrin {zan-tho-pik' -rin) [fav&Sr, yellow ; ttik- por, bitter]. A yellow coloring-matter derived from the bark of Xanthoxylum carilncum. Same as Berberin. Xanthopous ( zan'- tho -pus) [gavOoc, yellow; 7roi'r, foot]. In biology, having a yellow stalk or support. Xanthoproteic ( zan - tho -pro'- te - ik) [ijavdoc, yellow ; protein]. Derived from or related to xanthoproteic X. Reaction, the deep-orange color obtained by the addition of ammonia to the yellow reaction of proteids heated with strong nitric acid. Xanthoprotein (zan- tho -pro'- te - in) [Sa.vSor, yellow ; proteiii]. A yellow substance formed from proteids by the action of nitric acid. Xanthopsia {zan-thop' -se-ah) [fai'ffoc, yellow ; 6i/«c, vis- ion]. The yellow vision sometimes accompanying jaundice. Xanthopsin [zan-thop' -sin). Same as Xanthophane. Xanthopsy (zan' -thop-sc). See Xanthopsia. Xanthopsydracia {zan-thop-se-dra' -se-ah) \_^avB6g, yel- low ; tjmdpa^, pustule]. The presence on the skin of small, yellow pustules. Xanthopuccin (zan-tho-puk' -sin) [fai'fVor, yellow ; puc- coon~\. An alkaloid found in Hydrastis. Xanthopurpurin {zan-thofur' ' -pu-rin) \_^av66r , yellow ; purpurin~\. A yellow coloring-matter derived from the liubia tinctorum. Xanthorhamnin (zan-tho-ra?n'-uin) [ScivBoq, yellow ; pQ/(j'or, buckthorn]. A yellow coloring-matter con- tained in the ripe Persian or Turkish berries and in Avignon grains. See Pigments, Conspectus of. Xanthorrhea (zan-thor-e'-ah) \_^av66g, yellow ; pkeiv, to flow]. I. An acrid, purulent discharge from the vagina. 2. A genus of tree-like liliaceous Australian plants, called black-boy and grass-tree. They afford an abundant resin. See Acaroid. Xanthorrhiza (zan-thor-i'-zah) \_<-av66c, yellow; p/fa, a root]. A genus of ranunculaceous plants. X. apii- folia, of the United States (yellow-root), is a good, bitter tonic. Unof. Xanthosis {zan-tho' -sis) \_^av06c, yellow]. The yellow pigmentation sometimes observed in carcinoma. X. of the Nasal Septum, a dirty-yellow appearance in the nasal mucous membrane due to hemorrhage and the subsequent disintegration of the blood. Xanthospermous {zan-lho-sper' -nuts) \pavQdc, yellow ; oirepjia, seed]. In biology, having yellow seeds. Xanthous {zan' -thus) \pav%c, yellow]. Having a yel- low skin, or complexion. Xanthoxylene {zan-thoks' -il-in) \jjav66c , yellow : ijvXov, wood], C ]0 H ]S . A colorless, volatile oil obtained from the fruit of Xanthoxylum alatum. Xanthoxylin {zan-thoks' -il-in) [zarduc, yellow; ^vlov, wood]. I. A precipitate from a tincture of Xan- thoxylum fraxineum ; stimulant, styptic, tonic, siala- gogue. Dose 1-2 grains. Unof. 2. A stearopten from the volatile oil of Xanthoxylum piperitum. Xanthoxylum ( zan - thoks'- il- um) \_^av86c, yellow ; i-hTiov, wood : gen. , Xanthoxyli~\ . A genus of ruta- ceous trees and shrubs of many species, including the prickly ash {X. fraxineum). In many, if not all the species, the root-bark is stimulant and tonic. X. alatum, of India, is anthelmintic and sudorific. X. cribrosum, of the U. S. and W. Indies, is strongly diuretic and stimulant. Its bark is locally used in a wide range of diseases. Dose of fl. ext, gtt. x-xx. Unof. X., Decoctum, unof., ^j-Oij. Dose^j-ij, X., Ext., Fid. Dose £ss-j. X. fraxineum, /r^Zy ash, tooth-ache tree, angelica tree — a North American species of the Xanthoxylacec? which belong to the Rutacecz. The bark, the Xanthoxylum of the U. S. Ph., is chewed in odontalgia. It is a stimulant, aro- matic, bitter, sialagogue and emmenagogue, and is XANTHURIA 1624 XIPHISTERNAL of repute in chronic rheumatism and "biliousness." Dose gr. x-xxx. X. naranjillo, of the Argentine Republic, is recommended as a substitute for jabo- randi. X. nitidum, of China, is febrifugal. X. senegalense, of Africa, has similar properties, but appears to be poisonous. Xanthuria (zan-t/ut' ' -re-alt). See Xanthinuria. Xarheb (zar'-heb). See Paraschistes. Xenarthral [zen-ar' -thral) [ftwr, strange ; apOpov, joint]. Strangely jointed. Xenembole [zen-em'-bo-le) \_iivog, foreign ; ip.fioXi], a hurling]. Same as Xenenthesis. Xenenthesis [zen-en' -thesis) \j;tvoc, strange ; iv, in ; diets, a placing]. The introduction of a foreign body into the economy. Xenodochium (zen-o-do' -ke-um) [f£wc, a stranger; dexeodai, to receive]. A hospital ; a public house. Xenogamy [zen-og' -am-e) \^kvoc, a stranger; yap.dv, to marry]. A form of cross-fertilization in which fer- tilization is effected by pollen from another plant of the same species. Xenogenesis [zen-o-jen 1 ' -es-is) [ijimc, stranger ; ykversig, birth]. In biology, Mr. Milne Edwards' term for the generation of something foreign, i.e., of offspring varying in their characters and life-cycle from the parents. Cf. Heterogenesis. Xenogenetic, Xenogenic [zen-o-jen-et'-ik, zen-o-jen'- ik) [fevoc, strange ; yevvav, to produce]. Pertaining to xenogenesis. Xenogeny [zen-oj' -en-e) [ffwc, strange ; yevijQ, born]. Same as Xenogenesis. Xenomenia [zen -o- me'- ne-ah). See Menstruation, Vicarious. Xenonomia [zen-o-no' -me-ali). Same as Heteronomy. Xenophthalmia [zen-off-thal ' -me-ah) \_i;kvo<;, foreign ; ocpOa'Afiog, eye]. Conjunctivitis due to injury. Xenopneumonypostasis [zen-op-nu-mon-ip-os' -tas-is) [^ti'oc, foreign ; tme.vp.ov, lung ; viroaraoic;, sub- sidence]. The settling of foreign bodies into the lower portions of the lungs. Xenosite (zen'-o-slt) [fsvof, strange ; (jrror, food]. A parasite in an intermediate condition, organ, or host. Xeransis [zer-an' -sis) \^i]pavaiq\. The drying up or desiccation of a part or of a drug. Xerantic [zer-an' -tik) [f tjpavTinoc;'] . Having desiccative properties ; drying. Xeraphion [zer-a' -fe-on) \_^rip6g, dry]. I. A medicine to be taken dry. 2. A medicine to check discharges. Xerasia (zer-a'-ze-ak) [^i/pog, dry]. A disease of the hair marked by cessation of growth and excessive dryness. Xerocollyrium ( zer-o-kol-ir' -e-utn) [f ripoc, dry ; ko?i- Xo'vpiov, collyrium]. Any dry collyrium ; an eye- salve. Xeroderma [zer - - der' - mah) [Zypog, dry; (Up/ia, skin]. Xerosis ; a congenital dryness, harshness, and roughness of the skin, commonly appearing within the first two years of life, unaccompanied by subject- ive sensations, and exhibiting to the eye a fine, scaly desquamation and a characteristic, dull, grayish, yel- lowish, dirt-colored discoloration, chiefly involving the temples and the extremities. See Ichthyosis. X. ich- thyiodes. See Ichthyosis. X. of Kaposi, a dif- fuse atrophy of the skin, idiopathic in origin. X. pigmentosum, Atrophoderma pigmentosum ; Angi- . oma pigmentosum atrophicum : Melanosis lenticularis progressiva; Kaposi' s Disease ; a very rare skin-dis- ease, beginning generally in summer and occurring during the second or third year of life. It is char- acterized by minute, measly, erythematous blotches upon parts exposed to the sun, which soon disappear, leaving pigment-spots like ordinary freckles, which persist even during winter. A spontaneous atrophy of the skin then occurs, resulting in the formation of non-pigmented, glistening scar-tissue, and finally in this tissue malignant, epitheliomatous growths form. Death generally results about puberty. Xerodermia [zer-o-der' -me-ah) [f/-/poc, dry; dippa, skin]. A dryness of the skin. See, also, Xeroderma and Ichthyosis. Xerodes [zer-o'-dez) \Jepu6i/c, dryish]. A tumor that is dry and hard. Xeroma [zer-o'-mah). See Xerophthalmia. Xeromycteria [zer-o-mik-te' -re-ah) [5'/poc, dry; pvuri/p, the nose]. Lack of moisture in the nasal passages. Xeromyrum [zer-om'-ir-um) [^>//joc, dry; pvpov, ointment : gen., Xeromyri\ A hard, stiff oint- ment. Xeronosos [zer-on'-o-sus) \_^rjp6g, dry ; voaog, disease], A condition of dryness of the skin. Xerophagy [zer-off'-aj-e) [,f?;pdc, dry; (payelv, to eat]. The use of dry or desiccated aliment. Xerophilous [zer-off'-il-us) \J1p6c, dry ; fi'Aelv, to love]. In biology, a term applied to plants which, like the cactuses, are adapted to dry regions. Xerophthalmia [zer - off '- that' '- me - ah) \_^i]poc, dry; b^Oa'Kpiq, eye]. A dry and thickened condition of the conjunctiva, sometimes following chronic conjunc- tivitis or disease of the lacrymal apparatus. Xerophthalmos [zer -off- thai' -mos). See Xerophthal- mia. Xeroplasta [zer-o-plas' -tah) [f??pdc, dry ; tt'/Aggeiv, to mold]. A group of diseased states, attended with de- fective secretion ; it includes sterility, anuria, atrophy, marasmus, etc. Xerosis (zcr-o'-sis) [f//pw«c, a dry state]. A dry con- dition. See Xeroderma. X. of the Conjunctiva. See Xerophthalmia. See Bacillus of Xerosis epithe- lialis conjunctiva', in Bacteria, Synonymatic Table of. Xerostoma (zer-os'-lo-mah) [ijt/poc, dry ; aroua, mouth]. Aptyalism, or dry mouth. Xerostomia [zer- o- s/o'- me - ah) \_Srjpoc, dry; aropa, mouth]. Dry Mouth. A rare condition of the mouth, in which the tongue is red, cracked, and dry ; the buccal surfaces of the cheeks and the hard and the soft palate are also dry, and the mucous membrane becomes pale, smooth, and glistening. Speech is difficult, as is also swallowing. There appears to be no pathologic condition of the salivary glands. The disease occurs in women only, and usually after middle life. Xerotes [zer-o'-tez) [f 7/pdr//c] . Dryness ; dry habit of body. Xerotic [zer-ot'-ik) [fz/pdr, dry]. Characterized by xerosis ; dry. Xerotribia, Xerotripsis [zer-o-trib'-e-ah, zer-o-trip' -sis) \_St]poc, dry; rpifieiv, to rub]. Dry friction; a dry rubbing. Xiphicostal [zif-ik-os'-tal) \j;iAov, wood]. 1. Wood. 2. The cotton plant. 3. A substance identical with wood- cellulose. Xylonite (zi' -lon-it). Same as Zylonite. See Celluloid. Xylophagous (zi-loff'-ag-us) [$vAov, wood ; (payelv, to eat]. Wood-eating. Xyloquinone (zi-lo-kwin' -on) [ f vAov, wood ; quinone~\, C 6 H.,(CH 3 ) 2 0. 2 . A yellow, crystalline substance oc- curring in three isomeric forms. Xylose (zi'-loz) [fi)Aoj\ wood], C 5 H 10 O 5 . One of the glucoses, alloisomeric with arabinose. It is obtained by boiling wood-gum (beechwood, jute, etc.) with dilute acids. See Carbohydrates , Table of. Xylostein (zi-los'-te-in) [ffr/W, wood; oareov, bone]. An indifferent, bitter substance obtained from the ber- ries of Lonicera xylosieum by Hubschmann. Xylotherapy (zi-lo-ther'-ap-e) \%v\ov, wood ; Bepcmtia, therapy]. Medical treatment by the application of certain woods. Xylotomous (zi-lot'-o-mus) [f v'Aov, wood ; ti/iveiv, to cut]. Wood-cutting, as an insect. Xysma (ziz'-mah) [j«7,ura, scrapings: //. , Xysmata]. The fragmentary and flocculent pseudomembrane seen in the stools in some cases of diarrhea. Xyster (zis'-ter) [tjvoTrip, a rasp]. A surgeon's rasp, or scraping instrument. Y Y, the chemic symbol of Yttrittm. Y-Ligament, the ilio-femoral ligament. See Ligament. Yabin (yab'-in ). An amorphous, bitter alkaloid ob- tained from the bark of Andira excelsa. Yam. The esculent root of several species of Dioscorea ; also, incorrectly, a coarse variety of the sweet potato. Wild Yam. See Dioscorea. Yang-tasi (yang-ta'-se) [Chinese]. A gelatinous sub- stance employed in China and Japan in cookery. It is obtained S:om the alga Laurencia papulosa ( Tansh- wai). Yaourt (yowrt) [Turk.]. An oriental, fermented drink prepared from milk. See Koumiss, Kephyr, Leban, Matzoon, Galactozyme. Yapon (yaw'-pon). See Yaupon. Yard [ ME., yerd, yard]. Membrum virile; penis. Y.-sitting, in massage, sitting with the arms stretched out laterally and horizontally. Y.-walk, in physical culture, a mode of progression with the arms extended laterally. Yarrow (yar'-o). See Achillea. Yaupon (yazu'-pon) \_Am. Ind.~\. The Ilex vo??iitoria, a shrub or tree of the Southern U. S. Its leaves are pur- gative and emetic ; called also cassena. Unof. Y.- tree. See Cassena. Yava-skin (yav'-ah-skin). Same as Elephantiasis. Yaw. [African, yaw, a raspberry.] A frambesia sore. Y. -weed. A West Indian shrub, Morinda royoc ; used as a remedy for yaws. Yawey (yaw'-e) [African, ya7v, a raspberry]. Pertaining to or affected with yaws. Yawn [ME., zanon, to yawn]. To gape, to open the mouth wide. Yawning (yaw'-ning). See Oscitation, Pandiculation. YAWS 1626 YZQUIERDO'S BACILLUS Yaws {yawz). See Frambesia. Y., Ringworm, a variety of yaws in which the nodules form rings around the eyes, nose, mouth, or anus. Yeast {vest) [ME., zees/, yeast]. The name applied to any of the various species of fungi of the genus Sac- charomyces. It is best known as a ferment thriving in saccharine solutions, breaking up the sugar molecule into carbon dioxid and alcohol. In domestic economy, it is used in leavening bread, the porosity of the latter being due to the escaping carbon dioxid. It is also the essential principle in alcoholic fermentation. In medicine, it has proved of value as an application to foul ulcers and as an internal remedy in putrid fevers. " Of great theoretical interest are some recent re- searches of Hensen's which open out great possibilities in the future. In these investigations he has found that it is possible to produce artificial varieties of yeast, the acquired properties being transmitted from one generation to another, apparently indefinitely ; it is obvious that we have here the beginning, on a micro- scopic scale, of practices which have long been carried out on the higher plants in floriculture." (Frankland.) Y., Beer, the ferment used in brewing beer. It is a more or less pure culture of the saccharomyces cerevi- sivas. Y., Bottom, yeast found at the bottom of a chilled fermentation. Y. -cakes, cakes made of yeast which has been washed, dried, and pressed. Y., German, a mixture of beer-yeast and dry starch, used for baking purposes. Y. -plant, the saccharomyces. Y. -poultice, a fermenting poultice containing yeast. Y., Top, the yeast found on the surface of fermenting liquids. Yelk {yelk) [a variety of yolk~\. See Yolk. Yellow {yel'-o) [ME., yelow, yellow]. A compound color of the spectrum. Y. Atrophy of the Liver, malignant jaundice ; acute yellow atrophy of the liver. See under Icterus. Y. Body, the Corpus luteum, q. v. Y. Carmin. See Pigments, Conspectus of. % Y. Cartilage. See Cartilage, Reticular. Y. Cells, peculiar cells in the Actinece, which give the spectrum of Chlorofucin. Cf. Chlorophore, Chloroplast. Y.- crowned, having the top of the head yellow. Y. Disease, hemorrhagic malarial fever. Y. Dock. See Rumex. Y. Fever. See Fever. Y. Jack, a popular name for Yellow Fever, q. v. Y. Jasmine. See Gel- semiiim. Y.-root. See Xanthorrhiza. Y. -shafted, having the shafts of certain feathers yellow. Y.- shouidered, having the bend of the wing yellow. Y. Spot. See Macula lutea. Y. Spot of Soemmer- ing. See Scemmering. Y. -vented, having the vent- feathers yellow. Y. Wash, a lotion consisting of hydrarg. oxychlorid gr. ij, liquor calcis ^j. Yellows {yel'-oz). See Jaundice. Yerba {yer'-bah) [Sp.]. An herb. Y. buena. See Micromeria. Y. mansa, the root of Amenopsis Cali- fornia, stimulant, astringent, and tonic. It is employed in California and Arizona for malarial disorders. Dose of the fid. ext. TTLxv-^j. Unof. Y. reuma, the herb, Frankenia grandifolia, common in California. It is astringent and is recommended in catarrhal affec- tions of the urinary tract. Dose of the fid. ext. TT^x-xx. Unof. See Frankenia. Y. sagrada. See Lantana brasiliensis. Y. santa. See Eriodictyon. Yerbin {yer'-bin) [Sp. , yerba, herb]. Caffein obtained from Ilex paraguaiensis. Yew (u). See Taxus. Ylang-Ylang (e' -lang-e'-lang) [E. Ind.]. A tree of the E. Indian islands, Cananga odorata. Its flowers afford a fragrant oil. Yok [Eng. colloq. ]. The grease obtained from wool. Yoke-bone. The malar bone. Yolk [also yelk; AS., geolca, yolk, the yellow part]. Popularly applied to the yellow portion of the hen's egg as distinguished from the white. In biology, the term yolk has no exact meaning, being sometimes used to designate the Deutoplasin, q.v., alone, while at other times the entire ovum proper is indicated. See under Ovum. See also Yelk and Vitellum. Y., Accessory, Food, Nutritive, Subordinate, or Supplemental. See Nutritive Vitellus. Y. -cleavage, segmentation of the vitellus. Y.-duct, the vitelline duct. See under Duct. Y.-food. See Deutoplasin. Cf. Ovum. Y., Formative, the active, living portion of the protoplasm of an ovum, with the nucleus it encloses ; a whitish disc situated at the animal pole of an ovum, and which undergoes segmentation and enters directly into the formation of the embryo. Cf. Germinal Disc, Cicatricula, Discus proligerus. Also called the Tread, A'arbe, Hahncntritt. Y. -grains, granules of nutritive substance (deutoplasm) directly produced by the egg-cell itself. Y.-sac, the larger of the two globes formed by the blastodermic membrane in the early development of the embryo. Y. -seg- mentation. Same as Y. -cleavage. Y.-skin, the vitelline membrane. Y., Yellow, the yellow mass centrally located. Y., White, the albuminous white of the egg. Y. of Wool. See Sit int. Young {yung) \_M~E. , yong, young]. Being in the first or early stage of life. Not long born. Young's Rule. A rule of dosage. Add 12 to the age and divide the result by the age, to get the denominator of the fraction, the numerator of which is I. Young-Helmholtz Theory. See Color-sensation. Youngling {yung' -ling) [ME., yonglingY A young person. Youpon {vu'-pon). See Yaupon. Youth (nth) [yj\.Y..,youtke, youth]. The period between childhood and manhood. Ypsiliform {ip-sil'-if-Qrm) [b\pi7.6v, upsilon ; forma, form]. Shaped like the Greek letter T, upsilon. Hyp- siliform. Y. Figure, a peculiar figure seen in the de- velopment of certain eggs, as that of Ascaris megalo- cephala. Ytterbium {it- tur'-be -uni)\_ Ytterby, in Sweden]. A metal, not yet isolated, having the symbol Yb and an atomic weight of 173. 01. See Elements, Table of. Yttrium (it'-re-um) [Ytterby, in Sweden]. Symbol Y, at. wt. 89. A rare metallic element of the cerium group. See Elements, Table of. Yucca {yuk'-ah) [A. Ind.]. A genus of liliaceous plants. Y. filamentosa, Adam's needle, of the Southern U. S. , is diuretic. Its tincture is employed in urethritis. Unof. Yupon {yu'-pon). See Yaupon. Yzquierdo's Bacillus. See Verruga peruana. ZALAMBDODONT 1627 ZINC Zalambdodont (za-lam f -do-dont) [C«, intensive ; tiifi- fida, the letter A ; btiovc, tooth]. In biology, having short molar teeth with one V-shaped ridge. Zalefski's Method. For ascertaining the presence of iron compounds in the liver or other tissues. The tissues are treated in bulk instead of in separate sec- tions. The methods are as follows : (a) Ammonium- sulphid Method. (I) The pieces of tissue are left in 65 per cent, alcohol for twenty-four hours. (2) They are then hardened for twenty-four hours in 96 per cent, alcohol, to which a few drops of strong, yellow am- monium sulphid have been added. They must be shaken up from time to time. (3) They are next hardened in absolute alcohol, to which several drops of ammonium sulphid are added. (4) They may then be cut. The alcohol should completely till the bottle ; corks must not be used, because they give an iron reaction with ammonium sulphid. (b) Potas- sium-ferrocyanid Method. (1) The pieces are left in 65 per cent, alcohol for twenty-four hours. (2) They are then placed for two or three days in a I per cent, solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 96 per cent, alco- hol. (3) They are then kept in a I per cent, solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 65 per cent, alcohol. (4) They are now placed in I or 2 per cent, acid alcohol (alcohol, 96 per cent.) for two or three days. (5) The sections may then be cut and may afterward be stained in carmin. Treatment with 65 per cent, alcohol (as in 3) is employed to aid the penetration of the acid used subsequently. For ferrous compounds potassium ferrocyanid may be similarly used. Zamia (za'- me -ah) [L. ]. A genus of cycadaceous plants. Z. integrifolia, of Florida, and some West Indian species, afford a kind of sago, known incor- rectly as arrowroot. Zanaloin (za-nal' -o-in) \_Zanzibar ; a?io>/, aloes]. The aloin derived from Zanzibar aloes. Zante Currants (zan' -te-kur' -ants). See Uvtz passer minores. Zaraath (za 1 ' -ra-ath) [Heb. ]. The Hebrew term for Leprosy. Zarathan (zar-ath'-aii). Scirrhous hardening of the breast. Zea (ze'-ah) [Jerc, a sort of grain]. A genus of grasses. Z. mays, Maize, Indian Corn. The stigmata of maize or " corn silk" (Stigmata maydis) have an ac- tive principle thought to be an organic (maizenic) acid. It is a mild diuretic, used with success in incontinence of urine and rheumatism. Dose of the fid. ext. 5J- ij. All unof. Zedoary (zed'-o-a-re). An East Indian drug or spice, the rhizome of Cureuma zedoaria and C. aromatica. It resembles ginger, but is less agreeable, and is not much used in medicine. Unof. Zein (ze r -in) [C?a, maize]. A yellowish, soft, insipid proteid obtained from maize. Zeismus (ze-iz' -mus) \fia, a sort of grain]. Pellagra caused by a diet of maize Zeiss's Glands. See Gland. Zeissian Sty. See Hordeolum. Zelotypia (zel- - tip' -e- a) \_(.if/oc, zeal; tvtttciv, to strike]. Morbid or monomaniacal zeal in any pursuit. Zelotypic (zel-o-tip'-ik) \ff/Aoc, zeal ; tvtttelv, to strike]. Characterized by or pertaining to zelotypia. Zenker's Degeneration. A peculiar form of degene- ration of the muscular fibers of the body, by which ' they are rendered extremely brittle, so that they readily give way if the muscle be forcibly contracted. This degeneration is liable to occur in cases of continued or high fever, and is not uncommon in typhoid fever. See Degeneration, and Signs and Symptoms, Table of. Zenkerism (zen' -ker-izm) [after Zenker, an anatomist"]. The condition of Zenker's degeneration. Zeorine (ze'-o-rin) [zeora, a genus of lichens]. In biology, denoting, in lichens, an apothecium in which a proper exciple is inclosed in the thalline exciple. Zeoscope (ze f -o-skop) \J-keiv, to boil ; anonelv, to view]. An apparatus for determining the alcoholic strength of a liquid by means of its boiling-point. Zero (ze'-ro) [origin obscure]. Any character denoting absence of quantity. In physics, the point from which thermometers are graduated. Z., Natural, the temperature to which the earth would fall were the heat of the sun withdrawn entirely. Zerumbet (ze-rum' -bet) [E. Ind.]. An E. Indian drug or spice, by some asserted to be the same as cassi- muniar; probably the rhizome of Zingiber zerumbet. It resembles ginger ; little used. Unof. Zest [OF. , zeste, one of the partitions which divide the kernel of a walnut]. The expressed oil of the peel of the orange or lemon. Zestocausis (zes-to-kaw'-zis) [i,'e<7rdr, boiling ; Kah.iv, to burn]. Cauterization with instruments heated by steam. Zestolusia (zes-to-lu'-ze-ah) [Cffrrdc, boiling hot ; lobeiv, to wash]. Washing with boiling or nearly boiling water. Zeugite (zu'-git ). See Zygite. Zibet (zib'-et) [zibetlutm ; gen., Zibethi^. A variety of civet produced by Viverra zibetha, an animal of S. E. Asia. It was formerly used as a substitute for musk. Zimb (zim) [Ar. , zimb, a fly]. See Glossina morsitans and Pangonia , under Parasites (Animal), Table of. Zimmermann, Elementary Particles, or Corpuscles of. Minute, colorless, highly refractive particles en- countered floating in the liquor sanguinis ; blood- plates. Cf. Granules of Max Scliultze. Zimocca Sponge (zi-?nok'-aIi). A sponge of fine grade. Euspongia zimocca. Zinalin (zin'-al-in), C. 20 H, 9 N 2 O 6 . A yellow coloring- matter obtained from anilin by the action of nitrous acid. Zinc, Zincum (ziivek, zingk' -um) [L. : gen., Zinci~\. Zn = 64.9 ; quantivalence n. A metallic element with a lead like luster. It is represented in medicine by sev- eral of its salts, all of which are more or less poisonous. In small doses it is tonic and astringent ; in larger quan- tities, a strong emetic. It is used mainly in the form of lotions in conjunctivitis, in various catarrhs, and certain skin-diseases. See Elements, Table of . Z., acetas, Zn (C 2 H S 2 ) 2 .3H 2 0. Dose, internally, gr. Yz-\) ; as lotion, gr. ij to 3 j of water. Z., Aerated. See Zinc Carbon- ate. Z. bromidum, ZnBr.,, zinc bromid. Dose gr. ^ to ij. Z., Butter of. See Z. Chlorid. Z. carbonas prse- cipitat., (ZnCO :i ) 2 .3Zn(HO) 2 , dusted over wounds as a protection. Z. Carbonate. See Pigments, Con- spectus of. Z. chloridum, ZnCl 2 , tonic and escha- rotic. Dose, internally, gtt. iv-viij of a 3j ss to §iij solution in spt. astheris ; as a collyrium, gr. j-ij to ,:|j of water Z. Chloridum, Liq., ^ to I per cent, in strength. Z. -colic. See Colic. Z., Flowers of. See Z. Oxid. Z. -green. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. Z. iodidum, Znl 2 . Dose gr. ss-ij. Z. lactas, Zn 2 C 3 H 4 O r Used in epilepsy. Dose gr. ij-x. Z. oleat., Ung. (B.P.), oleate of zinc and soft paraffin. Z. oxidum, ZnO. Dose gr. j-x. Z. oxidum, Ung., 20 per cent, in ben- zoinated lard. Z. oxychloridum, a dental filling- ZINGIBER 1028 ZONA material composed of powdered oxid of zinc, and fluid chlorid of zinc. Z. Oxyphosphate, a dental filling-material which is a basic compound of zinc with phosphoric acid, and is made by adding a syrupy solution of glacial phosphoric acid to calcined oxid of zinc. Z. Phosphate, this dental filling- material consists of a powder — the calcined and pul- verized oxid of zinc, and a fluid or crystals — glacial phosphoric acid. Z. Phosphid, Zn :) Ph 2 . A nerve- stimulant in spinal irritation. Dose gr. jj - !- Z., Sea-salt of. See Z. Clilorid. Z.-spar. See Calamin. Z. Sulphas, ZnSO r 7H 2 0. Dose, as tonic and astringent, gr. jj-ij ; as emetic, gr. x-xxx. Z. Sulphid, Hydrated, a white preparation of zinc useful in chronic eczema, psoriasis, and other diseases when the skin needs stimulation. It is used externally in ointments ; internally, in pills, each containing six grains of the sulphid. Z. sulphocar- bolas, Zn(C G H 5 S0 4 ) 2 H 2 2 , an intestinal antiseptic. Dose gr. x-xv. Z. valerianas, Zn(C-H a 2 ) 2 .2H 2 0, useful in neurasthenic conditions. Dose,gr. yj-ij. See, also, Allen's Test. Z. -white, commercial oxid of zinc. Z. -yellow, basic zinc chromate. See Pig- ments, Conspectus of. Zinciber (zin'-sib-er). Same as Zingiber. Zincic [zing' '-ik) [zincum, zinc]. Containing or per- taining to zinc. Zincolith (zingk'-o-lilh). See Pigments, Conspectus of. Zingiber (zin'-jib-er) \ftyyipepig, ginger]. Ginger. The rhizome of Z. officinale. Its properties are due to an oleo-resin. It is a stimulant and carminative, and is excellent to relieve flatulence, to correct the griping of purgatives, and as a flavoring adjuvant. Z., Fid. Ext. Dose Ttlx-^ss. Z., Oleoresina, extracted by ether. Dose ti\,K _ 'J- Z., Syr., 2 per cent, of the fid. ext. in syrup. Dose gss-ij. Z., Tinct., 20 per cent. Dose TTVx-^ij. Z., Tinct., Fortior (B.P.) DoseTV\,v-xx. Z., Troch., each contains gr. ij of the tinct. , with tragacanth, sugar, etc. Zinn, Ligament of. See Ligament. Z.'s Corona, an arterial plexus about the optic nerve, in the sclerotic. Z.'s Membrane. See Zonule of Zinn. Z., Zone or Zonule of. See Zonule. Zirconium [zir -ko'-ne -utn) [Pers., zargun, gold- colored]. A chemic element (symbol Zr. ; at. \vt., 89.6), resembling titanium and silicon, and soluble in aqua regia and in hydrofluoric acid. It is obtained from a mineral called zircon. See Elements, liable of. Zittman's Decoction. A drink for old, obstinate cases of syphilis. It is constituted as follows : R . Sarsapar- illa, cut, 12^ ounces ; water 325 Troy ounces. Digest for 24 hours, and add alum and sugar each 6 drams, enclosed in a linen rag. Heat in a steam bath in a covered vessel for 3 hours, adding, toward the close, anise and fennel each 4 drams, senna 3 ounces, liquorice-root t)/ 2 ounces. Express, strain, and after several hours decant. It . should weigh 312 Troy ounces. Put aside as a strong decoction. A weaker decoction is made from the dregs. Zizyphus (ziz'-if- us) [C,iC,voc,, the jujube-tree]. A genus of rhamnaceous plants. See Jujube. Zoadula [zo-ad'-u-lali] \J,uij, life ; pi, Zoaduhf\. In biology, one of the locomotive spores of certain Alga [Conferva'). See Zoospore. Zoamylin [zo-am'-il-in). See Glycogen. Zoanthodeme (zo-an'-tho-dem) \fCmv, animal ; avBoc, a flower; Se/ia, a bundle]. In biology, the compound or- ganism produced by the budding of an actinozoan polyp. Zoanthodemic [zo-an-tho-dem'-ik) [s'P 01 ', animal ; avdoc, a flower; Seua, a bundle]. Pertaining to a zoantho- deme. Zoanthropic [zo-an-throp' -ik) \fCx>v, animal ; avdpairoc, man]. Of the nature of, or relating to zoanthropy. Zoanthropy (zo-an'-thro-pe) \_t;Ciov, animal ; avdpcjwoc, a man]. A form of monomania in which the person affected imagines himself transformed into an animal, or inhabited by, or subject to the obsession of some animal. Zoarial (zo-a'-re-al) [fuapiov, dim. of C,, animal : //. , Zoeae,zoceie\. In biology, the developmental stage in which the larvae of most of the Decapoda leave the egg. It is characterized by the presence of a large cephalotho- racic shield, caudal segments well developed but with- out appendages, tail forked, six posterior thoracic seg- ments rudimentary or non-existent, and seven anterior pairs of appendages. Cf. A'auplius, Megalops. Zoeal (zo-e'-al) \fuov, animal]. Pertaining to a zoea. Zoecial [zo- e'- she - al) \fCmv, animal; o'una, house]. Pertaining to a zoecium. Zoecium, Zocecium (zo-c'-se-um) \fC>ov, animal ; olata, house: pi. , Zoecia~\. In biology, the chamber in which the polyp is lodged in Polyzoa ; the Cystid of Nitsche and the Brutkapsel of Reichert. Zoeform [zo'-e-form) \fC10v, animal; forma, form]. Having the form of a zoea. Zoether (zo-e'-fher) [C"'/, life; o.'i0i/p, upper air]. Same as Protyl. Zoetic (zo-et'-ik) [Cw/, life]. Vital. Zoetrope [zo'-e-trop) \_Co»'/, life ; rpkrreiv, to turn]. An instrument that by the revolution of a series of pic- tures before the eye gives the appearance of a person or animal in motion, the pictures successively repre- senting single phases of a compound act. Galled, also, a phanakistoscope. Zoiatria [zo-e-a' -tre-ah) \fC10v, animal ; larpeia, medical treatment]. The art and science of veterinary surgery. Zoiatrics (zo-i-at' -riles). See Zoiatria. Zoic (zo'-ik) [fu//ioc, of animals]. In biology, of or pertaining to living organisms ; relating especially tc animal life. Zoidin (zo'-id-in). See Glairin. Zoism {zo'-izm) [C"V, life]. The doctrine or theory that life is the manifestation of the operations of a peculiar vital principle ; the doctrine of vital force. Zoistic {zo-is'-tik) \fui/, life]. Pertaining to animal life ; vitalistic. Zollner's Lines. A device to illustrate false estimates of direction or paral- lelism by intersecting lines crossing parallel lines at a certain angle. Zona (zo / - nah) [gen. and //., Zona\ I. A zone ; a belt or girdle. A name given to cer- tain spaces traversing the cortical envelop of the kidney, as Z. glo- merosa, Z. fasciculata, Z. reticularis, etc. 2. Herpes zoster. Z. alba, the white zone of the eyeball. Z. arcuata, the inner zone of the basilar Zot.LNER's Lines. ZON.ESTHESIA 1629 Zoo-CURRENTS membrane extending from the lower edge of the spiral groove of the cochlea to the external edge of the base of the outer rods of Cord. Z. cartilaginea, the limbus of the spiral lamina. Z. choriacea. Same as Z. cartilagi- nea. Z. ciliaris, the ciliary zone, or ciliary processes col- lectively ; the zone of Zinn, or the suspensory ligament of the crystalline lens; a radially plicated modified anterior continuation of the hyaloid membrane of the vitreous body (Piersol). Z. denticulata, the inner zone of the basilar membrane, together with the limbus of the spiral lamina. Z. fasciculata, the central portion of the cortex of the suprarenal capsule, com- posed of tube-like transverse bands. Z. ganglionaris, a collection of gray malter on the filaments of the cochlear branch of the auditory nerve. Z. glomer- ulosa, a zone of the cortical portion of the supra- renal capsule, which has a net-like appearance on section, situated near the surface of the organ. Z. ignea. Synonym of Herpes zoster. Z. incerta. See Regio sublhalamica. Z. laevis. Same as Z. arcuata. Z. mediana. Same as Z. cartilaginea. Z. nervea. Same as Z. arcuata. Z. orbicularis, a thickening of the capsular ligament around the acetabulum. Z. pectinata, the outer zone of the basilar membrane, extending from the rods of Corti to the spiral ligament. Z. pellucida, the thick, solid, elastic envelop of the ovum, corresponding to the cell-wall of a cell. It is also called the vitelline membrane. It contains the vitellus or yolk, corresponding to the cell-contents of the cell; the Germinal Vesicle (corresponding to the nucleus of the cell), which last contains the Germinal Spot, corresponding to the cell-nucleolus. Z. per- forata, the lower edge of the spiral groove of the cochlea. Z. perforata of the Cochlea, the inner and perforated division of the lamina spiralis membranacea. Z. radiata, the zona pellucida when the radiating pore-canals are very distinct. Z. repens. Same as Herpes zoster. Z., reticularis : I . The portion of the cortex of the suprarenal capsule next to the medullary portion. Here the spaces formed by the transverse bands are of small extent. 2. The inner layer of the cortical portion of the suprarenal body. Z. serpiginosa. Synonym of Herpes zoster. Z. spongiosa, the extreme dorsal tip of the posterior horn of the gray matter of the spinal cord. Z. tecta, the inner part of the lamina spiralis membranacea covered by the organ of Corti. Z. tendinosa, a fibrous ring situated at each auriculo-ventricular opening in the heart. Z. valsalva?, the membranous spiral lamina of the cochlea. Z. vasculosa, the medullary substance of the Graafian vesicles. Z. volatica. Same as Herpes zoster. Zonassthesia (zon-es-t/ie'-ze-ak). See Zonesthesia. Zonal (zo'-nal) [zona, zone]. Pertaining to a zone, or to the disease called zona. In biology, of or pertain- ing to the subdivisions of an articulate or annulose ani- mal. Zonary (zo' -nar-e) [zona, zone]. Characterized by or pertaining to a zone. Z. Fauna, Hreckel's name for the intermediate pelagic fauna discovered by Murray to inhabit the zones of different depths of the ocean be- tween the surface and the deep-sea bottom. Z. Pla- centa. See Placenta. Zonate (zo'-nat) [zona, a zone]. In biology, girdled or ringed ; marked with concentric bands. Zone (zdn) [zona, a band]. See Zona. Z., An- electrotonic. See Z. , Polar. Z., Cervical, the lowest fourth of the internal surface of the uterus. Z., Ciliary. See Zonula ciliaris. Z., Epileptic, a tract of the integument irritation of which may give rise to -• an epileptic attack. Z. ofHaller. Same as, Z. of Zinn. Z., Hepatic. See Hepatic. Z., Hyperesthetic, a zone of the integument characterized by exalted sensi- bility. Z., Hysteroepileptogenous, Z., Hystero- genic, hyperesthetic areas in hysteric persons, where pressure on the one hand calls forth well-marked phe- nomena of hysteria, such as convulsions, or catalepsy, or on the other hand checks an attack that is in progress. The ovarian region and areas near the mamma are hysterogenic zones. Z., Internal, of the Lenticular Nucleus, a zone connected by transverse white fibers with the internal capsule. Z., Katelectrotonic. See Z., Peripolar. Z.,Lissauer's. Same as Lissauer's Tract. Z., Ophthalmic. See Herpes. Z., Peripolar, a term proposed for the zone or region surrounding the polar zone on the body of a patient undergoing electro- therapeutic treatment. Z., Placental, that portion of the uterus to which the placenta is attached. Z., Polar, a term proposed for the zone or region surrounding the therapeutic electrode applied to the human body for electric treatment. Zonesthesia {zo-nes-the'-ze-ali) [ r £>vjj, a belt ; ataOr/aic, sensation]. Perverted feeling in which there is a sense as of a cincture, or halter, or constriction about a part ; also called Slrangalesthesia and girdle-sensa- tion. Zonociliate (zo-no-sil'-e-al) [zona, zone; cilium, eye- lid]. In biology, characterized by a circlet or zone of cilia. Zonolimnetic [zo-no-lim-net' -Hi) [Cuvi/, abelt ; lifivi/T7/c, living in marshes]. In biology, applied to such fresh- water or limnetic organisms as are limited to certain depths, as distinguished from autolimnetic (living only at the surface), and bathylimnetic (dwellers in deep waters). Zonoplacental (zo-no-plas-eir'-lal) [Curt/, girdle ; pla- cental. Having a zonary deciduate placenta. Zonula [zo'-nu-lali) [zonula, dim. of zona, zone]. A little zone or belt. Z. ciliaris. See Zona ciliaris. Zonular (zo'-nu-lar) [zonula, a little zone]. Pertain- ing to or of the character of a zonula, or a zone. Z. Cataract. See Cataract. Zonule (zon'-ul) [zonula, a little zone]. A small zone. Z. of Zinn, the suspensory ligament of the crystalline lens of the eye. See Ligament. Zonulet {zo'-nu-let) [zonula, zonule]. A little zone. Zoo- (zo / -o-) [C,Ciov, an animal]. A prefix to denote connection with or relation to animal life. Zoo-amylin (zo-o-am'-il-in) [Cwoi', an animal; amy- lum, starch]. Glycogen ; amyloid. Zoo-amylum (zo-o-am'-il-um). See Paramylum. Zoobic, Zoobiology [zo-o'-bik zo-o-bi-ol '-o-gy) [Ctinv, animal ; /3/of, life ; ?>6yor, science]. In biology, terms employed indifferently by Ducrotay de Blainville to express the internal phenomena of the organism in their relation to external conditions. Zoobiotism [zo-o-bi'-otizni] [CCm>, animal ; /3/oc, life]. Same as Biotics. Zooblast {zo'-o-blasl) [Idnv, animal ; ji/aaroc, germ]. In biology, an animal cell. Zoocarp (zo'-o liarp) [Cojov, animal; na/mdr, fruit]. See Zoospore. Zoocaulon (zo-o-kaw'-lon) [CCmv, animal ; rnvMc, stem, stalk]. In biology, the branching stalk of certain colonial infusorians. Zoochemia [zo-o-ke' '-me-aK) [ZCjov, an animal ; %T/fie!a, chemistry] . The chemistry of animal life and tissr.es. Biochemistry. Zoochlorella, (zo-o-klo-rel'-ah\ [fwor, animal ; x?.a)p6c, pale-green: pi. , ZoochlorelLe]. In biology, one of the green granules found in certain invertebrates, e.g.. Hydra viridis, Euglena, Stentor. Cf. Zooxantkella. Zoo-currents, or Zoorema (zo-o-kur'-ents, zo-o-rr'- ma/i)[$(Jov, animal; pevua, current]. In biology, local ZOOCYST 1630 ZOONITIC planktonic streams or very crowded animal roads in the sea. They occur in the open ocean, as well as on the coast, and are especially pronounced at Messina and at Lanzarote. Zoocyst (zo'-o-sist) [Cov, animal ; nvrog, cavity]. Pertaining to a zoocytium. Zoocytium (zo-o-sit'-e-nm) \_ r ipov, animal ; nvrog, cavity : pi. , Zoocytia\. In biology, the gelatinous matrix se- creted by certain colonial infusorians. Zoodendrial (zo-o-den'-dre-al) \J,(puv, animal ; Skvdpov, tree]. Pertaining to a zoodendrium. Zoodendrium (zo-o-den' '-dre-uni) [t^Cxrv, animal ; 6ev- 6pov, tree]. In biology, a branched zoocytium. Zoodynamic {zo-o-di-nam' -iJi) \C,Q>ov, animal ; 6iivu.fj.it;, power]. Pertaining to zoodynamics. Zoodynamics (zo-o-di-nam' -iks) [C""'', animal ; dvva- pinoc, dynamic]. In biology, animal physiology. Zooerythrin (zo-o-er'-ith-rin) \_\tiov, animal ; kpvBpot;, red]. In biology, a red lipochrome-pigment abun- dant in sponges ; also spelled zoonerythrin. Cf. Turacin. Zoofulvin (zo-o-ful ' ' ' -viri)\f,foov , animal ; fnhnts, tawny]. A yellow coloring-matter obtained from certain birds, the turakoos. Zoogamete (zo-o- gam f - el) [££>ov, animal ; yaperi/, a wife]. In biology, a gamete or sexual spore endowed with the power of locomotion. Zoogamous (zo-og / -am-us)[ r $ov, animal; yapor, mar- riage]. Pertaining to zoogamy. Zoogamy (zo-og'-am-e) [Cov, animal ; yovf/, generation ; 'koyoQ, a treatise]. A scientific view of the origin and development of animal life. Zoogonous (zo-og'-o-nus) \fuov, animal ; yovog, pro- ducing]. Same as Viviparous. Zoograft (zo'-o-graft) [Ctinv, animal; graft']. A slip or graft of tissue derived from any one of the lower animals, and surgically implanted upon the human body. Zoografting (zo'-o-graf-ling) [(unv, animal ; grafi\. Transplanting in which the grafts are taken from the skin of the lower animals. ZoogTapher (zo-og'-ra-fer). See Zoographist Zoographic (zo-o-graf'-ik) \J,wov, animal ; ypafecv, to write]. Pertaining to zoography. Zoographist (zo-og'-raf-ist) [Cuov, animal ; ypdfeiv, to write]. One who describes animals. Zoography (zo-og' -ra-fe) \(,(mv, animal ; ypatptiv, to write]. A descriptive treatise on the distribution of animals. Zooid (zo'-oid) [kCiov, animal; eldoc, form]. Animal- like. In biology, "a more or less individualized animal organism, which may or may not be capable of independent existence, and which constitutes one of a series whose members are related to each other by some form of non-sexual reproduction and morpho- logically repeat one another, either actually or homo- logically." (Allman.) "The introduction of the term zooid into the language of zoology is of very re- cent date. This term is intended to indicate each of the distinct organisms which, with various degrees of independence, express, when taken together, the total result of the development of a single ovum. It is a valuable addition to our terminology, enabling us to avoid the ambiguous sense which attaches itself to the word individual when this word is used in its biologi- cal signification as the logical element of a species." (Huxley.) Zoologic (zo-o-loj 1 ' -ik) [Cv, animal; "koyoc, science]. One who is versed in zoology. Zoology (zo-ol ' -o-je) \_s£)ov, animal ; ?i6yoc, a treatise]. That branch of biology treating of the form, habits, structure, development, and classification of animals. Z., Medical, the study of drugs of animal origin. Zoomelanin (zo-o-mel' -an-in) \fuov, animal ; pkXag, black]. In biology, the black pigment of the feathers of certain birds. Zoomephitism (zo-o-mef'-it-izm)\C,, animal; pkrpov, measure]. Pertaining to zoometry. Zoometry (zo-om' -et-re) [C,£x>v, animal ; pkrpov, meas- ure]. The measurement of the proportionate lengths or sizes of the parts of animals. Zoomorphic (zo - 0- mor' '-/ik) [ r uov, animal ; pop(j>i/, form]. Pertaining to zoomorphism. Zoomorphism (zo-o-mor' -fizm) \ywov, animal ; popi/, form]. Representation of animal forms as distin- guished from the human form. Zoomorphy (zo'-o-mor-fe). Same, as Zoomorphism. Zoon (zo'-on) [£v, animal]. Relating to ani- mals. Zoonite (zo'-o-nit) [C, animal]. Of or pertain- ing to a zoonite. ZOONOMIA 1631 ZOOTROPHIC Zoonomia (zo-o-no'-me-ah) [£(j>m>, animal ; rduoc, law]. The principles or laws of animal life. Zoonomic [zo-o-nom' -ik") [C'joi , animal ; rci//oc, law]. Pertaining to zoonomy. Zoonomist (zo-on' '-o-mist) \_ r (j>ov, animal ; vd/xog, law]. One versed in zoonomy. Zoonomy (zo-on' -o-me). Same as Zoonomia. Zoonosis (zo-on' -o-sis) \y,£xn>, animal ; vdcog, disease : //., Zoonoses]. Any disease communicated or com- municable from one of the lower animals to man. Zoonosology ( zo-o-noz-ol'-o-je ) \_£ov, animal ; iwoc, disease; /ojof, science]. The systematic considera- tion of the diseases of lower animals ; zoopathology, zoopathy. Zooparasite (zo-o-par' as-if) \_CCx>v, animal; napdairoc, parasite]. In biology, a parasitic animal. Zooparasitic (zo-o-par-as-if '-ik) [Cdxw, animal ; Txapdairoc, ■ parasite]. A disease caused by an animal parasite. Zoopathology (zo-o-path-ol'-o-je) [C,uov, animal ; Trddo^, suffering; Xoyog, science]. The science of the dis- eases of animals. Zoopathy (zo-op'-ath-e) [_Zov, animal; Trdffoc, suffer- ing]. The science of the treatment of diseases of animals. Zooperal (zo-op'-er-al) \_C(j>ov, an animal; neipaew, to experiment] . Pertaining to experimentation upon animals. Zooperist ( zo-op' -er-ist ) [C

an animal ; ireipaeiv, to experiment]. One who performs experiments on animals. Zoopery ( zo- op'- er-e) \C,Ciov, an animal; ireipaeiv, to experiment], A term proposed by Wilder to express experimentation upon animals. Cf. Callisection and Sentisection. Zoophagous (zo-off ' -ag-us) [C, animal ; fayeir, to eat]. Subsisting on animal food. Zoopharmacy (zo-o-far' -mas-e) [Cv<"', animal ; phar- macy~\. The science or art of veterinary pharmacy. Zoophobia (zo-o-fo'-be-ah) [Zuov, animal; vt6v, plant; /dyoc, a treatise]. The study of zoophytes. Zooplastic (zo-o-plas' -tik) [Juor, animal ; ■n'/daaeiv, to form]. Pertaining to or of the nature of zooplasty. Zooplasty (zo'-o-plas-te) [£<■""', animal ; TrAaaaeiv, to form]. The surgical transfer of zoografts ; the trans- plantation of tissue from any of the lower animals to man. Zoopsia (zo-op' -se- all ) [Cdjov, animal; dijug, vision]. The seeing of animals, as an illusion or as an halluci- nation or in dream. Zoopsychology (zo-o-si-kol ' -o-je) \jitior, animal ; ipv%i/, soul, mind; /Id; oc, science). In biology, the science of the mental activities of lower animals. Zoorema. See Zoo-currents. Zooscopic (zo-o-skop'-ik) \_C,Cmv, animal ; OKorrelv, to view]. Pertainingto or of the nature of zooscopy. Zooscopy (zo-os'-ko-pe) [Cwov, animal; anone'tv, to see]. The hallucinatory appearance of animal forms. Zoosperm (zo' -o-spurm) [fuov, animal; a~kp/m, seed]. Same as Zoospermium. In biology, {a) same as Zoospore ; (b) a spermatozoid, a Zoospermium. Zoospermatic (zo - o - sper - mat'- ik ) [Cwoi;, animal ; o~-kp/ia, seed]. Pertaining to a zoosperm. Zoospermium (zo-o-spnr' -me-iim). See Zoosperm. Zoosporange (zo'-o-spor-anj). Same as Zoosporan- gium. Zoosporangial (zo-o-spo-ran'-je-al) [C, animal; oiropa, seed; ayyeiov, vessel]. Pertainingto a zoo- sporangium. Zoosporangium (zo-o-spo-ran' -je-uni) [(wov, an animal ; OKopa, seed; ayyeiov, vessel: //. , Zoosporangia~\. A sporangium which produces motile spores. Zoospore (zo'-o-spor) \_^£>ov, animal ; anopd, seed]. In biology, a motile spore, a swarm-cell or swarm-spore. Zoosporic (zo'o-spor'-ik) \_C,Ciov, animal ; onopa, seed]. Of the nature of a zoospore. Zoosporiferous (zo-o-spor-if'-er-us) \£,C>ov, animal ; oiropd, seed; ferre, to bear]. Producing zoospores. Zootaxy (zo'-o-taks-e) \j,(Jov, animal ; rdtjic, arrange- ment]. In biology, systematic zoology ; the taxonomy of animals. Zootechnics, or Zootechny (zo-o-tek'-jiiks, zo'-o-lek-ne) [ZCtov, animal ; rkxvr/, art]. In biology, the science of breeding and domesticating animals. Zootheca (zo-o-the' -kali) [Cwoi>, animal ; Oi/Kr/, case : pi. , Zootheca'"]. In biology, the case or cell containing a zoospore or a spermatozoid. Zoothecal (zo-o-the' -kal) \j,Qtov, animal ; di/ia/, case]. Pertaining to a zootheca. Zoothecial (zo-o-the' -se-al) [i^uov, animal ; Br/Kiov, a casket]. Pertaining to a zoothecium. Zoothecium (zo-o-the'-se-um) [CCmv, animal ; Or/niov, dim. of 6t]K7j, case: //. , Zoothecia]. In biology, an aggregation of simple loricae incasing certain colo- nial infusorians. Zootherapy (zo-o-ther'-ap-e) [Coiop, animal ; Oeparreia, therapy]. Veterinary therapeutics. Zootocology (zo-o-to-kol'-o-je) [CGjOTokoc, viviparous; Ad/oc, science]. A term proposed by Dr. Field, of Nor- wich, England, to supplant the word biology. Zootomic (zo-o-tom'-ik) [_(ov, animal; ~ojj.ii, a cutting]. Pertaining to zootomy. Zootomist (zo-ot' -o-mist) \C&ov, animal; ro/ii/, a cutting]. A comparative anatomist. Zootomy (zo-ot'-o-me) [C

yufia, zygoma; temporal]. Pertaining to the zygo- ma and the temporal bone or fossa. Zygomaticus (zi -go- mal'-ih-us) \fvyup.a, zygoma]. One of several small subcutaneous muscles arising from or in relation with the zygoma. See Muscles, Table of. Zygomorphic (zi-go-mor' -fik). Same as Zygomorphous. Zygomorphism {zi-go-mor' '-fizni) \fvyov, yoke ; /UO/jo//, form]. The character of being zygomorphous. Zygomorphous {zi-go-mor' -fits) \fvy6v, yoke; p-optpij, form]. In biology, applied to such flowers as may be divided into similar halves in one plane, or into similar halves in two planes at right angles to one another, but in which the halves produced by the two bisections are of different shapes. Zygomorphy (zi'-go mor-fe). Same as Zygomorphism. Zygon {zi'-gou) \fvy6v, yolk]. In the cerebrum, the bar that connects the two pairs of branches of a zygal fissure. Zygophyte {zi' -go-fit) [ r vy6v, yoke; ipvrov, plant]- In biology, a zygospore-producing plant. Zygopleural {zi -go-plu'- ral) \fvy6v, yoke; rr/.tvpa, side]. In biology, bilaterally symmetric. Cf. Di- pleural and Tetrapleural. Zygose (zi'-goz) [_ r vy6v, yoke]. In biology, pertaining to or characteristic of zygosis. Zygosis {zi-go' -sis) \f,vyovv, to join , yoke] . In biology, the process of asexual reproduction by conjugation or fusion of two protoplasmic bodies or gametes. Zygosperm {zi'-go-spurm) \fvy6v, yoke ; airtp/xa, seed]. Same as Zygospore. Zygosphene {zi'-go-sfen) [Cvyov, yoke; cfrjv, wedge]. In biology, a process on the anterior face of the neural arch of each vertebra of certain reptiles, interlocking the vertebras by fitting into a fossa {the zygantrum) on the posterior face of the preceding vertebra. Zygosporangium (zi-go-spo-ran'-je-ui/i) \C,vy6v, yoke; (jrropa, seed ; ayyeiov, vessel : //., Zygosporangia]. In biology, a sporangium resulting from zygosis and giv- ing rise to zygospores. Zygospore {zi' -go-spor) \fvyov, yoke ; arropa, seed]. In biology, the spore resulting from the zygosis or conju- gation of two protoplasmic bodies or gametes. Zygosporophore {zi-go - spor'- o- for) [Zvyov, yoke; orropa, seed; '///,, leaven]. In biology, an organized ferment. Of. Enzyme. Zymic [zlm'-i/c) [ -'.'"/. haven]. Of or pertaining to organized ferments. Zymin [zi'-min) [~i\mj. a ferment]. A product pre- pared from the pancreas for the treatment of diabetes mellitus. See Zyme. Zymogen [zi'-mo-jen) \£vutj, leaven; yevi/r, produc- ing]. In biology, the condition of an unorganized chemic ferment as it exists in the resting seed ; dur- ing the process of germination it gives rise to an • enzyme, diastase, etc. Zymogenic [zi-mo-jen'-ik) [-'/»/, leaven ; yzvqc;, pro- ducing]. In biology, causing fermentation, as certain anaerobic microorganisms. Zymogenous [zi-mof'-en-us). Same as Zymogenic. Zymogic {zi-moj'-ik). Same as Zymogenic. Zymoid izi'-moid ) [O' 1 /"/, leaven ; eldog, form]. In biology, resembling an organized ferment. Zymologic [zi-mo-loj'-il) [£v/ir/, leaven ; Tidyor, sci- ence]. Pertaining to zymology. Zymology [zi-mol'-o-je] \C,vjiv, leaven ; /d; or, science]. That department of science which deals with fermen- tation. Zymolysis (zi - viol' -is- is) \_C,bfiii, leaven; 'kvaic, dis- solving]. In biology, fermentation produced by an organized ferment. Sheridan Lea and others have incorrectly employed this term to designate unorgan- ized fermentation, implying a vital origin of the agent. Same as Zymosis, which is preferable. Cf. Enzyme and Enzymosis. Zymolytic (zi-vid-lit'-ik) [Cvurj, leaven ; T&oic, loosen- ing]. Due to, attended with, or relating to zymolysis ; zymotic. Zymoma (zi-vio'-mah) [(ty/u/zra ; C,vuoeiv, to ferment]. Any ferment, fermented mixture, or culture. Zymome {zi'-mbtri) [£vfia>fia, a fermented mixture]. An old name for the gluten of wheat that is insoluble in alcohol. Zymophyte (zi' -nio-flt) [•>/"/, leaven; vt6v, plant]. In biology, an anaerobic microorganism capable of producing fermentation : a zyme. Zymoplastic (zi-mo-plas' -tik) [£vfin, leaven; -Aaooeiv, to form]. Applied to certain substances of the blood plasma derived from cells. Zymoscope [zi'-mo-skof] \£v(i7], leaven; GKO-nv, to view]. In biology, Zenneck's apparatus for ascertain- ing the zymotic power of yeast by gauging the amount of carbonic anhydrid given off. Zymose (zi'-moz) [->'"/. leaven]. Same as Enzyme, ?■ v - . Zymosimeter {zi-mo-sim'-et-er)[^vfiuaiQ, fermentation ; fterpov, measure], A device for measuring fermenta- tive processes. Zymosis (zi-mo'-sis) ^u/ioiiv, to ferment]. I. In biology, fermentation as the result of the vital activity of cer- tain microorganisms, organized ferments, or zymes. It is a synonym of fermentation, but is preferable to zymolysis, as the effect is not one of simplification. 2. The condition of one affected with a zymotic disease. Zymotechnic (zi-mo-tck' ' -uik) [Ciy/?/, leaven ; -kxvn, art]. The art of inducing and conducting zymotic processes in connection with vinification, acetification, etc. Zymotic (-.i-mot'-ik) [£v[ia)oic, fermentation]. In bi- ology, pertaining to zymosis, or fermentative changes produced by an organized ferment, or zyme. Z. Dis- eases, those generally classed as epidemic, endemic, infectious, or contagious, now believed to be due to specific viruses, as small-pox, measles, scarlet-fever, diphtheria, whooping-cough, and "fever" (typhus, simple continued, enteric, and others). Zymurgy (zi'-mur-je) [Ci'un, leaven ; ipyov, work]. That department of technologic chemistry that treats of the scientific principles of wine-making, brewing, and distilling, and the preparation of yeast and vine- gar, in which processes fermentation plays the principal part. 103 LB Je '04 V